《Abduct a thief as a queen》


 Chapter 1

    "hiss...." Lou Han stretched out his hand and kneaded his back waist, which was a cold and moist feeling. Fingers to the tip of the nose, bloody smell? Lou Han''s eyes narrowed. Who dares to harm her? Are you not afraid that she will go back and find out each other''s family? "Damn it, I have to find out all his family members! How dare you do harm to such a big name, Auntie and granny? " Lou Han got up cursing, but when she thought about it, she thought something was wrong. When she was stealing a blood jade from thousands of years ago, she was cut off the rope and fell off the top of the building? How can you survive falling so high? Lou Han frowned and tried to see the situation around him in the dark. He accidentally bumped into a pillar, which made her dizzy. However, it is this pain, a number of strange pictures flashed into the brain, the voice is messy, crying and roaring. Not only that, but also a woman in untidy clothes was surrounded by people, crying out for injustice, and then she was pulled out of the antique gate, and then she felt dizzy in the mountains Mountain view? Lou Han stretched out his hand to hold the pillar. It turned out that it was not a pillar, but a tree. After a headache, Lou Han took a deep breath, and finally adapted to the darkness of the night. Vaguely, she was in a forest. "Damn it! Throw it in the mountains for me? " Lou Han covers the wound on his back waist and finds that it''s bleeding again. Knowing that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, he quickly follows the direction of a faint sound. After walking about 50 meters, I saw more than 20 big tents in the valley in front of me, with campfires on. "Filming?" Lou Han murmured. When he came closer, he saw that there were still soldiers on guard, wearing dark ancient armor. I think she is also a famous bandit in the circle of the 21st century. Such a guard can''t stop her. It''s just that I didn''t see any equipment and cameras. A person in modern clothes didn''t even see it. It''s very quiet around. Lou Han frowned. What''s the troupe? Is it so poor? With the faint light of the fire, he turned his head to look at his back. It was bright red. It seemed that he couldn''t stop bleeding quickly. It''s not that she can''t feel the pain, but that she has been beaten and bled from childhood to adulthood. Quietly into, through the gap looked inside, several people crowded to sleep on the ground, empty, nothing good. Lou Han turned his lips and touched the area near the biggest tent. Looking inside, he saw not only the table felt, but also food. This is it! She looked around and saw that there was no one. She quickly dodged in and quickly covered the open top. When she came to the table, she grabbed two pieces of snacks and stuffed them into her mouth. But after chewing two mouthfuls, I felt something was wrong. I had a dry mouth, and it was not sweet. "Bah, bah, bah..." He poured himself a cup of tea and poured it down. Lou Hanchang sighed: "the food is too bad, isn''t it? What a terrible thing What she didn''t see was a narrow single bed behind the wooden frame, on which lay Si Ziyi, the emperor''s brother.

 Chapter 2

    Si Ziyi is a god of killing on the battlefield. He has excellent martial arts skills. In addition, he has a good command of the country. He has deployed troops and sent generals to make many strange moves. His reputation alone has made the small countries around him scared. What''s more, he and his mother, the emperor of the great empire, worked hand in hand to govern the country. There was no doubt between them. They were a good talk in the whole world.


    At the moment, Si Ziyi is lying with his eyes slightly narrowed. He mistakenly thinks that Lou Han is an assassin. He has known it since she came to the neighborhood. He just wants to see what she wants, which is not surprising.


    Si Ziyi, who is squinting, sneers. How dare he break into his tent with such a bloody smell?


    Death!


    Lou Han clapped his hands on the other side, picked up the other two candles on the table and lit them. Then he untied his belt to expose the wound. It turned out that he had been cut. The long and narrow blood hole was as long as his index finger.


    Helplessly sigh, looking for a circle did not find the needle and thread, had to pick up the belt on the wound to stop bleeding.


    "Hiss..." Lou Han snorted, gritted his teeth and took off his coat. Then he saw that it was a dirty thing like a mandarin jacket.


    He turned his head to see that there was nothing to use. When he looked up, he saw a wooden frame with several clothes on it. He got up with a grin and walked step by step.


    Lou Han picked on the wooden frame, grabbed a white coat, and tore the package around his waist.


    After a few breaths, he looked up again and saw a man lying behind the wooden frame, still a beautiful man. She picked her eyebrows and crept over.


    His eyebrows are like swords, his nose is straight and straight, his lips are perfectly sexy, and his face is just right. It''s uncanny.


    She reached over him and waved. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she wondered again: "it''s a pity that it''s not a wax statue, is it?"


    Lou Han poked his finger on his face again and exclaimed, "Wow, it''s so elastic. It''s like real!"


    As she said this, she lifted the sheet and saw that this is a woman''s drooling figure. Her eyes became brighter. Suddenly, the thief laughed and reached for his clothes


    At this critical moment, Si Ziyi can''t help opening her eyes and grabbing her hand. Her eyebrows are slightly frowning, and there is no temperature in her eyes.


    Lou Han was stunned. These eyes are beautiful, but they are too cold.


    "So you are living?" Lou Han tried to pull out his hand, but he didn''t want to be so strong that he didn''t waver at all. "Hey, let go!"


    Si Ziyi slightly raised one side of his lips and said, "who sent you?"


    Lou Han shook his head. His voice was so beautiful, but it seemed a little silly. Then he gave him a white look: "let go of it! With a good face, I''ll never forget it? "


    "Aunt?" Si Ziyi laughed angrily at her. He sat up, reached for his hand, pulled out the sword placed at the head of the bed, and put it on Lou Han''s neck


    Reading countless treasures, Lou Han naturally recognized that this sword was not a prop to play with. Its luster and sharpness were just like a treasure with mud cut hair!


    This kind of thing


    Lou Han''s hands itched, but he knew that he was in a weak position, so he simply looked at him: "make a price."

 Chapter 3

    Si Ziyi squints her eyes and stares at her. She feels that this disheartened but bright eyed woman is a bit of fun.


    "How much do you think it''s worth?"


    Lou Han hung his head and thought about it. This kind of treasure is really rare, so it doesn''t matter if it is higher.


    "A hundred thousand?" She looked up at him.


    Si Ziyi smiles, "100000, just want to buy your head?"


    "What head?" Lou Han reached out and knocked on the sword: "I mean this baby!"


    "Lonely soul?" Si Ziyi frowns and stares at her. The assassin''s ambition is so big that he even wants something from the emperor. Is he not afraid that he will kill directly under the sword in a rage?


    Lou Han''s eyes brightened: "it''s called solitary soul?"


    If you sell it on the black market, you can get three or four million, right?


    "Or..." Lou Han bit his lip and held out two fingers: "200000?"


    Si Ziyi is a little stunned. The biting of her lips is still a bit tempting. It seems that the person behind her has made some money: "200000 gold Tut Tut, not enough. "


    "Gold?" Lou Han glanced at him angrily: "I''m talking about RMB!"


    "What RMB?" Si Ziyi''s eyes are sharp, but he doesn''t care about the girl''s nonsense.


    He sneered and didn''t know who was the girl. He did everything he could!


    The cold sword edge of the lonely soul was closer to Lou Han''s neck, and a shallow scar appeared in an instant. The bright red liquid slowly penetrated out, with some pain.


    She tilted her head slightly and glared at Si Ziyi angrily: "if the price is not agreed, it can be discussed. As for hurting people?"


    "Hurt? I only kill people. " Si Ziyi kicked her to the ground. The lonely soul in his hand pointed at her all the time and said softly, "this little thief is a bit of a beauty. Before killing her, you can do anything."


    Lou Han didn''t know why. Just as he wanted to ask, several soldiers burst in outside the tent. Without saying a word, he dragged Lou Han out.


    Feeling the merciless strength of these people, Lou Han finally understood some of her own situation, and she cried out: "wait! wait! Great Xia, we have something to discuss. Do you think there is something wrong? "


    "Misunderstanding?" Si Ziyi gave her a sidelong look.


    At this time, a soldier looked at the messy table in the tent and the bloody clothes on her waist. He was shocked and said angrily, "bold assassin! Are you impatient to break into the Lord''s tent and move his clothes? "


    "Lord?" Lou Han blinks at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi stares at her with a sneer.


    "Are you really a king?"


    Si Ziyi had no patience. He waved his hand slightly and said, "drag it out."


    Lou Han exclaimed: "wait a minute!"


    "Well?" Si Ziyi looks indifferent.


    After a pause, she couldn''t give a reason for it for a long time. She could only bite her lower lip and stare at him pitifully.


    Si Ziyi waved his fingers casually to show them to pull the man out. At this time, a soldier came to Si Ziyi and whispered. After hearing this, Si Ziyi looked at Lou Han more and asked, "are you serious?"


    "Yes, it''s true. I''ve seen her and I won''t forget it."


    Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han and suddenly sneers, "are you the Lou family?"


    Lou family?


    Suddenly, a picture appeared in my mind. The door of a house was written "Lou Fu", but the young man didn''t let her in through the door. He just let her go by the side door, saying that the common people could only go by the side door.

 Chapter 4

    She thought of this, although she was upset for a while, she still nodded: "yes, I''m a member of the Lou family


    Specifically mentioning the birth of concubines?


    Si Ziyi stares at her for a moment. The meaning of this is to mention that she is not in favor, not for a purpose?


    There is no silver here!


    The head of the Lou family is Lou Haotian, Minister of the Ministry of war. He has a lot of dirty hands and feet behind his back. This meeting actually sent a daughter to inquire about what she wanted to hide?


    A wisp of cold light flashed through Si Ziyi''s eyes. Did Lou Haotian have a big plan?


    If you let Lou Han know that this person wants so much, she must vomit blood, because her memory is not clear, so she just mentioned what she thought.


    "Send Miss Lou back to Lou''s house early tomorrow morning."


    Before he could speak, Lou Han had been pulled out of the tent by two soldiers and thrown on the straw pile near the fire. There were about ten guards around him. It was hard for him to slip away.


    With nothing to do and throwing straw into the fire, Lou Han sat there with a blank in his mind - she really crossed!


    She was confused about her present identity, and her memory flashed like an explosion, but the order was not clear, which made her headache.


    "Here it is." A soldier handed her hot tea.


    Lou Han said with a smile, "thank you."


    Xiaobing sat down on one side and said, "Miss Lou, you are a daughter. How did you come here?"


    "It was thrown." Lou Han''s heart suddenly has some depression. As soon as he talks about this, the scene of her being driven out of Lou''s house appears in his mind.


    "Throw it? What''s the matter? " The little soldier has a caring face.


    Lou Han looked at him and said, "you don''t have to try. To be honest, I don''t remember what happened. But I''ll make it clear first that I''m not an assassin. I''m not interested in your Lord''s life, and I don''t have that ability. "


    This word a, the people around all looked over, vigilant with consternation.


    But Lou Han put his tea aside and closed his eyes for a rest.


    Just now that some toss, very difficult to stop the bleeding of the wound and split, although this will not shed too much blood, but also very painful.


    Seeing that she didn''t pay any attention, Xiaobing quietly got up and ran to Si Ziyi''s tent to report. However, he didn''t think that his ear power was amazing and he had already heard everything.


    At this meeting, with a cold face, Si Ziyi said, "since you know Lou Fu, you should go back to Jingzhong first, and make sure to find out the news about Lou Fu."


    "My Lord, I''ll go now!"


    Si Ziyi nodded. With a wave of his hand, he put out the candle on the table and fell asleep on the bed.


    The next day, just after dawn, Lou Han was awakened by the soldiers'' drill. I don''t forget to practice when I go out. It seems that there are still two brushes for the king.


    Lou Han wanted to stand up, but he didn''t want the wound on his back to hurt badly, so he had to continue to sit beside the smoking firewood pile.


    After a whole night, she had made the situation clear.


    Lou Han, the commoner daughter of Lou Haotian, Minister of the Ministry of war, has been living carefully for more than ten years. He is inferior to others in everything. If he is not careful, he will be bullied by his mother, sister and brother. Ridicule is still light, and it is more common to be beaten and scolded.


    Lou Han''s own mother, according to the words here, is an aunt. She was caught having an affair with a bodyguard a few days ago and was executed by Lou Haotian on the spot. As a daughter of a "slut", Lou Han was naturally despised, and was expelled on the spot for pleading for her aunt.

 Chapter 5

    "What are you doing? If you don''t want to go, I will leave you here. " Si Ziyi didn''t know when he was standing in front of her, and his face was indifferent.


    Looking around, Lou Han found that the soldiers had packed up their things and were preparing to leave.


    She forced herself to stand up, waved her hand to Si Ziyi and grinned: "thank you for taking me in. Last night Last night I didn''t know it was the Lord. I didn''t mean to offend you. I''m sorry. "


    Si Ziyi looked at her eyes with drooping eyelids. Now he knows how to soften them?


    I saw her face white, not to say, but also full of sweat. Are all women of the same age? Pain also don''t know to say?


    What''s the matter with him?


    Si Ziyi frowned and crossed her.


    Lou Han had no time to pay attention. He bent down to follow him. He was taken to the cart carrying grain and grass by a soldier. He leaned on his head. His lips were blue and blue, and he almost took off his strength.


    Her thoughts floated back to the original master''s life. I only remember that the two women who were ordered to take her to the countryside were the master''s mother. On the way, they searched Lou Han''s rare jewelry and money, and then knocked her unconscious and left her by the side of the road.


    He was targeted by the mountain bandits again. Fortunately, Lou Han suddenly woke up. When he ran away, he was slashed by them and fell down the hill to die.


    Lou Han was a little disappointed, but the original owner was pitiful.


    But it''s none of her business. As the saying goes, when people die and the lights go out, the original owner has already died. What''s the matter with her?


    Now that I have lived a lifetime, and there are so many treasures in ancient times, isn''t it a fool to put them aside and worry about gratitude and resentment instead of taking them?


    However, Lou Han didn''t know that she was willing to find something "pure", which was not so easy to get.


    All the way into Beijing, when the army stopped, Lou Han also lay on the cart and passed out. Si Ziyi stands in front of the car and looks at it. He only hates that the soldier who inquires about the news has not come yet. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether to let the tiger go back.


    The housekeeper of the palace had already met him. Looking at Si Ziyi, who was wearing military uniform and frowning slightly, he hesitated and said, "my Lord, this girl is..."


    "The daughter of the Lou family." Si Ziyi is a bit impatient: "take it back to your family for medical treatment first."


    "Ah The housekeeper answered in a hurry, with a little happiness on his face.


    That''s good. The Lord is always not good at women. Not only the emperor is worried, but also the slave who watched him grow up.


    Now the Lord has brought a woman back to the palace. No matter who she is, everyone will be happy as long as she is a woman!


    Because the events of the Lou family two days ago have caused a lot of trouble, many people in the whole capital know these two people. Now I see the housekeeper carefully carrying Lou Han back to the palace and rushing to tell him that the news that the daughter of the Lou family who was driven out was brought back by the Lord spread all over the capital in a short time!


    Loufu naturally got the news. Mrs. Lou and her daughter Lousi, who were overjoyed to get rid of the disaster in their heart, at first heard that they felt thunderous. They ran to louhaotian''s study and began to cry.


    Loufu said: "master, louhan has the same virtue as her mother. Just after being driven out, she seduced Lord Yi again."


    "That''s it Lousi stood aside and said, "father, you don''t know the temperament of Lord Yi. If louhan blows the pillow in his place, how can our lous family be good?"

 Chapter 6

    Lou Haotian just feels annoyed. Si Ziyi is very happy and has won the emperor''s trust. If anyone provokes him, he will stab him with a sword.


    Because of this, he made many enemies. But I hate him for all his kung fu. Even if he is like this, everyone can''t get rid of him. The emperor is very protective of him, so no one in the whole capital dares to do anything about him.


    Mrs. Lou and Lousi were arguing endlessly. Lou Haotian felt that the quarrel was so painful that he slapped the table heavily and said, "enough!"


    "Father?" Louse looked at him timidly.


    Lou Hao snorted coldly: "call cheng''er."


    Mrs. Lou only thought that she wanted to gather the family forces to fight against Lou Han, so she asked someone to call her baby son.


    After a while, Lou Cheng stood in front of Lou Haotian''s desk: "father, what''s the matter with your child?"


    "Go and get your sister back with a big gift." Lou Haotian thought about it and said, "remember, thank you for your help."


    "Master!" Mrs. Lou was shocked: "are you going to take back Lou Han''s hoof?"


    Lou Haotian squinted at Mrs. Lou. "She''s your daughter, too!"


    As soon as these words came out, the people in the study did not dare to make any more noise. Lou Cheng took the most valuable gift and ran out in a hurry.


    The palace of King Yi.


    Si Ziyi took advantage of the gap to listen to the soldier''s reply, which made him feel that Lou Han''s identity was a bit confusing.


    The housekeeper trotted over and whispered, "my lord?"


    "What''s the matter?" Si Ziyi looks at him with an eyebrow.


    "The Lou family has come to meet us." The housekeeper laughed and then said, "with great gifts, I want to thank you for saving my life."


    Si Ziyi glances at the man on the bed who is being treated by the imperial doctor, raises the corner of his lips and steps straight out of the door of the guest room.


    The housekeeper followed with some doubts: "sir?"


    "Give the people to them, tell Feiying to follow her and keep an eye on the trend."


    "Good!" The housekeeper only thought that it was the Lord. He was not sure about the girl, so he happily answered.


    Si Ziyi''s name is Lou Han, right? He would like to see what kind of storm such a little woman can bring!


    When Lou Han came to his senses again, he was already in Lou Fu, and he was the most luxurious courtyard except the main courtyard.


    "Are you awake?" Feiying glanced at her without expression, threw the handkerchief on one side of the shelf into the wooden basin, and then threw it directly on the stool beside Lou Han''s bed with internal force, splashing her with water.


    Lou Han was angry: "who are you?"


    "Flying shadow." Although Feiying is a woman, she is dressed up as a warrior with a clear and beautiful face. Unfortunately, her expression is really indifferent, and she looks at Lou Han with disdain.


    He wrung his handkerchief and cleaned his face. Lou Han finally remembered and asked, "where am I?"


    Flying shadow looked her up and down: "Lou Fu."


    "I''m back?" Lou Han got out of bed, turned over his clothes and put them on, then looked at Feiying: "who are you?"


    "Flying shadow."


    Lou Han said angrily, "Feiying is your name. What I asked is, whose person are you?"


    Feiying looks at her and suddenly laughs. She sits at the table and ignores her.


    So arrogant?


    Lou Han shakes his head. This person has never appeared in her memory. It must be either his wife''s or Lou Haotian''s.


    Open the door, see this strange and familiar courtyard, she was a little surprised, this is not the Lou family out of Miss live Fenghua garden? Why is she here?

 Chapter 7

    Feiying followed her, holding the sword in both hands coldly, "don''t bother me if you have nothing to do, go."


    Lou Han suddenly stepped back and saw that she turned around with a smile: "go and be busy."


    Seeing her like this, Feiying just felt that the common girl couldn''t get on the stage. She shook her head and jumped on the wall of the courtyard to fly away with her lightness skill.


    Lou Han sniffed: "is it great to know lightness skill? I''m not bad, either


    With that, she pulled out a token from her sleeve, which she had just stepped back and used to shift the shape and change the shadow. When she looked at it, she saw the word "Yi" on it.


    "The man with the big ice?" Lou Han frowned, took the token back into his sleeve and looked in the direction of Feiying''s departure. He was even more angry: "no wonder it''s so arrogant. It''s not right on the upper beam and crooked on the lower beam. It''s impolite!"


    "Miss, are you awake?" A maid ran in from the outside and looked at her with a smile.


    Lou Han frowned lightly. She remembered that she was extremely unpopular. She lived in a very poor place. She didn''t even have a mother-in-law.


    But look at the appearance of the maid in front of you, it''s only a big maid who can serve her.


    Lou Han thought about it and raised his harmless smile: "isn''t this elder sister''s yard? Why did I come in? "


    "Maidservant yingzi!" The maid blessed herself and said with a smile, "Miss, you''ve come through all your hardships! After being rescued by Lord Yi this time, the master''s wife has decided that you are a blessed man and will naturally cherish you even more! "


    No wonder, it turned out that he was still in the light of the prince of Si Ziyi, and Lou Han kept smiling, "so what''s the matter with Feiying?"


    "Did you say that the Lord gave it to your maid?" Yingzi looked at her with wide eyes.


    Lou Han had some doubts in his heart, but he understood after thinking about it. It must be that Si Ziyi suspected that she had another identity and sent her to watch her.


    But the surveillance is blatant, isn''t it? How arrogant is Si Ziyi?


    "Miss? Miss Yingzi saw that she was distracted and called.


    Lou Han said, "what''s the matter?"


    "When you come back from serious injury, is it time for you to go to see the master and his wife? They are all waiting for you


    "What can I do for you? You have to kowtow, not pedantic Lou Han sneers, she wakes up just many meetings, passed on so quickly?


    Yingzi was stunned, biting his lips and standing aside, he didn''t dare to make a sound again.


    But even if she doesn''t get into trouble, of course, trouble won''t let her go.


    After a while, Mrs. Lou and her daughter Lousi appear in the main room of Fenghua garden.


    Lou Han walked over slowly with a piece of cake in his hand. One mouthful stood in front of them, not one mouthful. He couldn''t speak clearly and said, "madam, elder sister."


    "Presumptuous!" Mrs. Lou slapped heavily on the armrest: "you still have my mother in your eyes?"


    Lou Han wanted to say no, but the cake was a little dry. He choked in his throat for a while. He was busy pouring tea and couldn''t say it.


    Seeing this, Lou Si snorted coldly: "common women are common women. As expected, they can''t be on the stage!"

 Chapter 8

    "Oh." Lou hanhun didn''t care and nodded, "is there anything else?"


    Lousi was confused by this: "what else?"


    "I''m waiting for you to finish." Lou Han said with a smile, "the elder sister and his wife are in such a hurry to come here. They don''t come here to sit around, do they?"


    Lou Si was not angry and pointed to Lou Han: "you!"


    "More and more no rules!" Mrs. Lou''s manner as a housewife was full. She gave her a sidelong look with a sneer: "since you don''t know how to respect and humiliate, I''ll punish you to kneel in the ancestral hall for three months! In addition, Yueyin is fined and confiscated, and no one can go out of the government without a token. "


    Kneeling temple? Lou Han''s heart is full of new ideas!


    But it doesn''t matter if you can''t get out of the house. There''s no place to stop her.


    Lousi looked at her again with a cold smile: "no eating yet!"


    "Why don''t you kill me now and have a good time?" Lou Han glanced at them and went to one side to sit down, "are you not allowed to eat for three months? You raise zombies? "


    "It''s against you!" Mrs. Lou clapped her case.


    At this time, Feiying came in. Without looking at them, she went straight to Lou Han, "see my token?"


    Lou Han laughs, even if to this person will find back, this is not, two mother daughter even atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "What token?" Lou Han looked up at her.


    Flying shadow face expressionless: "hanging in the waist of the palace token."


    Lou Han''s face is not red, heart does not jump to shake head, "did not see."


    Seeing her saying this, Feiying pretends to leave and is stopped by Lou Han: "don''t worry, let the servant girls help you find it later. Since it''s from the palace, no one has the courage to hide it. "


    I''m kidding. Feiying is such a big shield. If she''s allowed to leave, won''t she be put into the ancestral hall?


    At this time, Feiying glanced at her and stood silently behind her.


    Because of this Great Buddha, Mrs. Lou and Lousi knew that they were having a bad time. After a while, they said that they wanted to leave. But Lou Han, looking at their back, suddenly thought of something to stop them.


    "Madam, elder sister, you know that the token of Feiying''s palace has been lost. It''s also a big deal. There are so many people now. If you can find something faster, you''d better help them?"


    Mrs. Lou''s face turned green, and she glared at her with anger in her chest. Then she pressed Lou Si''s hand, which was about to attack, and squeezed out a smiling face, "Han Er, let''s go together?"


    Lou Han touched his back and said with a smile: "the wound on my waist is not good. Let my servant join you."


    Flying shadow glanced at her and stood aside with his sword in his hands. There was no sign that he was ready to start.


    Mrs. Lou and Lousi clenched their teeth, turned around and stood for a long time. At last, they had to sigh and ask for help.


    Even if Feiying is a servant, he is also a servant of King Yi''s mansion. What''s more, King Yi, who is famous all over the world, is extremely protective. So no one has the courage to do anything to the servant of King Yi''s mansion.


    Louhan was sitting lazily in the courtyard, watching them busy, enjoying tea and snacks with a smile.


    I didn''t want to take care of them. A new life is a new life. After all, old grudges and old grudges were once a thing. But these two people just don''t stop. If she doesn''t get back some interest, isn''t she in a panic?


    Feiying looked coldly and suddenly asked, "is it fun?"


    "Not bad." Lou Han nodded and picked up the dim sum in front of him

 Chapter 9

    "You don''t look like a normal person."


    "Everyone in the world is not ordinary. Only those who have made a way out of it are not ordinary." Lou Han said with a smile: "just like your prince."


    Feiying''s eyes were cold, and his palm was on the hilt. "What do you mean?"


    Lou Han had no choice but to praise him


    The five fingers on the hilt of the sword were slowly released. Feiying gave a cold hum and looked coldly at the people in the yard looking for them.


    Lou Han smiles on his face, but his heart is full of grief. He is a loyal servant. He says that her master can''t do anything!


    "I can''t find it!" Lou Si couldn''t help it. As soon as he lifted his body, he came over and looked down at Lou Han. "I want to find you, but I didn''t lose it!"


    "Si''er!" Mrs. Lou was angry, and then looked at Feiying: "Feiying girl, I haven''t seen the shadow after looking for it for a long time. I don''t know what the token looks like? Is it somewhere else? "


    Feiying did not speak, but looked at Lou Han.


    Lou Han spread out his hand: "how do I know what token looks like?"


    "No need." Feiying said coldly: "I''ll find it myself."


    Lou Si saw that he was going to attack again, and was pulled out by Mrs. Lou with a fake smile. In a twinkling, she was gone.


    Lou Han forbeared again, and only when he confirmed that they had gone far away did he burst out laughing, "ha ha, it''s impossible to steal chicken and eat rice!"


    "Did you really not see my token?" Feiying is suspicious. The knot of the token is very firm. It will not be lost easily. And the performance of this common woman is also a little strange. Although there is no evidence, there is always an intuition that she does.


    "What am I doing with your token?" Lou Han lowered his head to drink tea, then raised his eyes and looked at her with strange eyes: "besides, I know you are good at flying skills. As a patient, what can I do to you?"


    When she said that, Feiying thought it was reasonable. She stood for a while and then retreated quietly.


    Lou Han sits there with a smile and goes to tell the master that he has no skill. Is Si Ziyi too confident or too stupid?


    I don''t want to see her. After more than ten days, Lou Haotian and Mrs. Lou never summoned Lou Han again. Lou Si, however, came to him with an inexplicable expression every two days. Looking at the flying shadow, he sat for a while and went back.


    But for the memory of the original owner in her mind and the knowledge of Miss Lou, she might have mistakenly thought that Lou Si loved her little sister.


    That day, he got up and started to move. He found that his back injury had completely scabbed, so he ran to the yard and was ready to run for more than 20 laps.


    Feiying pays close attention to it in silence, then runs back to the palace and reports to Si Ziyi while he is practicing his sword.


    At this time, Si Ziyi was dressed in a white tunic, holding a lonely soul in his hand. His sword was like a dragon flying in the clouds, and as light as a swallow. When he lit his sword, it was like lightning, and the green leaves were flying with the wind.


    A pair of sword eyebrows slightly wrinkled, even if it was just up and not combed, it still could not stop the bright and blind beauty under the sun.


    Feiying secretly looked at him for several times, then dropped his eyes again, and told him honestly.


    "Morning exercise?" Si Ziyi is a little surprised. He slowly takes the sword Qi in his hand and frowns at Feiying.


    Feiying nodded: "yes, Lou Han did say so."


    Si Ziyi narrowed his eyes, which was a little interesting.


    "Token not found yet?"


    "My subordinates are incompetent." Flying shadow hung his head: "I''ve searched all over Lou''s house, but I still can''t find him."

 Chapter 10

    Si Ziyi nodded and then chuckled.


    Feiying feels guilty. She''s Si Ziyi''s personal guard. If the token is picked up by someone who doesn''t mean well, it won''t cause him any trouble.


    After a pause, she asked cautiously, "Sir, can I make another one?"


    "No need." Si Ziyi wiped Jiansheng and said with a smile, "you just have to spit out bitter water at her. The token will be recovered naturally."


    Feiying is puzzled in his heart, but as a subordinate, he is only obedient.


    On the other side, in Fenghua garden.


    Lou Han wiped his sweat and changed into his clothes. Then he saw Lou Si.


    "Elder sister?"


    Lou Si was startled. After looking for a long time, he didn''t see the figure of Feiying, so he came in with great momentum.


    "Early in the morning," Lou Han looked up at her, "what''s the matter with elder sister?"


    "What about the flying shadow? Why didn''t you see her today? " Lou Si was a little clever, pretending to ask casually.


    Lou Han smiles and asks yingzi to put the tea on the stone table in the courtyard and says slowly, "she? How come elder sister has something to look for her? "


    Lou Sibai glanced at her: "they are the people of Lord Yi. How can I use them?"


    "What can I do with her since I can''t do it?" Lou Han stared at her quietly.


    "You Lousi furtively looked around and lowered his voice: "louhan, I warn you, don''t be too rampant!"


    "Where am I mad?" Lou Han blinked: "little sister, I didn''t rush into my sister''s yard in the morning. I was looking for people and warning. How could I be disrespectful?"


    Lou Si was choked by her and couldn''t speak. She snorted and said, "if you don''t have it, just move out."


    Lou Han''s eyes suddenly jumped on her and laughed: "elder sister, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t call me old all the time Lou Si took it for granted. "Naturally, I want you to move out of this yard. Fenghua garden is my place. Why do you want to seize it?"


    Lou Han couldn''t help laughing. These two mothers and daughters are really funny.


    She has always been the only one who takes advantage of her. These two people are good. They try to find trouble for her by changing their ways. They will punish her and rob her things. What''s more, she is so old that she doesn''t have the time to spit out what she eats!


    "Speak Lousi was impatient, and he was afraid that Feiying would come back suddenly.


    Lou Han stares at her and raises a finger. "First, you are the eldest at home, and you are older than me. What''s wrong with calling you elder sister?"


    Lousi is about to attack, louhan and stretched out a finger, "second, sister, I live in this Fenghua garden comfortable, not willing to move out easily, elder sister, if you like, find father to take."


    "You..."


    "Miss Lou." Just as Lousi is about to point at louhan and yell at him, Feiying jumps down from the wall and stands quietly in front of louhan.


    Lou Si doesn''t dare to make a mistake in front of the people in King Yi''s mansion, and runs back to complain bitterly.


    Lou Han smiles and looks at Feiying: "what''s the matter?"


    Flying shadow face a Hector, complain? How to complain?


    "If the token can''t be found..."


    "Well?" Lou Han frowned slightly: "if you can''t find the token, will you be punished?"


    Although Feiying is not pleasant, she doesn''t hate it, and she helps her a lot passively, so she doesn''t really want to hurt Feiying.


    The flying shadow stares at Lou Han''s facial expression, simply along with the situation nods, "is."


    Lou Han gave a meal and said, "I have a way to find something."


    "Please help Miss Lou!" Feiying, overjoyed by the news, is busy pleading with Lou Han.


    Lou Han chuckled, thought about it and said, "you promise me a few conditions."


    Feiying looks at her suspiciously, afraid that she is going to do something harmful to Si Ziyi. Her fingers move slightly, and she is ready to draw the sword at any time.


    "First, treat me better in the future." Lou Han glanced over from the palm of her hand, shook his head and then said, "second, prepare a humble suit for me. I can''t be recognized by others."


    Now that Lousi is thinking about her, don''t blame her for her comeback tonight! What''s more, she has been here for a long time. Apart from coveting the exquisite craftsmanship of the ancient times, she also wants to go to the casino to enjoy herself.

 Chapter 11

    Flying shadow glanced at her eyebrows, with a trace of doubt, "what do you want to do with your clothes?"


    "Don''t worry about that. As long as you help me do these two things, I will try my best to help you find the jade pendant. How about that?" Lou Han chuckled, with a strange look in his eyes.


    "And if not?"


    "I''m sure I''ll find it." Lou Han looks at her with pride.


    It''s not because the jade pendant is in her hands that she can find it. However, she didn''t expect that Feiying would really ask for herself. Since she came to ask for herself, she must get some benefits.


    Feiying looked up and down, as if she could find it, "in that case, I will promise you."


    "OK, just wait for my news. I''ll find you when I find the jade pendant." Lou Han''s eyebrows were bent, and his heart was a little refreshing.


    Feiying feels like she has been cheated. Will she speak kindly to this woman in the future? But she was born with this kind of character, which makes her have a good attitude.


    Lou Han looked at the expression on her face and frowned, "they all said to have a better attitude. Come on, give me a smile."


    Feiying looks at her and thinks about it. For the sake of her jade pendant, a smile appears at the corner of her mouth. However, Lou Han is extremely embarrassed and has to say that this is the most ugly smile she has ever seen.


    "That''s all. You''d better be like this. But if you want a jade pendant, you''d better be nice to me. I don''t ask you to greet me with a smile, at least not coldly." Lou Han waved her hand. She didn''t want to force others.


    Feiying nods difficultly, and the corners of his mouth return to their original appearance. Lou Han feels more agreeable.


    Lou Han walked into the room, bowed down and looked for the jade pendant on Feiying''s body. He put the best hook in his purse and walked out of the room pretendingly. "I''m going to help you find it now, and you''re going to help me prepare my clothes."


    Feiying flashed and left.


    Lou Han immediately sat on the stool, leisurely lying on the chair, raised his hand, and called yingzi, "you help me to the dining room to get some food, I''m hungry."


    "Miss --" yingzi was in a dilemma.


    Lou Han looked at the sun and squinted, "what''s the matter?"


    "The master said that the people in the dining room can''t prepare food for you. They should let you know the etiquette." At the end, yingzi''s voice became smaller.


    Lou Han immediately got up, glanced at his eyebrows and refused to eat?


    "Come on, let''s go to the dining room. These people are really wrong." A smooth cuff, hands akimbo, a shrew like.


    Yingzi stares at the person in front of her and opens her mouth. Is this the lady before? Miss usually doesn''t look like this.


    Not allowing yingzi to hesitate, Lou Han takes her to the dining room.


    Now there are not many people in the dining room. Most of them go to have a rest. Lou Han squints, looks at everyone and says in a deep voice, "where''s your chef?"


    "Miss, what is the chef?" Yingzi pulled her sleeve timidly.


    Lou Han turned his head and was stunned. Chef, oh, by the way, there was no such name as chef in ancient times. What should it be?


    "Call out your steward!" A roar, this time should be called right.


    A man got up from the stool, wiped his greasy hands, and slowly came over. A lot of Lou Han said, "second lady, what can I do for you?"


    Lou Han looked at the bloated man beside him and said, "are you in charge?"


    "Yes." Although he is a little impatient, Lou Han is the second lady after all. Besides, he has heard that he has an unusual relationship with Si Ziyi, so he has to be polite.


    "I''m hungry. Make me something to eat." Lou Han can hear the dissatisfaction in the man''s tone. In this case, she is not easy to provoke.


    The man hesitated. "The big lady said that you can''t eat until it''s time for dinner."


    "Oh? But I''m going to eat it now. If you don''t make some food for me, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. " Lou Han is not a person to be provoked. She has a clear distinction between good and evil. If she is not good to her, she will not be good to others.


    Lou Han''s tone is so big that the man has some difficulties in making a choice, but he can''t disobey the order of the eldest lady. He turns around and looks at the people behind him, "go to find the eldest lady quickly."


    "Why do you want to find her? You are not allowed to go, and I order you to cook food for me now." Lou Han''s tone was sharp, and he could not refuse.


    For a moment, the man who was going to report was stunned.


    Looking at Lou Han''s different temperament, she used to be timid and submissive. Only after she went back to the mansion last time, the whole person changed.


    "Yo, my good sister, how did you spill it on our cook? If you have any dissatisfaction, just tell me. I''ll teach them a lesson. " Behind him, a voice rang out.


    Lou Han''s eyes were cold. He turned around and said with a smile, "elder sister, how can you come here when you have time?"


    Hearing the word "elder sister", Lou Si''s smile disappeared. He turned to look at the people around him who had snickered. He coughed softly, "are you doing nothing?"The crowd dispersed to do things, and the man in charge left in a hurry. He didn''t want to get involved in the matter.


    "The man in charge, you stay for me." Lou Han stretched out his hand and pointed to the man in charge. Now that Lou Si came, he had a good discussion.


    Lousi is the daughter of the eldest lady. In this case, let''s have a good discussion with Lousi.


    "I don''t understand why the eldest lady didn''t give me food. I didn''t offend her." Lou Han chuckles, his eyes are full of danger, and the man is flustered.


    All the affairs in the mansion are managed by the eldest lady, and they are used to it, but Lou Han''s appearance still makes people tremble.


    Lousi looked at her with pride and went to the man. "It''s all family rules. If you have any problems, ask your mother. We don''t eat. Why do you want to eat?"


    "Did you really not eat?"


    Lou Han won''t believe it. It''s not that she hasn''t seen the first lady and Lou Si enjoying the scenery and eating snacks in the pavilion.


    Lousi naturally nodded, but she didn''t believe that the girl could find any clue.


    "In that case, it''s hard for me to say. I''ll talk to Feiying later and ask him to take some food from the Lord." Lou Han squinted and measured the changes on Lou Si''s face.


    Lou Si Mou son a change, the eye ground takes chilly, this woman, want to go to Wang Ye there to complain?


    But Si Ziyi and their Lou family are not easy to offend. If Lou Han says something unpleasant, she and her mother will have a hard time, but it''s hard to let Lou Han say it?


    "If my sister wants to eat, I won''t let her eat. You ask the cook to make some food. I''ll talk to my mother later." Lou Si chuckled twice, but his eyes were still cold.

 Chapter 12

    "Thank you, sister." Lou Hanmei''s eyes were bent with a trace of cunning. Then he turned around and said to the cooks, "I want to eat braised fish, more spicy, and eggplant. Thank you."


    With that, he took yingzi and went away.


    Yingzi was stunned to see his master''s glib all the way. When he arrived in the yard, he slowly said, "Miss, you''re really great."


    "Of course, miss, I''m not a vegetarian!" Lou Han snorted, and his chin was almost up in the sky.


    After a while, the cook orders several servant girls to bring the food. All the dishes mentioned by Lou Han are on the table. Lou Han swallows his saliva. The cook of Lou Fu is really good.


    Lousi came out of the dining room and ran to the yard of the eldest lady with tears in his eyes. "Niang, that louhan is too much."


    Listening to Lousi''s story, the eldest lady slapped the table and said angrily, "it''s really against heaven. Is there any rules in loufu?"


    "Forget it, mother. If we stop it, she will go to Lord Yi and sue us." Lousi went to the lady and patted her on the back to calm her down.


    The eldest lady sat on the stool and took a deep breath to calm down her anger. "If it wasn''t for the support of the Lord, this damned girl would have been --"


    "well, mother, don''t say it, let''s think about it later." Louhan mouth said, but the heart has been complaining about that louhan.


    Lou Han can think of what Lousi and the first lady are talking about, but she doesn''t care at all. What she cares about is just the good dishes in front of her.


    "Don''t you mean to help me find the jade pendant?" Suddenly, a voice came coldly.


    Lou Han leaned over and looked at Feiying. He said with a simple smile, "Oh, I''m sure I''ll be hungry when I look for something. When I finish eating, I''ll continue to help you. Are you hungry? Would you like to join us? "


    Flying shadow glanced at the dishes on the table and shook his head, "no need."


    "You just went to complain with your prince, saying that I wanted to wear all my clothes?" Lou Han turned and continued to eat what was on the table, as if she didn''t care.


    Feiying was stunned, and a strange feeling flashed across his eyes. He said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "I tell you, even if you tell your prince, it''s OK. I''m not afraid of him because I''ve done a good job. What happened before, I don''t have any idea about your prince." Continue to eat into the mouth, with the words of the paste.


    Looking at Lou Han wolfing down, surprised at what she said, don''t you have any idea about Wang Ye?


    What Lou Han said is right. Feiying really went to the prince to sue him. She just asked her to supervise Lou Han from time to time. This is her task. Even if Lou Han really has any ideas, she must report them.


    After dinner, yingzi took away all the things. Lou Han looked at Feiying and stretched out his hand, "where are the things?"


    "I won''t give it to you until you find it." Flying shadow, cold eyes, cold tone.


    Lou Han shriveled his mouth. This guy, can''t he have a better attitude? Even if she can''t find the jade pendant, at least they are masters and servants. No servant is cold to her master.


    But for Feiying not to be punished by Si Ziyi, but also for her own clothes, she tries to find it.


    As night falls, flying shadow is at the gate of Fenghua garden, waiting for Lou han to find his jade pendant.


    Lou Han is wandering in the garden. Now the servant girls and servants are resting. There are only a few people on patrol. But there are few people in the garden. She goes to a rockery, sits on it and looks at the moon.


    "It''s beautiful." Lou Han sighed.


    Rubbed hands, such a good moonlight, she is a little itchy, came here so long, her injury is almost good, it should be time to start.


    Feiying didn''t give her any clothes. Could she hang around in the house to see if there was anything good.


    "Forget it, just give the jade pendant to Feiying." He touched the jade pendant in his pocket and sighed. Then he trotted to the direction of Fenghua garden.


    Flying shadow waiting for some impatience, Lou Han this just slowly appear.


    "The jade pendant has been found. When can I have my outfit?" Lou Han handed her the jade pendant, pretending to be panting.


    Feiying looked at it. It was his jade pendant. He put it on his waist and opened his lips. "I''ll give you my clothes tomorrow."


    Without waiting for Lou han to speak, Feiying turns around and disappears.


    "Well, why don''t you ask me where I found it?" Lou Han ran a few steps, stopped and pouted. Fortunately, she thought about where she found several more.


    At the moment, Si Ziyi is in the study, dressed in white, with long hair and frowning eyes. He looks at one volume after another. Now his brow is aching, but he still insists on it.


    "Lord." Lou Han appears in the study, bows his head and looks at him.


    Si Ziyi lowered his head and said, "how about it?"


    "Found it." Feiying looks at the token on his waist and purses his mouth.Si Ziyi then put down the dossier and looked at the token on her waist. Her eyes were suddenly cold. "Just give her your clothes, but you need to look at her. If there''s anything wrong, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes."


    Si Ziyi doesn''t speak any more. Feiying wants to say something. He hesitates and leaves.


    Feiying found a line of men''s clothes, which no one doubted when she went to the casino. But if she wanted to make a comeback, she had to wear black clothes, but she could find someone to do it after she went out.


    Happily dressed, she knew that it was difficult to go out at the front door, but she couldn''t go out at the side door. After thinking about it, she didn''t want to waste her time on going out, so she ran out.


    Skilled over the wall, let yingzi can''t help staring big eyes, miss when will over the wall?


    Lou Han seldom goes to the market. She is not familiar with the place. She can only wander around. How can there be no gambling house in such a big place?


    "Sugar gourd, sugar gourd"


    "steamed buns, nice and delicious"


    listening to the cry of people in the street, she said that the street here is much more interesting than that in the 21st century, and she has enough money. After buying some food, she went to a tailor''s shop.


    After thinking about it, she said, "shopkeeper, I want a black suit and a white suit. How much silver?"


    "Fifty Liang." The shopkeeper gave her a lot of help.


    Lou Han weighed it over, fifty Liang, can let an ordinary people eat for decades, the shopkeeper''s mouth is such a big tone, amazing.


    "It''s so expensive, shopkeeper. You''re too black hearted. Ten Liang silver. You can''t have more." As soon as Lou Han opened his mouth, he cut forty Liang.

 Chapter 13

    "Miss, you are too cruel. I''m all made of good cloth. If you don''t believe me, have a look." With that, the shopkeeper took out a piece of cloth and touched it for her.


    Lou Han reached out and touched the cloth. At most, it was better than a better cloth. Moreover, if she hadn''t touched countless things, she would know whether it was true or not as long as something passed her hand.


    "Shopkeeper, I''ll give you 20 Liang at most. Your cloth is better than the ordinary one. I''m not comfortable with it. If you can''t accept it, I''ll find another one." With that, Lou Han threatened to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    The shopkeeper sighed. He has been in business for more than ten years, and he has already fooled many people. But he is the first one who is so smart, but he can only get 20 Liang.


    Looking at the small number of people, Lou Han asked the shopkeeper to give her tomorrow.


    Then, she quickly found the casino and saw that there were many people in it. In this kind of place where the mermaid mixed up, she had better start. Of course, cheating was also her favorite thing. Even rolling dice, she never failed.


    A glance at the crowd shows that those people have money and those people have no money.


    Lou Han squeezed his body and went to a table. Here she saw that most of them were rich people. They didn''t have much desire. They just came out to play.


    "Buy small, buy big, buy sure." The man who shakes the dice sets his horse.


    Lou Han listened to the man shaking the dice. She had heard it since she was a child. She could hear whether the dice were big or small. When the man stopped, she immediately dropped the dice.


    Looking at her confident under the small, some people look at her childish appearance, sighed, "I do not know heaven and earth."


    Lou Han chuckled, "you''ll know later."


    "Buy it and leave it, buy it and leave it!"


    All the people didn''t move any more. Lou Han watched the man open the dice, and then yelled, "three six two, small!"


    Lou Han and one or two people bought the small one. The two people smile with pride, and then share the money with Lou Han.


    Of course, the Naqun people didn''t give up, thinking that Lou Han was right, so they bought different ones from Lou Han. So, their silver was empty, and Lou Han was laughing with his silver in his hand.


    Lou Han glanced at them as if laughing at them.


    "Hey, why are you right every time? There must be a problem!" A person is lost completely, dissatisfied, roar a way.


    Lou Han looked at a man in the corner, sniffed and said with a smile, "if you lose, you lose. Is there anything unconvinced? If you have the ability, go to the boss here to judge! "


    "Ah, tell your boss to come out, this man must be cheating."


    "Let the boss come out, come out!"


    "Come out"


    all of a sudden, those who lost were not convinced, shouting to let the so-called boss come out.


    "What''s the noise? Isn''t Xiaosheng coming out?" Just after the words, a young man came out.


    Lou Han looks at the man. Lou Han doesn''t love men, but this man can''t help but let her breathe out. She has a long body, and her half scattered ink hair is draped behind her. Her slender fingers hold a jade flute, and her eyebrows and eyes are at the temples. Her eyes are smiling, and she comes to the people''s side lightly.


    The man glanced at the silver note on Lou Han''s body and said in a gentle and polite tone, "this young master has won so much, but some people suspect that he has cheated? Why don''t you let Xiaosheng have a try with him? How about it? "


    The owner of Qianji building, Mo Bosheng, of course, is also running all kinds of businesses, restaurants and brothels. He is only responsible for dealing with some big things. He usually doesn''t show up for this small matter, just curious about the "man" in front of him.


    But Lou Han didn''t know it, but since he was the boss here, he must be a powerful man. Naturally, Lou Han didn''t dare to neglect him.


    "Yes, since Dadu is here, I''ll take it for granted." Lou Han is very polite.


    Mo Bosheng put the jade flute on his waist, swung his clothes and sat on the opposite side, indicating that the people beside him began to shake the dice, while he was smiling.


    Lou Han shrugs bitterly. Why does this guy smile? He smiles very deeply.


    "Buy it first, young master." As soon as the dice stopped, Mo Baisheng began to speak.


    Lou Hanwei narrowed her eyes. If she heard right, it must be big. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she put the money there, and then clapped her hands. She looked like she was going to get it.


    Mober stretched out his hand, took out a ingot of silver and put it on the small side.


    Lou Han looks at the silver. Well, this man''s silver is also mine.


    No, there seems to be a change in the dice just now, but the dice have been put on the table, no one moves, and Mo Bosheng is still sitting there, smiling.


    The man opened the dice. Because he had just moved the dice, it was small now.


    Looking at Mo Bosheng''s smile, Lou Han winces. This man must have done something, but she has no way to know what it is. Moreover, she can''t afford to offend the boss of the casino."Well, as you can see, this young master is not cheating." When he got up, Mo Baisheng''s voice was flat, but with a deterrent in it, Lou Han shrank again.


    Who is she?


    When did she start to be afraid of this man?


    Although he didn''t win Mo Bosheng, at least he still won the silver. He went back to the mansion with the silver. But as soon as he got to the gate of the courtyard, he saw the man sitting inside.


    "Where have you been?" As soon as you step into the yard, it''s a roar.


    Lou Han looked at the strange and familiar Lou Haotian and said, "my good father, when did you come to my yard?"


    Looking at Lou Han''s men''s clothes, he stepped over in two or three steps, "where have you been?"


    "Where did I go? Why did I tell my father? Do you want to imprison me in Lou''s mansion? " Lou Hanwei narrowed his eyes, with a little dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Lou Haotian looks at her and sighs. He doesn''t ask much about her and Si Ziyi.


    "Dad means to say something to dad when you go out, or dad will worry, you know?"


    "Yes." Lou Han disdained smile, the so-called father, really care about her?


    If I really care, why I didn''t care when I was missing? If Si Ziyi hadn''t saved her, I still don''t know that I was squatting in that corner.


    When Lou Haotian saw that she didn''t talk back, he was relieved and walked out of Fenghua garden.

 Chapter 14

    The next day, Lou Han took back the clothes from the tailor. She was dressed in black, which was convenient for action. As for the white clothes, she had her own use. After all, when she went out, she was dressed in white. Her beautiful appearance must be able to hook up with many young girls.


    "What are you going to do, miss?" Yingzi looks at Lou Han and looks at her anxiously.


    Lou Han came up to her and patted her on the head. He said in a soft voice, "well behaved, wait here for me to come back. If there is anything, you can help me carry it first."


    "Miss --"


    before he finished, Lou Han turned around and left.


    In the daytime, she is only responsible for asking for information. There are valuable treasures in that family. Besides, she is a chivalrous and righteous person. She has always robbed the rich and helped the poor. Isn''t it very good to go to those dignitaries'' houses and get some things to help the poor?


    Xiaoyao building is the place where people gather here. If you want to inquire about things, it''s best here.


    Looking for a place by the window, Lou Han was dressed in white, his hair was tied up at will, his mouth was slightly raised, his eyes were constantly floating, which made the women who passed by look sideways.


    "Have you heard?" There were two people at the next table, chattering.


    "What?"


    "Listen to the Pearl of the night? I heard that there are only three, one in the Empress Dowager''s place, one in a prodigal son, and one. Do you know who found it? " Asked the man at the next table in a low voice.


    Night pearl?


    That''s a good thing.


    Lou Han leaned back in his chair and listened carefully to the two men''s words.


    "In the prime minister''s office, I heard that the prime minister''s office found a bright pearl yesterday, but it didn''t publicize it. However, I know someone in the prime minister''s office, and he told me."


    The man gave a smug smile.


    Now the emperor has two prime ministers in the prime minister''s house, but they don''t know which one they say.


    When she wanted to know more, they got up and left in a hurry.


    Lou Han heaved a deep breath and sighed, "in this case, I will help the people out of poverty."


    After thinking about it, she was very proud.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    A man suddenly appeared in front of her, sat on the opposite stool, still elegant, gentle, with a smile in the corner of his eyes, said: "there is no other place, can Xiaosheng sit here?"


    Lou Han squints at the thought that this guy doesn''t know what to do to make her lose, which makes him unhappy.


    "There''s someone here. Please look elsewhere. There''s only one person in many places." Lou Han glanced around. Most of the people came from their stomachs.


    Mo Baisheng chuckled and said, "are you angry with Xiaosheng


    "You are the owner of Qianji building. I dare not offend you." Lou Han said with a smile.


    Mo Bosheng looked at her, not annoyed, but laughed more fiercely, "young master, maybe you are not a young master, or should I call you a girl? In the gambling house, girls are not allowed to go in. It''s good for me not to drive you out. "


    "Why, do I have to thank you?" Lou Han squints. She doesn''t know what Mo Baisheng wants.


    What''s the girl''s identity? Is it difficult for this guy to take away the silver? Even if he wants it, she won''t give it back to him. Besides, she won it by her ability.


    "The girl is very courageous. Xiaosheng wants to make friends with her. How about that?" Mo Bo''s cold eyes narrowed slightly.


    Make friends with him?


    The owner of Qianji building is a concubine of loufu, and his mother is also known as a "slut". It is well known that he wants to make friends with her.


    "Do you know who I am?" Lou Han''s tone was flat. He raised his eyebrow slightly and asked.


    Mo Baisheng smiles but says nothing. There''s nothing that can''t be concealed from him in such a big country. In terms of martial arts, there are several people who can match him.


    Lou Han glances at her eyebrows. It seems that Mo Bosheng knows her details.


    "Mo Bosheng is mo Bosheng. He knows everything, but why did you come to me?" Lou Han asked.


    Mo Baisheng looked out of the window and opened his lips. "Do you know who opened this Xiaoyao building?"


    "You?" For this, Lou Han is not surprised, just waiting for what Mo Baisheng will say next, and what reason he will use to convince her.


    Mo Bosheng nodded, "how many people want to be friends with Xiaosheng?"


    Lou Han said softly that Mo Bosheng really regarded herself as a very powerful person. He built most of the restaurants, brothels and casinos here, but she didn''t have much interest in them.


    "Let me think about it." When he got up, Lou Han wanted to leave.


    Mo Baisheng was not in a hurry to see her leave. He sat on the stool with deep eyes, staring at the teacup on the table. "Girl, one day, you will be willing to be friends with Xiaosheng."


    Lou Han snorted. Mo Baisheng is too confident.He found the target and went back to the house. Fortunately, no one in the house cared about her, so he wandered to the night. When yingzi came out of the room and everything was calm, Lou Han left, dressed in black, stretched out his hand and ran out.


    In the daytime, she found two prime minister''s offices, but she didn''t know which one. Lou Han chose the one far away. Without the night pearl, she could take some. Yes, she could take some things out.


    Skillfully over the wall, ran out of the house.


    How to say, Lou Han is also a well-known bandit. He looks like a mirror in the dark. After a while, he finds the prime minister''s house, jumps and turns over.


    In the prime minister''s house, it is peaceful now. There is only one person patrolling around. Lou Si sniffs.


    The guard of the prime minister''s mansion is not as good as the police now. Looking at the patrolling people, Lou Han skilfully avoids them, and then turns around and comes to a room.


    Lou Han told her subconsciously that there were good things here.


    Looking around, there was no one. Lou Han turned his back to the door, put his hand behind his back, pushed it gently, and the door was opened. Then he stepped on his legs, turned around, and hurried in and closed the door.


    As soon as I swept the room, only the moonlight was shining in the room. With the help of the moonlight, I looked at the things in the room. Here, it seemed to be a study. Lou Han glanced slightly at the study. It seemed that there was nothing in it. Lou Han turned around and was ready to go out of the door. His eyes caught a glimpse of something.


    Lou Han went over and reached for it.


    Creak, the door is suddenly opened, Lou Han immediately hide to one side.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" A woman''s voice came.


    "One step is one step." The man gave a long sigh.


    Lou Han is hiding in a dark corner, looking at the two people in front of him in the moonlight. Maybe he is the master here. Looking at that year, he is the prime minister.

 Chapter 15

    The man paced for a while, his eyes burning, looking at the woman, "if it''s really exposed, then our whole prime minister''s house is finished. If the emperor investigates, we may not even be able to stay in Dazong state."


    Can''t a large number of countries stay?


    What is this man''s crime that the emperor will drive him out?


    "My Lord, even if we don''t have credit, we also have hard work, right? The emperor won''t do anything to us. Besides, if things are done, then the world is ours?" The woman stood beside him and whispered.


    The man looked at him, sighed and shook his head. Now, he can only do this.


    When the two left, Lou Han came out from one side. He looked at the back of the two men leaving in the moonlight and glanced at their eyebrows. "What''s the purpose of the prime minister''s office?"


    What world is theirs?


    Does it mean that she has been usurped of power as often seen in TV series?


    That''s great. However, she doesn''t care about seizing power. It''s just that after seizing power, there must be casualties. As for what happened to Lord Yi who saved her, maybe he will die.


    When I think of Feiying, how hard it will be for her to lose her master.


    There was nothing in the study. Lou Han went out and searched all over the house. He still didn''t find the night pearl, but there were many good things.


    Night, Lou Han quietly back to the yard, but found a shadow in the yard, into some, but found that it was flying shadow.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you go to rest? " Lou Han went over, took off the veil on his face, looked at her, with doubt in his tone. Feiying was not really worried.


    Feiying glances at her and is relieved. The master asks her to take care of Lou Han, but finds that she is gone in the middle of the night. If something really happens, the master will not bypass her.


    "What kind of person is your master? Why are you so worried about him?" Lou Han changed his light clothes and came out to look at Feiying.


    Feiying was stunned, and the beautiful appearance of Si Ziyi flashed in his mind, with a faint blush on his face. "Master, is the king of today, and the king can be known as the God of war. In the battlefield, he is brave"


    Lou Han quietly listened to Feiying praising Si Ziyi, and coldly said, "Feiying, don''t you like your master?"


    Flying shadow dun dun body, cold eyes gloomy, silent.


    Although Lou Han seldom experiences this kind of thing, she can see at a glance whether others like a person. It''s strange that this flying shadow actually likes her master.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, master. He''s clean. He won''t like people like me." Flying shadow turned his back to her. Lou Han didn''t know what her expression was now.


    However, Feiying''s awkward appearance is also very funny.


    Lou Han doesn''t talk to her any more. What does Fei Ying like about Si Ziyi? She and Si Ziyi have only one-sided relationship. If Fei Ying hadn''t been wandering in front of her all day, I''m afraid she would have forgotten about Si Ziyi.


    Step into the door, suddenly think of a thing, turned around, said: "Feiying, you tell your master, there is a prime minister want to rebel."


    Lou Han seemed to say the word "Treason" at will.


    Flying shadow surprised to see Lou Han into the door, someone will put the rebellion two words said so simple? If you were an ordinary person, you would have been in a hurry.


    But Feiying didn''t dare to neglect him, so he got out of Lou''s house.


    In Prince Yi''s mansion, Si Ziyi is lying on the bed, ready to fall asleep. Feiying suddenly rushes in. He is not flustered. He just covers the quilt, looks at the top, and says, "how?"


    "Lou Han asked me to tell you that a prime minister wanted to rebel." Feiying''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Si Ziyi''s clothes that slipped carelessly, a large part of his shoulders had already been exposed.


    Si Ziyi looked at her and pulled his clothes. "I know. You can go back."


    "Wang Ye --" Feiying said, and then continued, "Lou came out on a cold night today. She just came back. She asked me. Isn''t Wang Ye curious?"


    "There''s nothing curious about it. You keep looking at her. If you have something to do, come back and tell me that I''m going to have a rest." Si Ziyi turns his back to Feiying.


    Feiying wanted to say something else, but he let go and swallowed it.


    The next morning, Lou Han took the stolen things, disguised as a man, found a pawnshop, pawned them, took some silver, looked at the beggars by the road, and gave them some.


    "Thank you, thank you"


    listening to the thank you all over the street, Lou Han felt a little satisfied. Yes, she didn''t steal things for anything else, just to make her heart feel better.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a girl here again."


    Behind him came a haunting voice.


    Lou Han frowned. Why did Mo Baisheng like to appear in front of her so much? The first time, the casino was all right, and the second time, the restaurant was all right. But this time, why was he?


    "I look like this. Are you blind when you call me childe?" I looked around, but fortunately no one heard me.Mo Baisheng took a look at him and then gave a light smile. With a deep smile in his eyes, he said, "it''s the fault of a low voice. You won''t blame me, will you?"


    He said so. How can Lou Han blame him?


    Lou Han shook his head and continued to walk. He kept giving money to the beggar. At last, he found that some poor children didn''t have money, and the money in his hand was already shining.


    "Here''s mine. Here, take it." A jade hand stretched out, he took a ingot of silver in his hand and handed it to the child.


    The child took the silver and hopped away.


    Lou Han turns around and looks at Mo Bosheng, who is not smiling. He frowns, "why do you want to follow me? Why do you want to run your casino? Maybe someone will make trouble in this robbery."


    "Don''t worry. If someone makes trouble, someone will deal with it." Mo Bosheng leaned against the railings by the lake, his head up.


    The harsh sunlight, Mo Bosheng squinted, slightly Yang''s hair, he stretched out his hand, stroked the hair, mouth with a smile, it seems that all these things, have nothing to do with him.


    Holding the railing, Lou Han looked at the geese playing in the lake and said to himself, "why do these geese enjoy so much? I have to suffer here. It''s unfair."


    "Geese are geese. Do you believe it? They want to be like us. They have a short life span. In the end, they will be slaughtered and sent to us. "


    Listen to Mo Bosheng''s words, Lou Han''s body is inexplicably cold. Is this goose for food? They are free now. Maybe they don''t know that they will be slaughtered later.

 Chapter 16

    "Have you thought about it? Do you want to be friends with Xiaosheng? " Looking at the goose in the lake, Mo Bosheng asked to open his lips, and then looked at the people around him.


    Lou Han frowned, "if I don''t promise, you won''t give up."


    Mo Bosheng nodded and answered her.


    Lou Han said helplessly, "well, I promise to be your friend, but what''s the advantage of being a friend?"


    "The casino is under your control."


    Lou Han was a little shocked. He didn''t expect this guy to be generous. Isn''t he afraid that he ruined the casino? But she won''t.


    "Why do you believe me so much?" For a long time, Lou Hancai spoke slowly.


    Mo Bosheng has no expression on his face. It seems that the decision just now is not painful for him, but for Lou Han, she has never managed, she only steals things.


    "Friend, is your decision too hasty?" Lou Han looked sideways at him.


    Mo Bosheng shakes his head and denies that since she dares to win so much from the gambling house that day, and the original point is right, but it is changed by her own internal power. It seems that the girl doesn''t know.


    As the boss of the gambling house, Lou Han can have some prestige, and here is also a place to ask for information.


    Mo Bosheng told him, "casinos are the best places to get news. It''s not just that there are many people. Rich businessmen like to show off, and ordinary people love vanity. Between them, they will definitely get news."


    Enter the casino, the first glimpse of the dice man.


    Mo Baisheng waved to him, and the guy came over, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "After that, she will be your boss. If you have anything to ask her, do you know?" After introducing himself to his younger brother, he turned around and said to Lou Han, "this is the person in charge of our casino. Shadow, if you have anything, you can find him."


    Shadow?


    Lou Han nodded.


    When he got to the upper floor, it was the most surprising place for Lou Han. Here, it was totally different from the ground below. It was noisy below, but maybe the sound insulation was very high. On the top, Mo Baisheng was very elegant. He built a small bonsai on it, and behind the screen was a sleeper. Normally, Mo Baisheng would rest here. Now, it''s Lou Han''s.


    "Wow, mobson, you are so good." Lou Han grew up and looked at everything in front of him.


    Mo Baisheng chuckled. He pinched his fingers and looked at her. "You stay here. I have something to deal with. I''ll come to you later."


    "Good."


    Lou Han watched him leave. Just now, he was a fortune teller. In the 21st century, isn''t there anything like "finger pinching" or something like that?


    Did not think so much, looking at the soft bed, all of a sudden rushed in the past.


    "It''s so comfortable. It''s more comfortable than my bed. I might as well live here in the future." With a sigh, Lou Han narrowed her eyes. When she went to bed, she wanted to sleep.


    Shadow had something to do with her, but seeing her sleeping, she went down.


    When he woke up again, it was evening, and now it was the time when the gambling house was busy. Lou Han went down, caught a glimpse of the slow people, and sighed, "why so many people?"


    "Boss, there are so many people at this time. Are you hungry? I''ll send you something to eat? " Shadow went over and looked at her respectfully.


    Lou Han shook his head, squinted, looked at a direction, and then pointed with his hand, "that man, what''s his origin?"


    "Boss, don''t you know Prime Minister mu?" The shadow spoke in surprise.


    Lou Han took back his hand and said awkwardly, "I had an accident before and lost all my memory, so I don''t know some things."


    What''s more, the original master was silent all day, didn''t talk to people, and was in the boudoir all day. Naturally, he didn''t know these things, and pretending to be amnestic was the best way to try everything.


    Shadow tells her that Mu Zhili is the left Prime Minister of the emperor. He once laid a solid foundation for the emperor, but now he is old enough to become the prime minister. His son has a large part of Mu Zhili''s troops, and these troops only listen to Mu''s family.


    They don''t need plaques, they only recognize people.


    "Well, you know --" Lou Han hesitated for a moment, whether to say that Mu Zhili probably wanted to rebel.


    What if it wasn''t a rebellion?


    Don''t you lose out on yourself?


    "What?"


    "Nothing. I''m hungry. You''d better have someone bring me some food." Lou Han shook his head, raised his feet and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Lou Han is not here for a day. Yingzi is like tar on the fire. Feiying stands by. She looks at yingzi helplessly.


    Feiying follows Lou Han and sees her go to the gambling house, but she never goes to the gambling house. After reporting to Si Ziyi, she returns to Fenghua garden and waits for Lou han to appear.


    But one day later, Lou Han did not appear.


    "Miss, you can''t do anything except something, miss." Yingzi paced the yard.Feiying watched her turn around. Her head was a little dizzy. She glanced at her eyebrows. "Can you stop turning, dizzy?"


    "But miss --"


    "shut up." The flying shadow yelled at her directly.


    Lou Han stood upstairs, struggling for a long time, and then slowly went down. He happened to see the shadow. He held the food in his hand, "boss, aren''t you hungry? I''ll bring you something to eat. "


    "You put it first. I''ll look downstairs." Lou Han glanced at the casino.


    In a corner, Muzhi stands there, staring at the people who are gambling. Lou Han suspects that this person is not here to gamble, but to watch a play.


    After putting the food away, the shadow went downstairs and said to Lou Han, "boss, this master Mu is very powerful. Don''t underestimate him."


    Great?


    "Master mu, who appears in our gambling house once a day, gambles on a ingot of silver each time, jumps to a table full of silver, eats all the silver in one breath and leaves." The shadow continued in Lou Han''s ear.


    I only come here once a day, I only gamble a ding of silver, and I win every time.


    It looks like it''s really a great character.


    Lou Han quietly goes to Mu Zhili''s side and looks at him. There are many people in the casino. Mu Zhili certainly doesn''t care about her. He wholeheartedly looks at the layout on the table.


    For a long time, he turned and walked to another table.


    Lou Han saw him leave, and he also walked quietly behind him, but mu Zhirong didn''t seem to find the one he liked. After walking several tables, Lou Han was a little helpless. He couldn''t find one casually. He could win a little.


    Suddenly, standing in front of a table, he reached into his pocket and took out a ingot of silver.

 Chapter 17

    Lou Han watched him put a ingot of silver on the casino. There is no doubt that Mu Zhili won.


    Win, put the silver in the pocket, looked at Lou Han, didn''t care, straight left.


    "Boss, do you have any questions?" Shadow came over, see Lou Han has been staring at Mu Zhili, some curious.


    Mu Zhili was just a person that everyone would be curious about. As time goes by, they are used to it, but no one knows why he always wins, but he only wins once, so he doesn''t care too much.


    Lou Han turned around and raised his eyebrows. "Pay attention later."


    "Yes."


    When Mo Baisheng was there, he didn''t say to take a good look. Now Lou Han is here, but he wants to take a good look. Why?


    Late at night, louhancai leisurely back to the house, today busy all day, but still thinking about the night pearl thing, the heart is still a little itchy, after going back to change a suit.


    Yingzi was woken up by her. Seeing that she was dressed in black, she quickly pulled her, "Miss, what are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you just hang out and think I''m still in the house?" Lou Han blinked, naughty.


    Yingzi stamped his foot and was a little worried. "Miss, you can stay in the house at ease. After you come back, you will either trouble the eldest lady or the dining room. Can you save some snacks?"


    Lou Han chuckled. This little girl even taught her a lesson.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine with your lady. It''s too late. Go to bed first. I''ll be back later." Lou Han patted yingzi on the head, turned around and left.


    "Miss --"


    before yingzi finished speaking, Lou Han had disappeared.


    Lou Han accurately finds another prime minister''s house. The guard of this prime minister''s house is more serious than before. Maybe with the night pearl, the prime minister will be so protected.


    However, Lou Han didn''t give advice, and in a moment he dodged all the guards.


    The night pearl will shine in the dark. Now it''s dark, which is a good time. In addition, most of the people in the mansion have already gone to sleep, but there is a faint light in another room.


    Lou Han came close to the room, but found many bodyguards around her. She went to the back and looked through the window at the luminous night pearl in the room.


    The guard of this room is very close, but there is no one behind it. He gently opens the window, and Lou Han turns over and goes in.


    "Is this the Pearl of the night?" Lou Han is close to the night pearl on the table, and his eyes are deeply attracted to the past.


    Lou Han walked over and pulled up the night pearl. In order to avoid being found, she did not cover the light of the night pearl, boldly took it, turned out of the room and walked away slowly.


    After a few steps, Lou Han immediately put the night pearl in a box, turned around and ran away.


    Now it''s dark, it''s hard to avoid sleepiness. A bodyguard makes a murmur, then wakes up for a while, turns around, stares, and shouts: "the night pearl is gone!"


    In a flash, the prime minister''s house burst.


    Everyone is searching around the house where the night Pearl was.


    While Lou Han, taking advantage of all the people running past, he quickly ran out of the house, holding the night pearl in his hand excitedly, and happily ran out of the prime minister''s house.


    Back in the yard, carefully put the night pearl on the table, and then open, the room instantly bright.


    This light, Jingdong yingzi, she quickly got up, knocked on Lou Han''s room, "Miss, are you there? Why is your room so bright? "


    Lou Han quickly closed the box, walked over and opened the door, "yingzi, what''s the matter?"


    Yingzi blinked and looked at her, "Miss, I saw a bright light in your room just now. Why didn''t you open the door? Has something happened? "


    "No, you are dazzled. Go and have a rest." Lou Han lies, his face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    Yingzi hesitated for a while. Was she really dazzled just now? It''s impossible. How could she be dazzled by the bright light, but the appearance of the young lady didn''t seem to deceive her.


    Slowly walked back to his room, rubbed his eyes, when she was dazzled.


    Lou Han breathed a sigh of relief, closed the door, turned around and saw the person in front of him. He was startled. "Feiying, why are you in my room most of the night


    "The Pearl of the night? Good thing. " Flying shadow squinted at the box on the table.


    Lou Han knew that she couldn''t hide it. She went to the table and opened a little hole in the night pearl box. A burst of light came out. Then she immediately closed the box.


    "The Pearl of the night is really powerful." Lou Han sighed.


    Feiying goes over and reaches for the box, but Lou Han knocks it off. He also suffers from a white eye. Naturally, he is dissatisfied, "I just want to have a look."


    "Look, didn''t you see it just now?" Besides, when he opened the box that would be found, Lou Han held the night pearl in his arms and said, "I''ll show you in the daytime. You go to have a rest first."


    Feiying looks at her and hums coldly. If she doesn''t look, she won''t look.Looking at the flying shadow leaving, Lou Han still holds the night pearl, changes his clothes, goes to bed, and puts the night pearl beside the bed. It''s the most precious thing she''s ever seen. You should keep it and watch it.


    In the daytime, the light of the night pearl has no effect, but it still emits purple light slightly.


    "The Pearl of the night is beautiful. Compared with those things, it''s just one day at a time." Holding the night pearl in his hand, Lou Han said with a smile.


    Lou Han has been stealing for so long. She has seen so many things. It''s the first time for her to see the night pearl.


    Yingzi watched Lou Han playing with the Pearl of the night, but she never saw the Pearl of the night. She went over and handed the tea to Lou Han and said curiously, "Miss, what''s this? It''s so beautiful."


    Purple light, although not obvious, but still eye-catching.


    "Something fun, yingzi. Do you want it?" Lou Han raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Yingzi nodded, her eyes still fixed on the bright pearl of the night, "Miss, do you want to give it to me? But I don''t think Miss will give me such a valuable thing, will she


    "That''s right." Lou Han chuckled.


    Yingzi shriveled and went to one side to clean the yard.


    Feiying looks at the night pearl in Lou Han''s hands. Without a trace of doubt, this night pearl is not fake. One is in the hands of the empress dowager, one is in the hands of an unknown prodigal son, and one is in the prime minister''s house. Is it hard to succeed? She went to the prime minister''s house last night?


    I didn''t think too much. I''d better tell the Lord first.


    Listening to Fei Ying''s story, Si Ziyi kept beating his fingers on the table. "Do you realize that she stole the night pearl from the prime minister''s mansion?"


    "Yes."


    Si Ziyi glances at her eyebrows. Today, she hears that the night pearl has been lost in the prime minister''s house, but she doesn''t expect that Lou Han took it.

 Chapter 18

    What does Lou Han do with the night pearl?


    "Keep an eye on her. I''ll send someone to the casino to see what she''s doing. Go back." Si Ziyi stops his fingers and raises his eyes. His cold eyes are slightly narrowed and he says in a soft voice.


    Feiying arched her hand slightly and walked out of the palace.


    Back in Fenghua garden, Lou Han''s figure is gone, and the rest are the servants who are cleaning in the yard.


    "What about Lou Han?" Feiying frowned and asked.


    Yingzi saw that she called Lou Han''s name directly. He was dissatisfied and went over, "although you are the prince''s person, our lady is also the daughter of Lou''s family. It''s not good for you to call Lou Han''s name directly."


    "Well, where is Miss Lou?" Feiying asked awkwardly.


    Yingzi sighed and said, "the young lady has gone out in a man''s suit again. Maybe she has gone out to have fun. Fortunately, the master and his wife haven''t been in charge of our young lady recently"


    Feiying is too lazy to listen to yingzi, so she turns around and leaves.


    As the boss of the gambling house, and he is very interested in the gambling house, so Lou Han must appear in the gambling house. When he meets some Smashers, he will stop them. But a few days later, he comes to borrow money.


    Gamble, lose and win. This guy has not borrowed money for the first time.


    "Boss, I want you to borrow another two hundred taels of silver. When I win the money, I''ll give it back to you at the first time." The man knelt on the ground and begged pathetically.


    Lou Han sat on the top chair, enjoying this right, and said in a deep voice, "the money you borrowed from us last time is almost due. What do you want to return, arm or leg?"


    The man shivered and said: "boss, this is the last time. I will give it back to you, really!"


    "You should pay back the money you owe. We don''t care about human feelings. We agreed at the beginning that if we can''t pay it back, we''ll take the big yard of your family." Lou Han flicked his finger and continued to enjoy the feeling.


    The man''s eyes were full of fear and said in a hurry: "boss, I beg you, please, for the last time."


    "Send him away." Lou Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Boss, I beg you, please, at last, the last two hundred, if you don''t return it in a month, I''ll give you my arm or my leg!" The man''s voice came.


    Shadow stops and looks at Lou Han''s instructions. Lou Han waves and asks them to send the man away.


    What does she want his arms and legs for? Besides, it''s better for such people to get rid of hardship as soon as possible. Otherwise, the more they gamble, the more they want to gamble, especially those who are poor.


    "Boss, why don''t you lend him money?" The shadow came and asked.


    Lou Han got up, eyes slightly deep, "I have my own reason, he has owed so much, you break his leg or arm? Can I pay back the money after it''s scrapped? "


    "This -" the shadow was silent.


    "Well, let''s get down to work." Lou Han glanced at him.


    Shadow went on. Although the boss''s style of doing things is totally different from that of Mo Bosheng, he still wants to implement it obediently. However, he hasn''t seen Mo Bosheng these days.


    Mo Bosheng naturally has his business. Restaurants and brothels are very busy.


    Lou Han looked at the sparse people downstairs and said, "I don''t know what will happen today?"


    "Ai Ai, I heard that the night pearl of the prime minister''s mansion has been lost?"


    "Is it?"


    "I lost it in a few days."


    "I heard that it was lost at night. There were guards'' handles in the room. You said that if you were guarding like this, you could still lose them."


    ¡­¡­


    The prime minister''s house has lost the night pearl, which is naturally a major event. If the trivial silver is OK, but what is the night pearl? There are only three. You can imagine what the prime minister''s house is like now.


    Lou Han listens to the following conversation with pride. Some people say that she is so powerful that she steals the night pearl in the dark. Some people feel sorry for feeding the prime minister''s house.


    Lou Han went into the room, closed the door and had a rest.


    When she woke up, there was a person sitting in the room. Lou Han was startled and got up in a hurry. "What are you doing?"


    Mo Bosheng took a sip of tea, turned to her and said, "I''ll see what''s wrong with you taking care of Xiaosheng''s casino? Yes? Xiaosheng''s territory, Xiaosheng can''t come yet? "


    "Yes, but it''s not appropriate for you to break into my room like this." Lou Han frowned and said.


    Mo Bosheng put down his tea cup and said, "this is Xiaosheng''s room. Now I''ll give it to you for the time being. What''s wrong with Xiaosheng''s room?"


    This Mo Bosheng is so glib that he doesn''t know how to speak.


    "But it looks good. Today, Xiaosheng is here to introduce you to a new recruit. You can take good care of him." Then he went out of the room and found the man.


    Lou Han watched Mo Bosheng lead a man into the room, but he didn''t forget to introduce him. "This is Ruoyun. In the future, he will be responsible for the affairs of the casino. If you are the boss, you will be treated well."With that, Mo Baisheng left lightly.


    Lou Han is at a loss. She doesn''t know how to treat her well. She finds shadow and throws it to shadow. Anyway, she is not very good at teaching people. Shadow is an old hand and should be able to deal with it.


    If you can get started quickly, in a few days, there will be a lot of business in the casino.


    "It seems that the man Mo Bosheng chose is really good." Lou Han looked at Ruoyun and nodded.


    Shadow came over, handed Lou Han a note, said: "the former boss asked me to give it to you, he said you will be happy to see it, let you wait for him in the old place of Xiaoyao building."


    Lou Han takes the note and frowns. What''s the old place?


    Is that the seat they used to have? It''s just one time. How did it become an old place.


    Open the note and look at the content: I don''t know if you like brothels. If you let me manage one of the casinos and brothels, where would you choose?


    Managing brothels, isn''t it a pimp?


    He shook his head, destroyed the note, and then went to Xiaoyao building.


    In Xiaoyao upstairs, Mo Bosheng had been waiting for her for a long time. When he saw her, he slowly got up. He held the flute in one hand and extended the other hand. He leaned forward slightly and gave a salute.


    "Come on, I can''t afford such a big gift." Lou Han immediately waved his hand and said.


    Mo Bosheng got up and sat down on the stool. The table was full of dishes. It was neither hot nor cold. He seemed to know that Lou Han would come at the moment.


    Lou Han looked at the dish in front of him and naturally ate it impolitely.


    "What''s the girl thinking about, going to the brothel or the casino?" Mo Baisheng picked up the tea on the table and squinted at the woman in front of him.


    "In fact, both of them are OK, or you can give both to me?"

 Chapter 19

    I didn''t expect that Lu Yan would say that. Mo Baisheng almost spat out a mouthful of water.


    "Don''t be greedy, girl." Mo Baisheng took a deep breath and stabilized himself.


    Lou Han knew that Mo Baisheng would be like this, and waved his hand, "forget it, I''ve managed to figure out what happened in the casino these days. You let me go to the brothel, forget it."


    "Don''t you care about brothels?" Mo Baisheng chuckled.


    "Why do I like brothels?" Lou Han asked.


    Mo Bosheng looked at her, eyes slightly deep, light spit out a word, "girl, is not here?"


    Lou Han is a Leng, this in eat of thing instant don''t eat, stare big eye to see him, "what do you mean? What do you mean I''m not from here? I''m not from here. What is it? "


    "Not here, soul." Mo Baisheng''s eyes were solemn when he pointed his slender hand.


    Lou Han is a little flustered. He knows his identity. What should he do? Is it hard for this guy to think about himself? In Lou Han''s mind at the moment, there is already a picture.


    Looking at Lou Han''s expression, Mo Baisheng suddenly regained his former appearance and said, "don''t worry. Since I''m friends with you, I won''t reveal it."


    "That''s why you make friends with me?" Lou Han continued to eat the food on the table.


    Mo Baisheng nodded his head lightly. "You and ordinary people have different minds and different ideas, so I will look for you. Tell me, that night pearl is in your hand?"


    Lou Han can''t eat any more. Mo Bosheng knows everything.


    "What are you going to do?" Lou Han stares at Mo Bosheng and asks.


    Mo Baisheng picked up the tea, sipped it and said, "nothing. I said we are friends. Besides, Xiaosheng won''t rob friends."


    Finally, he obviously didn''t care.


    Mo Baisheng, if he says "I", it means that things are not so simple. If he says "Xiaosheng", he doesn''t care. Fortunately, Lou Han has admitted that Mo Baisheng naturally won''t care.


    After a terrified meal, Lou Han decides to go back to Fenghua garden and have a good rest.


    So far, the night pearl has not been found, Lou Han put the night pearl in a very hidden place, no one knows.


    Dangling over the wall to Lou house, just settled down, a few people with her, then went to another place.


    "You, what are you doing? Do you know that I am your second lady, not a thief? Let me go Lou Han couldn''t resist the three or five men, so he could only shout.


    They were sent to the pavilion, and those people let go.


    At the moment, Lousi and Mrs. Lou were sitting on the stool, looking at louhan, and said softly, "Yo Yo, our second lady knows she''s back?"


    "If you have anything to say, I''m still busy." Lou Han gave them a look and held his chest in his hands.


    Mrs. Lou patted the table and pointed to Lou Han angrily, "is that your attitude? Anyway, I''m also the wife of the Lou family. Lou Han, don''t think you can be lawless if you rely on the Lord! "


    Lou Han shook his legs and said nothing.


    Seeing that Lou Si didn''t speak, Mrs. Lou became even more angry. "Lou Fu has Lou Fu''s rules. This time, you have to copy Scriptures for me. I''ll see who else can save you this time."


    "Niang, don''t be angry, or you will be angry." Lousi stood up and patted Mrs. Lou on the back.


    Lou Hanwei narrowed his eyes. Is the rule of Lou''s house to copy scriptures?


    "Elder sister, tell your mother that this copy of scriptures is really heavy. Shall we change it?" Lou Han chuckled and faked to please Lou Si.


    Lou Si glanced at her and said, "you are so angry with my mother. Do you think I will plead for you?"


    Lou Han watched them play. He was amused. Then he said, "madam, I can''t copy scriptures. If I break my hand, the Lord will blame me. Don''t say I didn''t beg for you."


    "You --" Mrs. Lou was a little out of breath.


    Lou Si held Mrs. Lou''s body in a hurry and glared at Lou Han angrily. "Lou Han, you should apologize to my mother. If my mother has any problems, I''ll never finish with you."


    "If my wife asks me not to copy scriptures, I will compensate my wife. How about that?" Lou Han picked his eyebrows and continued to look at Lou Fu, who was so angry that he was even more amused.


    Looking at Lou Han''s arrogant and domineering appearance, Mrs. Lou still wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by a person.


    "Miss Lou, the Lord is looking for you." The flying shadow suddenly appeared.


    Lou Han looks at the two angry people, mouth slightly Yang, de SE''s looking at the two, leave.


    Seeing that Lou Han left, Mrs. Lou became more and more angry. Lou Si held Mrs. Lou''s body in a hurry. "Well, mother, we don''t have to be in a hurry for a while. There are plenty of opportunities in the future."


    "Lou Si, you have to earn some gas. In the future, your mother will depend on you." Mrs. Lou went along and said.


    Lou Si nodded and looked at Lou Han''s back away from Feiying.


    As soon as he got back to the yard, Lou Han sat on the stool and breathed deeply, "Feiying, thank you. I didn''t expect that you were very righteous at the critical moment.""What?" The flying shadow glanced at her eyebrows.


    "You''re not here to save me?" Lou Han sat up from the stool and asked.


    Feiying has some helplessness, but the tone is cold. "I didn''t go on purpose. The Lord is really busy. I''ll take you to the palace after a while. When you enter the palace, you have to have rules."


    Lou Han eats the cake in his hand and nods. She never obeys the rules.


    Although that''s the case, I still want to go to Prince Yi''s house honestly. I don''t know what Si Ziyi has to do with her, but I want to come here to save my life, so I''ll go obediently.


    "What can I do for you?" He sat on the stool in a dignified manner.


    Si Ziyi squinted and looked at her sitting aside. "I heard you took the night pearl from the prime minister''s mansion, but it''s true?"


    Lou Han took a look at the flying shadow on one side. It seemed that the flying shadow didn''t see one side and clubbed on the other side.


    "So what? Yes? The Lord wants to go back with me, but I won''t give it to you. " Lou Han picked his eyebrows and said with pride.


    Si Ziyi doesn''t dare to be interested in the night pearl. Just from the beginning, when she wanted the lonely soul with herself, she thought she must be different. But he didn''t expect that Lou Han would dare to steal the night pearl.


    "I''m not interested in that."


    "What do you want from me? "Reminiscence?" Lou Han chuckles. She doesn''t believe that Si Ziyi will talk about the past with him.


    Si Ziyi squints at her with a breath of danger. But Lou Han is not afraid. He continues: "if there is nothing wrong with Wang Ye, I will leave first."


    With that, he set about to leave.


    "You can''t leave until the Lord asks you to leave." The flying shadow stands in front of Lou Han.

 Chapter 20

    Lou Hanwei squinted, looked at Si Ziyi, raised the corner of his mouth, and said, "but your prince didn''t let me not go. Feiying, people can''t be so rigid, you know?"


    Flying shadow stood in front of him and didn''t let her leave.


    Lou Han sighed, turned around and looked at Si Ziyi, who was tasting tea in front of him? Isn''t that a good way to get in my way? "


    Feiying looks at Si Ziyi as if waiting for his words.


    Si Ziyi gets up, puts down her cup, goes to Lou Han, looks at her proud face and says, "tell master Lou that Miss Lou is staying in the palace all night today."


    "Lord?" Feiying was stunned. She didn''t expect that Si Ziyi would say this.


    "Come on."


    Feiying pursed her mouth, turned around and went to Lou Fu to report.


    Lou Han covered his body and stared at the man in front of him. He quickly stepped back and said, "Si Ziyi, don''t do anything to me. Otherwise, I will be rude."


    Si Ziyi sniffed, looked her up and down, and shook his head. "If you are forward and backward, I can think about it."


    "What do you mean, I''m so beautiful, why don''t I look forward and backward?" Lou Han straightened his body and wanted to show that he was forward and backward.


    But no matter how hard Lou Han tried, he was flat. For a moment, Si Ziyi was speechless.


    "Someone will take you to your yard later." He shook his head and left.


    Lou Han shriveled her mouth. She couldn''t be trapped so easily. She walked out of the room, shook her head and wanted to leave quickly. But just after a few steps, several people appeared in front of her. "Miss Lou, this way, please."


    Looking at the sudden appearance of several people, Lou Han''s first thought in his head is to run quickly, but later he thought that the pervert of Si Ziyi would surely find her, so he might as well stay in the palace.


    "Master Lou, Miss Lou will stay in the palace for one night tonight. The master sent me to inquire about master Lou." With a bow, Feiying is respectful.


    Lou Haotian took a deep breath, pulled out a smile on his face, and said, "since the Lord has kindly invited me, naturally I have no problem."


    "Lord bellow." Feiying''s voice is cold.


    Lou Haotian nodded slightly, and Feiying left.


    Watching the flying shadow leave, the smile on his face disappeared in a moment, and his eyes were filled with anger. He patted the table and scared the servant, who was trembling and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    For a long time, Lou Hao was relieved.


    Just slowly, the door was pushed open, and two women rushed in. Lou Haotian frowned and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Master, master, that girl Lou Han has gone too far. She talked back to me in the pavilion just now. Master, you have to decide for me!" As soon as Mrs. Lou opened her mouth, she was crying.


    Lou Haotian''s eyes were full of discontent and his tone was flat. "Now she has the support of Wang Yi."


    Mrs. Lou clenched her teeth. Now Lou Han is supported by Wang Yi. She has nothing to do, but she can''t swallow it. If Feiying didn''t appear just now, she can teach Lou Han a lesson.


    "But Dad, is it not for Lou Han''s sake to make a fool of himself?" Lou Si is a little unwilling. Why, why can that girl act recklessly with the help of Si Ziyi?


    Lou Haotian shook his head and sighed, "you can bear it for the time being. Let''s talk about it later."


    With that, Lou Haotian turned around and stepped out of the room. His back was full of helplessness.


    Lou Si supported Mrs. Lou and said, "mother, we have to think of a way. If we tolerate that Lou Han, we will definitely make an inch."


    "Well, we have to do something." Mrs. Lou nodded.


    The place that Si Ziyi arranged for Lou Han is bigger and better than Fenghua garden. Lou Han didn''t expect that the pervert had arranged such a good place for him. He was happy in an instant.


    But she still has to go to the casino.


    Outside the door stood a group of people, all guarding her, but this is not disguised house arrest? But in this way, will lou Han give up?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    After walking around, although the gate of the courtyard was guarded, the wall of the courtyard was much higher than that of Lou''s house, but Lou Han didn''t give up. She looked for some stones in the courtyard and put them under.


    "Well, that''s all right." Several stones were carried under it.


    A foot, standing on the stone, struggling to support the wall, a turn, over the past.


    "Miss Lou, what are you doing?" A bodyguard came up to her and looked at her without expression.


    Lou Han was surprised. She got up calmly, patted her hands and looked at the guard with a fake smile. "If I say, I want to go for a walk, do you believe it?"


    "Please go back to miss Lou."


    Lou Han''s smile disappeared. He turned around and started running.


    I didn''t expect Lou han to run. The guard was stunned for a moment, and then yelled, "come on, Miss Lou is running."Then a group of bodyguards chased a woman.


    Lou Han is not a vegetarian, ran to a yard, casually around a few circles, behind the bodyguard has disappeared, she fork waist, proud way: "Hey, I''m still very smart."


    Without staying in the yard too much, Lou Han ran out in a hurry. When he got to the street, he didn''t forget to change into a man''s suit. Then he calmly walked into the casino.


    At the gate of the casino, shadow had been waiting for her for a long time. When she saw her, she pulled her and said in a hurry: "boss, something happened. Someone came to kick the club. What should I do?"


    "Has it happened before?" A curl eyebrow, who dare so big, unexpectedly come to smash the field.


    Shadow shook his head, "the owner of Qianji building is not so easy to bully, but they all heard that our Casino has changed its boss, so they came to smash it. Boss, what should we do now?"


    Looking at the anxious appearance of the shadow, Lou Han chuckled, "don''t worry, take me to see who is the one who smashed the field first."


    Shadow takes her to a room of the casino. The casino is now under control. Shadow is not easy to bully. As a person who works in the casino, he still has Kung Fu.


    If the man who smashed the game in the cloud casino didn''t know what he was talking about, but when he heard something like "the new boss is useless", Lou Han would not be able to suppress the fire in his heart.


    Entering the casino, looking at the man in front of him, there are still dozens of people standing behind him. The people in the casino have disappeared, and the tables have been knocked over by these people. Lou Han''s eyes swept by. Lou Han looked at him contemptuously, "who dares to make trouble in my site?"


    Seeing Lou Han''s petite body, the man sniffed, "is it a little white face?"

 Chapter 21

    Little white face?


    Lou Han a pick eyebrow, funny looking at him, "small white face?"


    "Yes, little white face, look at your weak body, like a woman." The man smiles with pride, then looks at the person behind him, "ah, she can''t be a girl, ha ha ha!"


    Lou Han is not angry. She is a girl. Besides, she doesn''t want to care with these people.


    "Shadow, what are the rules of our casino? What punishment did you give to those who broke the scene? " Lou Han looked back, cold tone, mouth with a smile.


    The shadow looks at Lou Han''s smile and shrinks slightly. Does Lou Han really have his strength?


    "We haven''t given any punishment to the losers in the casino, but if the boss wants to, he will give them a punishment." The shadow lightly breathes a breath, way.


    Lou Han nodded, slightly deep eyes looking at the man, eyebrows frivolous, "if I were, this kind of people must live rather than die, you say, let''s break their legs, how?"


    Man see louhan said how to punish himself, he has not how, this person how to yourself?


    "Well, is there something wrong with you? I''ll tell you now that you will work under me and give me twenty Liang silver a month. Do you hear me? " The man roared and swore his position.


    Lou Han then looked at the man with disdain, "if you give me 50 Liang silver a month, I will let you go now, otherwise, I will bear the consequences."


    The man looked at Lou Han with disdain and said with a smile, "you really don''t know the height of heaven and the thickness of earth."


    "So you don''t beg for mercy?" Lou Hanwei squinted.


    "Don''t ask for mercy."


    "Well, shadow, you can scrap his leg for me. If you can cut it off, you can bring it to me and I''ll have soup." Lou Han waved and went upstairs to have a rest.


    The shadow looks at the person in front of him, laughs twice, and approaches the troublemaker. But the man doesn''t give advice. He has dozens of people. How can he be afraid of the two people in front of him.


    But if cloud and shadow are vegetarians, none of them is their opponent.


    They looked at the man in front of them and said, "what? Do you have any last words? If you don''t have them, say goodbye to your legs. "


    "Ah --" there was a cry downstairs.


    Lou Han opened his eyes and then got up. It seems that the two of them have solved the problem. However, the shadow will not really send the legs. If it is true --


    "boss, I will send you the legs you want." At the door, the voice of shadow came.


    Lou Han just ready to drink water, heard this immediately put down the cup, said: "take it to feed the dog."


    "But you said just now that you would like to have soup?"


    Listening to the sincere voice of shadow, Lou Han said with a trace of helplessness: "you think I really take it to make soup. Forget it, you put the leg well and give it to the man."


    Lou Han smiles a little and starts to plan all kinds of abacus in his heart.


    Shadow is a real person. Lou Han will do whatever he wants him to do. For such a real person, Lou Han doesn''t know whether he should be happy or unhappy.


    When Lou Han returned to the palace, it was still dark, and Feiying stood at the door of the palace.


    "Feiying, are you waiting for me?" With happy steps, Lou Han ran over.


    Flying shadow glanced at her, tone is still cold, "the Lord is waiting for you, go to the study."


    Lou Han''s mouth is flat. She doesn''t plan that Si Ziyi will let him go. Anyway, she will run out anyway, but she doesn''t know what the abnormal prince wants to do.


    To the study, it seems that there are several people in it, flying shadow pulling her body, "wait a minute."


    Lou Han frowned. The abnormal prince asked him to come over and wait for a while. He had a big face. Moreover, if he wanted to keep himself, he would stay. Now he can''t go back to his house.


    "Feiying, why do you like your prince? He is cold and disgusting." Standing at the door, Lou Han was bored and began to chat with Feiying.


    Feiying trembles. Only when she talks about Si Ziyi, will she have a slight reaction.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Lou Hanbai gave her a look and sighed, "you two are cold. If you are together, it''s winter everywhere you go. Tut tut tut."


    Feiying refuses to talk to Lou Han. She can''t connect Lou Han.


    I don''t know how long I waited, but the door of my study was opened and several people came out. Lou Han didn''t know these people in his mind, but she knew Mu Zhili who came out.


    But why is mu Zhili here?


    Without waiting for her to think more, she went into the study and looked at Si Ziyi holding her forehead, as if she had something to worry about.


    "If you are not well, I will go first." Lou Han saw that he seemed to be in bad condition, so he wanted to run.


    But Feiying stopped in front of her and looked up at Si Ziyi. "Since the Lord has asked you to come, you should listen to what he said to you."Lou Han takes a deep breath, turns around and waits for Si Ziyi to speak to her.


    Si Ziyi gently raised his eyes, with a little helplessness in his eyes, "Lou Han, Wang has thought about this for a long time, but I know that you will not agree, but --"


    "just say what you have."


    When did Si Ziyi become so ink?


    Si Ziyi''s eyes narrowed slightly and breathed out, "I want to marry you."


    With this sentence, Lou Han''s head was stunned and his mouth grew up. Looking at Si Ziyi in front of him, he huff and puff: "you, what do you say? You''re going to marry me? Are you all right? "


    "Feiying, take her to have a rest and send her back to loufu tomorrow."


    Feiying has just recovered, so he takes Lou Han back to the yard.


    Along the way, Lou Han couldn''t believe it. He looked at the flying shadow all the time. "What should I do? The abnormal prince said he would marry me, Feiying. What should I do? The man you like says he wants to marry me. What should I do? "


    What to do?


    Feiying also wants to know what to do?


    She has been with the Lord for so many years. There are many women around her who are more beautiful than Lou Han, more generous than Lou Han, and more generous than Lou Han. But how could she think that the LORD would marry her.


    Is there something else in this?


    "Rest." Fly shadow light vomit a word.


    What else does Lou Han want to say? She really doesn''t want to marry the prince, but along the way, she feels the dull breath of Feiying, so she doesn''t dare to say anything. She can only let Feiying leave.


    Lou Han didn''t sleep all night. He was upset at the thought of what Si Ziyi said.


    Ah, no, if my so-called father didn''t agree, wouldn''t it be good? I can say it in front of him. She doesn''t want to marry that prince. She is free.

 Chapter 22

    The next day, Lou Han returns to Lou''s house, and Si Ziyi follows her. As soon as she enters the door, Lou Haotian just says something to Lou Han, but finds that Si Ziyi immediately kneels down on the ground behind Lou Han, "the Lord is coming. I''m sorry to meet you."


    "Get up." Si Ziyi stepped into Lou''s house.


    Mrs. Lou sees Lou Han on one side. As soon as she is ready to preach, she sees Si Ziyi, pulls Lou Si on the other side and follows Lou Han in a hurry.


    Entering the study, Lou Haotian asked his servant to pour tea, and he sat on the top of it. "I don''t know what happened when the LORD came here this time."


    "It''s no big deal. I just want to tell Lord Lou that I want to marry Lou Han." Sitting on one side, Si Ziyi said this, very indifferent.


    Naturally, Lou Haotian didn''t expect Si Ziyi to say these words. He was startled and said in a hurry: "the Lord wants to marry the little girl Lou Han, but the little girl is stubborn. I''m afraid it''s a little -"


    "the Lord Lou doesn''t have to worry. Only the Lord Lou agrees." Si Ziyi takes the tea from the table and sips it.


    When Si Ziyi opens his mouth like this, Lou Haotian agrees. Naturally, Lou Han is not happy with this agreement. When Si Ziyi leaves, Lou Han immediately runs to Lou Haotian.


    "Dad, why do you want to marry me to that abnormal prince?" Lou Han stamped his foot and said in a coquettish way.


    Lou Haotian glanced at her and sighed, "you spent the night in the palace yesterday. If you were in the palace, I could help you block it, but now"


    Lou Han understood that these were all set up by Si Ziyi. Lou Han walked into the palace and didn''t come back all night. If he said that, no one would dare to marry her.


    Lou Han, Lou Han, why don''t you have snacks?


    "So Dad, you just gave me to the prince. What if he doesn''t treat me well in the future?" Lou Han pulls Lou Haotian''s sleeve and pretends to be pathetic.


    Lou Haotian shook off her hand and glared at her angrily, "it''s all your own business."


    Lou Han watched Lou Haotian leave. He breathed a long breath and was finished. He knew he would not go yesterday, but what can he do now? Do you accept life?


    No, she can''t.


    After returning to Fenghua garden and packing up, Lou Han plans to run away.


    "Miss, if you want to leave, take yingzi with you. If you leave, the master will surely punish me." Yingzi grabs Lou Han''s arm in a hurry, with a pitiful face.


    Lou Han looks at yingzi. This little girl is really pitiful. Otherwise, you''d better take him with you.


    He gave yingzi a suit of men''s clothes. While no one found it, he turned over and ran out of loufu. Now he had to go to the gambling house to avoid it, and the living there was very good.


    "Miss, why did you bring me to the casino?" Yingzi is a little timid. She has never been to such a place in her life.


    Lou Han turned around and gently touched yingzi''s head. "Don''t worry, I will protect you with me. You will call me childe in front of outsiders in the future, you know?"


    "But -" yingzi hesitated.


    "No, but let''s go." Directly interrupt yingzi''s words, Lou Han pulls her into the gambling shop.


    As soon as he saw Lou Han, the shadow went over and looked at the man beside him. He said, "boss, why are you carrying a burden and a man with you? Why did you run away?"


    "Yes, I''ll live in the casino later." Lou Han throws the burden to shadow.


    Shadow looking at yingzi, yingzi some fear, pull louhan, in her ear whispered: "young master, or we''d better go, here is not good, we can find an inn."


    "Don''t worry, let''s go."


    Lou Han pulls yingzi. Seeing Lou Han walking inside, yingzi is still a little scared. But when he gets to the second floor and looks at the scenery above, yingzi stretches her eyebrows.


    Lying on the bed, Lou Han looked at her complacently, "how''s it going?"


    "Miss, where is this? Why does that man call you boss? Do you mean? Miss, this is not good. How can you be the boss here? If the master knows, the master will tell you, "yingzi kept on saying.


    Lou Han took out her ear. She was helpless, but she had no choice. She let yingzi talk in her ear, but she didn''t listen to what she said.


    After a short rest, Lou Han takes yingzi out and comes to Xiaoyao building.


    Looking up, Lou Han saw the man in the window. He took yingzi up and sat down in front of Mo Baisheng. He said, "you know, I''ll live in the casino in the future. You won''t mind."


    "Girl, you''re not going to marry the Lord. Why? Run away? " Mo Bosheng glanced at her with a smile on his lips.


    Lou Han shrugged, "I didn''t want to, so I escaped."


    "Well, I''ll ask the people in the casino to forbid the people of Lord Yi to come in, OK?" Mo Bosheng pursed his mouth and stared at Lou Han with his pretty eyes.


    Lou Han was staring at hair, nodded, "good."After some casual concealment, Lou Han comes out with yingzi. Because she wants to live in the gambling house, she has to buy more clothes because she doesn''t have enough men''s clothes. She takes yingzi to the tailor''s shop, orders some clothes and strolls in the street.


    "Young master, are we really not going back?" Walking outside, yingzi was frightened.


    Looking at the scenery on the street, Lou Han nodded with a smile. "Of course, I don''t want to marry Wang Ye. Do you want to make your son unhappy?"


    When it comes to Wang Ye, her voice is very low, for fear that others will find out.


    Yingzi opened his mouth and did not say what he wanted to say, so he and Lou Han were wandering in the street.


    Back to the casino, met Mu Zhili, but mu Zhili still did not recognize her, side body, then out of the casino.


    Night, she brought the night pearl shining, for convenience, she did not bring the box, this bright, yingzi immediately saw, looking at the eyes of the night pearl, a doubt.


    "What''s this, miss?"


    "It''s nothing. It will shine at night. It''s OK. Go to sleep." Lou Han quickly took the night pearl and wrapped it with some materials.


    Yingzi suddenly thought of something, pointed to the night pearl, said: "Miss, you can''t take the night pearl."


    Lou Han a Leng, looking at her, didn''t think, this little girl is not stupid.


    "Yingzi, go to bed quickly. It''s getting late. We have something to do tomorrow." Lou Han coaxes yingzi. She doesn''t want yingzi to know. If she knows, she doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    Yingzi didn''t plan to go to bed. She continued to ask, "is that the night pearl, miss?"

 Chapter 23

    "Yingzi, some things, you know too much is not good, you know?" Lou Han put the night pearl aside and said carefully that there was no fluctuation on his face.


    Yingzi gritted his teeth, "Miss, if found, the prime minister will punish you."


    Lou Han chuckles and treats her? Think too much, since I have the ability to escape from the abnormal Prince and let him not find me, then I will not let the prime minister find himself.


    "Well, don''t worry. Do you know who''s behind me? Big man, don''t worry. He will cover me. Go to sleep first. " Lou Han light coax a way.


    Yingzi couldn''t help it. She couldn''t persuade Lou Han, so she just gave up and went to bed.


    The next day, the whole bulk country was boiling. Why? The concubine daughter of the Lou family is missing. Last time, Lou Han was missing. It was a storm all over the city. This time, I heard that it was Lord Yi who proposed marriage, which scared away the second miss of the Lou family.


    "Did you hear that? The second miss of the Lou family has run away. I''m scared away when I hear that Wang Yi has proposed a marriage. "


    "This miss Lou family is really courageous. Which girl doesn''t want to marry Lord Yi, but miss Lou family doesn''t want to. It''s really amazing."


    "Well, if I were a woman, I would like that Lord Yi."


    "Forget it."


    ¡­¡­


    Lou Han went to the street and listened to everyone''s opinions about her. He was not angry, but very proud. He always felt that he had lost the so-called Prince and had a lot of face.


    Mo Baisheng graciously invited her to the brothel, saying that he might want to manage the brothel.


    Lou Han doesn''t know what he means. Is it because he is a woman? But Mo Baisheng''s praying eyes are too pitiful, so he agrees.


    Yanyu building is the most famous brothel in China. The swaying women are protruding forward and backward, one by one with heavy makeup, waving handkerchiefs to attract guests.


    Seeing Lou Han, a woman hurriedly pulls him and walks into Yanyu building, with a sweet tone, "young master, there are many girls in Yanyu building. Which one do you like? Or shall I make arrangements for you? "


    "The best looking one." Lou Han turned his eyes. Now that they are all here, he must enjoy it.


    The woman nodded and went out in a hurry. Lou Han thought about it. Just now, the woman was not a pimp, but pimps are generally like the old women in TV dramas?


    The pimp is so young that the woman she found is beautiful.


    It''s said that there are three bells in Yanyu building. The golden bell is the most noble one, which is the number one of Yanyu building. The silver bell is second only to the golden bell. But it''s also coveted by people. Of course, the bronze bell is also good. It belongs to a small family of Jasper. When you see it, you can see it People have an impulse.


    The woman in front of Lou Han''s eyes was wearing a copper bell.


    "Young master, the gold and silver bells are gone. This is the copper bell. You can make do with it." The procuress shut silver bell and Lou Han in the same room, turned and left with a smile.


    Lou Han raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. Although she was not so gorgeous, she was too shy. Her face was red. If Lou Han was a man, she would be impulsive. Unfortunately, she was a woman.


    "What can I do for you, young master? Copper bells are OK."


    Lou Han picked an eyebrow and stretched out his hand to pull her, "you who use bells to name?"


    "No, our gold, silver and copper bells are changed every year. If you take the bells, you will call them every year. The rest of the women have their own names." Copper bell smile, that smile, seeping people''s heart.


    Lou Han took a deep breath. A prostitute is a prostitute. Even a smile can beat her.


    When I think of her teeth when she smiles, I can see that this woman''s smile is not a grade. What should I do? How can you lose like this?


    But it''s bigger than the chest, not as big as the other people''s;


    it''s longer than the legs, not as long as the other people''s;


    it''s better than the face, not as good-looking as the other people''s.


    Lou Han was suddenly frustrated.


    "Forget it. You''d better go down. I want to be alone for a while." Lou Han waved and sighed. How can she live in the future.


    Tonglingdang was a little worried. He asked quickly, "childe, what''s wrong with me?"


    "No, you''re fine. You go down first."


    Lou Han insists on driving away tonglingdang. Tonglingdang can''t be forced to stay. She can only be pushed out of the door by Lou Han. Then the door is closed. She is embarrassed for a moment. For such a long time, it''s the first time that she has been treated like this.


    The procuress came over in a hurry, looked at the copper bell and asked, "what''s the matter with you? How did you get kicked out by the guests?"


    Tonglingdang was wronged. She didn''t know why Lou Han would drive him away. Her eyes were full of tears, and the procuress was worried.


    "Forget it. Go and serve other Masters first." The procuress sighed.Lou Han is sitting in the room. It''s Mo Bosheng who asked her to come. Why do you have to wait for him? Besides, I''m sure I won''t like it here. After all, the women here have too big breasts and too long legs, so she''s not suitable here.


    I don''t know how long it took for mobson to appear, but he did not appear from the door, but from the window.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby, like to walk through the window?" Lou Han chuckled and said.


    Mo Baisheng went to her side and sat down. The jade flute was still on his waist, and his face was the same smile. He said, "it''s too conspicuous to go through the main door. Xiaosheng still goes through the window."


    "Well, what do you want me to do?" Lou Han tilted his head and looked at him.


    Mo Baisheng chuckled and then said, "Qianji building, do you want to have a look? Since we are friends, you have gone to casinos, brothels and xiaoyaolou. I''ll show you Qianji Lou. "


    Lou Han narrowed his eyes. Qianji building?


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qianji tower is just a legend. No one has ever seen its true face. However, it is said that in a hidden place in the east of the city, someone has been to it, but to no avail.


    "What is Qianji building for?" Lou Han asked expectantly.


    There were all kinds of movies on TV, but Mo Bosheng was erratic. She didn''t know what he was going to do, so she didn''t know what Qianji building was for. Qianji building is really in the east of the city, but only the people in Qianji building know where it is, and outsiders don''t know it anyway.


    When you come to a mountain, it''s full of shade. If you go in, plus the technology of Qianji building, it''s easy to get lost.


    "Mo Bosheng, do you really want to take me?" This guy is not afraid to do bad things himself?

 Chapter 24

    Mo Bosheng held out his hand and turned to look at her. "Then you feel your conscience and tell me, will you do something bad?"


    "No, we''re friends." Lou Han chuckled.


    Mo Baisheng then continued to stretch out his hand and gently pressed on the stone, but the stone was very conspicuous. Lou Han was curious. If someone else met him and soon opened it?


    "It''s not so simple here. It''s just a simple stone cave to open. We have a plan. We don''t have a route. It''s easy to get lost." Mo Bosheng seems to know what Lou Han thinks.


    Looking at the intricate scenes in the cave, Lou Han was surprised. This place is really easy to get lost.


    Taking Lou Han around, Lou Han thought about it countless times. What if he was sold by this guy? Do you still have to count the money? But he is the owner of the thousand machine building. He should not.


    I do not know how long, Lou Han finally saw a glimmer of light.


    He went out, but there was nothing. It was just a piece of grass. Several trees were planted around him. Lou Han looked around and asked, "this is not Qianji building. There is nothing."


    Mo Baisheng is speechless. He goes to one side and taps a tree. Then the ground shakes. Then the land splits and a hole slowly appears. Mo Baisheng gives a sign and Lou Han goes in.


    "Mo Bosheng, why do you say you make your thousand machine building so complicated?" Lou Han has some helplessness. After walking for so long, he hasn''t seen the shadow of Qianji building.


    Mo Bosheng pursed his mouth and frowned, "someone will walk out of the maze."


    Lou Han was a little surprised that someone could walk through such a complicated maze, so Mo Bosheng arranged many mechanisms and walked out of the maze. When he saw nothing, he would be very disappointed.


    When he got to Qianji building, Lou Han was not surprised. It was just an ordinary house. But why it was Qianji building? Of course, there were differences.


    Each room has its own field. Open a room at will, but it''s not the size of the room. It seems bigger. There are killers, secret guards, life-saving pills, organs and weapons. It''s just the headquarters of Qianji building. In fact, Qianji building can be found in many small corners of the city.


    "Mo Bosheng, I really admire you. Tell me, how did you do it?" Lou Han sighs at all these things in front of him and feels that these things are a little untrue.


    Mo Baisheng snorted, "I''m the landlord. I can do it naturally."


    How overbearing a word, he is the landlord, he is self willed, but although they are friends, what is the real purpose of bringing her here?


    "You''re not from here, so I want you to help me, and I''ll help you too, OK?" Mo Baisheng narrowed his eyes slightly. The smile on his face disappeared and he became serious immediately.


    Lou Han frowned, "what can you do for me?"


    "The memory of this body, if you want to know, I will let you know everything, but bear a lot, you think about it." Mo Baisheng spat out a word.


    Lou Han pursed his mouth, the memory of his body.


    Now she has only a scattered memory, some of which know and some of which don''t. She knows how she died, and some of which do not.


    "What can I do for you?" Lou Han asked.


    "I want you to help me run the branches and casinos of Qianji building, OK? How big are you, making four or six profits? " Mo Baisheng chuckled and said.


    How good it is to manage Qianji building. Lou Han agreed without thinking about it. But after that, she regretted it. After that, she was a seller?


    However, without regret medicine, she still runs the Qianji building branch. Before she wakes up, she has everything on the table, and many people come every day.


    Thousand machine building, she and Mo Bosheng tower on this layer of relationship, I''m afraid it can''t erase.


    "Shopkeeper, I want to buy a killer and kill Lou Haotian --" a man came over and knocked on the table, dissatisfied.


    Hearing Lou Haotian''s name, Lou Han quickly interrupted his words, "our killers don''t kill dignitaries, and they''re not very cruel. Killers won''t kill."


    These words are obviously made up.


    Although Lou Han hated Lou Haotian very much, he didn''t hate Tao to let him die.


    Seeing that Lou Han didn''t sell, the man turned and left.


    After a while in Qianji building, I will go back to the casino. Compared with that branch, I still like the casino a little more, and the casino knows more.


    And Mu Zhili had been used to seeing it, so he didn''t follow him all the time.


    "Nothing happened today." Sitting on the stool, Lou Han breathed deeply.


    Shadow came forward and handed her a note. Lou Han helped her forehead. She had an ominous premonition, but she opened it. It said: if you don''t go back to Lou''s house, I will send someone to the casino to find you.


    Are you looking for her?


    Are you kidding? There are so many people in their casino. How could they come in so easily? Besides, there is Qianji building behind her. What is she afraid of.If you leave the note in the brazier, Lou Hansi is not afraid of Si Ziyi.


    In Lou''s mansion, Mrs. Lou sits in the lobby, Lou Haotian sits at the top, and Si Ziyi sits at the side.


    They have been looking for Lou Han for a long time, but there is no trace of him, but how could he disappear like this? Can this wench have no trace, also not easy to explain.


    "I have already told the emperor that the imperial edict will come down immediately. If you don''t see Lou Han on the wedding day, then you will all wait to die." Si Ziyi''s tone was flat, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Lou Haotian trembled, got up and said, "Lord, please do me a favor. In a few more days, we will find a way to find Lou Han. How about that?"


    "You wait."


    "Here''s the edict


    Before the words were finished, the imperial edict came from outside.


    Lou Haotian and Mrs. Lou hurried to meet him. They knelt down and listened to his father-in-law''s recitation, but they didn''t pay any attention. Now they just want the girl Lou han to appear.


    "Don''t you take the order soon?" My father-in-law read the Edict and looked at the two people below.


    Lou Hantian got up in a hurry, took over his body and said with a smile, "my father-in-law has been working hard all the way. Would you like to have a cup of tea?"


    "Well, I''ll have a rest here." With that, my father-in-law sat down on the stool, sipping tea and enjoying snacks.


    But the two people on one side were worried to death.


    "You say, where is Lou Han''s dead girl? If she doesn''t show up again, we''ll be finished."

 Chapter 25

    Mrs. Lou was naturally afraid. After all, she didn''t want to die now, but if she disobeyed the imperial edict, it would be a big crime to kill her head. For a moment, no one had an idea.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll find it. We can''t do it. Let Lousi take over." Lou Hao hasn''t been around for a long time. It''s the stupidest way to let Lou Si replace him.


    Mrs. Lou was shocked and said in a hurry: "no, no, you can''t let Lousi marry the Lord. Master, I''m just a daughter"


    looking at Mrs. Lou crying, Lou Haotian was helpless.


    Naturally, Lou Han doesn''t know what happened in Lou Fu. Besides, if all the people in Lou Fu are dead, Lou Han, who is heartless, won''t be very sad.


    "Boss, another chapter."


    Lou Han reluctantly took the note and looked at the content: if you don''t come back, your parents and your sister''s life will soon end, you think about it.


    This abnormal Lord knows that he is in the casino. Why don''t he come in? He has the ability to come in.


    Thinking about it, there was a commotion at the door, like the voice of soldiers and horses. Lou Han was shocked and finished. Did the abnormal Prince really come? But with so many soldiers.


    Si Ziyi, dressed in military uniform, came down from his horse and walked into the casino. His eyes swept by and saw Lou Han, "Lou Han, hurry back, otherwise --"


    "how about? I won''t go back. " Lou Han snorted.


    Most of the people around Lou Han are in front of him. If there is a real fight, Si Ziyi may not be the opponent of this group. At this time, Si Ziyi''s only way is to please the woman in front of him.


    "Do you want a night pearl?" Si Ziyi asked.


    He knows that Lou Han likes those treasures, but he just gambles that Lou Han already has a night pearl, but for her, one more must be a happy hate.


    Lou Han''s eyes lit up in an instant, "do you want to give me one?"


    "Well, the Empress Dowager has one. If you want it, I''ll ask for it. How about that?" Si Ziyi coaxes and deceives Lou Han. His eyes are deep.


    But Lou Han didn''t seem to believe it very much. He took out his pen and paper and said, "if you want to establish a letter, I will believe you."


    The pen and paper are handed to Si Ziyi, who laughs helplessly. Is his reputation so bad? I have to make a written document.


    Lou Han was satisfied with the writing.


    "These can go with me." Si Ziyi looks at her.


    Lou Hanwei narrowed his eyes and stepped out, but his arm was pulled and he went back again. Mo Baisheng said quietly, "Lord, you are looking for Miss Lou. All the people here are men, but you are looking for the wrong place?"


    Lou Han realized that he almost forgot his men''s clothes.


    "If you don''t come with me, I won''t give you the night pearl, and that letter won''t hold water." Si Ziyi''s eyes burst with danger, looking at Mo Baisheng.


    Mo Baisheng and Si Ziyi didn''t know it, but what they didn''t expect was that Lou Han had him as his support.


    Night pearl?


    Lou Han naturally wanted it.


    But Mo Bosheng still took her body and said, "I have a lot of things here. Are you sure you want to give up and follow him?"


    Lou Han shrugged, "I''ll come here. I''ll help you. Believe me."


    After giving Mo Bosheng a firm look, Lou Han takes a step towards Si Ziyi. Looking back at Mo Bosheng''s despondent eyes, he feels a twitch in his heart. Has she done something wrong?


    Lord Yi returns to the palace with a man, and Mo Bo, the owner of Qianji building, still obstructs him. What''s the matter? Three people are still Longyang addicts. This is something that has never happened in Dazong kingdom.


    In a flash, the street had fallen out.


    After changing into women''s clothes, Si Ziyi takes her back to Lou Fu.


    As soon as she stepped into Lou''s house, Mrs. Lou went over, slapped her in the face and roared, "Lou Han, do you know what you''re doing? If you don''t come back, all the people in our house will die for you, do you know?"


    This slap made Lou Han unable to find the north.


    Lou Han glared at Mrs. Lou angrily, biting his teeth, and said: "do you believe that I made trouble for you on the day of my wedding and made you lose face? Life is not like death. "


    "You --" Mrs. Lou pointed at her angrily, then walked to Lou Haotian and said wrongly, "master, I just taught her a lesson, and she said that to me."


    "Come on, take the lady down. No foot."


    Lou Han was gorgeous to Fenghua garden, surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. In addition to the meal, someone would come in. Other times, it was her and yingzi.


    Yingzi was taken back, she was taken away also inexplicable, go back by the big lady reward ten board, now lying in bed, louhan give her medicine.


    "Yingzi, it''s bothering you." Looking at the blood color on yingzi''s buttocks, Lou Han felt a little distressed.


    Yingzi quickly shook his head and said, "at the beginning, I insisted on going with miss. If you want to blame me, blame myself. Miss, you don''t have to worry.""Well, good." Lou Han took good medicine and covered her up.


    Late at night, Lou Han looked out of the window, looked at the bodyguard and sighed. Will she stay until the wedding day? If it goes on like this, it''s not only the hands but also the head.


    Vaguely, I think of it with the sound of a flute, far and near.


    Lou Han opened the door and looked at the guards beside him, but found that they had fallen asleep one by one. When he heard the sound of the flute, he was a little sleepy, but the man ordered her acupoints and woke up immediately.


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at Mo Baisheng in front of him, Lou Han is surprised.


    Mo Baisheng looked at her face funny, and then spoiled: "if Xiaosheng doesn''t come, don''t you want to suffocate and see a bigger moon? Xiaosheng will show you. "


    Lou Han nods, Mo Bosheng directly holds her in his arms, his toes gently, and his body flies lightly.


    He watched a lot of lightness skills on TV, but when he saw it, Lou Han was inexplicably excited. He wanted to let go of the carnival, but he was afraid of falling down. He could only hold Mo Baisheng''s neck tightly.


    To the top of the mountain, which is the highest mountain in China, and here, also very close to the moon.


    The air was quiet, and only a little wind blew by and set off ripples. For a long time, Mo Baisheng said slowly, "why, do you really want to marry the prince for the sake of a bright pearl of the night? If you want it, I''ll help you find it, OK? "


    "It''s hard to find." Lou Han shook his head.


    Lou Han always thinks that Si Ziyi has a different purpose for taking her, but she doesn''t know what the specific purpose is. However, she only wants the night pearl. Here she says that there are so many good things in the palace, she must go to have a look.

 Chapter 26

    Lou Han is going to marry today''s Lord Yi. For a moment, dazongguo falls out. Later, someone is even more surprised to learn that the man the Lord pulled that day was Lou Han.


    Many women dream of Si Ziyi. When they hear that Lou Han is going to marry Wang Ye, they feel a pain in their heart. What''s more, they want to commit suicide by jumping into the river. Fortunately, someone is pulling them, otherwise Si Ziyi will become the culprit.


    "What''s so good about that perverted prince? Isn''t he a little more beautiful and rich?" Lou Han shrivels his mouth and is very dissatisfied with the praise of Si Ziyi from people outside.


    But how can those people fall in love with a man?


    The day of marrying Si Ziyi is getting closer and closer. Lou''s house has already been decorated with lanterns. The clothes makers have come to Lou''s house to make the new clothes for Lou Han.


    "These are all sent by the Lord. Please cooperate with me." An old woman came forward and bowed slightly.


    Lou Han narrowed his eyes, looked at the old woman, walked aside and touched the cloth, nodded slightly, "well, the cloth is not bad, come on, what do you want?"


    "Please, girl, let me measure you."


    Lou Han doesn''t care. She wants to get married anyway. She just wants to get married for the sake of the bright pearl of the night. I don''t think the prince has any idea about himself. It''s OK to go out to the casino.


    The clothes were made. Several people took the Phoenix crown and asked Lou han to have a try.


    Lou Han put the Phoenix crown on his head, then touched his neck, "yingzi, this Phoenix crown is a little heavy, you ask them what they have lighter?"


    In the 21st century, it''s good to wear wedding dress when you get married. Why do you need such trouble?


    Yingzi frowned and looked at Lou Han, "Miss, you can bear it until you get married to the palace."


    Just marry to the palace?


    Lou Han doesn''t think so. If he marries the pervert of Si Ziyi, he seems to be staying in the ice cellar all day. What kind of sexual happiness doesn''t exist.


    Muddled through a few days, it was the day of marriage.


    Early in the morning, before waking up, Lou Han was pulled up. A group of people dressed her and put on makeup. Moreover, she could not eat. In the early morning, she was covered with a phoenix crown, carrying her heavy body and covering her head. Then, at noon, the sedan chair came.


    I saw those so-called weddings on TV. I thought it was good at that time, but I was tired after tossing about for a long time.


    "Miss, the king''s sedan chair is waiting outside." Yingzi goes to the room and raises Lou Han.


    Lou Han looked down and walked cautiously, but he had to be careful that the Phoenix crown would not fall. He sighed, "I don''t know when it will end."


    "Miss, when you get to the palace and become a pro, you''ll be fine. In the future, we won''t have to look at your wife''s face." Yingzi said carefully in her ear.


    Lou Han frowned. Although he said that, there was no guarantee that they would come to the palace to find their own trouble.


    She was helped onto the sedan chair and bumped all the way. She wanted to open the cover, but yingzi saw her and stopped her immediately. "Miss, you have to wait for the Lord to lift the cover, otherwise it will be unlucky."


    Is it bad luck to lift the lid? She''s not so feudal.


    Under the useless stop of yingzi, Lou Han still lifts the cover and opens the small curtain. They are in the street now, and the goal in front of them is to go to the palace.


    "Yingzi, why do we go to the palace?" Lou Han glanced and asked.


    "Miss, when we get married, we must first go to the palace to see the emperor, the queen and the empress dowager, and then go to the palace. On the second day, we will go to the palace to say hello, and on the third day, we will go back to loufu." Yingzi is on a side road.


    Lou Han frowned, so many things, so when will she bear the Phoenix crown?


    I don''t know when, Lou Han felt that his neck was almost broken, so he went to the palace. Yingzi helped her down from the sedan chair, with a thing in his hand. With yingzi''s help, he walked slowly.


    Fortunately, the distance is not far, Lou Han kneels with his help, beside the humanitarian: "Empress Dowager Jin''an, long live the emperor, long live the queen."


    Lou Han didn''t speak. She wanted to know what the so-called empress dowager and the emperor looked like.


    "Well, today, Wang Yi got married. As a elder brother, I don''t have anything to reward. In this way, I''ll send my father-in-law to Prince Yi''s mansion to reward him later, OK?" Sitting at the top, a majestic voice came.


    "Thank you, Lord long."


    Lou Han was helped up again, walked out of the hall, out of the palace, sat on the sedan chair, and went to the palace slowly. When he got to the palace, he was sent into the bridal chamber.


    "So tired." To make sure there is no one in the room, Lou Han puts down the Phoenix crown on his head.


    She got up, grabbed her clothes and looked around. She had been hungry all day, and now she had nothing to eat. There was only some grain on the table.


    "No, I know you didn''t eat it. I brought it for you." A slender hand, holding a bun to her.


    Lou Han raised his eyes, looked at the man in front of him, picked up the steamed bun, chewed it hard and said, "Why are you here? The palace is heavily guarded. ""The way to be free." Mo Bosheng sat aside.


    When Lou Han finished eating the steamed stuffed bun, he stretched out his hand and asked Mo Baisheng to take out another one and handed it to him. "I only brought three. I just couldn''t help eating one and only two left."


    Lou Han didn''t care. Now he could eat one by one. After eating, he clapped his hands and got up. "Well, you can leave later. If someone finds out, it''s not good."


    Mo Bosheng, with a hook on his mouth, sat on the stool and said, "why? You''re going to drive me away as soon as I''m here? "


    "Well, I''m very busy these days. I''ll go to the casino to help you in a few days, OK?" Lou Han helped his forehead. Now his neck hurts and his head hurts.


    Mo Bosheng has no choice but to leave.


    I don''t know how long it took, and Lou Han got up early. Now, he is very tired. Lou Han is lying on the bed, lying on his back and sleeping.


    "Miss, miss, get up quickly. The Lord is coming." Yingzi came in in a hurry. Looking at her sleeping appearance, she couldn''t bear to look directly at her and called.


    Lou Han opened his eyes, sat up from the bed, rubbed his eyes, "what do you say?"


    "The Lord is here, miss. Why do you look like this? Put on the cover quickly." Yingzi quickly picked up Fengguan and gaitou and covered Lou Han''s head.


    Yingzi goes out of the room and closes the door. Si Ziyi just comes over and pushes the door open.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Lou Han sits upright on the bed, waiting for Si Ziyi to lift the lid. Then she can go to sleep and wait for Si Ziyi to bring another night pearl to her.

 Chapter 27

    Si Ziyi lifted her cap, picked up the wine on the table, and gave her the first glass. "After drinking this wine, marriage will become, and I''ll have a rest earlier."


    Lou Han is surprised by Si Ziyi''s unexpected gentleness, but the wine is strong when she hears it. She doesn''t drink because she gets drunk when she drinks. If she makes a fool of herself later, it''s bad.


    He handed the wine to Si Ziyi, shook his head and said, "can I not drink this wine?"


    "No, you must drink it." Si Ziyi glanced at her eyebrows and said.


    After taking it, Lou Han hesitates to drink it or not. If he is drunk, he can''t explain himself. But if he doesn''t, Si Ziyi will force her to drink.


    Bite your teeth, close your eyes and pour the wine into your throat.


    A burning sensation erupted from his throat, and his head was dizzy. Lou Han shook his head, looked at the person in front of him and stretched out his hand, "Ai Ai Ai, Si Ziyi, don''t shake it."


    Si Ziyi frowns at her appearance. Is this woman drunk with such a little wine?


    As soon as Lou Han drank, it was like a kite broke its string. She jumped out of bed and yelled, "Si Ziyi, you pervert, although you are married today, don''t touch me. It''s so hot ~ so hot ~"


    while talking, she yelled.


    Si Ziyi helplessly looks at the woman in front of her and wants to stop her. But the woman seems to be hopping around.


    "Miss, Mr. Wang, but what happened?" Yingzi is outside the door, listening to the noisy voice inside, tapping on the door and asking.


    Si Ziyi took Lou Han and said in a deep voice, "nothing''s wrong. Go down and have a rest."


    "Yes." Although yingzi was curious, he left.


    Si Ziyi grabs Lou Han''s restless body, but Lou Han keeps breaking free and bites her. Si Ziyi reluctantly releases her and looks at the teeth on her arm. This woman is really cruel.


    "Bold, who let you do something to me? You deserve it!"


    Si Ziyi reaches for her hand and hits her sleeping acupoint when she is unprepared. Lou Han''s eyes are dazed and looks at Si Ziyi. He wants to reach for her hand, but he can''t put it down.


    "It''s trouble." Si Ziyi spat out, picked up Lou Han and said nothing.


    He covers Lou Han with a quilt. He goes out of the room and goes to the study. He helps his forehead and frowns. Now, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to marry this woman.


    The next morning, Lou Han woke up from bed with a quilt on his body and some pain in his head.


    She remembers that she was dazed after drinking yesterday and lost all her memories afterwards. She remembers that she was coaxed by her friends when she was drunk. When she was drunk, she began to go crazy and couldn''t stop her. From then on, she stopped drinking.


    "Princess, you wake up. We''ll go to the palace later. My maid will change clothes for you later." Yingzi came in with a basin of water in her hand and put it on the bed. She went to Lou Han and helped her up.


    Lou Han, supported by yingzi, sat on a stool beside him. "Yingzi, you''d better call me miss. It''s very strange."


    "But miss --" according to the rules, she should have changed her name to princess.


    "No, but what? Did you not listen to me? " Lou Han scolded.


    Yingzi nods, goes to the basin and wipes it for Lou Han.


    Lou Han changed his clothes and took off his plain clothes. Lou Han was speechless, but yingzi told her that it was not too shabby to go to the palace. Her hair was tied up and she changed her hairstyle.


    Si Ziyi went to the door, took a look at Lou Han and said, "hurry up, the time will pass."


    "Well, it will be ready soon. Really, it''s not right for a man to wait for a woman. Why do you want to tell me?" Lou Han comes out of the room slowly and stands in front of Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi was shocked. Lou Han''s appearance really surprised him.


    "Come on, what are you looking at?" Lou Han was a little proud. Now he was shocked. He thought she was good-looking. After all, she had a good foundation. With a little dressing up, she was still amazing.


    Si Ziyi returned to his senses, and his tone was still bland, "let''s go."


    Two people stepped on the sedan chair, it seems that in order to show their good feelings, they also made a sedan chair, but the sedan chair is very spacious, with all kinds of snacks and drinks.


    "Pervert no, Lord, your sedan chair is really good." Lou Han''s eyes turned and he said.


    Si Ziyi glanced at her and said, "why? What do you think of Wang''s sedan chair? If you want to, ask me, and I will give it to you. How about that? "


    Beg him?


    Forget it.


    Lou Han looks very depressed in the sedan chair. Si Ziyi sits aside and looks at the file in his hand. He lets Lou Han toss in it, but his eyes still glance at her.


    When he arrived at the palace, Lou Han came down from the sedan chair and looked at the scenery in the palace.


    The scenery was good, but Lou Han felt that it was just a big cage. If she was trapped here, it would be worse than death.


    "Don''t run around." Si Ziyi walked behind and whispered.


    Lou Han shrivels his mouth, follows si Ziyi, and slowly enters the Jinluan hall. Looking at the man sitting above, Si Ziyi pulls him, and Lou Han is forced to kneel on the ground."Long live my emperor."


    "Flat."


    Lou Han got up and looked at the emperor. The emperor was about the same age as Si Ziyi. His eyes were bent and his voice was cheerful. "How happy is your brother to marry such a beautiful woman?"


    "I''m not happy, but --" Si Ziyi glanced at the woman beside him.


    Lou Han frowned. The abnormal Prince wanted to say something because he was not able to say it.


    "Sister in law, the queen and the Empress Dowager are waiting for you in the harem. Let Mr. Li take you there." The emperor looked at Li Gonggong beside him, and Li Gonggong immediately understood.


    As Li Gonggong walked out of the Jinluan hall, a laugh came out.


    But there was no way to stay more. I followed Mr. Li to a courtyard in the harem. The queen and the Empress Dowager were already waiting for her.


    As soon as he saw the empress dowager, Lou Han immediately knelt down and said, "Empress Dowager Jin''an, empress Wanfu."


    "Get up, come here, come here, let the sad family have a look." The Empress Dowager waved her hand and asked Lou han to come. Her face was full of happiness. "When will Han Er add a great grandson to AI''s family when Yi''er finally gets married?"


    Grandson?


    Lou Han twitched the corner of his mouth. He was afraid that the Empress Dowager would not be able to enjoy it.


    "The empress dowager, this important grandson, has to take his time. He also needs the cooperation of the Lord. The Lord has a lot of opportunities every day, and he doesn''t have so much time." Lou Han said with a smile.


    The queen on one side said, "Oh, yes, Lord Yi is so busy. Don''t worry."


    "Well, well, take your time, so that I can see my great grandson before I die."

 Chapter 28

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was very good. Lou Han was always afraid that he would see the women on TV. After all, the harem was the easiest place to have disputes. When he saw the queen and the empress dowager, he felt at ease.


    Out of the yard, Li Gonggong is no longer, Lou Han is a little confused, how can she go back?


    She turned around and wanted to ask, but she was puzzled again. If they knew they were a road maniac, would they laugh at themselves? No, she could go out.


    "Well, this way." Lou Han pointed in one direction and went there.


    On the way, Lou Han became more and more confused. Has she been here?


    When she comes to a rockery, she leans on it. In addition, she has a rest for a while, and then she can go, or ask someone. If this goes on, she will be lost sooner or later.


    "Lady, it''s not very good." After that, two voices came.


    Lou Han is surprised by the sudden addiction. He looks at two people on the other side of the rockery. If Lou Han is right, she is mu Zhili''s daughter, Mu Xiaoxi. She married the emperor three years ago and became a princess. The woman beside her is Liu Er, her servant girl.


    "Niang Niang, don''t you know how you got there? Do you want to fall short? " Liu Er pulls Mu Xiaoxi''s arm and says anxiously.


    Mu Xiaoxi frowned and said, "but dad has planned to act. If something happens, I can''t live."


    "But Niang Niang, when my master asked me to marry into the palace, he had already thought that I was a chess piece. Now I can only follow my father, liu''er. If anything happened to me," Mu Xiaoxi said softly, holding liu''er''s hand.


    What happened?


    Is mu Zhili really going to rebel? So he doesn''t care about his daughter? And why did he go to the palace that day? Do you want to persuade Si Ziyi to rebel?


    According to Si Ziyi''s temperament, it is impossible for him to rebel when he makes friends with the emperor. Then there is another possibility that he wants to assist King Yi to ascend the throne, but these are all his own guesses. Specifically, she doesn''t know.


    "Niang Niang, you won''t have an accident. Even if it happens, go to find Wang Yi and he will help us." Liu er''s eyes glowed, looking at Mu Xiaoxi.


    Mu Xiaoxi''s eyes were full of sadness and said, "he married Lou Han, I''m afraid it''s --"


    Yes, Lou Han, but the purpose of King Yi''s marrying Lou Han is unknown to others.


    "What''s the power in Lou Haotian''s hand? He controls the military department. I guess Wang Yi wants to use the power of the military department of the Lou family. He certainly doesn''t really like it. I heard that Lou Han ran away from home last time because he got married." Liu Er stood aside and murmured.


    If Si Ziyi is taking advantage of Lou Han, then even if Mu Xiaoxi has an accident, Si Ziyi will take care of her.


    Think of here, Mu Xiaoxi face this just appeared smile, "in this case, we will go back to the Palace first, if Dad''s matter has been planned almost, we can also help him."


    When Mu Xiaoxi left, Lou Han came out from behind and looked at the two people who were walking farther and farther away. He was puzzled.


    This mu Xiaoxi said that Si Ziyi would be her only? Why? Do they know each other? Is this mu Xiaoxi, Si Ziyi''s lover, married to the Imperial Palace because of something like that?


    "What are you doing here?" Behind him came a familiar voice.


    Lou Han turned around, looked at Si Ziyi and said with a smile, "I''m lost, so I''m here? What are you doing here? Are you here for me? "


    "Well, I went to the queen and she said you had gone." Si Ziyi sips her lips and looks at her.


    Thinking of seeing Mu Xiaoxi just now, Lou Han carefully asked, "well, can you know Mu Xiaoxi? I just saw her and mentioned you."


    With a look on Si Ziyi''s face, Lou Han felt that it was not so simple.


    "Is it hard to be, is mu Xiaoxi your old lover?" Lou Han chuckled, half joking.


    Si Ziyi pursed his mouth lightly, his cold eyes narrowed slightly, and a breath of danger burst out. He lowered himself and said, "don''t ask the questions you shouldn''t ask. Do you hear me?"


    So serious?


    But Lou Han was not afraid. On the contrary, he thought it was more interesting.


    If Si Ziyi is the old lover of Mu Xiaoxi, then Mu Zhili is treacherous. If Si Ziyi thinks about Mu Xiaoxi, she will tie Mu''s family and help her. If she marries Si Ziyi, she will die.


    After that, I knew I would die, so I would not marry.


    "Si Ziyi, don''t do anything. Even if you do, don''t take me with you, OK?" Lou Han suddenly uttered a sentence.


    Si Ziyi stopped and said in a deep voice, "questions that should not be asked."


    Lou Han''s mouth is shriveled. Is this also a question that should not be asked?


    On the sedan chair, Si Ziyi is calm all the time. Lou Han sits in a corner and looks at Si Ziyi''s gloomy breath. Even Feiying has never seen Si Ziyi lose such a big temper.


    "Lou Han, what have you done? Why are you so angry?" Feiying asked as soon as he returned to the yard.Louhan sat on the stool and looked at Feiying with his legs crossed. He sniffed, "I just asked who Mu Xiaoxi is. The abnormal Prince lost his temper. Can I blame him?"


    "Mu Xiaoxi, why do you ask Mu Xiaoxi?" Feiying frowned and asked.


    Lou Han got up, some doubts, stretched out his hand, "why you two look the same, Feiying, Mu Xiaoxi, it''s hard not to be true is the abnormal Lord''s old lover."


    At the thought of this, Lou Han was a little surprised. Generally speaking, the woman would find her own trouble.


    "Lou Han, I tell you, don''t mention it in front of the king in the future, do you know?" Flying shadow has never been serious, eyes deep.


    Lou Han knows the seriousness of the matter, but she has a heart of curiosity.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll find it myself." Lou Han chuckled.


    Feiying wants to say something, but she can''t persuade Lou Han. Although it has caused a lot of trouble, no one has said it now. If Lou Han goes to check, she doesn''t know what will be found out.


    Lou Han turned his mouth and went back to the room.


    She''s just curious about Mu Xiaoxi''s affairs, but they don''t say anything to her, so I''ll check it. Besides, I have a Mo Bosheng, who knows everything.


    "Mu Xiaoxi, are you talking about the daughter of prime minister mu?" Mo Baisheng also frowned slightly when he heard this.


    Lou Han was sitting on the upper floor of Xiaoyao building, holding his hand on the table and leaning his head, "this matter makes me very curious, so I came to ask you, you know?"


    "Are you going back to loufu tomorrow?" Mo Bosheng digs the subject.

 Chapter 29

    Lou Han naturally knew what Mo Baisheng meant. He didn''t want to tell himself that nature had his reason, and it was certainly not as simple as he thought.


    But Lou Han can be sure that the relationship between mu Xiaoxi and Si Ziyi is absolutely different.


    "Yes, when I go back tomorrow, I don''t know how my wife and elder sister make trouble for me." Lou Han sighed, cooperating with Mo Baisheng, and no longer asked.


    Mo Baisheng''s eyebrows relaxed and he continued to smile, "are you going to let them bully you?"


    "Of course not, but how about the casinos? Boss, are you the owner of the building Lou Han smiles and looks out of the window with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    Mo Bosheng took a sip of the cup and said, "I''m waiting for you."


    Lou Han trembles. I''m afraid her identity has been exposed. She doesn''t believe that last time Si Ziyi went to find her identity, it hasn''t been exposed. If it is, can they accommodate another woman?


    "Don''t worry. You''ll come to the casino in a few days." Mo Bosheng knew what he was thinking and spoke directly.


    Lou Han nodded slightly.


    Later, he said a few words casually. If he went back later, he didn''t know what Si Ziyi would do to her. Fortunately, he didn''t find Si Ziyi in the palace.


    He took a deep breath and went into the yard to exchange for yingzi. "Yingzi, are all the things ready for tomorrow''s meeting in loufu?"


    "It''s all ready, miss." Yingzi nodded slightly.


    "What about Wang Ye? You asked him, "are you ready?" Lou Hanwei narrowed his eyes.


    Yingzi shakes her head. Naturally, someone will deal with Wang Ye''s affairs. They are not worried, but Lou Han is a little flustered. There is a voice in her heart telling her that Si Ziyi will not go to Lou''s house with her.


    "Princess, the prince said you would go to Lou''s house by yourself tomorrow." Just thinking about it, Feiying came over and said with no expression on his face.


    Lou Han shook his head helplessly. He really wanted what he wanted.


    "Oh, then tell the Lord that I will see the night pearl in a month, otherwise, I will sell all the valuable things in the palace and collect the silver of the night pearl."


    Feiying didn''t expect her to say that, but she still told Si Ziyi.


    "Yes, go down." Si Ziyi is sitting in the hall with a cold face.


    In the palace, he is not as restrained as Lou Han. He is very free to go in and out. I want to work in the casino and Qianji building these days, but I have lost my old business.


    She saw that there were some orphans and widows in the street. How about going out tonight?


    "Miss, today is the second day after you married into the palace. Don''t come here foolishly." Yingzi saw that she was dressed in black. She was worried in her heart and hurriedly pulled her.


    Lou Han looked back, flicked yingzi''s forehead and said, "silly girl, I rob the rich and help the poor. Do you know what I''m doing?"


    "Miss --" what else did yingzi want to say, but the person in front of her was gone.


    After all, miss is miss. Yingzi still has to protect her. She blows out the candle in the room and makes people feel that Lou Han is resting. However, Feiying sees Lou Han''s back and follows him without hesitation.


    Lou Han sneaks into a mansion. He inquires that this family is a rich businessman, but he has been exploiting the common people. In this case, Lou Han shows his skill to relieve the common people.


    "Yo, there are many good things. That''s good." Lou Han looks at the baby in a room and goes in.


    He reached out and was ready to take the treasures, but he was caught by one person. A familiar voice was in his ear, "Miss Lou, you are now the palace of the palace. If you are caught, how would it be?"


    "If you don''t tell me, no one will know. I''ve never failed in this business." Beat the hand of flying shadow, Lou hanao slowly.


    The flying shadow glances at the eyebrow, never miss?


    Lou Han saw her at a loss, waved his hand, and said: "look at your appearance, I don''t know. You go back first, I''ll take things and go. If you don''t feel at ease, you can give me a break at the door."


    Once again, smoke the corner of the mouth, let the wind go?


    Lou Han pushed Fei Ying''s body, gave her a white eye, and said, "go, help me to let the wind out at the door, go!"


    Feiying is helpless, but Si Ziyi asks her to protect Lou Han. In desperation, she can only stand on the roof and look around. Fortunately, there are no bodyguards in the house.


    Lou Han ransacked some of the treasures he had just had before. He walked around the room and looked at the celadon by moonlight. He slowly walked over and reached for it.


    This is a rare celadon. If we say it has a history of at least several hundred years, Lou Han likes it, and it must be in his pocket.


    Looking at Lou Han holding a pile of treasures, the flying shadow glanced slightly at his eyebrows, "OK?"


    "Let''s go, Feiying. You can take some for me. I can''t do it by myself." Lou Han put a few things into Feiying''s hand and quickly turned out of the house.


    Back in the yard, he looked at the baby in his hand, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, touched the celadon on one side, and said: "good things are different, others are too bad.""Where do these things come from, miss?" Yingzi went to the room and looked at all kinds of treasures on the table.


    Lou Han didn''t hide from yingzi either. He took out a jade hairpin and handed it to her. "Take this hairpin. If something happens to me one day, you can sell it. It can sell a lot of silver. At least it can protect your whole life."


    "Miss, I don''t want it. Miss, you''ll be fine." Yingzi gave the hairpin back to Lou Han.


    Lou Han frowned and pretended to be unhappy. He said, "this is an order. If you don''t accept it, your lady will be unhappy."


    Yingzi''s mouth was shriveled, so he took it.


    The next day is the day to go back to Lou''s house. But according to the custom, Si Ziyi has to keep up with it. But he didn''t expect that Si Ziyi would not come, so he could only go back to Lou Han one day.


    "Yo, it''s not our princess. How did she come back? What about Wang Ye? Why didn''t you come? " As soon as I entered the door, I heard louse''s woman shouting.


    Lou Han sniffed at the woman who killed him.


    Lou Haotian naturally stares at her. Lou Si shrinks and shrivels.


    "Why didn''t the princess go back to loufu with the prince today?" Lou Haotian slightly arched his hand, as if he didn''t have the original momentum, but he was very respectful.


    Lou Han picked his eyebrows lightly and said helplessly, "the prince is busy today. It''s enough for the princess to come here alone."


    In that case, no one will say anything. Lou Haotian took Lou Han into the mansion. She was very polite when having dinner. She sat on the top, which was the place where the host would sit.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Looking at Lou Haotian let her left top, Lou Hantian tiny squint.


    Lou Hantian bowed his head slightly and said: "since the princess came, she must be the biggest, and she should be sitting on the top."

 Chapter 30

    Lou Han doesn''t retort. Now his status is different. Lou Haotian''s tone has changed. Even Lou Si, who has always been arrogant, sits on one side dissatisfied, but doesn''t say a word.


    "Dad, my favorite is that one. I don''t have enough clips." Louse reached out and couldn''t reach the dish.


    Lou Haotian stares at her. Lou Si angrily retracts his hand, grabs Mrs. Lou''s clothes beside him, and murmurs: "Niang, look at Dad, people just want to eat that dish."


    Mrs. Lou patted Lousi on the back and said in a soft voice, "well, we''ll teach that little cheap hoof a lesson later."


    Lousi nodded and got up satisfied.


    Lou Han naturally knew what they were thinking, but he was not annoyed. In that case, he would play with them. Anyway, she is also a princess now. She is not a member of Lou family. They can no longer punish her with Lou family rules.


    After dinner, accompanied by yingzi, he walked into Fenghua garden.


    After Lou Han got married, Lou Si would return to the Fenghua garden. Now in the Fenghua garden, Lou Si is sitting on a stool, as if enjoying and enjoying himself.


    "This Fenghua garden is already mine. Why does the princess want to take it away?" Louse got up and looked at her.


    Lou Han chuckled. She didn''t plan to come here, but she wanted to laugh. "I didn''t expect that I was married, but the elder sister was not married, so I couldn''t find her or --"


    when Lou Han finished, he tut.


    "You, don''t think it''s great that you married the prince. I tell you, there are many people who want to marry me, from the imperial palace of dazongguo to the east of the city." Lou Si snorted.


    "Really? Let me count it carefully. It seems that there are not so many unmarried men in Dazong kingdom. Elder sister, you have to find a good family to marry. Otherwise, no one will want it. " Lou Han naturally knew that Lou Si was lying.


    Lousi is unruly and willful. No one in this country does not know who will marry such a woman?


    "In a month''s time, I''ll be married, believe it?" Lou Si was a little angry, and he was not ashamed.


    Louhan mouth up, with disdainful eyes to see him, "if you can''t get married, how to do?"


    "Whatever you say."


    Looking at Lou Siyuan''s confidence, Lou Han smiles, "OK."


    Lousi seems to be angry, but she still loses. If she really can''t get married, then she has to promise louhan something. But when louhan leaves, she regrets it again.


    "This louhan is so angry with me!" He threw something off the table and yelled angrily.


    Lou Han listens to the angry young lady in Fenghua garden, and smiles.


    When she comes here alone this time, it''s hard to say that she doesn''t have a good relationship with the Lord, but she doesn''t have a good relationship with Si Ziyi. On the contrary, Si Ziyi doesn''t come by herself, so she feels very relaxed.


    It''s getting dark. She''s going back to the palace.


    In the palace, Si Ziyi thought that the woman would come and cry, but she didn''t think that she had nothing and went back to sleep peacefully in the yard.


    "Flying shadow." Si Ziyi called softly.


    Feiying immediately appeared in front of Si Ziyi, arched his hand and said, "please tell me."


    "Go and get the pear out of the yard and give it to Lou Han." Si Ziyi doesn''t have any fluctuation in his eyes, and his tone is flat.


    Feiying suddenly raised his head. Isn''t this pear garden?


    But he didn''t dare to question Si Ziyi''s order. When he answered, he took a group of people to the Lihua courtyard. Although there was no one to live in, the courtyard was often cleaned and there was no need to decorate it. The next day, Lou Han was arranged in.


    "This pear is much better than the previous courtyard. Why did the Lord take so long to take it out?" Lou Han looked at the yard, but he was dissatisfied.


    Feiying stood aside, speechless.


    Yingzi picks up the salute, most of which are stolen by Lou Han. Lou Han plans to give alms to those orphans and widows tomorrow, but it''s useless to keep them anyway.


    But this night pearl, but good baby, she will never send out.


    "What''s going on these days?" Lou Han naturally refers to the prime minister''s office. I don''t know that he is still worrying about the absence of the night pearl.


    Yingzi poured a cup of tea and handed it to Lou Han, saying: "Miss, they searched everywhere a few days ago, but they seem to have stopped searching these days. Maybe they knew they couldn''t find it, so they didn''t move."


    "I didn''t expect to give up so soon. It''s a pity." Lou Han shook his head and said.


    "Miss, what do you want to do? However, the pearl is very beautiful. I''m afraid miss doesn''t want to send it back." Yingzi also knows Lou Han''s thoughts during this time.


    Lou Han chuckled and said, "those who know me, yingzi."


    Yingzi is also used to Lou Han''s words. She arranges in the Lihua courtyard. Then she leaves and goes to work.


    The next day, Lou Han left the palace early in the morning. Naturally, Feiying didn''t dare to neglect it and reported it to Si Ziyi. However, Si Ziyi didn''t respond to it, so he was relieved.When he got to the casino, shadow met her and said, "boss, you are back. How long has it been? Why did you come here?"


    "Don''t you know that day?" Lou Han asked cautiously.


    Shadow chuckled, "that day I naturally know, but the boss, no matter male or female, is our boss. Besides, the landlord knows about it. I think the boss must have something extraordinary."


    Lou Han nods. It seems that Mo Baisheng is a good teacher.


    The business of the casino is also orderly, but she can''t find any clue here. What she is thinking now is the matter of muzhili. Why don''t she go to the prime minister''s house again tonight?


    When I thought about it, I went to the prime minister''s house secretly in the evening.


    Feiying follows behind him, but he has no choice. These days, even if he becomes a princess, Lou Han is still worrying. Now he even runs to the prime minister''s residence. What if he is found?


    In the dark, Lou Han entered the prime minister''s residence.


    Last time she came, she skillfully went to the room where Mu Zhili was. The weak light was flashing there. Lou Han squinted. It seemed that Mu Zhili was in it.


    However, if she wanted to know what it said, she couldn''t hear it at the door.


    "Ai Ai -" Lou Han''s body was pulled away and his feet flew off the ground.


    Lou Han looked at the person who was holding her, stretched out his hand and pedaled wildly, and said, "you let me go, you let me go. I haven''t heard what I should hear."


    "Shut up, do you know where this is?" Si Ziyi gave a roar.


    Lou Han''s mouth is shriveled, so he can only let Si Ziyi grasp him. If this abnormal Prince lets go, her weak body will fall down, and she will not even have ashes. She is still young, and she doesn''t want to die.

 Chapter 31

    Back in the palace, Si Ziyi let go.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." Lou Han wanted to leave as soon as he landed. This abnormal prince was so terrible that she had to leave quickly.


    But did not take two steps, behind a cold voice: "in the future, do not steal."


    Lou Han turned around and looked at the cold face, "you know my personality. If I don''t steal some treasures, I''m really uncomfortable with my hands."


    Does Si Ziyi feel uncomfortable when he raises his eyebrows?


    "If the king finds out, he will bear the consequences."


    Without waiting for Lou han to speak, Si Ziyi turns around and leaves.


    Standing in the yard, Lou Han swallows at Si Ziyi''s back, but he is afraid that he will find out. Then he covers his mouth and runs back to the house.


    Just in the prime minister''s house, I almost knew the truth. But who knew that Si Ziyi appeared. These days, when she went out at night, he didn''t stop her. Why did she appear when she was going to muzhili?


    It seems that this matter has to be taken slowly. For a while, Si Ziyi may be staring at himself. In addition, Mo Baisheng doesn''t tell her anything. Lou Han is curious about what it is.


    "Well, do you know what happened to Wang Ye and Mu Xiaoxi a few years ago?" Lou Han pulls a passer-by and asks.


    The man looked at her with colored eyes and said, "young master, I can''t say this."


    "Why?"


    "The great crime of beheading, if it is said, my head will not be protected."


    The man left in a hurry, and Lou Han didn''t stop him. Was it so terrible before? However, the more so, the more curious she was. She had no memory of it in her mind, so she had nothing to look for.


    Mo Bosheng suddenly appeared behind her and said with a smile, "my friend, Xiaosheng advises, you''d better not find a way to know."


    "Why?" Lou Han turned around and sipped his mouth.


    "This matter has been ordered by the emperor. If anyone says it again, it will be the crime of beheading." Mo Bosheng shook his head and sighed.


    The crime of beheading?


    Is it that serious?


    "But you are not the same. You are the owner of Qianji building. You said that the emperor will not do anything. Besides, I''m just curious." Lou Han held him tightly.


    Who is he?


    Mo Baisheng, the whole empire, even pangguo, heard about Qianji tower, had to give way by three points. What''s more, the emperor of Dazong country, maybe, what was he afraid of?


    "Friend, this matter, for you and me, don''t say the best." Mauber sighed.


    Lou Han was annoyed to see that he didn''t say anything. "Mo Bosheng, if you don''t tell me, I''ll go and find out for myself. No matter what the consequences are, I''ll find out."


    With that, Lou Han left angrily.


    If Mo Baisheng doesn''t stop her, Lou Han will have to suffer a little. If she''s allowed to do this, she''ll have to be protected.


    Lou Han angrily returns to the palace. He is unhappy at the thought that Mo Baisheng refuses her.


    "Really, I''ll find it myself. Si Ziyi, if you dare to stop me, I won''t. I just want to find out what it is." Lou Han lay on the table and complained.


    Feiying looked at her and naturally knew what she thought in her heart. She narrowed her eyes and went out.


    After a cup of tea, Si Ziyi appears at the door of Li Luoyuan and looks at the people in the room. He steps in and looks at the people lying on the table.


    "What are you doing here?" Lou Han got up from the table and asked.


    Si Ziyi frowned, looked at her and asked, "didn''t I tell you not to interfere in the affairs of the prime minister''s office? Why do you want to go? Do you know how serious this is? "


    Feelings come to scold themselves.


    "Is it not the crime of beheading?" Lou Han chuckled and looked at him scornfully.


    Si Ziyi''s face was covered with haze, and he tried not to get angry. "Lou Han, I have said that I am not allowed to interfere. If I have to interfere, I can''t protect you. Do you know?"


    "I don''t need you to protect me." Lou Han snorted.


    Seeing that Lou Han is so stubborn, Si Ziyi has no choice but to turn around and look at the bodyguard in front of him. "These days, I''m looking at the princess. If the princess is gone, I''ll ask you!"


    "Yes


    Then, Si Ziyi left.


    Lou Han gets up in a hurry, looks at the figure of Si Ziyi leaving, and roars, "you pervert Si Ziyi, I''ll tell you, I''ll find out about this!"


    After a pause, Si Ziyi glances back at her and goes on without saying a word.


    "Lord, what''s next?" Feiying stands aside. Although Lou Han is not easy to worry about, if she wants to be killed, she still can''t bear it.


    "You''ve been watching her these days and reporting to me as soon as you have any information, you know?" Si Ziyi frowned."Yes."


    Now that she has been banned, she can''t even get out of the palace, let alone the gambling house. She doesn''t want to investigate this matter, but she is always unhappy. She says that "Curiosity Kills the cat". This is the end of curiosity.


    Yingzi came over and saw Lou Han listless and shook his head, "Miss, I advise you not to listen. Now it''s OK. You''re forbidden. Ah."


    "Yingzi, even you make fun of me." Lou Han raised his eyes and blamed him.


    Yingzi laughed twice, handed the cake to Lou Han and said, "Miss, you can stay here safely these days. It''s safe here. Miss, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "I see."


    In the dark, Lou Han is lying on the bed. Now it''s getting cold. Yingzi wanted to find a quilt, but he was stopped by the guard. Lou Han can only sleep with a thin quilt.


    Although the window was closed, it was still cold in the air. One night, Lou Han grabbed the quilt, shivered, coughed a few times, and walked out of the door. "I''m a little uncomfortable. Can you call the doctor?"


    "But the Lord ordered." The bodyguard is a bit stiff.


    Fortunately, the bodyguard on one side saw the clue and said to the people around her, "the princess looks really sick. Go to the doctor and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Hearing them go to the doctor, Lou Han was a little bit overwhelmed. His legs softened and he fainted. Beside his ears, he seemed to hear yingzi''s voice and the cry of the bodyguard "Princess".


    It''s said that the cold in ancient China was serious and might die. Would she die like this?


    When she opened her eyes again, her head was still dizzy, but it was dark. She opened her mouth slightly, her throat was sore, and her voice was hoarse. "Yingzi, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Miss, you are awake. You are scared to death." Yingzi hurried over and supported Lou Han.

 Chapter 32

    Lou Han sat up from the bed and covered his head. "Yingzi, I''m hungry."


    "Well, miss, wait a minute. I''ll bring it to you right away. Besides, you should drink the medicine quickly." Yingzi got up and went out in a hurry.


    Looking at the bowl of medicine beside the bed, she swallowed. This bowl of medicine is very bitter. Can she not drink it?


    He brought some porridge from the dining room. Seeing that Lou Han was sitting on the bed and didn''t drink any medicine, yingzi picked up the porridge and walked up to her. "Miss, you have to drink this medicine, or you won''t be well."


    "Bitter." Lou Han spat out a word.


    Yingzi turned around, took out the candied fruit and put it on her hand. "After a while, I''ll drink the medicine and eat the candied fruit. It won''t be so bitter."


    Lou Han shriveled his mouth. In fact, he was struggling just now. Do you want to pour out the medicine? Then he said that he had drunk it. But if so, he would not be in good health. Let it go.


    Now seeing yingzi force herself to drink medicine, she has some regrets.


    She took the medicine and drank it. A bitter taste extended from her stomach to her mouth. She quickly put the candied fruit into her mouth, which eased down.


    "Well, miss, drink this porridge. It''s better for your health." Yingzi brought the porridge.


    Looking at the light porridge, Lou Han shook his head and said, "I don''t drink this porridge. You know, I don''t like porridge. Give me some other porridge."


    Yingzi put down the bowl and said in a soft voice, "Miss, you can''t be willful at this time. Your body matters."


    With a long sigh, if you don''t eat porridge, yingzi will always say it in front of her. It''s better to drink it to avoid suffering.


    After porridge and medicine, Lou Han fell asleep again.


    When she woke up again, it was evening, and her body seemed to be much better. Lou Han got up, went out, felt the cold wind, and put on a piece of clothes from the house.


    "How lonely it is Lou Han sighed.


    "Yes, lonely. I didn''t expect my friend to get better so soon." Mobson''s voice came.


    Lou Han got up and looked at the guard at the door with happy eyes. He was dazed by Mo Baisheng again. "But you want to take me out again?"


    "Xiaosheng is just chatting with you. You are not well. You''d better stay here." Mo Bosheng sat aside.


    Lou Han frowned and didn''t take her out? These days, she will be trapped in the palace and can''t go out, but she must be hard to be locked up, so she will go out anyway.


    "I''m also very happy to see the owner of Qianji building at night with me." Lou Han''s mouth, with a trace of self mockery.


    Mo Baisheng knew that she was blaming herself for not taking her out. He sighed and said, "it''s not that Xiaosheng doesn''t take you, but if he takes you out, Xiaosheng is afraid that your disease will recur."


    "I see." With a wave of his hand, Lou Han was upset.


    Some did not chat, do not know when, Lou Han has been sleepy.


    Seeing this, Mo Baisheng took out a box and handed it to her. "This is a pill for treating all kinds of diseases. Here you are. If you are ill next time, you can use this one. It will be OK right away."


    Cure all kinds of diseases?


    Give it to her for the next time when she is ill. Does this person want to be ill or worry about himself?


    Without waiting for her to speak, Mo Bosheng has left. Lou Han shrinks and comes back to the room. He puts the box in the deepest part of the cabinet, claps his hands and lies on the bed to rest.


    The next day, Lou Han got up, and she was all right.


    "Miss, you''d better lie down for a few more days. Otherwise, what should you do if you get cold again?" Yingzi wants to get up and immediately grabs her body.


    Lou Han patted his chest, "it''s OK, miss you, I''m in good health."


    Yingzi shakes her head, but she can''t help Lou Han. She can only dress for her, but she has to wear two more clothes to prevent her from catching a cold again.


    Wrapped like a rice dumpling, Lou Han walked out with difficulty, "yingzi, why do you wear so much for me? It''s hard to walk."


    "Miss, isn''t this to make you stop getting cold?"


    Lou Han knows yingzi, but she won''t toss about her clothes. She can only go out like this. But she wants to go to the casino today. She looks like a woman''s clothes. How can she go?


    "Yingzi, where''s the prince?" After wandering around the palace, Lou Han doesn''t see Si Ziyi.


    When yingzi saw her asking, he didn''t know what it meant, but he also told her truthfully, "the LORD went to wipe out the bandits in the name of the emperor. Now he should be at the border."


    "When did you leave?" Lou Hanwei squints. She remembers that he was still there when she was just ill.


    Yingzi sighs. She doesn''t know if she should tell Lou Han. Now everyone knows that it''s not true that Si Ziyi married Lou Han, but because of power. If Si Ziyi has the military power of the Lou family, the only enemy in this court is mu Zhili.


    Turning around, looking at yingzi, some melancholy, some doubts, asked: "yingzi, what''s the matter with you?""Nothing." Yingzi shook his head.


    But Lou Han thinks that yingzi must have something to hide from her. If it''s about her, Si Ziyi and Mu Zhili, as serious as Lou Han''s curiosity, she will find some clues.


    These days, Lou Han has a good rest in the palace. Now, she is in good health. After that, she goes to the casino for the first time.


    Shadow saw her, frowned, "boss, why are you still here?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lou Han glanced and asked.


    Shadow looked at Mo Bosheng behind him. Mo Bosheng came up to her and said, "in this period of time, you don''t want to come to the casino for the time being. I''ll give you the brothel. I''ve already agreed to go to the procuress."


    Brothel?


    Why did you suddenly transfer her to the brothel?


    "Don''t ask why, do as I say, it won''t hurt you." Mo Baisheng has never been serious. Lou Hancai is sure that something happened during this period of time.


    He nodded and agreed.


    Yanyu building, she came, but did not look very carefully, the girl of Yanyu building, compared with herself, is really beautiful, and she can only bow her head, ashamed.


    "Are you the new boss?" The procuress came up to him and asked.


    Lou Han looked at her and nodded slightly, "yes, if there is anything to do in the future, come to me, you know?"


    "I see."


    Lou Han nodded, turned his head, looked at the procuress and said, "if Mr. Mu comes, you will tell me. Do you know?"


    Mr. mu?


    The boss should be talking about the prime minister''s son, Mu Xiaocheng. However, since Mu Xiaoxi became the emperor''s concubine, the status of the Mu family has improved a lot.


    "Boss, can the pimp know -"

 Chapter 33

    "No Lou Han glanced at her, went upstairs, found a good place to sit down and looked at her downstairs.


    Gold, silver and copper bells are basically snatched by everyone, but some girls, those with big breasts, long legs and good-looking faces, are not wanted.


    So, isn''t Lou Han the same and no one wants him?


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no one will want her. She''s not a brothel girl. How can no one want her?


    "Young master alone?" In front of him, a brothel woman said with a smile.


    The woman''s clothes were very few. Lou Han smelled her strong smell of rouge and stepped back. "You, you stay away from me. Where''s the procuress?"


    "Don''t call me mother, young master. I''ll go."


    Lou Han was relieved when the woman left. She couldn''t bear the woman''s taste. She didn''t hate Rouge powder, but it was so thick that it was really disgusting.


    After a while, the procuress twisted her waist and walked up to her and said, "boss, after a while, it will be the auction of our golden bell every seven days. Master Mu will come back."


    "Auction?" Lou Han murmured.


    Auction is the most famous one in Yanyu building. Although the golden bell has to serve the guests in the daytime, it doesn''t sacrifice itself. It auctions the body of the golden bell every seven days.


    Lou Han''s eyebrows are a little interesting.


    "Well, you go down."


    As the auction time gets closer and closer, there will be more and more people. The people in the brothel set up a platform below to facilitate the auction.


    It looks good.


    When it was time for the auction, the procuress went to the stage and clapped her hands. Everyone''s attention came to her. Then she slowly said, "today is the auction every seven days. Let''s not say more. The starting price is one hundred Liang. Let''s start!"


    Lou Han''s eyes widened, one hundred liang?


    "Young master, is there no one here?" Lou Hanzheng had a good look when a voice came.


    Lou Han followed the voice and saw a skinny man, but she was a man disguised as a woman. At a glance, she could see that she was a woman, and she should also know that she was a woman.


    "No


    The man sat down, stretched out his hand and said, "I''m Meng Xiaoyue. What''s your name, please?"


    "My name is Lou."


    "Mr. Lou, every time this auction is held, it will stir up the whole Dazong Kingdom, but who can make the golden bell look good?" Meng Xiaoyue says in front of her all the time.


    Lou Han didn''t pay any attention to her. He just looked at the auction below.


    It''s already a high price of three hundred Liang. For a brothel woman, it''s so high. It seems that Mo Baisheng has really made a lot of money.


    "The young master offered three hundred Liang. Is there any higher price?" Procuress full of joy, three hundred Liang, how much silver.


    Lou Han looks at the young master. If he is not wrong, it is mu Xiaocheng. Rich people are different and generous. However, for a woman, is mu Xiaocheng worth it?


    "Do you know? Every day, Mu Xiaocheng comes to the brothel and only points out the sign of jinlingdang. Moreover, every seven days, he takes jinlingdang. Do you think it''s powerful Meng Xiaoyue continued to talk in Lou Han''s ear.


    After listening so much, I finally heard a useful sentence.


    However, since he likes jinlingdang so much and he is such a boss, if he makes a little use of it, he will know what happened a few years ago.


    When he got up, Lou Han was ready to leave.


    "Ai Ai, young master, make a friend!" Meng Xiaoyue saw her leave and stopped her in a hurry.


    Lou Han light glanced at her one eye, eyes narrowed, light vomit a word, "need not."


    She doesn''t want to be friends with others, not because of others. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to expose her identity. However, Meng Xiaoyue, who doesn''t know her intentions, must be careful.


    Lou Han went to the room, which was specially prepared for her by the procuress.


    Half an hour after Jin lingdang''s auction, Mu Xiaocheng will come up. She must make good use of it before Mu Xiaocheng comes up and find out what happened a few years ago.


    She won''t let the people here say it, but mu Xiaocheng. They will not be involved in their family affairs.


    "Boss, this matter is not well said, otherwise, the wall has ears. If it is known, it will be beheaded. Do you know?" The procuress was in a hurry to stop.


    Lou Han shook his head and looked at the gorgeous face in front of him. "It''s not what we said anyway."


    The procuress sighed. Indeed, it''s not what they said. What Mu Xiaocheng said about his family is not against the law. If the emperor investigated him, he would only talk nonsense after drinking.


    It''s persuasion, dismissing the adjacent rooms next door, while Lou Han hides under the bed.


    "Little beauty, come on, let your brother hug you." As soon as he opened the door, Mu Xiaocheng said with a smile.


    With a groan, Jin lingdang said shyly, "Oh, don''t worry, young master. How about we play a game today? If you win, I''ll take care of everything. How about that? ""Really?"


    "Nature is serious." Jinlingdang chuckled.


    Confused by beauty, Mu Xiaocheng naturally agreed. Then, Jin lingdang began to drink. Naturally, how to drink? Lou Han didn''t know. As long as he was drunk, he could do things.


    "Yes." Jin lingdang went to the bed and said.


    Lou Han got up from the bottom of the bed and patted the dust on his body. For this matter, he was really not easy, but he was also very happy to see Mu Xiaocheng drunk.


    "Mr. mu, do you know who I am?" Lou Han went up to Mu Xiaocheng and asked.


    "Jinlingdang, hehe, hehe!" Mu Xiaocheng is so drunk that he can''t tell who is who.


    Mu Xiaocheng burps, Lou Han covers his nose and asks, "Mu Xiaocheng, I ask you, what happened to Dazong country a few years ago?"


    "Hiccup, a few years ago? You mean Xiao Xi and Wang Yi? "


    It seems that Mu Xiaoxi and Si Ziyi really have something to do with each other, and it must be something extraordinary. However, why Mu Xiaoxi entered the palace in the end is not known.


    Lou Hanwei narrowed his eyes and looked at him, "well, what happened?"


    A few years ago, Mu Xiaocheng was also a client, but as a client, he witnessed all this. Sometimes he felt that it might be his fault.


    At that time, Mu Xiaocheng had a good relationship with Si Ziyi. The relationship between the prime minister''s house and King Yi''s house was very harmonious.


    Because of this, Mu Xiaocheng introduced his younger sister to Si Ziyi. At that time, he felt that they would be able to be together, talented and beautiful.


    "If I had not introduced my sister to Si Ziyi at the beginning, everything would not have happened." Mu Xiaocheng''s face turned red and he gave a deep burp.

 Chapter 34

    "After that?" Lou Han continued to ask.


    After that, Si Ziyi and Mu Xiaoxi could be regarded as having some feelings, but they were not very deep. But mu Xiaocheng thought they would care about them, so he told Mu Zhili. When Mu Zhili knew, he let Mu Xiaoxi do something with Si Ziyi. As for what kind of things, Mu Xiaocheng didn''t know. However, after the incident was exposed, the relationship between Si Ziyi and the prime minister''s office deteriorated.


    Simply knowing the course of some things, Lou Han also understood a little, saying that he was a lover can not be regarded as a lover, after all, his feelings are not very deep.


    "Then, Mu Zhili --" Lou Han wants to continue to ask.


    "Well, we can''t ask any more. If he remembers tomorrow, what shall we do?" Jin lingdang stopped Lou Han''s problem and helped Mu Xiaocheng to bed.


    Lou Han gritted his teeth and walked out of the room.


    Out of the room, Lou Han looks at the Yanyu building full of people, she is not adapted, out of the Yanyu building, too much rouge powder flavor, she really can''t stand.


    But why did Mo Bosheng tell her not to stay in the casino?


    I can''t go to the casino, so I have to sit in the Xiaoyao building, and let the sophomore have some food, some of which can be eaten without a tower.


    After all, Xiaoyao building is Xiaoyao building. Even if it is dark, there are many people. However, she sees Meng Xiaoyue, who is looking for someone. Lou Han turns his face in a hurry, but she finds him.


    "Hey, friend, we''re seeing each other again. That, little two, have a pot of wine!" Sitting in front of Lou Han, he shouts.


    Lou Han chuckled. Now that she was sitting here, she couldn''t stop her. "How can I meet you here?"


    "When I look up from below, I see my friend you. However, why did you come here? I can''t see you in the brothel in the blink of an eye." Xiao Er brings wine, and Meng Xiaoyue pours it.


    Lou Han chuckled and said nothing.


    But Meng Xiaoyue has been chattering in front of him. Lou Han can''t stand it, and it''s hard to stop her.


    "Well, have you heard? The boss of the original casino is now the princess, do you think it''s powerful? A woman can manage a gambling house. Do you think it''s powerful? " Meng Xiaoyue is a little excited.


    Meng Xiaoyue is afraid to take Lou Han as the object of her worship, so she disguises herself as a man.


    Louhan mouth a hook, looking at her, "fierce how?"


    "But you know what? Because the princess was the boss here before, many officialdom would come to know whether it was a fact or a rumor. What do you know? " Meng Xiaoyue ate the food in her mouth.


    Lou Hanfu''s forehead, can''t you stop this woman''s mouth when eating?


    "Later, it was found that the owner of Qianji building was in charge, and then the group left."


    It turns out that this is the reason why Mo Bosheng asked her to leave. However, she can barely accept this reason. If the people in Qianji building are involved in the court, the consequences may be serious.


    Listening to Meng Xiaoyue''s words, she also knows if there are some. She knows almost all the things that happened in China.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for Miss Meng to leave." Get up, Lou Han is ready to leave.


    Meng Xiaoyue was stunned. She got up from the stool and looked at her. "How do you know I''m a woman? I think my disguise is very good. "


    Lou Han shook his head. Girl, you don''t have an Adam''s apple!


    However, she did not intend to tell her, because she was also a woman.


    Back in the palace, without Si Ziyi, she is the boss. Of course, a flying shadow has been supervising her. Seeing her going to the brothel, she has some doubts.


    "Why did you go to the brothel?" As soon as she got back to Li Luoyuan, Feiying stood in front of her.


    Lou Han chuckled, sighed and said, "you said that you were born a woman, but you didn''t go to the brothel. Do you feel ashamed of yourself? I think Yanyu building is really good. You can have a look another day. It''s really good."


    "I''m not going." Feiying quickly steps back and looks at Lou Han.


    This woman actually likes to go to brothels. It''s really a bit of a bad taste.


    Lou Han looked at yingzi and said with an obscene smile, "yingzi, next time I''ll take you to the brothel, I''ll tell you that the brothel women are in super good shape. If I have that figure, I''ll definitely be fascinated by thousands of men, right?"


    Then he went into the room with yingzi.


    Yingzi knows that Lou Han wants to avoid flying shadow, which is equivalent to the spy of the Lord. She tells the Lord about Lou Han''s whereabouts, but she can''t get in. If she can get in, she will doubt what Lou Han has done.


    However, Si Ziyi should know her relationship with Mo Baisheng, but she just doesn''t want to break it.


    "Miss, if you go on like this, what will you do with Wang Ye in the future? Are you so furtive all day? " Yingzi went into the room and asked.


    Feiying watched them enter the yard, then turned and left.


    Lou Han flicked Lou Han''s forehead and said with a smile, "don''t worry. The Lord has no feelings for me. If he has feelings, he won''t ignore me until now."Yingzi opened her mouth. She didn''t know whether to say it or not. The prince was very worried when he saw the young lady sick that day, but he had to leave when he sent out troops.


    Now that Si Ziyi has reached the border, he has not only the soldiers given by the emperor, but also the troops of Lou Fu.


    Lou Han thought that Si Ziyi thought something else. Maybe it was because he had a little affection. But this is a marriage without affection. It''s just for the sake of his father''s influence.


    The next day, Lou Han got up from bed early in the morning, and an unexpected guest came to the mansion, Duanwang Ye.


    "It''s a loss to bring the Lord here. Welcome him far away." For the first time, Lou Han was the representative of the palace and sat in the upper position.


    Si Ziduan sat down, and the servant gave him a cup of tea. He took it, sipped it lightly, and said, "no problem. I just want to see how my sister-in-law is."


    Huang Sao?


    Lou Han nodded and said with a smile: "it''s OK, but I don''t know what happened when the Lord Duan came here?"


    "If you have nothing to do, just come and have a look. Isn''t your sister-in-law lonely?" The division son end mouth corner a hook, a silk evil smile flows out.


    Lonely?


    Without Si Ziyi, Lou Han doesn''t know how leisurely he is. However, now a Si Ziduan is supervising himself for Si Ziyi? Or just for fun?


    Lou Han narrowed his eyes and looked at him. "Fortunately, if Lord Duan likes it here, he''ll hang out here. I''ll let the people in the house follow you and call them if they have something to do."


    He doesn''t have so much spare time to accompany the Lord Duan.


    "Sister Huang, since all the kings are here, shouldn''t you do your best to show me around the palace?" Si Ziduan called her in a hurry.


    It seems that this guy won''t let himself go.

 Chapter 35

    In desperation, Lou Han can only take this Si Ziduan to stroll around the palace. To be honest, she is not familiar with this Yi palace. On the contrary, she is very familiar with this Si Ziduan.


    "Sister Huang, you are still much better than my duanwangfu. Ah, the emperor is partial to my three." Si Ziduan sighed and sighed.


    Lou Han chuckled. Is this Si Ziduan here to find fault?


    "If Lord Duan has nothing to do to fight, maybe the emperor will give you a better house than King Yi''s house as soon as he is happy." Lou Han glanced at Si Ziyi and said.


    Si Zi Duan shriveled his mouth and shook his head in a hurry. "I don''t like it."


    Lord Duan, in Lou Han''s memory, is an idle Lord who does not participate in the court struggle or seek fame and wealth. Maybe the emperor left him, and it will do no harm to him.


    "The Lord of that Duan should learn to be content."


    Contentment?


    Although Prince Duan is a idle prince, he is always looking for flowers, asking for willows and having fun everywhere, but none of them is left behind. He gets a lot of salary every year, and occasionally goes to give porridge to the common people of Dazong country. The common people of Dazong country have a very good impression of sizidon.


    However, this si Zi Duan had not married a woman when he was old enough to get married.


    "I don''t know when Lord Duan will get married. If he has a girl he likes, tell me. I''ll help you. If not, I''ll introduce someone to him. How about that?" Meng Xiaoyue''s shadow flashed through Lou Han''s mind.


    It seems that Meng Xiaoyue''s temperament is not bad if he is with Si Ziduan''s temperament.


    Besides, she also wanted to know what it was like to be a matchmaker.


    Sizi Duan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "thank you, sister Huang. No more."


    He and sizidon wandered in the palace for a while, then came to liluoyuan. As soon as they entered the house, sizidon began to wander in the yard, and said: "it''s good. The third brother in the yard is well organized. You are really happy, sister-in-law."


    "Come on, it''s just an ordinary yard. What''s the happiness?" Sitting on one side of the stool, drinking tea.


    Si Zi Duan sat on one side, picked up the tea cup and took a sip, "sister Huang, when will you add a nephew or niece to me. The empress and the empress are waiting. "


    Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth.


    Is it for him to have a baby?


    What''s more, even if I want to have a baby, I won''t do that with Si Ziyi. He''s cold all day. How can he do that with himself?


    "That''s all. It''s really boring in your house. I''ll leave first." With that, he turned and left.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry, but she still did not know what Si Ziduan came to do? What''s the matter with you? It shouldn''t be that boring.


    "Yingzi, I''m going out of the house." Lou Han tidied up and left.


    At the gate of the casino, after struggling for a while, he still didn''t go in. He turned and went to Xiaoyao building. He was still sitting in that position. As soon as he saw her coming, he served her with the same taste.


    "Friend, are you waiting for Xiaosheng?" As soon as the meal was finished, Mo Bosheng appeared.


    Lou Han glanced at him and said, "yes, I want to know why you let me go to the brothel. I managed to make a name in the casino."


    "Miss Lou is not stupid. Naturally, she should understand why Xiaosheng said that." Mo Bosheng''s mouth rose, with a smile in his cold voice.


    "I want to hear from you." Lou Han looks at him, waiting for his next words.


    Mo Baisheng chuckles, taps his slender fingers on the table and says, "in order to prevent being found, besides, friends don''t want to go to the brothel, or they can give you the Xiaoyao building."


    It''s hard to manage Xiaoyao building, unlike casinos and brothels.


    "That''s all. I''ll stay in the brothel for a while. If I''m tired of it, you can let me stay in the Xiaoyao building, OK?" Lou Han raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Good."


    After eating some food, Lou Han left here and came to the brothel. Compared with Xiaoyao building, the brothel is much more lively. As soon as the procuress saw her, she hurried to the brothel.


    "Is there any exposure that day?" Lou Han glanced at the procuress.


    The procuress followed her and said with a smile, "no, master Mu woke up the next day and didn''t know anything. Besides, Jin lingdang collected a lot of silver. Boss, what should I do with the silver?"


    "If you share with jinlingdang, I won''t have to." Lou Han went straight up the stairs and said.


    When I went upstairs, I caught a glimpse of Meng Xiaoyue. However, this woman was not addicted to visiting Hualou that day. Now she still comes, but it has nothing to do with herself.


    "Ah, brother Lou, long time no see." Meng Xiaoyue saw her and cried out in a hurry.


    Lou Han frowned, turned around, showed a smile and said, "what''s the matter? Are you here to drink flower wine today


    Meng Xiaoyue doesn''t drink flower wine for two days. It''s just that Lou Han never knew her before. Now, Meng Xiaoyue is afraid that she will pester her all day."Well, I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany Mr. Meng." Turn around and get ready to leave.


    Meng Xiaoyue was ready to say something, but she sat down and looked at the men drinking wine and holding beauties. She felt helpless. Men ~ ~


    Lou Han walked into the room, looked at the Golden Bell who was dressing up and ready to go out to pick up guests, and said, "you should have nothing to cheat me about the Mu family, right?"


    "No Jinlingdang got up, went to the door, opened the door, looked back and said with a charming smile, "if you want to know something tonight, you will buy a song of jinlingdang, and I will tell you everything."


    Lou Han narrowed her eyes. She didn''t have silver, but what''s the trick of the golden bell?


    However, in order to get what she wants to know, she still plans to buy a song of jinlingdang. Jinlingdang is a woman with both natural and artistic talents. Yueyue jinlingdang is all her. It can be said that she is the flower leader of Yanyu building.


    "Meng Xiaoyue, if the golden bell bought this song, how much silver would it cost?" Out of the door, sitting next to Meng Xiaoyue, asked.


    Meng Xiaoyue looked at Lou Han on one side, took the quilt in her hand, and chuckled, "at least one hundred Liang."


    One hundred liang?


    This golden bell is really valuable. It''s already several million in one night. It''s only for listening to music. But Lou Han has to buy this song today.


    According to the normal, the procuress bid, and the first, of course, is the master of the Mu family.


    "One hundred liang? Master Mu is really a big hand. Once a hundred and twice, twice a hundred and twice. "The bustard looks at Mu Xiaocheng with a smile. Their bustard''s business depends on Mu Xiaocheng''s daily expenses.

 Chapter 39

    Lou Hantian sits on one side, and the maid has already served tea and snacks. Since Lou Hantian is the master, he naturally sits in the upper position.


    "Han''er, how are you in the palace?" As soon as he sat down, Lou Haotian asked.


    Lou Han sniffed lightly. She didn''t know what Lou Haotian meant in his eyes. She continued: "Dad, my daughter''s life in the palace is pretty good. What''s the matter with dad looking for me?"


    "Nothing, just to see you. We all miss you very much."


    Lou Han naturally doesn''t believe it when Lou Haotian says this. If you don''t talk about the so-called father, just her stepmother and sister, you can''t wait for her to leave.


    "If it''s OK, my daughter will leave if she has something else to do." Lou Han glanced at him and was ready to leave.


    Lou Haotian narrowed his eyes, looked at her and said, "Si''er is going to marry master Mufu. If you are free today, you will go back to Lou''s house to see your sister. You must be sisters. Besides, we don''t understand girls'' thoughts, so can you have a look?"


    Lou Han chuckled, a trace of coolness in his heart.


    I thought Lou Hao was naive to see himself. When I heard Lou Haotian say that she was like her, I felt a little warm in my heart. But now it seems that I still want to use myself.


    "Since my father has such a request, I will go to Lou''s house tomorrow. How about that?" A little funny in his heart, but Lou Han still looks the same.


    "The father left first, and the princess will come tomorrow."


    Before he left, Lou Haotian was naturally polite. A word from the princess seemed polite to him, but it also made Lou Han feel that his life was very beautiful.


    Back in the yard, I didn''t want to go out any more. I went out of the house and asked someone to give Meng Xiaoyue a note to tell her that there was something wrong at home and I would go to see her when I had time.


    Meng Xiaoyue didn''t care much when she saw the note. She was still drinking a little wine in the Yanyu building. However, after a while, the good play began. As a person who likes to watch the play, she was at ease.


    "Now that you''re married to the Minister of war, why are you still drinking flower wine here?" Downstairs a burst of shout, that voice, is not mu Zhili, who can it be?


    However, it is said that Mu Zhili is only because of the influence of the Army Department of Lou mansion


    However, Mu Xiaocheng was determined to marry Jin lingdang. He refused to leave. When he saw Mu Zhili coming, he roared and his face was full of discontent. "If you want me to marry Lou Fu Qianjin, it''s impossible. If you want to marry yourself, why do you want me to?"


    "You wretch!" Mu Zhili raised his hand to hit Mu Xiaocheng in the face.


    Mu Xiaocheng was not afraid. He stretched his neck and raised his head. "Hit me, hit me. If you dare to hit me, I''ll redeem the Golden Bell and hang around in front of you all day."


    "You, you go back with me!" Take back the hand that wants to hit Mu Xiaocheng, and the other hand holds Mu Xiaocheng and wants to leave.


    But how could Mu Xiaocheng compromise like this, holding the pillar beside him and shouting: "Dad, you let me go, I don''t want to marry that woman, and I don''t like that woman."


    Mu Zhili saw that he couldn''t beat his son, so he waved and let the bodyguard go up.


    The bodyguard took Mu Xiaocheng off the post two or three times, and gradually left the Yanyu building in Mu Xiaocheng''s shouting.


    To think of it, this mu Xiaocheng will not appear in Yanyu building in a short time.


    The marriage between mu Xiaocheng and Lou Si is scheduled for the second day of the next month. The next day, Lou Han goes to Lou''s house. Looking at the decoration in the palace, it''s no different from his marriage that day.


    "Han''er, you''re here. Come here. Have a look." As soon as she entered the door, Lou Haotian pulled her.


    Lou Han walked into the mansion and looked at the familiar Lou mansion. The decoration was the same and everything was the same. He really didn''t know what kind of mood Lou Si was in. However, there is a trace of happiness in my heart. If Lou Si gets married in front of Lou Han, he may be the second-hand one.


    "Where''s louse?" After wandering around, I didn''t see Lousi.


    Lou Haotian glanced at his eyebrows and said, "Fenghua garden."


    Fenghua garden, Lou Si finally took back his yard, and now he has to leave. Moreover, Mu Xiaocheng is famous for his love for jinlingdang. I still remember that he once said that he would redeem jinlingdang, but so far he has no action.


    As soon as he entered Fenghua garden, he felt the resentment coming from the room. Lou Han said, "elder sister, I''ve come to see you. I''m not here during this time. Do you miss me?"


    "Lou Han!" There was a commotion in the room. Then louse opened the door suddenly and glared at her angrily. "What are you doing today? Do you mean to laugh at me? Let me tell you -- "


    " well, they''re all going to get married. Don''t get angry so easily. " Lou Han interrupted her directly.


    The more Lou Si looks at Lou Han, the more angry he is. Before, when Lou Han wanted to marry Si Ziyi, he thought that Si Ziyi was cold-blooded. It must be hard to get married. But now he wants to marry Mu Xiaocheng, which makes him even more angry.


    Lou Han looked at the expression on her face and said with a light smile: "elder sister, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Look at the makeup you put on today. If you are angry, you won''t look good.""Get out of here!" Louse roared.


    The maid beside him is used to it. Ever since he heard that he was going to marry Mu Xiaocheng, Lousi''s temper became worse and worse day by day. Sometimes he was in a bad mood and began to smash things. Now there is nothing valuable in Lousi''s room.


    Lou Han ignored Lou Si''s face and sat on a stool beside him, saying, "ah, my elder sister, do you think it''s useful for you to smash things? Can smashing things prevent you from getting married to the prime minister''s office? "


    "Lou Han, I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will live." Lousi didn''t like louhan at all. Now that she came here, she was just adding fire.


    Louhan didn''t care. Louhao knew that they had a bad relationship with each other and asked louhan to come over. He must have a plan. However, louhan can''t comfort. Even if it''s comfort, Lousi''s mood won''t be so good.


    "Dad said, let me help you, but you won''t promise me. I''ll go first." Get up, Lou Han is ready to leave.


    Lou Si watched her leave and frowned, "Hey, you''d better leave Lou''s house quickly. Do you hear me?"


    "Oh? What do you think of me? If you let me go, will I leave? I tell you, I am a princess now. Do you think your identity is bigger than mine? " Louhan''s identity is now a princess. If we talk about the identity, Lousi''s identity is no bigger than her. If we really count it up, Lousi should call her a princess.


    However, Lousi naturally won''t cry. In her heart, louhan is a slut. Even if she marries Si Ziyi, she is still a slut.

 Chapter 41

    Lou Han narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that this man really has to buy a knife, but with his relationship with Mo Baisheng, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sell it to him.


    "we will solve our landlord''s problems, but the landlord is not here, I has the final say." A pick eyebrow, Lou Han light smile a, she is impossible to sell in front of this person.


    The man got up a little upset and said, "I didn''t expect Qianji building to do business like this. Wait, I''ll tell you the landlord. I know your landlord."


    "Take your time."


    Lou Han is not afraid of this man. Even if he tells Mo Baisheng, what''s the reason for him to watch someone kill his own father?


    It''s impossible.


    When the man leaves, Lou Han breathes a sigh of relief. When the guests arrive, they keep coming. However, the person in front of her is actually Si Ziyi.


    "What do you want?" Seeing him, Lou Han was naturally surprised, but he recovered immediately.


    Si Ziyi goes in and looks at the things on the table. There are a little things on the table of Qianji building, which can be swept. But Qianji building has everything, including assassins, secret guards, medical weapons and so on. But some people don''t know. It''s still introduced.


    "Undercover." Si Ziyi''s eyes are deep and he stares at the people in front of him.


    Lou Han was surprised. Undercover?


    What does Si Ziyi want to be an undercover?


    However, there is a rule in Qianji building that unless the guest says the reason himself, he can''t do it. Lou hanbian doesn''t ask much. He asks Si Ziyi to wait for an hour and go to the palace alone.


    "Why are you here?" After buying what he wants, Si Ziyi turns around and looks at the person in front of him.


    Lou Han''s fingers trembled slightly, and a cold voice came, "why can''t I be here? Why are you not sure? " Anyway, he is taking advantage of her. It seems that Si Ziyi has no reason to care what she is doing.


    "You are my princess." Si Ziyi''s words are a little discontented. It''s a shame that his princess is here. Besides, he can''t support Lou Han or what?


    Lou Han is busy with the matter in hand, tone is light, "can''t the princess come out?"


    What''s the idea? Everyone has a job now. It''s not easy to find something for his daughter here. Fortunately, Mo Bosheng found her and knew her identity very well.


    "Go back." Si Ziyi''s eyes were full of displeasure.


    Lou Han curled his eyebrows and said, "don''t go back."


    Lou Han will not go back. She came out with difficulty. But if she wants to go back now, even in Lou''s house and Wang''s house, she will have nothing to worry about.


    "If you don''t go back, the night pearl will be gone." Seeing that Lou Han is unwilling to leave, Si Ziyi uses the threat.


    Night pearl?


    Lou Han''s heart trembles. She wants the night pearl. But at the beginning, Si Ziyi promised to give her the night pearl as soon as he married her. Now he is rebellious. This abnormal Prince is not reasonable at all.


    "You said that if I married you, I would give you the night pearl. Later, I said that I would not give it to me if I didn''t go back in a month. Lord, if you are like this, how can I believe you?" The corner of Lou Han''s mouth, with a trace of ridicule.


    Si Ziyi frowns. It seems that Lou Han doesn''t want to go back with him.


    "How are you, young master?" A voice came from behind Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi turned around and looked at the man in front of him. He had been standing behind him for a long time. He saw that they were talking all the time, and they had already bought something, but they didn''t leave. So he stepped forward to disturb him.


    Lou Han glanced at Si Ziyi and said, "if it''s OK, don''t stop me from doing business."


    Si Ziyi has no choice but to go out. The man immediately steps forward and says to Lou Han, "my mother is infected with the cold. What medicine does the shopkeeper have?"


    "OK, wait a minute"


    an hour later, the undercover who was sent to the palace also went to the palace to receive orders. Lou Han was a little confused. Si Ziyi asked what this was for, but he couldn''t ask. When he went to the palace secretly, the man was no longer there.


    Back to Lou Fu, I saw Lou Si in Fenghua garden and went over, "what are you doing here?"


    "Thank you." Louse turned around.


    Lou Si apologized to her. Naturally, Lou Han was startled. He turned to look at the person in front of him and said in surprise, "elder sister, are you apologizing to me? It''s amazing. "


    "If you hadn''t stimulated me, I would not have promised my father to marry Mu Xiaocheng." Lou Si''s eyes flashed with pride.


    Although Si Ziyi''s strength is comparable to that of the Mu family, the prime minister has been in the court for so many years. At most, Si Ziyi is just a little boy. If Mu Zhili tries to recruit him a little, he will have more men than Si Ziyi.


    Lou Han said, "is that right?"


    "Well, thank you, sister. Come on, this is the cake I prepared for my sister. It''s a kind of thanks. My sister sleeps here these days." Lousi''s tone was very polite, but she didn''t like her.Lou Han looked at the usual different elder sister and said, "thank you, elder sister, but I don''t like this cake."


    According to the routine, the elder sister will do something in the pastry. Even if she doesn''t, Lou Han is also on guard.


    "Take it, sister." Lou Si insisted on giving it to her. There must be a ghost in his heart.


    Lou Han narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the cake on one side of the servant girl''s hand, and frowned slightly. "In this case, I''ll give it to the servant girl. Do you mind?"


    In this way, it was accepted, but it was transferred to the servant girl.


    Lousi''s character is not unknown to her. If she accepts it, she will have a taste. If something happens to her, she will be the princess. If Lousi does something to her, she will be regarded as the unmarried wife of the prime minister''s office. Half of the daughter-in-law of the prime minister''s Office will almost have a feud with the palace.


    What Lou Si is thinking now is to increase their contradictions, but the prime minister''s office is a little more powerful. If there is a real fight, Lou Si must have the upper hand.


    "Sister, I gave it to you. How can you give it to someone?" Lou Sijiao was angry.


    Lou Han wanted to come. He really couldn''t refuse. She held out her hand, and the servant girl handed the plate with cakes to Lou Han. When she first met Lou Han''s hands, Lou Han shook his hands slightly. The plate that could have been taken directly fell on the ground, and the cake broke.


    Lou Han stepped back and looked at the broken cake in surprise, pretending to be innocent. "Elder sister, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t get it. How about you give it to me next time?"


    "Since my sister didn''t mean it, forget it." Lou Si''s eyes trembled slightly.

 Chapter 43

    Day by day, according to the request of Si Ziyi, Lou Han will naturally go back. But Si Ziyi doesn''t ask her anything. Lou Han is a little strange. He doesn''t care why he wants to come back.


    But if she didn''t go back, Feiying would come.


    Besides, Feiying hasn''t followed her these days. It seems that there is something wrong in the palace. Feiying is not in the undercover before, but she doesn''t care about it. After all, tomorrow is Lousi''s wedding day.


    "Sister, you really don''t want to have a drink with my sister?" Louse asked, holding the cup in his hand.


    Looking at the cup in Lousi''s hand, Lou Han raised his eyebrow and said, "it''s not that I don''t drink, elder sister. You know I''m not good at drinking, so I''m drunk after a cup, so -"


    "does my younger sister give me face?" Lou Si squinted and asked.


    Lou Si sniffed. Yes, he didn''t want to give her face. Besides, why should he give her face? If he drank it himself, would he not have ruined half his life?


    Lousi didn''t do it once during this period of time. Every time she sent snacks and so on, Lousi refused.


    "It''s not about face, elder sister. I really can''t drink." Lou Han never changed his face.


    There was no way. Lou Han refused all the time. Lou Si left and went back to dress up. Mu Xiaocheng came back the other day as if he were on a mission. He never came back.


    The next day, Lou Han heard a lively sound early in the morning and sat up from the bed.


    "Miss, it''s Miss''s birthday. You have to wear something more festive." Yingzi seems to be right. As soon as Lou Han wakes up, she comes.


    Lou Han got up from bed and let yingzi take care of himself.


    Because it was Lousi''s wedding day, yingzi put on a bright red robe for louhan, but louhan looked at the color, waved his head, and said, "I don''t love this appearance. Does yingzi have any other clothes?"


    "There''s no more red clothes." Yingzi shook his head. Lou Haotian sent this dress to him.


    Lou Han opens the wardrobe and looks at the clothes inside. They are all plain clothes. She slightly hooks the corner of her mouth, takes off her clothes, takes out a dress and hands it to yingzi.


    "That''s it."


    Yingzi took the dress and glanced at her eyebrows. "Miss, do you really wear this?"


    This dress is a plain one, and it is the most plain one among so many clothes. If you wear this dress, you will be scolded by the master and the prime minister''s office.


    "Come on." Lou Han said anxiously.


    Yingzi has no choice but to dress Lou Han. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the young lady is a princess now. No one here dares to do anything to Lou Han except the emperor, the Empress Dowager and the queen.


    Dressed in plain clothes, he walked out of the yard and looked at the people who came. With a smile, he went to his seat and sat down.


    Lou Haotian saw her like this, quickly took her and walked to one side, "han''er, what do you look like? It''s a happy day now. You can''t dress like this. What''s the dress your father gave you?"


    "Not wearing it." Lou Han narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Lou Hantian wanted to say something, but he saw a man coming outside Lou''s house. He couldn''t manage Lou himself. When he came to the door, his face was covered with a smile. "It''s a pity that Lord Yi came here to welcome him."


    "It''s all family." Si Ziyi glances at Lou Han.


    Lou Han naturally felt his eyes, went to the table, found a stool to sit down, lying prone, he could not see me, he could not see.


    Sitting next to him, Lou Han immediately gets up and sees Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi sat on the stool and stroked his hair with his slender fingers. "I didn''t expect that the princess was a little obedient. She wasn''t in Qianji building any more."


    "Well." Lou Han said perfunctorily.


    She didn''t leave Qianji building, but Si Ziyi didn''t know that Yanyu building belonged to Qianji building.


    Lou Han moved his body and was a little far away from Si Ziyi, so he was satisfied.


    "What''s wrong with the princess?" Si Ziyi raises her eyebrows and looks at the woman who pulls away.


    Lou Han shakes her head. She just doesn''t want to sit next to the abnormal prince. She''s afraid that she will be killed by him. Unfortunately, as soon as there are people, the whole table is full of people. After being polite, Lou Han is forced to move his position. She is next to Si Ziyi.


    "Hey, Lord, what a coincidence!" Lou Han awkwardly said hello.


    Si Ziyi is speechless and sits on the stool with cold eyes, which makes the other person who is sitting on one side move his body and want to stay away from Si Ziyi.


    At noon, Mu Xiaocheng rode a white horse and married Lou Si.


    Lou Haotian originally asked her to follow the sedan chair, but Lou Han refused. Si Ziyi is here, and she dare not go to the prime minister''s residence openly. In that case, Si Ziyi doesn''t treat her as an enemy? She would not do such a thing.


    "All right, all right, let''s eat." The dishes were served as soon as the bride was sent away.After the meal, she had no reason to stay in Lou''s house, so she followed Si Ziyi in his sedan chair and went back to the palace. At the palace, Si Ziyi didn''t say a word to her and went directly to the study.


    After a while, Si Ziduan appeared in the palace.


    "Sister Huang, long time no see, how are you?" As soon as Si Ziduan came in, he said hello warmly.


    As soon as Lou Han stepped into the yard, he heard the voice of Si Ziduan and turned back, "the Lord is in the study. If you have something to do, you will go to the study to find him."


    She has no spare time to spend with Si Ziduan.


    "But I''m here to find my sister-in-law." As soon as the eyebrows and eyes are bent, Si Ziduan smiles.


    Looking for her?


    Lou Han is just a princess. In the eyes of outsiders, although she looks good, she is a vase and likes to make trouble. What can Si Ziduan do with her?


    "The third brother is busy. When he''s finished, I''ll come to see Huang Sao. Does Huang Sao mind?" Si Ziduan looked at her with light in his eyes.


    Lou Han hesitated. If he said he didn''t mind, he would be stingy. If he didn''t mind, he didn''t know when he would be grinding himself.


    "What do you want to play?" A pick eyebrow, Lou Han asked.


    Si Ziduan sat on one side of the stool and motioned her to sit down, holding her head in her hand and thinking, "I heard that Huang Sao used to be the boss of the casino, but I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Lou Han was surprised. It seemed that Si Ziduan had found something.


    But she certainly won''t admit it. She chuckled and said, "why does Lord Duan ask this?"


    "Sister Huang, just tell me whether it is or not." Si Ziduan stares at her tightly, the corners of his mouth are smiling.

 Chapter 44

    "It has nothing to do with Lord Duan. If it''s OK, please go back." Lou Han turned around and went into the room, shutting Si Ziduan out of the door.


    Yingzi looked at sizidon and went over, "please leave."


    Si Ziduan stood in the courtyard for a while before he left slowly.


    Lou Han stayed in the room, listening to the footsteps of Si Ziduan leaving. Then he walked out of the room slowly, pulled yingzi aside and asked in a low voice: "did he say anything just now?"


    "No Yingzi looks at her strangely.


    Lou Hanwei squints. It''s right that she used to be the boss of the casino, but most people can''t believe what they say outside. Will people like Si Ziduan listen to those people? Why are you so determined to ask yourself?


    She has been locked in the palace. She can''t get out of the palace without the permission of Si Ziyi.


    Staying in the palace all day, Lou Han has been choked to death. Every time he wants to go out, he is stopped. Even if he goes over the wall, he is pulled back by Feiying. Later, she knows that she used to go out secretly, but actually Si Ziyi knows.


    "Xianggong, why do you keep me at home and don''t let me go out?" Entering the study, Lou hanjiao said angrily.


    Si Ziyi raised his eyes, looked at the woman in front of him, and glanced at her eyebrows. "I have my own reason. The princess will stay in the palace these days."


    "But Xianggong, it''s really stuffy in the palace!" Lou Han continued to be hypocritical.


    Si Ziyi lowered his eyes and said with a smile, "if my wife is bored, I don''t mind playing the unfinished game with her."


    The unfinished game of newlyweds?


    Is there such a game in ancient times?


    looked at the look on the face of her eyes, and she immediately understood that the old face was red, and she coughed two times.


    Lou Han ran away. What''s the unfinished business of his new marriage except his roommate?


    After staying in the palace for a few days, he was finally released. Lou Han seemed to be locked in a cage for a long time. The first time he arrived at Yanyu building, saw Meng Xiaoyue, and immediately walked over.


    "How was the last thing I asked you to look up?" As soon as he sat down, Lou Han came straight to the point.


    Meng Xiaoyue narrowed her eyes slightly, looked around and said in a low voice: "I advise you not to know this matter. Although I know a little, my father told me that this matter is not as simple as you think."


    Meng Xiaoyue is always laughing, but this time, it''s different.


    What is the reason? Lou Han asked for a long time, but Meng Xiaoyue only told her, "Mufu is not a member of a large country."


    "What?" Lou Han was a little surprised.


    "Well, I can only say that. Even the emperor doesn''t mind about this. If we say more, we will be killed easily. Let''s go, let''s go." Meng Xiaoyue urged a few words, obviously can''t speak.


    Mufu has been in Dazong state for many years. How can we say that he is not a member of a big country? If he is not a member of a big country, where is he from? What is his purpose here.


    It seems that I want to know something about Mu Zhili, which is more like a mystery.


    "Where''s the golden bell?" Lou Han finds the procuress and asks.


    The procuress smiles and whispers to Lou Han, "jinlingdang has been redeemed by the Mu family. I heard that she has become a concubine. Ah, jinlingdang is lucky, but it''s a pity that the Lou family is rich."


    Lou Han always suspected that for no reason, Mu Xiaocheng actually agreed to marry Lou Si. Now I think it''s because of Jin lingdang. Although it''s a bit humiliating for the prime minister''s office to marry Jin lingdang, it has a relationship with the Lou family, which can be used in the future.


    "It''s interesting." What Mu Zhili did made Lou Han feel more and more interesting.


    She doesn''t want to take care of Lou Si''s affairs, but when it comes to Mu Fu, she needs to go and have a look. However, as soon as she enters the prime minister''s house, she seems to be a little unpopular.


    "You are not welcome in the prime minister''s office." At the door, the guard stopped her directly.


    "I''m your new lady''s sister. Let me in." Lou Han stood at the door, fighting with the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard stood at the door, not moved by what she said just now, and said, "as the new lady said, everyone can come in, except you."


    Lousi didn''t let her in. It seems that he guessed that he came back and asked the bodyguard not to let him in. He should have a good life.


    Lou Han left. I''d better come and have a look in the evening.


    At night, Lou Han went out, dressed in night clothes, and quietly went to the prime minister''s house. Lou Si''s room was in the main courtyard. After groping for a place, he found the place. The light was still on, and there were shouts.


    "That Mu Xiaocheng hasn''t been here for a day since he got married. What should I do?" Louse lost his temper in the room.


    Today, Mu Xiaocheng went to jinlingdang. No, it''s no longer jinlingdang. Now Mu Xiaocheng has married her another name, WAN Xin.Since she was redeemed, she has been in the prime minister''s house all day long. Mu Xiaocheng is very fond of her. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Every night after that, it is mu Xiaocheng''s.


    Lou Han shrugged and didn''t go in.


    Lousi is always complaining. Louhan laughs. Lousi is used to being noisy and spoiled. Naturally, it doesn''t matter. But first she is the wife of the prime minister''s son.


    "Take it easy, miss." One side of the maid way.


    "How can I calm down? I''m just a nominal person like this." If this goes on, how can she fight with Lou Han?


    The purpose of Lousi''s marriage, of course, is to fight with louhan. Although the relationship between Wangye and louhan is not very good, it is almost the same. If she really fights, she may not be able to fight with louhan.


    Lou Han is not in the mood to say anything to her. She is a big sister who can''t get on the gas.


    Turning around, he went back to the palace. The next day, yingzi came over and was trained by Lou Han for a long time, but he didn''t look very flustered. "Miss, I''m going to the Palace tomorrow."


    "But why?" Lou Han sat on the stool and thought about it.


    Yingzi glanced at her eyebrows and said slowly, "because Lousi is married to Prime Minister mu, the emperor is going to have a banquet. Let''s all go. Miss, you will go."


    "Go." If you don''t eat something delicious, you won''t eat it for nothing.


    Si Ziyi is sure to go, but this banquet is not as simple as you think. At least Lou Han thinks so, but he still wears his clothes. Even if it''s a Hongmen banquet, they still have to go to have a look.


    Everything is ready. The next day I will go to the palace.

 Chapter 45

    The Palace Banquet, the queen and Empress Dowager have not come, into the palace, a maid of honor to see her, came over, the Empress Dowager asked her to pick up.


    Come early, go to pick up or not, then followed the palace maid to walk past.


    Walking on the road, but met Mu Xiaoxi, the heart silently read countless times: can''t see me, can''t see me.


    But mu Xiaoxi stopped her and said softly, "this is Princess Yi. She''s really different. She''s very beautiful."


    There seems to be something else in the words.


    Lou Han is not vexed, slightly a low body, "the imperial concubine empress."


    I don''t know why. There seems to be some hostility in Mu Xiaoxi''s eyes. Lou Han doesn''t know what Mu Xiaoxi wants. She doesn''t speak, so she goes on: "since there is nothing wrong with the lady, the minister will step down."


    With that, he turned around and wanted to leave.


    She had to go to the Empress Dowager and the queen, and she had no time to mind.


    Mu Xiaoxi''s eyes followed Lou Han''s figure and murmured: "this woman is not simple at first sight. Lou Han''s gold was not like this before."


    Lou Han used to be very cowardly.


    "Lady, what shall we do now?" Asked liu''er.


    Mu Xiaoxi raised her eyes and sighed, "no problem, let''s go first."


    The banquet is in the back garden. It''s quite spacious here. Lou Han brought the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager together. The three people talked and laughed on the road. It seems that for a moment, they looked like a family.


    He helped the Empress Dowager to the table and sat in his own place.


    As soon as he sat down, he felt a chill. Lou Han shrunk. "Well, you don''t have to be so chilly today. This is a banquet. Do you want people to eat?"


    Si Ziyi glances at her, and Lou Han feels a little warmer.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the empress, Jin''an, the empress, thousands of years, thousands of years ~" the time was almost up, and everyone got up and knelt down.


    "All flat." The emperor said.


    Lou Han''s eyes glanced around. He saw a man sitting opposite him, who seemed to be si Ziduan. The guy also looked at himself. Lou Han was a little flustered and ate the food on the plate with his head down.


    Louhan didn''t hear the emperor''s words.


    Her mind is not here now. She looks around and sees Lousi and Mu Xiaocheng sitting together. But they don''t seem to have any intersection. If they didn''t know they were married, they would think they didn''t know each other.


    There is also Mu Xiaoxi who I met on the way. She sat under the queen with a gentle and polite face, but she couldn''t get a little favor at the thought of what she just said to herself.


    "When will the party end?" Lou Han gently approaches Si Ziyi and asks.


    Si Ziyi took a look at her with deep meaning in his eyes. "It will probably take another hour. You can eat first. Later, if you have a chance, you can say it to the emperor."


    "Oh." Actually, she wants to leave now.


    When the banquet arrived, some women were invited to dance, but these people were not ordinary people in the imperial palace. Lou Han looked at these people as if something was wrong. His clothes were fluffy and fluffy on purpose. Although they were good at dancing, they were still a little strange.


    At the end of the song, Lou Han almost fell asleep.


    "Come on! Protect the emperor A voice wakes Lou Han.


    Lou Han opened his eyes. Now there was chaos. Several people who had just danced had taken off their clothes, with weapons in their hands, and they were fast approaching the emperor.


    But the emperor so many bodyguards, a person immediately block in front of the assassin.


    You know what''s wrong, but Lou Han is just a thief. She can only hide behind Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi took her and lowered her head. "Stay here, you know?"


    "I see."


    After receiving Lou Han''s reply, Si Ziyi put down his heart and jumped forward to the emperor. He drew out his lonely soul. Si Ziyi could wear a sword to enter and leave the palace. He was an exception. Fortunately, he brought it with him today.


    The banquet was in chaos. Lou Han stood there, waiting for Si Ziyi obediently.


    Why does she want to listen to Si Ziyi? She doesn''t know when it''s time. If she plays games at this time, her life will be lost. She doesn''t know about Mufu, but she will die in her eyes.


    "Come on, take the emperor away first. I''m here." After a while, Si Ziyi said to the people behind him.


    The man seemed to be startled, quickly recovered, supported the emperor''s body, and went out through another door. When he went out, the emperor''s legs were still shaking.


    "Well, emperor, it''s safe outside now. After a while, Lord Yi will cure all those people, and we will interrogate them one by one." The people on one side followed the emperor''s anger.


    Si Ziyi in it, although these people are women, but training is fast. If you really fight, Si Ziyi can fight, but there are so many of them, forget it.However, Si Ziduan also went up to help. Si Ziduan and Si Ziyi grew up together, and their Kung Fu was no different.


    "Withdraw!" A few people saw that they had suffered a bit and were busy running away.


    How could Si Ziyi let her run away? She dodged to them and said, "you are not allowed to leave until I let you go, you know?"


    Now, these people are also injured. If they fight again, the emperor will suffer.


    "Ha ha, Lord Yi, I''ll come as soon as I want, and I''ll leave as soon as I want. It''s up to you." That woman is very arrogant.


    Si Ziyi snorts coldly. This man is a bit too rampant to kill the emperor at this time. However, he is very curious about who is behind them and who gives them the courage.


    "Don''t go." Still cold voice.


    That woman more disdain, two eyes disdain of looking at him, "you say I can''t walk can''t walk?"


    How can a woman tolerate it? She sidles and walks over. Si Ziyi chuckles. Originally, he doesn''t beat women, but this time he does it directly. Si Ziyi is not an ordinary person and catches her at once.


    When they brought back Jinluan hall, all the people were here, carrying people. Si Ziyi held his head and left it in the hall. "This is what you want, but I wanted to capture it alive, but they killed themselves by biting their tongue. I didn''t stop it. Please punish me."


    "I''m dead. Throw it in the mass grave." The emperor waved and supported his forehead.


    The mass graves are places where people who have no evil will go after killing them. For so many years, there are countless treacherous officials. After the emperor killed them, they were thrown to the mass graves. They were the last of their families. They had never seen them.

 Chapter 46

    Lou Han looked at the people on the ground and stepped back. "It''s disgusting."


    There is blood color on it, and some of them are beyond recognition. As a normal woman, it will be disgusting to see this, unless you have seen too much.


    The body was carried away, but one was left for observation.


    "These people should be from some place. You see, there is a representation on him. I have studied it. It was carved in later period." That explains things.


    ¡­¡­


    Lou Han didn''t listen. She covered her nose. It was disgusting. She couldn''t stand it.


    In fact, what Si Ziyi didn''t expect was that they were caught by themselves, and these people must be ready to die.


    "Xianggong, is it a bit strange for you to say this assassination?" Lou Han runs to his study and looks at Si Ziyi.


    "What''s so strange?" Si Ziyi keeps his eyes fixed on the file in his hand, frowning as if he saw some bad news.


    Si Ziyi is a bit boring. Before, Lou Han wanted to marry a man who was not cold. It''s OK to be cold, but don''t be so cold as Si Ziyi. Every day it''s like winter. What''s most incomprehensible is that a group of underage people follow Si Ziyi and shout to marry him.


    This matter has been known by all the common people. Although the emperor is not very good, he is not good enough to read. When such a thing happened, many common people cheered for the emperor.


    "I heard that the emperor was assassinated that day, but it didn''t succeed." Mo Bosheng sat in front of her and said.


    Lou Han nodded slightly, "en."


    Mo Bosheng didn''t speak any more. He had already said that he could not enter the officialdom all his life. The officialdom affairs were too complicated. He just wanted to do business and maintain his life.


    "Well, do you want the emperor to die or not?" Mo Bosheng wrote lightly.


    Lou Han thought that there would be something wrong with him, but after looking at it for a while, he found that his words were the same as his usual words.


    "Dead, and a new emperor, if the next time not this good, I think it is still good." Lou Han said with a smile.


    Mo Baisheng chuckled and nodded, "yes."


    Back in the palace, yingzi ran over as usual. Looking at Lou Han in front of him, he said: "Miss, miss, something happened to him!"


    "You mean my father?" Lou Han trembled and asked.


    Yingzi nodded, "well, the assassin''s assassin didn''t bear it, so he hurt him. The man slashed him from the shoulder to the waist."


    Is it the man who often goes to Qianji building to buy knives that Mo Bosheng really sold to him?


    "OK, I''ll go out now. I''ll go to loufu by myself. Don''t wait for me." After a little dressing up, I hurried to the casino.


    During this time, mobson was in the casino.


    As soon as he went in, shadow came over immediately. Lou Han looked at the man who was still sitting in front of him and asked, "that man, did you sell it to him? You clearly know that he wanted to kill my father. Now my father is dead, are you happy?"


    "No Mo Bosheng opened his eyes slightly and answered.


    "What do you mean, only he, only he may have the idea of killing my father." Lou Han trembles with anger. She needs an explanation. If this explanation is unreasonable, she will not have any intersection with Mo Baisheng.


    Mo Bosheng tone flat, way: "that shop, not me, is another person to take care of."


    "Then why don''t you tell him not to sell it to that -"


    "why don''t you come back to Lou''s house to see your father now and come to me?"


    Lou Hanwei squints. It seems that Mo Baisheng doesn''t want to explain anything. Well, since she doesn''t want to explain, don''t explain. However, she has no reason to persuade herself to continue to be friends with him.


    "From now on, you and I are just passers-by." When he got up, Lou Han turned around and left.


    I went to change into a woman''s dress and went to loufu.


    Knowing that his father was ill, Lou Si also came back from the prime minister''s residence. Looking at Lou Haotian lying on the bed dying, and the busy doctor beside him, Lou Han is very anxious now.


    "It''s OK. It didn''t hurt the bone. It''s not very fatal. I''ll give you a prescription later. Just follow the prescription above." The doctor got up from the bench.


    Gave Lou Han a prescription, without the slightest hesitation, let yingzi go out to buy.


    Because something happened to Lou Haotian, these people are usually submissive people. It would be bad for them to take care of Lou Haotian. It''s better for Lou han to take care of him himself.


    "Since master Lou is ill, you can take care of him." Si Ziyi suddenly became very talkative.


    "Thank you." Lou Han can only say this now.


    When Lou Haotian was ill, the whole affairs of Lou''s family began to loosen. That''s why Lou Han still came. They two women couldn''t do anything. She was the only one.Lou Han walked on the floor of Lou''s house, kicking the stone on his feet and sighing, "it''s really hard life."


    Every time I take care of them, it''s noon.


    Back in the room, he was ready to rest, but as soon as he lay down, he heard the familiar sound of the flute. Lou Han turned over and decided to go to sleep. Let the man continue to play. I don''t believe he is not tired.


    It turns out that this guy is really not tired. All the bodyguards are asleep. When they see Lou Han coming out of the room, he comes down in mid air and stands in front of her.


    "I''m sorry." As the owner of Qianji building, I said sorry for the first time.


    Lou Han knew that it was not easy for Mo Bosheng to say sorry once. He shook his head and said, "forget it, I didn''t know that such a thing would happen at that time."


    "Yes." Mo Bosheng answered softly.


    "Are you only here today to see me?" Lou Han looked at him. Didn''t Mo Baisheng bring any medicine or something? He has many medicinal materials and it''s very easy to make medicine, but some pills are rare in China.


    Mo Bosheng took out a medicine box from his pocket and handed it to Lou Si. "This is the medicine I brought you. Although it''s not enough, it''s better than other medicines. It''s better than other medicines."


    "Thank you." Thanks again.


    Mo Baisheng sips his mouth. They have the rules of Qianji building. Lou Han doesn''t give that person a sword. Although it''s for his parents, there''s no rule without rules. Even if Lou Han and Mo Baisheng have a good relationship, there can''t be any exception.

 Chapter 51

    The next morning, just two days later, Lou Han got up from bed and called yingzi: "yingzi, yingzi, do you think I look good in this dress or this one?"


    Lou Han had two clothes in his hands and his eyes were shining.


    Yingzi looked at the two clothes and frowned, "Miss, I think both are pretty."


    "Although I just like your honest appearance, I still want someone to tell me which one looks good?" She''s usually casual. Now she''s going on a date with Si Ziyi.


    Yeah, for a date, you have to look good.


    I can''t count on yingzi any more. After struggling for a while, I put on one of them and asked yingzi to make up for myself. I don''t like the abnormal prince. This is the first time I''ve appeared in front of so many people. I have to dress better.


    "Well, go and call the Lord." After dressing up, Lou Han gets up.


    Yingzi opens the door, only to find that Si Ziyi is already outside. Yingzi is just about to shout, but Si Ziyi waves her hand to silence her. Yingzi nods and goes out.


    Sitting on the stool, Lou Han naturally didn''t know that Si Ziyi was behind him.


    "Well, why am I so beautiful? I don''t know how my parents gave birth to me. It''s so beautiful. " Lou Han sighed and looked at himself in the bronze mirror.


    Si Ziyi''s serious face couldn''t help laughing, "the princess is really beautiful."


    "You, how did you get here?" Lou Han was a little embarrassed. He immediately got up from the stool and covered his face. Although he said that he should not be used to his face, he seemed a little shy at this time.


    Why are you shy?


    Lou Han doesn''t know why he is shy. Standing there, he looks at the man in front of him through his fingers. Si Ziyi is smiling and in a good spirit. It seems that because of her, he is in a better mood.


    "Well, since the princess said she would go out for a walk, let''s go." He pulled her and went out.


    Lou Han picks an eyebrow, his hand is on his hand, the heart jumps abruptly, let her pull her body to go out, although say this appointment is oneself say, but why, own heart why a little excited, don''t say?


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible, she won''t like this abnormal prince. She hasn''t liked him very much. If it wasn''t for Meng Xiaoyue, she wouldn''t like this.


    He walked out of the palace and came to the market. He looked at Si Ziyi shyly, "Lord, where are we going?"


    "Look around." Si Ziyi said with a light smile.


    Si Ziyi has always been a paralyzed face, actually smile, is not a bit abnormal, but this abnormal prince, smile is still very good-looking.


    "Isn''t this prince Yi and Princess Yi? Why are they here? " In my ear, a voice called.


    "Isn''t it normal for couples to come out for a walk?" The man beside her gave her a white look.


    "But it''s normal. It means they have a good relationship, doesn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Si Ziyi had a great influence on the people of Dazong kingdom. At that time, Si Ziyi married Lou Han. How many girls were heartbroken?


    Now he and his princess come out together, two people appear, golden boy and jade girl, also can be regarded as bright blind a group of people''s eyes.


    On the bridge, Lou Han pauses and looks at the person in front of him. Isn''t this her elder sister, Lou Si? Isn''t the man beside him Mu Xiaocheng? How is mu Xiaocheng willing to come out with Lousi?


    "Elder sister, long time no see, do you miss me?" Lou Han went up to say hello.


    Lou Si squints and holds Mu Xiaocheng in his hand. He doesn''t get angry. He pretends to be very close. "Long time no see, sister, sister. I''m pregnant. Why haven''t you reacted yet? Should it be --"


    Lou Han knows what Lou Si means, but what''s more clear is that Mu Xiaocheng doesn''t like her, how can she have his child? However, according to louse''s temperament, it is not impossible to do anything.


    "Yo, yo, you''re pregnant? Congratulations, master mu. " There is a trace of irony in Lou Han''s mouth.


    Mu Xiaocheng was surprised and looked at Lou Han, "Oh, it''s really funny, Princess Yi. If it''s OK, we''ll go back to the prime minister''s house first. We''ll get together in the prime minister''s house when we have something to do."


    Obviously, it''s all polite.


    "No, it''s such a fine day today. Why don''t we go to the lake?" Lou Han immediately took Mu Xiaocheng.


    Lousi, holding Mu Xiaocheng beside him, said in a coquettish way: "Xianggong, let''s go to the lake. It looks very good." And you can take the opportunity to show off in front of Lou Han.


    How could she miss a good chance?


    Four people sat on a cruise ship. The ship was big. The two teams sat separately, but it seemed to be sitting separately.


    "I''ll go back to old times with my elder sister." Lou Han gets up and whispers in Si Ziyi''s ear.


    Si Ziyi nodded.


    Lou Han got up and walked over to Lou Si. He sat beside her and looked at her covering her stomach. He said, "elder sister, your husband doesn''t like you when he looks at you. Why do you want a hot face and a cold butt?""I don''t need you." Lou Leng snorted.


    "I don''t care about you, but you see, Mu Xiaocheng has been looking at you. Do you think he will change his attitude towards you just because you are pregnant? I tell you, it won''t be. " Lou Han painstakingly teaches the woman in front of him.


    Lousi didn''t answer him, but now he is pregnant with Mu Xiaocheng''s child. In any case, Mu Xiaocheng will be her.


    Wan Xin doesn''t have any fertility. When she enters the brothel, the procuress gives them some medicine and doesn''t get pregnant all her life. If you want to inherit the fragrance, you still have to play Lou Si. Now that she is pregnant, the Mu family is very kind to her. She will definitely be able to defeat Lou Si with the help of the Mu family.


    "Boatman, where are we?" Lou Han suddenly felt something was wrong. They were no longer in the market.


    The boatman put down his oar, and his face changed suddenly. Lou Han immediately stepped back and looked at the assassins coming out of the water. In a flash of heart, she secretly did a lot of Taekwondo, but she couldn''t compete with them.


    As soon as Si Ziyi curled his eyebrows, he quickly pulled Lou han to his back, lowered his eyes and said, "be careful."


    "Well." Lou Han holds Si Ziyi tightly.


    I saw a lot of assassins on TV, but she never thought the specific assassination would happen to herself. In a moment, she was really flustered.


    "Wait a minute, you follow me closely. They seem to have come prepared." Lou Han patted her on the shoulder.


    Lou Han raised his eyes. The man said that he was protecting himself, but he always protected himself. This time, he felt good to be protected.

 Chapter 53

    Lou Han looks at the scar on Si Ziyi''s body. He can''t help but be surprised. As a prince, Si Ziyi should have lived a life of luxury in the fiefdom. Just take care of his own territory, but now he has to lead the troops to clean up the barbarians on the border. Moreover, the emperor seems not to trust him with the military power. Otherwise, how can he frequently recruit him back to Beijing? Lou Han couldn''t help thinking, did the emperor of the great kingdom trust him or alienate him? It is popular among the people that King Yi was born in the same egg with the present saint. Is it true or popular? Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi''s eyebrows and thinks that this guy is good to himself. Although he is a little bit cold, he is not very bad.


    Taking advantage of Si Ziyi''s lethargy, Lou Han pinched his face and said with a bad smile, "I want you to be strict with me one day. Hum!" It feels good.


    At this time, the woman who saved them came back. She went into the thatched cottage and saw Lou Han doing mischief on Si Ziyi''s face. She grabbed Lou Han and said, "didn''t I say you''re not allowed to come in? What are you doing in here? "


    Lou Han looked at the woman''s sudden reprimand, startled, and quickly stood up. Why can''t he see it? Lou Han looks down at Si Ziyi who is still unconscious and asks, "girl, why hasn''t my husband woken up yet?"


    The woman threw her medicine basket to the ground and didn''t like to talk to Lou handuo: "he was hurt so badly. I gave him a lot of herbs, otherwise it would hurt him to death when he mended the wound." She took out the newly collected herbs from the basket, threw them on the ground beside her, sat on the ground and began to select and classify them.


    Seeing the woman''s indifference and disdain, Lou Han picked an eyebrow, which was interesting. She also with this woman, a butt sitting on the ground, from the woman closer.


    The woman glanced and snorted, "you are a lady of a rich family. You don''t care about trifles. It''s really rare." The tone was scornful.


    Lou Han was not annoyed at her, but just laughed and looked at the woman: "how do you know I''m a lady from a rich family?"


    The woman raised her chin and nodded at Si Ziyi, who was lying on the side of the thatched bed. Her tone was very cold: "this man''s identity must be unusual. Didn''t you say he was your husband?"


    Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi, who is still sleeping. He picks his eyebrows again: "it''s true." Although the woman''s attitude is a little bad, she seems to be a good person. She is poor and resentful of the rich. She should not be used to the appearance of those high-ranking officials who drink and eat meat for pleasure. Lou Han watched as she sorted out the herbs and put them on the ground outside to dry. Lou Han leaned against the door and said with a smile, "the medicine you put to cure us is made by yourself?"


    The woman ignored me and was still busy with herself.


    Lou Han grinned: "but there is a lot of research on medicine?"


    The woman snorted: "if you don''t look good, I can poison you unconsciously."


    Lou Han pick eyebrows, so exciting? This woman Lou Han looks at her. The woman can cure the deep wound of Si Ziyi. It shows that she has excellent medical skills. If people with good medical skills are really so strong in drug making, they are really afraid. Lou Han turned his eyes and began to laugh. His eyes were full of fun


    She immediately became more interested in this woman, squatting at the door, a flattering smile: "Why are you so ruthless? It''s very sad. "


    "I have nothing to say to you dignitaries." The woman squatted on the ground and flattened the herb without looking up.


    "Why?"


    "Hum."


    Lou Han chuckled, squatting legs numb, simply sat on the threshold and looked at her: "my father is really a big official."


    The woman snorted again, this time louder and more disgusted.


    "Only, I am a common girl, the only common girl in my family."


    The woman stopped a little, but not much, and then began to fiddle with the herbs. But all this was in Lou Han''s eyes. Lou Han sat on the threshold of the thatched cottage with a smile in his eyes.


    "The only common girl in my family is ridiculous. They''re playing with them as monkeys. " Lou Han secretly glanced at the woman''s action, and then continued: "they are happy to give a steamed bread, not happy to eat a meal, if I am really a big man, I will be the first to solve that group of people! Avenge my mother


    When the woman turned to look at Lou Han, his eyes were full of anger and resentment, and his eyes filled with tears turned red. It was really a look of hatred for killing his mother.


    "What''s the matter with your mother?" She got up and patted the soil on her legs and went straight back to the thatched cottage. Lou Han wiped his tears with his sleeve, then turned around to look at her. His words were full of grief and said: "I''m sorry My mother was framed by the main house and killed. "


    The woman didn''t speak.


    Lou Han stood up, went to the woman and said sincerely, "girl, can you teach me medical skills..."


    "What are you doing with this?" The woman was still busy with her hands, but her tone was a little more gentle.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know, but I think it will be useful. " Lou Han pursed his lips.


    "I want to learn medicine, but I don''t know what to do. Why do I teach you?" The woman turned and looked at Lou Han.


    Lou Han was stunned and said, "I I want to help the wounded and the dying! "The woman shook her head and smirked, turned around, picked up the teapot and poured water. She sipped lightly: "don''t tell me these big words. Do you think you can scare me?"


    Lou Han Leng Leng, this woman seems to have a little brain, dare not look down upon. Lou Han said, "I want to learn how to make poison."


    "What do you do by learning poison technique?" The woman''s words were light.


    Lou Han didn''t even think about it. He replied directly, "kill people."


    As soon as the woman heard this, she raised her head and began to laugh. Then her eyes were filled with ecstasy and the same look as if she had finally met a talented person for many years. She suddenly grabbed Lou Han, hugged her like a madman, and said nonsense: "I finally met you! You are the one! It''s you! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Lou Han was pinched by a woman and hurt his shoulder. He tried to break free. But the woman was too strong and pushed her against the wall. Lou Han''s back was hurt by the top. She frowned and hummed. The woman came close to her and madly close to her: "I want to find one like this Cruel, vicious Unusual woman, finally Ah, I found you


    "Calm down, or I''ll be scared to death before you teach me anything." Lou Han is helpless. She doesn''t like being pasted so close by others, especially women.


    The woman still laughed, and gradually left Lou Han and went to the next door of the thatched cottage, as if to get something. Lou Han has no choice but to tidy up her wrinkled clothes and soft shoulders. Why is this woman so strong? It''s a little scary.


    Soon the woman came out with a small wooden bracelet and a necklace made of jade. She wanted to give it to her.


    Lou Han was a little far away, and she didn''t dare to catch it. She didn''t know why. She always felt it was not good to collect other people''s things so easily.


    The woman was crazy and excited, holding two items in front of Lou Han''s eyes, and said, "come on, take this necklace, and then you can learn the contents of the wooden Bracelet Come here, come here


    "What is that wooden bracelet?" Although the woman kept calling Lou han to go, Lou Han was still afraid and stepped back a few steps.


    "This wooden Bracelet It''s what my husband learned all his life He personally set up an organ to hide the contents. Now he is not here, in this world I''m the only one who can know. I''m going to teach you this Come here... " The woman took two kinds of things, slowly approached Lou Han, her eyes full of expectation.


    Lou Han looks at her hand warily. The woman looks about the same size as herself, and the skin on her face looks very tender. But why is the hand so rough? The skin is as loose as an old man''s hand. After a careful look, there are old age spots. Lou Han steps back. The woman holds the chain in her hand, but the necklace is far away from her. The necklace is dark green The light, it looks very unknown.


    "Why don''t you wear this necklace?" Lou Han looks at her warily.

 Chapter 60

    Si Ziyi picked an eyebrow: "I believe you."


    Lou Han smiles and lies on the bed in big characters. The bed in the palace is no different from that in the palace, but the quilt is not used to it. "Get some sleep. There''s a banquet in the evening." Si Ziyi also went to bed.


    Lou Han kicked him down warily: "what are you doing?"


    Si Ziyi was aggrieved and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Who sent you up? " Lou Han stammers nervously and looks at Si Ziyi with a guilty heart.


    Si Ziyi chuckled and sat down on the bed: "when you appreciate the lotus today, do you still go to my Wang''s arms?"


    "I was I did it for the sake of making the scene small! " Lou Han did not dare to look at Si Ziyi.


    "Oh? Why bully your concubine? " Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han with great interest.


    Lou Han''s guilty nose was sweating: "I I don''t know. Anyway, you can''t sleep with me! "


    "You make me feel sad..." Si Ziyi gets closer to Lou Han, and his tone is very aggrieved.


    Lou Han had goose bumps all over his body, Ma! An iceberg is coquetting with me here! Do you want me to lick him and eat him? "I tell you It''s no use using your beauty trick. Now Oh, me Before he has finished speaking, Lou Han is thrown on the bed by Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi presses Lou Han under his body, hooks the corner of his mouth and slowly comes to her face.


    Lou Han''s face is red and his ears are red. It''s too much! It''s too much to be such a good-looking girl!


    Si Ziyi approaches Lou Han''s face and bites her ear. His warm breath made Lou Han numb and dare not move. Si Ziyi''s soft smile came from his ear: "you are charming today. Let me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? " Lou Han''s voice softened when he was teased by Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi''s body became stiff and held her tighter. Lou Han is afraid of crying in his arms. Si Ziyi is stunned and laughs: "I want to eat you now."


    Lou Han was shocked and felt that his body was going to be disobeyed. He quickly pushed aside Si Ziyi, who was pressing on him, and yelled, "I''m still a minor. You can''t do this!"


    Si Ziyi is pushed to bed by Lou Han. Lou Han takes the opportunity to put on his shoes and runs out. He is so scared that he is all over the place.


    Si Ziyi smiles: "Feiying, keep up."


    A shadow on the roof also flashed in the direction of Lou Han.


    Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han''s running back and smiles helplessly. Then he looks down at Xiao Yi and frowns. This How to deal with it?


    When Lou Han ran to the imperial garden, it was already dusk outside. She dressed herself neatly in the rockery cave, then slowly climbed out and looked around secretly. After confirming that there was no one around, she crept out. Her hair was messy, which was beyond her control. Her hair was too long to be combed neatly without a comb.


    Lou Han climbed up a tree beside the rockery, holding his face in the tree, thinking about something that was just shy. This si Ziyi usually looks like he can''t make a fart with half a stick. Why is he so annoying? Lou Han''s ears are red and his cheeks are red. It''s a shame to think about it just now


    "Why hasn''t the queen given birth to a dragon for the emperor?" Suddenly, the conversation of several maids interrupted Lou Han''s shy thoughts. Lou Han looked down from the tree.


    "Yes, the empress entered the palace many years earlier than concubine Xi, but her stomach didn''t move at all. It''s strange." The other maid in waiting echoed.


    "What''s more, I heard that the emperor dotes on the queen more than Princess Xi. I don''t know how many times. Do you think the queen can''t have a baby..." A palace maid quietly lies in another palace maid''s ear, but Lou Han listens clearly in the tree.


    "I don''t dare to talk nonsense. I said I was going to have my head cut off!"


    Another maid in waiting covered her mouth, looked around nervously and said, "this is the problem of the empress. I saw it with my own eyes before, that lady..."


    "What''s the matter with your concubine?" Louhan''s disgusting voice came from the other side, which made the two maids kneel on the ground and beg for mercy: "please forgive me, please forgive me Damn the slave, damn the slave


    Lou Han lightly skimmed. As expected, it was Mu Xiaoxi. Lou Han hummed in the tree, but mu Xiaoxi didn''t hear it. Just by the side of the maid, leisurely walked to the two little maids in front of, a face of pride: "you just said, in fact, is Xi Princess what?"


    The two maids trembled with fright. They knelt on the ground and did not dare to speak. One of them was still crying in a low voice. It was really pitiful. But Lou Han didn''t jump down to save them. He was still eavesdropping on the tree.


    Mu Xiaoxi stepped on the back of a maid of honor like playing around, and said with pride, "I really heard that. It was you. What do you say, Princess Xi?"


    "Niang Niang, please forgive me. I dare not talk. Please forgive me..." The maid in waiting had to lower her head and howl.


    Mu Xiaoxi''s gentle smile: "do you really stop talking?"


    "Niang Niang, Niang Niang''s maidservant doesn''t speak any more, Niang..." The maid in waiting kowtowed and begged for mercy. The maid in waiting was lying there shaking all over."Very well, come on, take her down and sew her mouth on me." Mu Xiaoxi sighed freely, and the maid in waiting was taken away by the maid in waiting. She was still crying before she left.


    Lou Han has goose bumps all over his body. This is the so-called aristocratic bullying She was a little angry. Originally, she just didn''t like the strange look of Mu Xiaoxi. Now she doesn''t like this person any more. There''s even the idea of finding fault


    I saw Mu Xiaoxi squatting beside another shivering maid, gently stroking her face, and said with a smile, "what did you just say?"


    The maid in waiting shivered, sobbed and shook her head.


    "Darling, there''s nothing to be afraid of. What did you just say about the queen?"


    "I dare not Please forgive me


    "If you don''t, I''ll make you the same as the man just now." Mu Xiaoxi seems to have no patience.


    The maid in waiting trembled with fright and said, "I said, I just said Wu Wu says that the empress May not have children Please, madam, please forgive me... "


    Just listen to Mu Xiaoxi burst of laughter, stood up, smile of the canthus all shed tears: "give her some reward."


    The maid behind him threw a few pieces of silver to the ground. The maid in waiting was really stunned and didn''t dare to pick it up. Mu Xiaoxi said with a smile: "remember, this sentence is not only for you, but also for the whole palace! Do you understand? " Mu Xiaoxi smiles with a loud smile and turns away from the royal garden.


    The palace maid lying on the ground was lying all the time. When she couldn''t see Mu Xiaoxi''s figure, she secretly picked up the silver coins on the ground and got up to leave.


    "Stop!" Lou Han jumped down from the tree and suddenly fell to the ground It''s not good. At first, the maid in waiting was so scared that she immediately knelt down on the ground. When she turned her head and saw that it was Princess Yi, she ran to help her up.


    "Pain It hurts Lou Han holds his ankle and cries wrongly.


    The maid wiped her tears and said, "princess, you sprained. I''ll take you to the imperial doctor."


    "No problem, then, why are you going?" Lou Han looks at her.


    The maid bowed her head and said nothing.


    It seems that she is ready to spread rumors after listening to Mu Xiaoxi''s words. Luckily she''s in the tree today! Otherwise, I don''t know how mu Xiaoxi can harm the queen! Lou''s teeth are itching!


    "You don''t want to tell others," Lou Han gave her a ingot of gold. The maid in waiting for the gold was so scared that she knelt down. Lou Han said with a smile, "you go to see the queen and the Empress Dowager with me, and tell me what you know."


    "Never, princess, please spare my life Please forgive me... " The maid in waiting cried again.


    Lou Han was helpless: "if you go with me, I will protect you from death. Can you save the little maid of honor? Where is she now? "

 Chapter 61

    Under Lou Han''s coercion and inducement, the little maid in waiting had to follow Lou han to the queen. Lou Han winks at Feiying and asks her to rescue the maid of honor. Feiying nods slightly and jumps away with her lightness skill.


    Lou Han is supported by the little maid of honor and goes to the Queen''s bedroom. The queen is playing chess with the Empress Dowager. But the Empress Dowager can''t play chess, so she tells the empress to let her. The queen said with a smile, OK, OK, let you. Lou Han stood at the door looking at the grandmother and granddaughter, which is really enviable. He can''t help but remind Lou Han of the days when he was with his grandmother. At that time, his grandmother told him not to do this business, even for the sake of the country, but he didn''t listen. Now he is in the place where he can''t get in touch with them Some wet


    "Princess?" The little maid looked at Lou Han wipe tears, for a moment doubt, anxiously looking at Lou Han swollen feet.


    "No problem, let''s go in."


    The girl in the small palace helped Lou Han in, limping one by one.


    The empress saw Lou Han entering the door and quickly put down her chess pieces to meet her: "sister-in-law, why are you here? What''s wrong with your foot? " She quickly squatted down to take off Lou Han''s shoes and let him sit on the couch.


    "Why is it swollen? Who made it? " The empress''s forehead was blue and her hands were shaking.


    Lou Han chuckled and reluctantly got out of bed and saluted: "see the empress dowager, see the empress."


    "Don''t confine yourself to details. What''s the matter?" The Empress Dowager is in a bit of a hurry.


    Lou Han patted the little maid beside him and said in a cold voice, "it''s very important. It''s really important! About the emperor''s children The queen and the Empress Dowager looked at each other, looked at the little maids, waved their hands to the other maids in the palace, and asked Lou Han seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m in the royal garden today..." Lou Han told the queen and Empress Dowager everything he heard and saw.


    Xifei palace.


    Behind the curtain made of strings of transparent jade beads, a woman combs her long hair in front of a bronze mirror. The maid behind her carries a plate full of gold and silver jewelry in her hand. The color is different and it is very luxurious.


    "Liu''er, do you think I look good with this or with this?" Mu Xiaoxi holds two exquisite hairpins to the bronze mirror and looks left and right. She is very happy with her face. One side of Liu er said with a low smile: "Niang Niang you wear anything good-looking, maidservant most like Niang Niang your appearance."


    Mu Xiaoxi was satisfied with the praise and said with a smile, "Liu Er, do you like our palace?"


    "Liu Er likes Niang the most." Liu Er flattered.


    "Where do you like this palace?" Mu Xiaoxi was playing with the hairpin in her hand, smiling.


    "I like her face, her figure and everything." Liu er said so.


    Mu Xiaoxi called Liu Er to squat down, stroked Liu er''s face gently, facing the bronze mirror: "Liu Er is also very good-looking."


    Liu''er said with a low smile: "compared with the empress, liu''er is far away. Lady, you''d better see it. "


    Mu Xiaoxi laughs louder. She puts the hairpin in Liu er''s hair and holds up Liu er''s face. She says with a smile, "does Liu Er want to become the palace?"


    Liu Er Leng Leng, how to answer this question?


    "Liu Er doesn''t want to become the palace?" A trace of sadness flashed across Mu Xiaoxi''s face


    Liu Er quickly lowered her head and nervously replied, "the empress is pretty. Liu Er wants to become a empress."


    Mu Xiaoxi sent out almost crazy laughter, scared Liu Er to kneel down and beg for mercy. Mu Xiaoxi took the hairpin from Liu er''s hair, stroked Liu er''s face with the tip of the hairpin, and said softly, "Liu Er, did the emperor always see you when he came to me recently?"


    Liu Er shakes her head quickly: "no, madam, where can Liu Er get into the eyes of the emperor if there is a lady in the palace Spare my life... "


    "Is it?" Mu Xiaoxi covered her mouth with Xiujuan handkerchief and chuckled. But the next second, he cut Liu er''s face with a hairpin! Liu Er screamed in pain, knelt on the ground shaking, covered his face and buried it on the ground. But mu Xiaoxi is a light and cloudless appearance, said with a smile: "Liu Er, don''t blame me. This is the way in the palace. If you don''t want to be cruel, someone will be cruel to you. If you become an imperial concubine in the future, I will face you with swords and swords. I don''t want a person who is familiar with my bedroom to be my enemy."


    Liu ER was lying on the ground and nodded, not daring to cry a little.


    "Come on, send the doctor to help the pets in this palace."


    Mu Xiaoxi walked out of Xifei palace gracefully in a gorgeous dress.


    "What a thing! I said, "how can she be so kind." After hearing Lou Han''s story and the little maid''s testimony, the queen clenched her fists and threw the teacup on the table to the ground. There was a sound of broken glass in the Queen''s palace, "I knew this woman didn''t have any good intentions! Give me some cakes, huh. Han''er, do you think I can still be pregnant now? " The queen felt her stomach and frowned. Thinking that this woman might have killed many children in her stomach, the queen felt that her body was very cold and suffocated.Although the emperor did not ask and did not find the doctor to see his body, he was also worried. After that, the emperor would inherit it to his children, but now the emperor does not have any children. The Queen''s heart ached at the thought.


    "Empress, don''t worry. At this time, we should let the imperial doctor come to have a look." Lou Han frowned slightly.


    "Then pass on the Taiyi now, come on! It''s said that Taiyi is in the palace... "


    "Wait! Don''t worry, empress. " Lou Han stopped in a hurry and said solemnly, "I have a good idea." Lou Han grinned and thought it was more and more interesting.


    "Say it." The queen and Lou Han sat together and couldn''t wait to hear it.


    Lou Han said to the maid in waiting with a smile: "now call the imperial doctor, not to mention the queen, but the princess''s foot is twisted." The maid in waiting was ordered to go to the imperial doctor.


    After the maid of honor left, Lou Han continued to say to the queen, "I''ll deal with the later things, but I''ll clean up the palace these days first, and don''t leave any hidden trouble. Then I''ll come to see you in the palace every few days. Then we''ll find a way to pay the woman more. "


    "Yes, but how do you get into the palace? You''re going back tomorrow. " Asked the queen with concern.


    "Empress, I have my own way. "Haha," Lou Han grinned, revealing a pair of tiger teeth. He was very cute.


    The Empress Dowager fondled Lou Han''s head and said, "I didn''t expect Yi''er to marry a smart ghost!" The queen also has no choice but to smile, but this child is really clever, Yi son gives her to be relieved.


    After chatting with the Empress Dowager and the empress for a long time, the little maid in waiting for the doctor. The doctor half knelt down respectfully to greet the Empress Dowager and the princess. "Come and see what''s wrong with the princess''s feet?" The queen lifted Lou Han''s trousers and showed the fat man''s feet to the doctor. Lou Han coughed awkwardly. It was really ugly. It was really embarrassing for the doctor.


    The doctor knocked carefully, pressed Lou Han''s swollen ankle and asked, "how did the princess fall?"


    "It''s a terrible fall from a tree." Lou Han was helpless. She didn''t know why the tree was so high. When she climbed it, she relied on rockery, but who expected that it would be so difficult to get down. Lou Han came down in a simple way


    "The princess''s feet are all right, and she didn''t hurt her bones. It''s just congestion and swelling. Apply it with hot water, and it will be better in a few days." Taiyi said so.


    Lou Han nodded, looked at the queen, and then said: "doctor, you help to see the Queen''s body, why so long not pregnant?"


    Too cure Leng Leng, looked at Lou Han side worry of twist eyebrow get queen, hand tremble.

 Chapter 62

    In the huge Kunning palace, it is resplendent and surrounded by pearls and gauze. The empress sat on the soft couch, rolled up the sleeve of her other hand and put it on the mahogany Phoenix carving table on the soft couch. Her hands were also padded with the golden soft pillow prepared by the imperial doctor. The queen pinched her forehead with a headache and sighed. "Taiyi, take a look."


    The doctor gently put his hand on the pulse of the Queen''s wrist. After listening for a long time, the doctor gave a deep breath and squinted at the queen. Then he knelt down and clasped his head on the ground and said, "back to the empress, I''m sorry that the medicine is shallow. The Empress''s body is very good, and her pulse has always been stable. It''s OK."


    The Queen''s misgivings narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "you quack, are you sure you want to show this palace?" She clutched the soft pillow on the table angrily. Lou Han looked at it quietly and did not speak.


    The doctor was so frightened that he lowered his head and said in a trembling voice: "if you go back to your mother, I''ll show her carefully. You''re weak, so you''re not likely to have a dragon Hello, madam, I''m sure I''ll be pregnant with the dragon as soon as possible. "


    The Queen''s suspicions were obviously relieved: "are you serious?"


    "The words of Hui Niang are true." The old doctor raised his head and said earnestly, his voice was very excited.


    The queen waved her hand and told him to go.


    Lou Han watched the old doctor bow away, his eyes deeper.


    The empress pulled Lou Han successfully, but she was sad. She didn''t know what to do. She said in a sad voice, "do you think it''s really empty?"


    Lou Han got up from the soft couch, knelt down on the ground, looked at the queen and the Empress Dowager seriously, and said: "empress dowager, empress dowager, what Han er said today is true, but it is contrary to what the doctor said. I hope the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager will make atonement." She knocked her head heavily on the ground. The Empress Dowager wanted to get up and pull it. The empress took a step first, got off the soft couch and lifted Lou Han up, but she said with a gentle smile: "in fact, I have already noticed what you said today, but I don''t know why the doctor said that. If you didn''t tell me today, I would have been just suspicious but I didn''t dare to break my faith. Han''er, don''t tell me "I''m not responsible."


    "Yes, my silly cold son, in the future, the Queen''s food should be paid more attention to, first guard against that woman." The Empress Dowager was very distressed by Lou Han.


    Lou Han salutes the empress and the empress dowager, and takes advantage of the banquet to leave first. The empress originally wanted to send Lou Han back in person, but Lou Han refuses. For fear of troubling the empress, the empress smiles and sends her out of the palace of heaven and earth.


    After leaving the palace of heaven and earth, Lou Han immediately asked the maid of the palace on the road where the old doctor had just left. He followed the direction pointed out by the maid of the palace and walked along the road. The road of the palace was brightly lit, and it was not dim because of the night. After walking through many courtyards and gardens, Lou Han could not help sighing that the old man was walking so fast, and he did not take care of the man with his feet twisted! Suddenly, Lou Han''s eyes brightened, and finally saw the figure of the old doctor. Hehe, old man. Lou Han quietly followed the old doctor.


    The old doctor''s behavior is very suspicious. He is afraid of being followed by others on the road and keeps looking back. Lou Han follows the old doctor. The old doctor doesn''t return to the hospital, but he wanders around the royal garden. Although the fire and candle of the royal garden are bright, he is the only one who wanders around. Lou Han quietly lies behind the rockery in the imperial garden, peeping at every move of the old doctor.


    Suddenly, a cold hand patted Lou Han''s shoulder. Lou Han covered his mouth with fright and took a cold breath. He turned his head and saw that it was a good-looking face. Lou Han was scared and patted his chest. He said in a low voice: "what are you doing, Xianggong? Do you want to scare me to death so as to inherit my stubborn bronze position?"


    It''s Si Ziyi. That''s right. He went to the banquet alone. He told the emperor that the princess was not feeling well, so he left first to take care of her. The Emperor allowed him to leave. As soon as he arrived at the imperial garden, he saw his daughter-in-law sneaking around here and didn''t know what to do. Si Ziyi frowns slightly. He can''t understand what Lou Han says. Louhan is too lazy to explain to him. He continues to lie on the rockery and secretly observe the old doctor, who seems to be waiting for in the pavilion of the imperial garden.


    Si Ziyi approached Lou Han and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Lou Han turns around, nervously covers his mouth and makes a "shush" action to tell him not to speak. Until Si Ziyi nods his head cleverly, Lou Han lets go. She doesn''t have time to explain to this guy yet.


    All of a sudden, there is a sound of light footsteps from the imperial garden. Lou Han raises his ears and lies on the rockery again. He looks at the old doctor carefully. Si Ziyi also follows Lou Han''s example and lies close to her behind her, but Lou Han has a big nerve and doesn''t feel it. At this time, a woman came out from the path of the imperial garden, took a box in her hand and walked to the pavilion. Sure enough, the old doctor is waiting for someone! Lou Han has a bad smile. Old man, I can catch you.


    The woman went to the pavilion to meet with the old doctor, and handed the box to the old doctor. The old doctor opened the box, which was full of shining gold and silver jewelry. Lou Han was stunned.


    The woman covered her lips with her hand and said with a smile, "I''ve done well these days. I''ll make more of that medicine in the future."


    The old doctor was submissive. He didn''t speak to the queen in a reasonable way just now. He said: "back to the empress, this I''m afraid there will be lives. "


    When Lou Han saw the woman''s face, he was stunned. It''s not Is that your concubine? Although wearing the clothes of a palace maid, this sexy figure can''t help but make people suspicious! Lou Han turns his eyes, and Mu Xiaoxi colludes with the old doctor I''m afraid it has something to do with the Queen''s medicine, right?Lou Han listened more truthfully.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? Do you think our palace has given you too little?" Mu Xiaoxi snorted coldly and sat upright on the bench in the pavilion.


    The old doctor quickly knelt down and said, "it''s not so. It''s just that the red pill is too much. It can not only prevent contraception, but also make people''s will not wake up and go crazy until they die suddenly. I''m afraid of the queen..."


    "Hahaha, what I want is this effect, otherwise why let Liu Er put red pills in her porridge every morning? I want her to go crazy and die! I don''t care. If you go and get me more, you can''t lose the price. " Mu Xiaoxi holds her head with one hand and looks proud.


    "The granddaughter of Wei Chen..." The old doctor timidly looked up at the concubine, and his eyes were full of tears.


    "Your granddaughter is having a good time with me. You can provide her with good food and drink. You can do good work. When I become the queen, I can enjoy the happiness of your family." Mu Xiaoxi glanced at the jade bracelet and threw it to him. She said in a cold voice, "let''s go. Don''t let anyone see us together."


    The old doctor left the royal garden with a bow. After a long time, Mu Xiaoxi also left the royal garden.


    Lou Han just came out from behind the rockery, with a look of disdain on his face: "look at your little lover, you are really great. Do you want to be a queen?"


    On one side, Si Ziyi didn''t have too much emotion. He still had a bitter smile on his face.


    "She wants to be queen? How can she be so confident? Why does she think she''ll be queen when she''s gone or not? Is the emperor stupid? Can''t you see what she is? " Lou Han can''t vent his anger in his heart. He can only stand in the imperial garden and talk about it sentence by sentence.


    Sitting on the bench in the pavilion, Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han helplessly, still speechless.


    "Hello! Why don''t you talk? " Lou Han didn''t feel very happy to scold himself.


    Si Ziyi picked his eyebrows and said, "what do you want me to say?"


    "Oh, yes, they are your little lovers. Of course you won''t say anything." Lou Han rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 63

    Si Ziyi also has no choice but to take Lou Han and ask her to go back to the palace to have a rest. Lou Han got rid of him and went straight ahead to the palace.


    When he arrived at the palace where the prince lived, Lou Han saw the flying shadow on the beam of the house and remembered it in a moment! Today, concubine Xi asked her servants to take away a maid in waiting. She said that she wanted to sew her mouth up. After concubine Xi left, she wanted Feiying to follow her. If she found the maid, she could be used as a witness for the emperor to judge! When Lou Han saw Feiying, she was thrilled. She jumped off the beam and leaned against the wall. Although she looked indifferent, her words beat her: "princess, you What''s the matter? "


    Lou Han seemed to see the light and said with a smile, "Feiying, have you found the person I asked you to help me with today?"


    Flying shadow nodded solemnly, the task that the princess gives absolutely did not miss.


    "What about the palace woman?"


    "Princess, the maid in waiting was knocked unconscious by me. I locked her in a broken house here." Flying shadow said so.


    Lou Han breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest, straightened up his mood, took off his shoes and went to bed. He didn''t want to wash. He went to bed before Si Ziyi came back. Si Ziyi soon followed him back to the prince''s palace. Seeing that Lou Han was sleeping in bed, he took off his clothes and went into the quilt.


    Before dawn the next day, Lou Han wakes up Feiying at the door and tells her something in her ear. Feiying''s eyes narrowed and then jumps away.


    Lou Han looks at the flying shadow flying on the roof of the palace with a bad smile. A smile appears on the corner of his mouth, which is very gloomy. The good reincarnation of heaven is right. Today, I will reincarnate your evil way for heaven!


    Then he hit a hache and went back to bed.


    In the hall of Jinluan, on the Dragon chair sat the emperor with a dragon crown on his head and a dignified face. The ministers under the stairs also looked serious and didn''t seem to dare to shout. At this time, a minister came out of the procession, knelt in the middle of the Jinluan hall, held the folding in his hand, raised his hands over his head, and said solemnly: "emperor! Lingnan Hedong area has a very serious drought! The disaster is serious, Emperor


    The emperor was stunned. He carefully read the fold sent by the eunuch. The more he looked at it, the tighter his brow was. His angry hand was blue: "send someone to Hedong for disaster relief immediately! Support the Taishou of Hedong province


    The kneeling minister knelt in the center, but he still didn''t get up. He said in a high voice, "I think I should let siziyi, King Yi, go to the disaster relief."


    "Why?"


    "There is no great difference between the Tibetan area of King Yi and Hedong area, and King Yi has the ability to undertake this important task."


    After some deliberation, the emperor decided that it was a good proposal, so he ordered a small sum of money to King Yi and asked him to go to Hedong for disaster relief. Si Ziyi and Lou Han, who had been sleeping soundly in the prince''s palace of the Imperial Palace, were awakened by the shrill cry of the old eunuch, and the confused Si Ziyi accepted the imperial edict.


    Louhan is lying on the bed with discontent and grievance on his face. Hum, he thought that in ancient times, he could sleep in without going to work. You can see which day I sleep in these days! I get up every morning without a rooster crowing. Is there a princess so tired as me!


    Si Ziyi dressed and said to Lou Han, "let''s go back to the palace today and get up quickly."


    "Don''t go back!" Louhan is lying on the bed like a lost soul. She is too lazy to move.


    "Get up. I''m leaving for Hedong in the evening. I don''t have time to meet you again at the imperial palace." Si Ziyi''s good advice.


    Lou Han turned and looked at him, his eyes full of grievances: "Xianggong, don''t worry about me. If you wake me up again, I may die suddenly."


    Si Ziyi was helpless and said in a soft voice, "do you really want to go back with me today?"


    Lou Han nodded firmly.


    "Well, I''ll ask Feiying to stay and protect you." Looking at the man lying motionless on the bed, Si Ziyi says that he has nothing to do. After packing up, Si Ziyi turns around and follows the rest of the bodyguards to leave the prince''s palace.


    Lou Han lay on the bed for a long time. When there was really no movement around him, he quietly raised his head and looked around. There was no one in the palace. Si Ziyi really left. She jumped out of bed and walked away barefoot in the palace. After making sure that Si Ziyi left, she put on her shoes and ran out of the palace.


    She ran to the broken room of the maid in waiting who was locked up by Feiying yesterday. When the maid in waiting saw someone coming in, she hurried to the corner and cried.


    As soon as Lou Han went in, he was jumped by the maid in waiting! It''s different from what I saw yesterday. When the maid in waiting was not captured yesterday, she was still a normal girl. Now she looks like goose bumps. The maid''s mouth was really sewn up. Thread by thread went into the maid''s mouth. The thread was dyed red because of the blood. The maid could not open her mouth, so she could only cry. When she saw Lou Han, the cry was louder, and she rubbed her body back with her feet. She was very afraid


    Looking at her, Lou Han could not help but feel pain A girl is good, but she looks like this. If she had let Feiying to save her, would it be like this Lou Han looked at the maid''s appearance, inevitably some red eyes, slowly squat down, close to her.But as long as Lou Han was close to her, the maid in waiting would scream. Lou Han looked at her mouth and couldn''t bear to make her scream again. Had to admit soft way: "well, well, I don''t close to you, you don''t want to call..."


    The maid in waiting was quieter. But he was still breathing nervously.


    "I''m Princess Yi. I won''t hurt you." Lou Han patiently said to her, "I''m checking the medicine that Princess Xi gave to the queen. The credit for all this is yours. I''m very grateful to you, so I let my subordinates save you. You must have suffered a lot of grievances..." Lou Han looks at her with some heartache If we put it in modern times, hum, Mu Xiaoxi must have been shot many times. Just think about it!


    The maid in waiting cried a little, but she looked at Lou Han with an aggrieved face and nodded desperately. She had something to say. It''s a pity that my mouth is sewn, but I can''t say a word.


    Lou Han slowly approached her, comforted her head, and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ll ask you to testify for me in a few days. You just need to write when you pour. Can you write?"


    The maid in waiting nodded seriously.


    "That''s good. Don''t go out these days. If they find you, you''ll stay in my palace. When the matter is settled, I''ll take you out of the palace to find the best doctor. It''s your mouth. Then you can go wherever you want!" Lou Han gently hugged the little maid''s shaking shoulder, and his voice was very gentle.


    The little maid nodded vigorously and gratefully.


    Lou Han takes the maid of honor out of the shabby house and back to the prince''s palace. He finds her a clean dress and asks her to follow yingzi. She will go wherever yingzi goes. Because in this palace, everyone is respectful to Lou Han for the reason of King Yi. Yingzi is Lou Han''s maid, so she is very popular with the maids. Although yingzi''s brain is a little dull, he is still very kind. He will treat the poor maiden well.


    Lou Han entrusts the maid of honor to yingzi. Yingzi happily pulls the maid of honor to play. Lou Han left the prince''s palace. She went to Kunning palace to find the queen.

 Chapter 64

    Lou Han''s ankle was tied up by Si Ziyi for many long steps last night. Sitting on the soft couch in the palace, Lou Han was rather boring. Originally, she took the little maid to yingzi''s place, and she was going to talk to the queen about Mu Xiaoxi. However, after a few steps, her ankle hurt badly. Lou Han couldn''t help it. She had to hold the wall and slowly return to the palace. She even missed Si Ziyi Iceberg went to Hedong for disaster relief. I knew I would go with him. Although the iceberg was boring, at least I would take good care of myself, just like last night.


    Last night, the iceberg came back to bed and accidentally touched Lou Han''s foot. Lou Han screamed in pain and asked him to be careful. His foot twisted! Si Ziyi didn''t know what was wrong with the iceberg for a while, but he was still in good condition, so he twisted his foot. He pulled Lou Han''s feet out of the quilt, and saw that Lou Han''s wrists, which were white, fat and tender, had turned purple and red, and a bone was misplaced. Lou Han himself looked a little scared. When the old doctor saw it, he was only swollen and had congestion. Because he had just walked violently, it seemed that his ankle was more serious. Si Ziyi''s eyebrows are obviously deeper, and he asks her how she got it done. Lou Han has to tell him all the things he met. Si Ziyi listens and suddenly twists Lou Han''s feet. Lou Han talks with relish, but Si Ziyi twists his feet and shouts out the smell of the animal world. But Si Ziyi laughs. In Lou Han''s eyes, it''s schadenfreude


    Lou Han began to look forward to the guy''s coming back and taking care of herself after less than two hours of ice mountain Si Ziyi''s walking. Lou Han was wrongly lying on the soft couch. If she didn''t sprain, she would have a lot of things to do.


    There''s a lot to do? Lou Han sat up, slowly stretched out his left hand, rolled up his sleeve a little, and revealed the wooden bead bracelet made by the poisonous woman''s husband. The bracelet was a rope, wearing a square piece of wood. The wooden head was in the shape of a box, which was very exquisite. Lou Han took the bracelet off his wrist and looked at it carefully. He recalled what poison girl said: "this bracelet is what my husband has learned all his life. There is a mechanism in it. Only I can open it Drive I''ll wear it for you. "


    Lou Han is creepy. The poisonous girl looks terrible after she died. Her face is covered with age spots. Is it because of practicing this thing? Lou Han was afraid. If you don''t learn what''s harmful to you! Lou Han wanted to throw it away, but he didn''t want to. After all, it was a witness that he met a poisonous girl in ancient times. How amazing and great, he just threw it away? It''s a pity to keep it. When you are poor, you can be it.


    Lou Han takes the small wooden Bracelet back to his hand and covers it with his sleeve. Si Ziyi said that it would lead to murder. Originally, he didn''t want her to carry it all the time, but Lou Han stole it secretly. Don''t let others see it.


    Lou Han went back to bed and wanted to continue to lie down. At this time, the eunuch at the door called out in a loud voice: "the queen is here!"


    The queen stepped into the palace where Lou Han was sleeping, left the maids behind outside the palace, and went straight to Lou Han. Lou Han saw that the queen came, so he got out of bed to salute, and was caught by the queen. The queen scolded, "don''t salute our palace again. Your feet haven''t recovered yet. Don''t move your muscles and bones again."


    Lou Han grinned shyly and said in a soft voice, "thank you, empress."


    The empress chuckled and saw that Lou Han''s feet were covered with a lot of cloth. She was surprised and said, "why is it serious again? I told you to go back and have a good rest yesterday. It''s all my fault. Why didn''t I expect you to go back alone! We should find some maids for you... " The empress reproached herself and looked at Lou Han''s swollen feet with heartache.


    Lou Han invited the queen to come to her side and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t like people to follow me. I seldom want yingzi to follow me."


    The queen was a little angry: "why don''t you cherish yourself so much! If you do that again, you will not be allowed to visit the palace again. "


    Lou Han is amused by the queen, but now she is not afraid of the queen at all. The queen is kind to her. "Don''t be angry, madam. I made a great discovery yesterday."


    "What discovery?"


    "I didn''t go back yesterday, but followed the old doctor." Lou Han''s expression is mysterious and wants to arouse the Queen''s curiosity. Unexpectedly, the queen suddenly changed her face and patted Lou Han on the shoulder: "you cheated our palace. You are holding your feet and chasing an old doctor. No wonder your feet are more serious today than yesterday."


    Lou Han laughed in a low voice, quickly stopped the Queen''s accusation, said: "Niang Niang, yesterday the old doctor did not return to the hospital for the first time."


    The queen was stunned and said, "what is he doing?"


    Lou Han looked left and right warily, got closer to the queen and said: "yesterday, the old doctor was waiting in the Royal Garden, and I was hiding behind the rockery. Finally, I saw him and Mu Xiao He''s in private with his concubine. "


    The queen leaned back in surprise and covered her mouth with her hand to avoid shouting too loudly. She exclaimed, "how can you, Princess How about this


    Lou Han nodded solemnly and helplessly, and said with serious nonsense: "yesterday, I saw them sitting in the pavilion with my own eyes, and the concubine Xi was very infatuated with the old doctor''s leg..."


    "Unexpectedly How could such a thing happen It''s hard for the empress to accept it. How can you say that it''s just the age of flower? It''s 21 or 22 If you don''t have 17 or 18 years old. It''s ridiculous to be with an old doctor who is over 50 years old.Lou Han chuckled from the bottom of his heart, but he was very resentful and said: "what''s more, I learned from them that concubine Xi and the old doctor united to treat the empress The red pill. "


    The queen looked puzzled, but she was not afraid at all. After all, being a queen in this harem is not only to be favored by the emperor, but also to be attentive to people''s life. She made a decision early and cut down the roots early. The queen thought about it and chuckled: "this red pill is a wonderful thing. The princess gave it to our palace. Is she tired of living? "


    Lou Han lowered his head and said with a smile, "why doesn''t the queen take this opportunity to send her concubine..." Lou Han didn''t go on. If the queen had the same idea, she would understand her intention.


    "Well, that''s nature." The empress snorted and looked out of the window coldly. There were not many people who dared to bully the top of the palace. The rest of Fu Jin obediently listened to the palace''s words, but the concubine wanted to be the queen. Originally, she didn''t dare to act rashly because Mu Jia was the prime minister. Now, she is more and more rampant! "It''s too young for me." The queen sighed, looked at the innocent Lou Han, gently stroked Lou Han''s face, and said, "you are a smart child, thanks to you."


    Lou Han drooped his eyes and said, "what will empress do next?"


    "Concubine Xi is the legitimate daughter of prime minister mu. It will take a lot of effort to overthrow concubine Xi. Be careful about this first. At this time, we have to take a long-term view." The queen stroked Lou Han''s face and said intimately, "you child, you''ve only been in the palace for a day. You must be scared to see such an unbearable thing. In the future, Yi''er will have his side room in the palace. At that time, you can''t be soft hearted, otherwise The loser is himself. "


    Lou Han''s clever nod should be that Si Ziyi can take concubines again when he is happy? That''s really a good thing. I won''t be in charge of myself in the future. Besides, I still have a Yanyu building. I can''t find a little lover if he can take concubines? Good idea.

 Chapter 65

    Louhan and the queen sat on the soft couch and chatted for a long time. They felt that they were predestined. The queen liked louhan even more. Louhan said that she would go back to jiannancheng today. The queen was very reluctant to give up. How long would it take to see her again? She had a long chat with her lover. The queen didn''t give up until she was hungry in the middle of the afternoon. Before she left, she gave louhan a present The pendant with red gems said to her heart, "I originally left this thing for my future daughter, but it''s a pity that I was hurt by a traitor. I''ll give it to you, which is my heart for you."


    the queen hung the delicate necklace around Lou Han''s neck, and the small green agates set off the ruby, which was very eye-catching. Lou Han was a little moved and said, "thank you for your kindness." Lou Han wants to get out of bed and see her off.


    The queen smiles, stops her preparation to get out of bed, and pretends to be fierce. "Now your feet are so swollen, but don''t bother yourself any more. After a while, our palace will invite you to accompany us. If we see that you are thin and injured, we will not spare you."


    Lou Han low smile, helpless way: "Han son obey, ha ha ha ha." They had another fight, but the Queen really didn''t give up. Because Lou Han had a good rest due to his foot injury, she had to meet Kunning Palace first.


    Lou Han watched the queen leave.


    After the queen left, Lou Han was filled with spring breeze, and his happy face gradually faded. Looking at the man in black standing on the roof for a long time, Lou Han''s expression was cold.


    "I don''t know which immortal is looking at the princess here? What do you want to do? " Lou Han no longer looked at the roof, but Gu Zi put his injured foot on the quilt on the bed and gently touched his injured ankle.


    The man jumped down from the roof and came in from the window. He was very skilled in a series of movements. He seemed to be an expert. Lou Han picks his eyebrows and doesn''t intend to speak first.


    That person just stands to one side to look at Lou Han, has been looking at, motionless.


    After waiting for a long time, Lou Han turns to see the man in black. It''s too obscene to eavesdrop on someone''s roof in broad daylight, isn''t it? Fortunately, I didn''t take a bath. If you don''t change clothes or something, you can''t see it clean? Brother is arrogant? Lou Han stares at this person, there is not a shred of panic in his eyes, on the contrary, he is very calm.


    The man in black didn''t move, just like a fake bronze man, wearing night clothes and a black cloth mask to cover his mouth and nose. Lou Han laughs in his heart. Brother, you are wearing night clothes in broad daylight. You are just looking for someone to catch you. You can see it all the way in black, OK


    Lou Han rolled his eyes and lay on the bed. Although he didn''t know who it was, he must have something to do with himself. But Lou Han thought about it carefully. He had just come across it. How could he provoke people in the river and lake? After thinking about it, he didn''t have this impression. So he didn''t want to pay attention to it. When he spoke first, he would talk again .


    So, it''s very embarrassing that Lou Han fell asleep, and didn''t see the man in black say a word. In short, Lou Han fell asleep later, didn''t hear anything, and slept very comfortably.


    When Lou Han was awakened, the person standing in front of him was Feiying. Lou Han looked around vaguely, and the man in black was already gone. Lou Han rubbed his eyes: "where''s the man in black?"


    "What man in black? Princess Feiying also looked around like Lou Han. There was no one but herself and the princess.


    Lou Han woke up, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. In other words, I asked you to do it this morning. How are you doing?"


    Feiying blushed and said: "Feiying has already done it, but I don''t know why she wants to give the Queen''s porridge to Princess Xi without being noticed. Feiying doesn''t know why she wants to give Princess Xi''s porridge Belly bag... " Feiying was covered by Lou Han before he finished.


    Lou Han raised his index finger and made a "shush" gesture in front of his lips. He said in a low voice, "only you and I know about this matter. At most, let Yi Wang know about it. After that, we can''t reveal it. Do you understand?"


    Flying shadow Leng Leng, way: "understand."


    Lou Han smiles with satisfaction and says, "you wait outside now. I''ll pack up some things and go back with you. Oh, by the way, take the little maid of honor out secretly. Don''t let others find out." Then he got up and got out of bed, ready to pack up.


    Feiying paused and asked, "what about you, princess?"


    "I have a carriage prepared for me by the queen. I''ll walk slowly with yingzi. When you get out of the Imperial City, wait for me at Fujia Inn at the gate." Lou Han waved her hand to move quickly, to quickly cure the little maid of honor, who is an important evidence of Mu Xiaoxi''s crime. Take out a little maid in waiting and no one will find out.


    Feiying wondered, didn''t the princess say to let the maid in waiting write the evidence first? Why did she change her mind again? If something happens to the princess while he is away, how can Yi Wang explain himself when he comes back? Seeing that Feiying seemed worried, Lou Han stood up and said, "it''s OK. The sedan chair is at the gate of the palace. You can see me when you get out of the gate of the imperial city. It''s the imperial city all the time. Who will dare to return me? Don''t worry about it After that, Lou Han took the burden and jumped out lamely. Yingzi and the maid of honor are waiting at the door. Lou Han turns to look at the maid of honor, whose nose and mouth are covered with a pink cotton cloth. They have already changed their clothes and stand with yingzi.Lou Han nodded to her with a smile and said, "this fan yarn is very beautiful." The little maid''s face suddenly turned red.


    "What''s your name?" Lou Han said gently.


    "I have no name..." The maid in waiting was very quiet and timid.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, said with a smile: "today you will have, your name is daisy." In front of her eyes, the little maid of honor was bright, and the drops of water suddenly appeared in her eyes


    Lou Han asked Feiying to take the maid to leave. He got on the sedan chair. Yingzi stood under the sedan chair and followed the eunuchs and soldiers. Feiying looked at the princess''s sedan chair for a long time, until she felt safe. Then she jumped with a daisy and turned over from the wall of the palace.


    Lou Han was sitting in the sedan chair, which was so rickety that people felt dizzy, nauseous and even wanted to sleep. Lou Han put one hand on the low table in the sedan chair and was sleepy. The other one with a wooden Bracelet looked at it in front of his eyes. He still wanted to see what was inside. He was curious and wanted to learn.


    If you can untie this strange mini box and show it to the guy Si Ziyi first, if he says he can learn it and won''t go crazy, then you can have a try. If Si Ziyi said that learning is not allowed, so First collect the folk sayings, meow ha ha ha!


    Lou Han was a little sleepy when he thought about it. For some reason, he was very sleepy in the sedan chair. After a while, he wanted to go to bed. Lou Han opened the small curtain beside him and said, "yingzi, why hasn''t this gate arrived so long?"


    Yingzi looked up at her sleepy Princess and said with a smile, "don''t worry, princess. Just take another turn. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep. I''ll call you later. "


    Lou Han felt a lot relieved when he heard this. He put down the curtain and leaned on the soft chair, drowsy.


    Just when she felt that she was about to reach the corner, suddenly a man in black came out from under the sedan chair, half squatting on the ground and looking at Lou Han. Lou Han somehow saw a stranger break into the sedan chair, but she was still so trapped that she couldn''t even ask for help. She decided that she had been drugged

 Chapter 66

    Lou Han is sleepy, but he doesn''t dare to close his eyes, for fear that the man suddenly stabbed him and killed himself. He always insists on sleepiness and looks at the man in black with vigilance. The outside doesn''t seem to notice the situation inside. Lou Han wants to ask for help.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you." The voice of the man in black is very magnetic and warm. It''s a man''s voice. It''s very strange. Lou Han doesn''t know him. Recalling it, it seems that the original owner doesn''t know him.


    Because Lou Han was too sleepy to answer his question, he had to narrow his eyes and go to sleep. Let nature take its course So Lou Han fell asleep. The man in black stood up, picked up Lou Han horizontally, split the sedan chair in two with his sword, and carried him away from the eyes of the guards, carrying lightness skills out of the imperial city.


    Yingzi was in a daze below, and didn''t react for a moment. Slightly open mouth Leng for a long time, the shadow has disappeared outside the imperial city for a long time, yingzi just yelled! "Someone robbed the princess! The princess has been abducted! Come on


    All the soldiers, eunuchs and maids were in a panic!


    Lou Han didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. In short, she was very sleepy. She opened her eyes vaguely and found herself in a carriage. Lou Han was shocked and woke up. The carriage was not his own at all. Lou Han looked at his body and was tightly wrapped with hemp rope. His feet were tied and his hands were tied behind him. And a white cloth that I don''t know where.


    Lou Han tried to push it out with his tongue in disgust, but what he did was useless. Lou coldly stamped the floor with his feet, making a thumping sound. At last the carriage stopped.


    The man in Black opened the curtain in front of him, still covered with black cloth, turned his head and looked at Lou Han. Lou Han didn''t know what his expression was. The man in Black said: "don''t worry, it will be here soon."


    "Wuwuwuwu!" Lou Han wants to scold this man. What are you doing? Tie me up! Did I steal from your family or eat from your family? She still stamped her foot to show her dissatisfaction. The man in black was not angry at all. He just put down the curtain and went on.


    Lou Han turned a big white eye at his back. She will never bow to evil forces, even if she is kidnapped for no reason!


    "Don''t worry, han''er. We''ll be there soon." The man in black was still talking in his carriage.


    Lou Han took a deep breath and said nothing.


    Soon the carriage stopped. Lou Han heard the voice of the man in black jumping out of the carriage. She tried her best to rub her body against the curtain of the carriage. She quietly stretched out her head and looked out of the carriage. There is a different world outside the carriage, which is full of peach blossom forest. Petals fall on the ground, like a layer of petal carpet, very good-looking. There is also a unique house standing in the middle of the peach blossom forest, which is very artistic.


    Lou Han was silly. This place is so beautiful


    "Well, you''re satisfied with the place?" Suddenly a voice came from behind. Lou Han turned his head and looked at it.


    I saw a man in a pink robe, with a white hair crown, appeared in front of his eyes. Lou Han blinked, a little confused. The man has a little cinnabar mole between his eyebrows and a spring breeze in the corner of his eyes. He is very good-looking. His thin lips are slightly raised. He is looking at himself interestingly. Lou Han is confused by the beauty. She can''t even tell whether it is a man or a woman.


    "Why, do I have it?" The man bent his peach blossom eyes, which was very attractive.


    Lou Han shook his head, fool! Is this the time to be fascinated by beauty? She fixed her eyes on the man and said, "are you the thief who just kidnapped me?"


    The peach blossom like man laughed and said, "how can I be so wronged? I don''t know anything. "


    Lou Han white eyes: "I don''t believe you don''t know anything! Untie me quickly. "


    The peach blossom like man laughed in a low voice, turned and left. Lou Han was in a daze and quickly stopped him: "ah, ah! Don''t go, at least untie the rope for me first


    But the man still said with a smile: "someone will help you untie the rope." Then Gu Zi went into the house that stretched out from the peach blossom forest.


    Lou Han was tied to the carriage for a long time, but he didn''t see the man in black come to him. Who was the man in black? Is that the beautiful man just now? It should not be. There is no cinnabar mole on the brow of the man in black. Who would it be? Lou Han reluctantly lies on the carriage, and his head is exposed all the time because of his curiosity. It seems that he is going to be beheaded.


    All of a sudden, a man in a strong black dress came out of nowhere and walked towards her. His black hair stood up high and was tied with a blue hair band, which was quite like a person in the Jianghu. The first time Lou Han looked into his eyes, he knew that he was the man in black who was peeping at himself on the top of the building at noon, then turned to peeping openly, and finally kidnapped himself directly! Lou Han looked at him, eyebrows a twist, no good airway: "you quickly untie me! Do you know who I am? You dare to kidnap me? " Lou Han originally wanted to frighten the man with his princess identity, so that he could know the way and retreat. Unexpectedly, the man gave a faint smile, which made Lou Han even more unhappy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lou Han stares at him with big eyes to threaten him.The man snorted coldly: "I can untie you, but you can''t run around."


    Lou Han nods obediently. She won''t run around as long as you untie


    "This area is full of peach blossom forest for tens of miles. You ordinary people can''t run out without two or three days," Lou Han said with a little pain. "And if you run away, I''m sorry. I have lightness skills. It''s easy to catch you back." That man seems to see through Lou Han''s mind, a few words can easily let Lou Han hope.


    Lou Han has no choice but to nod and promise not to run away.


    The man untied Lou Han. Lou Han slowly came down from the carriage and limped along. I didn''t feel pity for her. My feet were still twisted and my arms were red. Lou Han misses that bastard of Si Ziyi very much at this time! When will he come back? What if he is no longer alive when Si Ziyi comes back? Lou Han rubs his wrist and looks at the man wrongly. He says angrily, "what are you doing with me?"


    The man turned to look at Lou Han, glanced at him, pointed to the house stretching out from the peach blossom forest, and motioned her to go there. Lou Han looked at the man dubiously, snorted coldly, and went in the direction that the man pointed to.


    Lou Han limped along. Because of his sprained foot, it was too dark. If it wasn''t for the strong light in that room, Lou Han would have fallen 80 times. Louhan limped to the door of the room. He turned his head and looked at the man in black behind him. He said coldly, "here? What do you do? "


    The man nodded, then pushed open the small railing door and went straight to the house. At this time, the peach blossom man also came out of the house. When he saw Lou Han still covering his mouth, he was very sexy with a smile: "Oh, how was he saved?"


    "You kidnapped me?" Lou Han looks at him warily.


    "No, oh, it''s him." The peach blossom like man pointed to the man in the room, his eyes bent up with laughter, and the corner of his eyes seemed to have honey, which was very sunny.


    Lou Han shook his head, still looked at him warily and asked, "why do you want to tie me here? What''s the intention? "


    The man leaned against the doorframe, smiling at Lou Han, holding the fan gently.

 Chapter 67

    The man in black came out of the house, threw a mat in front of Lou Han and said coldly, "you live outside tonight." After that, he was about to pull a peach blossom like man into the room. Lou Han looked at the old mat on the ground and said angrily, "you If you tie me up and let me sleep outside, aren''t you afraid that I will run away? " That''s too much! It''s the same iceberg. Lou Han still thinks that Si Ziyi is better. At least when he doesn''t want to sleep with him, he will sleep in another house.


    The man who looks like a peach blossom smiles and ignores her. With a sneer, the man in the black suit turns to look at Lou Han and says, "if you walk out of the peach blossom forest, you can swim across the deep river. Why don''t you let go?"


    Lou Han suddenly said hoarsely, thought about it, and then said, "how did you bring the carriage in?"


    The man went into the room without looking back, and hummed coldly: "it seems that your amnesia is true. You even forgot your lightness skill, Lou Han." In front of the door itself closed, raised a shallow dust. Lou Han stands outside the door in a daze. What''s the lightness skill? The one in the novel? Like the flying shadow flying around on the beam one day? She knows


    Lou''s nose is puffy. Who are you? You don''t want to stay well even if you catch yourself. You also throw a broken mat to her to sleep outside the door by yourself! He and the good-looking man went in to sleep instead! It''s such a room. How can they feel pity for jade?


    Just one room? Lou Han stopped to lay the mat and looked at the closed door for a long time. How can they sleep in such a house? Is it a bed? Two men in one bed? There was a trace of evil interest in Lou Han''s eyes. I don''t believe that there can be a second bed in such a small wooden house! Lou Han crept to his feet and went to the door. He leaned on the window and wanted to see the situation inside. He poked a hole in the window paper with his index finger and stood on the hole with one eye to observe the situation inside.


    Wooden house decoration is very chic, there are many brown wooden cabinets, tables, and round stools. There are many ceramic vases on the table with various kinds of flowers, most of which are peach flowers. Lou Han looked around again and saw a big bed covered by the bed curtain. There were two pairs of shoes under the bed, one white and the other black. Lou Han was surprised. These two


    Lou Han''s mind was running at a high speed. Before he could make a conclusion, suddenly a dart flew out of the bed curtain. It just happened to be on the wooden frame of the window next to Lou Han''s peeping hole. It was only three centimeters away from Lou Han''s eyes. Lou Han''s eyes widened in surprise and stepped back. This Do you want to be so fierce? Isn''t it just a peek without taking your head? Lou Han was not afraid. He rolled his eyes and went back to the mat.


    Fortunately, it''s summer, the temperature outside is still cool, and you can enjoy the peach blossom and the stars It''s good to be bitten by mosquitoes. Lou Han looks at his sprained foot and turns his mouth helplessly. If there was no sprain, he would have run away. He is worried that you might scare me, hum. Louhan lies on the mat and looks at the sky. The stars in the sky are very sparse, but bright. She looks at the stars and feels very comfortable. She points to them little by little, hoping that louhan can save herself after counting to 100


    Lou Han closes her eyes and the pain in her wrists and feet gets worse. She raises her feet and finds that the place where Si Ziyi tied the bandage for herself has been dyed red by blood donation, dropping by dropping. Lou Han looked at his wrists, his eyes a little dull. If Si Ziyi were here, it would not be like this.


    Why do you think about Si Ziyi when it''s not going well?


    When Lou Han realized this, he immediately hated his own thoughts. If he didn''t have Si Ziyi in the future, he would be OK! She hit the ground with her fist and left when her feet were ready.


    Lou Han turned around, rubbed the hard and cool mat and went to sleep.


    In the early morning of the second day, a small yamen servant with a box rushed to the prefect''s bedroom, pushed open the door, fell to the ground and landed on his head. He quickly got up, handed the box to the prefect, who was enjoying tea with Prince Yi, and said, "dada The big deal is not good! " The little yamen servant was so anxious that he couldn''t say everything. The governor of Hedong said, "speak well. What''s the matter?"


    "Princess Yi, she Princess Yi, she has been taken away


    Si Ziyi''s eyes are slightly open, his hands are clear, but his face is still calm. The prefect was surprised and put the teacup heavily on the table. He said harshly, "what''s the matter? Tell me quickly!"


    The Yamen servant knelt down tired and faltered: "the news from the Imperial Palace last night was that Princess Yi had originally returned to Jiannan city in a carriage. Unexpectedly, before she left the Imperial City, she was charmed by a man in black and took away in full view of the public! The Emperor The emperor has sent city guards to search everywhere to block the city. Is it still I still haven''t found Princess Yi! "


    "What! Who dares to be so bold? " He Dong claps the table and looks at Si Ziyi. He is worried about him.


    Si Ziyi stands up and says good-bye to the governor of Hedong lightly. He goes outside the mansion, picks up his lightness skills and runs out. The prefect also ran to the outside of the mansion. Looking at Si Ziyi''s back, he shook his head helplessly: "just now I can''t tell you what I want to do. This is faster than the great swordsman in the Jianghu!" Looking at the direction of Si Ziyi''s disappearance, the prefect tells the guards to keep up with him and protect him and his concubine. The guards went back to the house to gather the rest of the soldiers.When Lou Han woke up, he found that he had been carried into the wooden house and covered with a quilt. Lou Han sat up and quickly lifted the quilt to look at his clothes. Fortunately, he was still wearing them. Lou Han breathed, but the bandage on his feet seemed to have changed, and the cloth had become brand new. It seems that he changed the medicine inside. Lou Han can smell the strong smell of medicine through the bandage.


    Lou Han sat up and moved his feet to him with difficulty. His movements hurt. It seems that he can''t even walk today.


    "If the man who robbed you yesterday had not cured your feet, you would have been a useless man." That color if peach blossom''s man stands at the door to lean against, side fan side aside looks like Lou Han, Lou Han this only then discovered originally the door also stands the individual.


    "What are you doing? Why did you kidnap me? " Lou Han looked at the man and asked.


    The man smile, standing in the door in the sun, a leisurely look, slightly closed his eyes, very comfortable: "it''s not that we want to kidnap you, it''s just that someone wants you to go back with them, we just take money to do business."


    "Who?" Lou Han cautioned.


    "You really don''t know?" The man squinted at Lou Han.


    "Do you know what you said to me when you tied me up?" Lou Han rolled his eyes and said he was helpless.


    The peach blossom like man sneered and fanned: "have you lost your memory, or have you changed yourself?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Lou Han was stunned. To tell the truth, she didn''t know how to answer.


    The man turned around, his eyes as charming as peach blossom, hooked his lips, looked directly at Lou Han and said, "who are you?"


    Lou Han was thrilled by him, but it was chilling to see such beautiful eyes. But Lou Han was at a loss. Who was she? Yeah, who is she? She is just a thief in modern times. When she was stealing, she was in trouble and had a good life. She went through the ancient times and continued to live as someone else. Now she was asked who she was and who she would say she was? Is it Lou Han of the Lou family or Lou Han?

 Chapter 68

    Lou Han dare not speak easily. She is afraid of exposure. Why is she afraid of exposure? She didn''t know why she had to hide the fact that she was not the original owner Lou Han. Why don''t she just tell him that she was not this Lou Han but another Lou Han? But Lou Han doesn''t dare. If she says so, will Si Ziyi come back to save her? Can she still go through the market with the name of Princess Yi, carefree or even fearless?


    Lou Han looked at him, his eyes were firm, and she could be Lou Han. Naturally, she could not. In this world, she alone had two experiences, and who was the only one who has the final say.


    The man looked at Lou Han''s appearance and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. The person you want to wait for will come to save you." After that, he turned around and jumped away. Before he left, he said, "remember, my name is Yuetao. The man who kidnapped you is my confidant and also Your brother, Lou Xuan. " Soon it disappeared.


    Lou Han is sitting on the bed because his nerves are tight. The man falls down on the bed like a broken skeleton. Brother? What brother? The brother of the original owner Lou Han? She Isn''t it the common daughter of Lou Haotian, Minister of the Ministry of war? Where did brother louxuan come from? Is he also a concubine? I haven''t heard from the Lou family


    Before Lou Han could get over the shock, there was a loud noise outside the door. Suddenly, more than a dozen men in black rushed in with swords. The leader said angrily, "where are the thieves! How dare you rob the people we want in the Imperial City... " The man looked at Lou Han for a moment and turned his head to go out.


    Lou Han Don''t you like me so much?


    All of a sudden, a group of people rushed in, carrying Lou Han''s arms and legs to take out. Lou Han was scared and yelled: "what are you doing? What''s the name of that Yuetao asked you to move me like this? "


    More than a dozen people in black were stunned and looked around at each other. They didn''t seem to understand what Lou Han was saying. After a few seconds, they had to put Lou Han up again. Their behavior was very rough. They seemed to be putting up an object. They had no feelings and didn''t care about her foot injury at all. Lou Han was hurt and scared. These people Isn''t it with Yuetao?


    "You put me down! Your master wants you to treat me well, don''t you understand? " Lou Han roars angrily, and the new white bandage on his ankle is gradually dyed red by the blood in his ankle. Lou Han instantly realized that these people were completely different from those who claimed to be his brother. Yuetao didn''t want to hurt himself, but these people didn''t care about their own life. For the first time, Lou Han felt that his life was threatened! She yelled for help! She struggled desperately, even if the ankle dislocation again, more and more blood, she struggled, she wanted to get a glimmer of hope!


    Those people dragged her out on the ground, and suddenly a knife was put on Lou Han''s neck. Lou Han could even feel the cold of the blade, and soon he would be dyed red by blood donation


    Lou Han looked up at the man with the knife. The man''s face was disgusting. There was a big black mole under his thick eyebrow, which was very infiltrating. Lou Han looked at him and swallowed. He was a little afraid. The person counsels can''t counsels of let a person see, Lou Han again swallowed saliva, reason not straight gas also don''t bump of stare him, angry way: "why do you want to kill me?"


    The ferocious looking man spat on one side and said, "we''re going to sacrifice your head! Lou Han


    Lou Han is stunned, what? Sacrifice? What about my head? "Why do you sacrifice my head? Why do you kill me? Why do you kill me?" Lou Han''s legs on the ground were shaking all the time. She was really afraid.


    The rude man laughed wildly and yelled to the other ten: "brothers, the bandit asked us why we cut off her head? Ha ha ha ha ha The other ten people also laughed together. The man''s expression suddenly became serious. He raised his big knife to chop Lou Han''s head!


    Lou Han closed his eyes in fright! It''s not easy to survive. In a few days, it''s going to be chopped to death by an unknown little head. Do you want to sacrifice it? What kind of bandit are you? Lou Han said that she was wronged. She did, but she didn''t steal any valuables since she came to dazongguo, OK! Lou Han closed his eyes, waiting for the moment when the sword fell.


    All of a sudden, a stone flew from the beam of the house. It bounced the rough man''s sword out of his hand and thrust it straight into the man''s foot. The man sat down with a scream.


    Lou Han opened his eyes and saw it. He immediately opened it and jumped back to the room with his legs and closed the door. Those people in black outside the door have no time to deal with Lou Han, and they all look at the roof. A man jumps down from the roof. The man is wearing the casual clothes of the prince of a large country. It is Si Ziyi who jumps down to fight those people in black. Si Ziyi''s movements were like flowing water, which was particularly relaxed among them. Soon, more than a dozen people in black fell to the ground with their swords abandoned.


    Si Ziyi clapped the dust on his hands and went straight to the wooden door. He gently knocked on the door, waiting for the people inside to meet him. It''s just a long time, but nothing happened. Lou Han was close behind the door. She didn''t know what was going on outside and didn''t dare to see. She just felt weak and didn''t dare to speak or move. She was so scared when she heard someone knocking on the door that she almost called out and covered her mouth.


    Si Ziyi, who is outside the door, listens clearly, smiles helplessly at the door and knocks again.Lou Han couldn''t bear it, so he had to shout: "why do you kill me? I didn''t steal from you. Why do you call me a thief? Besides, I''m the princess of a large country. Do you know what''s the end of provoking me?"


    Si Ziyi couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the end?"


    "Well! Have you ever heard of Yiwang? He is a valiant King Yi on the battlefield. If you dare to touch me, don''t say if I don''t call you, then king Yi will chop you into pieces of meat Lou Han stood on his back and said, "that King Yi fell in love with me at first sight! I am the flesh of his heart. If something happens to me, he will make the whole family uneasy, and the emperor will not let it go! If you want to kill me, he will dig three feet of the earth for the eighteen generations of your ancestors! "


    Si Ziyi couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head helplessly, loosened his grip, and knocked on the door: "am I so powerful?"


    When Lou Han heard this familiar voice, who was it not Si Ziyi? She was stunned for a long time and turned around. She couldn''t believe it Si Ziyi came to save her! I really came to save her! Lou Han slowly opens the door and introduces her beautiful and handsome face. Seeing that Lou Han''s eyes are moist, her aggrieved nose is sour, and she rushes into people''s arms, crying desperately and tearing her heart and lungs.


    Si Ziyi pats Lou Han''s back and laughs helplessly. This guy is still alive. He worries himself for a long time on the way here, and he is not peaceful all the way.


    Lou Han put his nose and tears on Si Ziyi''s clothes to revenge why the villain didn''t come to rescue her quickly, causing her so much misfortune.


    Si Ziyi stroked Lou Han''s back and said with a faint smile, "is there a lot of dialogue on the way back?"


    Lou Han wiped his tears and said wrongly, "what are you talking about?"


    "Tell me how I made a big fuss? How did their ancestors dig three feet of the earth for 18 generations? " Si Ziyi picks her eyebrows, showing a rare tenderness on her face.


    Lou Han is even more aggrieved, when it''s time to make fun of himself!

 Chapter 69

    Lou Han is carried by Si Ziyi in the peach blossom forest and looks at the peach blossom on the tree. She hugs Si Ziyi''s neck tightly and feels relieved. Si Ziyi saves her life again. Should she treat Si Ziyi better and bear his iceberg face at least in the future.


    "King Yi?" Lou Han lies on Si Ziyi''s shoulder, and the Confucian voice says.


    "Well."


    "Who am I?" Lou Han thought of what Yue Tao said today. He was afraid.


    Si Ziyi didn''t answer her, but he was walking all the time. Lou Han didn''t ask him to answer. He reached for a peach blossom and put it on his head. Then he held Si Ziyi''s neck tightly.


    "Why do those people call me a thief?" Lou Han tilts his head again and asks Si Ziyi. He looks like a child who has been wronged. He is helpless and pitiful.


    "Maybe they see you as a thief." Lou Han is speechless because of Si Ziyi''s random lies. But it makes a lot of sense.


    "But But they all called out my name. Is that just what it looks like? "


    Si Ziyi stopped and whispered, "do you think you are?"


    Lou Han held Si Ziyi''s neck tightly, shook his head firmly and said, "I''m not."


    Si Ziyi chuckles, speeds up his pace, uses his lightness skills, and flies over peach blossom trees one by one. Lou Han is so scared that he covers his face to Si Ziyi''s neck. He doesn''t dare to look around. He just hears Si Ziyi''s voice blown far away by the wind: "whoever you think is, I only know you." This sentence makes Lou Han tremble, a warm current and electric current crisscross each other, hit in the bottom of his heart, leaving a deep impression.


    Si Ziyi, who has been practicing lightness skills for a long time, finally leaves Taolin. Lou Han can''t walk because of his inconvenient legs. Si Ziyi carries her back to jiannancheng. The disaster relief to Hedong was replaced by others. The disaster situation in Hedong has gradually improved, and the people have gradually recovered under the governance and assistance of the governor of Hedong.


    Louhan is sitting on the princess chair in the garden of the palace, knocking melon seeds and eating fruit. Yingzi is crying and crying beside louhan. They all blame themselves for not taking good care of the princess. Their brains are too stupid to save the princess in time. Louhan''s ears are going to be cocooned. He waved his hand to ask her to smash a walnut for him.


    The little maid named Daisy was taken out by Feiying to cure her mouth. She should come soon. Lou Han lay comfortably on the concubine''s chair and shook it gently. Lifting his injured ankle, when he just came back, Si Ziyi took apart the original bandage and tied it to her again. The dislocation of the bone was cured by Si Ziyi. Lou Han felt that it was really easy for a decathlon to stay around.


    Lou Han wanted to study medicine again. She took out the wooden Bracelet again and observed it carefully. On the wooden bracelet, she wore a small wooden box about the size of her thumb. It looked very delicate, but there was a small lock on it. Lou Han gently pinched the small copper lock with his fingernails. Did he want to open it with a key? Lou Han didn''t dare to believe it. Did he have this little key? If there is a mini key, it must be on the poison girl, but the poison girl and their house have been burned clean by themselves. If there is such a key, Lou Han is helpless if he can''t find it.


    I don''t know what to do with this little wooden bracelet.


    Looking at the side is for their own smashing walnut yingzi, Leng Leng. Yingzi felt Lou Han''s sight, but he grinned and said, "don''t worry, princess. I''ll smash it for you right away."


    Lou Han looked at her hammer smashing walnuts. For a moment, there was a better way to unlock the lock! She called out, "yingzi! Give me that hammer Lou Han''s eyes are shining. He looks at yingzi with a happy face. If he can break it, he is lucky. If he can''t, he will go to see more medical skills.


    Yingzi hands the hammer to Lou Han. Lou Han puts the bracelet on the stone table. As soon as he closes his eyes, he holds the hammer tightly and goes down with a hammer. He only hears the sound of the wood being cracked. Lou Han quickly throws the hammer aside and looks at the small box on the wooden bracelet. The box had been smashed in half and stuffed with a rolled piece of paper. Lou Han looks surprised. Unexpectedly You can break it! I used the most simple and crude method to open the box that my husband had learned all his life. Lou Han was a little pleased. She slowly lengthened the roll of paper and found that it was really long. It was more than two meters long and five centimeters wide. How long would it take to write on it to make it so dense


    Lou Han can''t help but wonder that if it is put in modern times, it will certainly earn a lot of money and have a lot of collection value. It must have been treasured by the museum all the time.


    Lou Han handed over yingzi and said, "is there a magnifying glass in the palace?"


    "Princess, what is a magnifying glass?" Yingzi scratched his head.


    Lou Han stopped talking for a moment and asked himself a stupid question. So she asked, "what precious amber is there in the palace?"


    "What''s the use of amber, madam?" The familiar and cold voice comes from the front yard. Lou Han is so scared that he puts the paper in his sleeve in case Si Ziyi sees that he is going to take it away again.


    After hiding, Lou Han sat on the lady''s chair, turned his head and looked at the old man. He bent his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "Why are you back, Xianggong? I don''t want to deal with Hedong?""The emperor said that I would come back to take care of you. I don''t have to worry about Hedong. The prefect of Hedong is a good official." Si Ziyi said faintly, then squatted down to Lou Han''s foot, lifted her foot up, looked at her swollen ankle and asked, "how''s the foot? Does it still hurt? "


    Lou Han cleverly shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt." Now she is very impressed with Si Ziyi. She has saved her own life twice. It''s not too much to say that she is a benefactor.


    Si Ziyi didn''t say anything more. He sat on a stone chair and peeled the longan.


    Lou Han looked at him askew and said seriously, "Xianggong, do you think Xianggong of poison girl still lives in this world?"


    Si Ziyi shook his head.


    "And how did he die?"


    "Wanted by the government, beheaded and died." When Lou Han heard that the tiger body was shocked, what Si Ziyi said was not salty. He didn''t think it was easy for people to get goose bumps.


    "Why?"


    "Want to know?" Si Ziyi stops peeling longan and looks at Lou Han, who is full of curiosity. Lou Han nodded all the time like a rabbit. Of course, he had to understand that if he wanted to learn from this man''s life, he had to know what he was doing in his life. According to the current situation, this man should not be a simple person and could be wanted by the government.


    "The Prime Minister of poison girl is Lin Sheng. He used to be an ordinary scholar who likes reading medical materials. After reading more books, he learned a lot of ways to save the dying and heal the wounded. He went all over the country to help the weak." Si Ziyi hands a longan to Lou Han''s mouth. Lou Han is stunned and bites it off.


    "He turned out to be a good man. Why was he arrested by the government?"


    "Once, Linsheng went to a very remote forest and found that there was a strange disease in a village. There was no medicine to cure it. It was very infectious and could make people grow old quickly. His face was scarred and ugly."


    Lou Han thought of the face of the poisonous girl when she died.


    "So he stayed to help the people in this village?"

 Chapter 70

    Louhan sits cross legged on the chair of the imperial concubine and listens to what Si Ziyi says about Lin Sheng. Lin Sheng is very scared when he sees the scene inside the village. He decides to write down their symptoms and then escape from the village to study. He names the infectious disease "black old disease". After all, it''s a large-scale infectious disease, and there''s no way to save it at present, so it''s very difficult to cure it Lin Sheng chose to save his life first. Just as Lin Sheng was about to escape from the dense jungle, he met a poisonous girl who was also suffering from the disease and fell beside a strong tree in the forest, dying. Lin Sheng felt pity and decided to save the sick woman.


    At that time, the poison girl was still young and beautiful, and she had just contracted the disease. Before the situation reached a serious level, Lin Sheng dragged her to a thatched cottage outside the forest to prepare medicine for her, and tried his best to cure her. But the virus of the disease was really stubborn. He used all Lin Sheng''s knowledge to cure the poison girl, and the poison girl''s skin was gradually aging and her face was covered with blood It began to be covered with black spots, and eventually it became terrifying.


    Later, Lin Sheng was also infected with the disease by the poison girl, and his body became thinner and thinner. Just when they were all desperate, Lin Sheng ran into a famous Taoist of Qi Yueguo. He invited that Taoist to his home. He told Lin Sheng that he could use the body of a young human to transform the black old disease with a poisonous insect, and blame the disease on a person. The virus of black old disease is to exploit all the new blood cells in a person. If a young body is found to transfer the virus, he and the poisonous girl will be cured.


    Lin Sheng can''t accept it! He used to be a chivalrous doctor, but now he has to use harmful methods to save himself. How can he be reduced to such a situation? Lin Sheng would rather die than do such a harmful thing.


    Before long, Lin Sheng couldn''t get out of bed. Before he died, he recorded what he had learned all his life, put it in a wooden bracelet, made a box and locked it. He didn''t want anyone to see it, but longed for a reasonable person to know it. The poisonous girl could still walk back and forth, and brought a child back to take him in. Whether it was taking him in or not, Lin Sheng knew very well, and finally died with pain . The poison girl will transfer her illness to one child after another, and then bury them alive, so as not to infect them again. In the end, the disease was cured, but the skin couldn''t come back. So she attacked the young women with poisonous insects, absorbed their essence, and transferred it to her. The essence didn''t last long, and she harmed the people in the nearby village


    After hearing this story, Lou Han felt goose bumps all over his body. When he remembered that day that she was going to take her Green Necklace with her, Lou Han felt cold on his back.


    Looking at her timid appearance, Si Ziyi really had no choice but to smile. She held on when she was wearing a knife around her neck this morning. Now she is scared to look like this after listening to a story. I really don''t know whether it''s better to be smart and brave or to be as timid as a mouse. Si Ziyi picked her up to walk into the house.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Lou Han was suddenly picked up, some do not adapt, scared.


    Si Ziyi chuckles: "there are many mosquitoes outside. Go in and have a sleep. I''ve been busy all day today."


    "You Are you going to sleep, too? " Lou Han looked at him with a guilty heart, and he was carried into the room.


    "Well."


    Lou Han was gently put on the bed. When he heard Si Ziyi''s voice, he sat up again. He was nervous and didn''t know what to say: "if you''re sleepy, you can go to sleep. I''m very energetic."


    "No, sleep together." Si Ziyi turns to sit on the bed and takes off his shoes. Without waiting for Lou han to refuse, he slips into the quilt and wants to sleep.


    Lou Han is really helpless, how can there be such a naughty person?


    She is also angry and lies on the bed. She grabs Si Ziyi''s quilt and lies on her back.


    Si Ziyi closed his eyes and said nothing.


    "Do you know Yuetao?" Lou Han turns to see Si Ziyi with his eyes closed.


    Si Ziyi said softly, "I know."


    Lou Han''s eyes widened in surprise: "do you know? How do you know? "


    Si Ziyi didn''t speak.


    "Do you know Lou Xuan?"


    Si Ziyi opened his eyes and looked at her: "remember?" Lou Han was stunned. What did he think of? "Why do you say that to me?" She recalled the memory of the original owner. She didn''t remember such a person at all, but Lou Han felt suspicious. The memory of the original owner was only when she moved to the Lou family. At that time, the original owner was already twelve or thirteen, and there was no memory after that. Lou Han was stunned. Did Yue Tao say that she lost her memory or changed people? In fact, it was because she couldn''t remember anything?


    "What do you think of?" Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han as if he cares a little, but it''s not obvious.


    Lou Han shook his head and said, "no, Lou Xuan was told by a man named Yue Tao. He kidnapped me." Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi turns his head, frowns slightly, turns his mouth lightly, and then closes his eyes. Lou Han is stunned. What''s the expression? Why is there a sense of disappointment? Does he want to remember or not?


    "Lou Xuan is my brother. But I''m the only concubine in the Lou family, and I haven''t heard my mother mention that I have a brother. " Lou Han doesn''t know if Si Ziyi has heard it again. He just wants to tell Si Ziyi about it without asking him to answer himself. Who are the people who hold knives around their necks and say they want their heads to be sacrificed? Who was the person Yuetao said was going to take him? What kind of person was the original owner? Why are they called pirates by those people? All this confusion gives Lou Han a headache. How can others cross so easily that he can''t figure out who he is? I''m crazy aboutLou Han doesn''t think about it at all. He decides to close his eyes and go to sleep. If he wants to kill or cut me, I won''t do as he pleases!


    The prime minister''s office.


    A clear sound of breaking things came from the main room of prime minister mu in the prime minister''s mansion. The old prime minister in the room clenched his fist and smashed it on the table. His face was angry and red. "You trash! You can''t even kill a woman with a sprained ankle! What can you do? " The old Prime Minister coughed and coughed, and Mrs. Mu rushed forward to pat his chest. In front of the prime minister, there was a man in black who was covered with blood. His arm was broken and his flesh was blurred.


    The old Prime Minister shook his head helplessly and sighed deeply: "more than a dozen people who have gone will come back. You have broken your arm. Hum! What Si Ziyi meant was to warn me! "


    "We were waiting outside the city gate to kill her, and she was robbed in the middle of the way! We found her position for the first time, which should be faster than Yi Wang But I didn''t expect that. " The man in black covered his broken arm and looked miserable.


    "Hum, this si Ziyi! Since he knows that I want to support him to succeed, why is he so rebellious to me? Just a strange thief of Qi Yueguo is so important in his heart? " Prime Minister Mu gnashed his teeth. "Since this woman has a lot of weight in his heart, it would be a good thing to take this woman down to coerce him into rebellion."


    The man in black, who had broken his arm, was really reasonable and said with a simple smile: "my lord Wise My Lord is wise! Ah... " I saw a long knife cut on the man in black. I looked at my grown-up in amazement and fell to the ground heavily.


    Mu Zhili slowly wiped his bloody sword with a white cloth and snorted his beard: "without arms, what kind of killer is it?"

 Chapter 71

    The bodyguard outside the door is suitable to come in and drag away the corpse on the ground without expression, just like dragging away an object.


    Several servant girls came in and cleaned up the blood on the floor. Mu Zhili got up and went back to the room with Mrs. mu.


    "In a few days, the sacrifice will begin. Since the woman took Taoist Qi Yue''s pills, she should sacrifice her head! Or God will be angry Mu Zhili was worried.


    Mrs. Mu looked at her husband and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    "What to do? If Taoist Qi Yue blames him We Qiyue Congress will not be damned by heaven Prime Minister Mu grabbed his wife and looked uneasy.


    Mrs. Mu light smile, eyes are desolate: "Xianggong, we Qiyue country, have their own emperor."


    A slap fan to Mrs. Mu''s face, Mrs. Mu''s face instantly more than a slap. However, she was still very self-conscious. She didn''t feel surprised because of this slap. She seemed to have expected that her husband''s Association would slap her, and she seemed to have been used to it.


    Mu Zhili''s breath was trembling. He held the bed beam beside him. He was out of breath. Mrs. Mu quickly came forward to pat him, but was pushed aside by Mu Zhili who was angry: "why don''t you believe that you are betraying Qi Yueguo! The emperor! It''s also the position given to him by Taoist Qi Yue! This is the Qishan Taoist priest who has the final say. It''s the gift of Taoist Qi Yue that we can live such a good life today


    Mrs. Mu nodded and said yes, but she didn''t want to


    Taoist Qi Yue, Taoist Qi Yue, ah How ridiculous!


    Lou Han has been sleeping for a long time. He even woke up once in the evening because he was hungry and asked for food from Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi got out of bed and brought some steamed buns to Lou Han. When Lou Han was full, he went back to sleep.


    It was daybreak when he woke up again. Lou Han twisted his ankle, still had some pain, and still couldn''t walk. With her disheveled hair and loose profanity clothes, she tilted her head and waited for yingzi to wash her face with a copper basin. She stretched her waist and let yingzi wipe her face freely, which was very comfortable. In ancient times, it''s good to be a princess without having to wash your face. Happy!


    Yingzi brought some food again. Lou Han got out of bed and sat down at the table to eat.


    "Princess, Meng Xiaoyue from Yanyu building came to see you yesterday morning." Yingzi prepared a porridge for Lou Hansheng and said, "I''m sorry.


    Lou Han paused and said, "why did you come to me all of a sudden? What happened to Yanyu building? "


    "No, no, she heard that you were taken away by the thief. She was very anxious to see you." Yingzi looks at Lou Han with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for yingzi''s reminding, Lou Han forgot that she still had a Yanyu building to take care of. She took a bite of food and said, "go and bring her a message today, and I''ll go to see Yanyu building when my feet are ready in a few days." Yingzi nodded, saluted and then turned back.


    Louhan sat at the table, full and full. He belched and hopped outside. He went to the pavilion on the pond of the palace and asked the servant girl to bring her concubine''s chair and sit in the pavilion. From his sleeve, he took out the long note of Lin Sheng''s knowledge of medicine and poisons, which was smashed out of the box yesterday, and looked at it carefully in front of the sun. Fortunately, the font of this country was almost the same as the ancient font he knew, otherwise it would be very embarrassing.


    Lou Han is in bed these days. As long as Si Ziyi is not around, Lou Han takes out a small piece of paper to carry everything inside. He tears it off and eats it. He tears it off and eats it. Lou Han almost stayed in the house for several days. When he finally recited the note, what Lin Sheng had learned all his life disappeared in the world.


    Another morning, Lou Han got up and rubbed her ankles. She was much better and could walk. She put on her clothes and packed her things and was about to leave. Just as she was about to leave, Si Ziyi stood at the door and looked at Lou Han. Lou Han was stunned and sat back on the bed What are you doing? "


    "The injury on the foot just healed some, want to run out?" Si Ziyi picks his eyebrows and looks at Lou Han.


    Looking at him, Lou Han dodged his eyes: "I''ll go to Yanyu building to have a look. Meng Xiaoyue said Some girls have come to Yanyu building recently. I don''t know How about the quality. "


    "Oh?" Si Ziyi walks slowly to Lou Han. Lou Han is so scared that he runs to bed and looks at him with vigilance. Si Ziyi looks indifferent and says, "what are you learning secretly these days?"


    Lou Han is a Leng, how does he know all this? Lou Han let out his anger, but he didn''t hide it. He raised his head and said fearlessly: "I''ve learned Lin Sheng''s note!"


    "What little note?"


    "That''s some of the secrets and recipes of the medicine and poison he hid in his wooden bracelet. I learned those." Lou Han''s eyes are far away from Si Ziyi. Before, she didn''t know anything about Linsheng, so she was afraid that his things were easy to make people crazy. But now she thinks that Linsheng is not a bad person, and he even sacrificed himself to hurt other people''s lives. It''s better than that poisonous girl. I don''t know how many times.


    Si Ziyi sat down beside the bed and said, "what are you doing with this?"


    "Of course I want to protect myself! If someone tries to harm me, I can at least crack him unconsciously. I can save the life and heal the wounded. If people around me are injured, I can heal them with my own strength. " What Lou Han said is very reasonable, and he is convinced by himself.But Si Ziyi just chuckled and said, "you can go to Yanyu building, but..."


    "But what?" Lou Han opened his eyes and looked at him.


    "Take me with you."


    Louhan Leng Leng, sure you want to go to this kind of place, she looked at him: "you don''t like the women there."


    "I don''t trust you to go alone." Without giving her a chance to explain, Si Ziyi stands up, takes out a man''s dress from a wooden box, throws it on the bed and goes out.


    So Lou Han and Si Ziyi went out of the house together, and went to Yanyu Lou, a large meat shop in jiannancheng. The street of Yanyu building is very prosperous and full of people. It is the most prosperous place in Jiannan City, whether it is day or night. Lou Han and Si Ziyi walk side by side on the street, looking at the people with stalls on both sides of the street, they also feel very busy.


    The girls and women on the road all look at them one after another, most of them are looking at Si Ziyi. They look at Si Ziyi with a daze in their eyes. They are so shy and happy that Lou Han can''t look down. She looks down at her men''s clothes, blinks and laughs, and holds Si Ziyi''s hand. They are both wearing narrow sleeve clothes today, so many people can hold hands in public See. The women who looked at them on the street were all stunned and couldn''t leave their sight in surprise. Some men who set up stalls also looked at them, and some women gathered around to point at them.


    Si Ziyi was obviously stiff and looked around at the situation, but he was helpless. Lou Hanxing is ready to withdraw his hand, but Si Ziyi grabs it back and holds it tightly!


    Lou Han looks at him in surprise. This guy has made an inch! "Let me go!" Lou Han whispered, for fear that people on the road would hear him.


    With a bad smile on his face, Si Ziyi shook his head: "Mr. Xiang, why don''t you leave me?" His voice is not big or small, just can let the passers-by close to them hear clearly, looking at them have cast strange eyes, Lou Han''s face is embarrassed red! This son of a bitch did the opposite!


    After a pause, Lou Han decided not to lose to him and said with a smile, "good girl, since ancient times, short sleeves have not been received. We will love each other well in the evening."

 Chapter 72

    People on the side of the road quietly raise their ears to eavesdrop on this strange pair of men, with no waves on their faces. On the contrary, Si Ziyi picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "madam, are you serious?"


    Lou Han has not yet danced, a face of rogue look said with a smile: "that''s nature, my little guy, you can feel better tonight." After that, he strode toward Yanyu building and left SI Ziyi in the wonderful crowd.


    After him, Si Ziyi gave a low smile and followed.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi go to the Yanyu building. The voice of Yanyu building is very hot. The women in the building are very open. They stand on the second and third floors and call guests. Their voice is very dissolute and cheerful. As soon as they enter the Yanyu building, there are many people on the first floor, but they are still quiet. They are all ordinary people. The doorkeeper has a good look. As soon as he sees Lou Han coming, he runs to his home When the shopkeeper said hello, Lou Han waved his hand and said, "I have a friend who will come to have a look today and find some good-looking No, no, call Meng Xiaoyue to the top of the building. " Lou Han shows Si Ziyi around the general layout of Yanyu building and the girls. Finally, he arrives at the private room on the top floor. Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi with pride and asks for praise.


    Si Ziyi grins bitterly. What can he say? Since ancient times, there has been no princess Kaichun building. He can only nod his head lightly to show that it''s OK, and it''s barely OK.


    Lou Han sits by the window and looks at the downstairs. Si Ziyi sits on one side and peels the longan for her. They talk about each other. Meng Xiaoyue opened the door and came in. When she saw Lou Han, she ran over excitedly, hugged her and cried out, "my God! Young master! You are saved


    Lou Han was breathless when he was held by Meng Xiaoyue. He wanted to open this guy''s arm, but his strength was not as strong as others. Meng Xiaoyue realized that he was a little excited. She quickly released her hand and said with a smile, "young master, you haven''t been here for more than 20 days. Yue Er wants to kill you." Meng Xiaoyue suddenly noticed that Zheng''an was quietly peeling longan. She was stunned. She quietly pasted it in Lou Han''s ear and asked, "who is this? Young master "


    Lou Han also whispered back:" it''s King Yi. "


    Meng Xiaoyue took a cold breath, and her eyes widened in surprise. She quickly turned around, fell on her knees in front of Si Ziyi, and cried out: "grass man Meng Xiaoyue! I don''t know if Lord Yi is here. I beg him to make atonement! "


    Si Ziyi was startled by Meng Xiaoyue''s sudden "Putong" and was stunned. His longan fell to the ground and rolled to the corner of the wall. Si Ziyi coughed and said, "get up. You don''t have to kneel to see King Yi. You need to kneel to see the emperor."


    Meng Xiaoyue nodded earnestly and stood up. Lou Han helps the forehead, a face helpless, this month son, even if did the procuress also can''t change her this one startle a habit.


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Mo came to Yanyu building to see you recently." Meng Xiaoyue stands closer to Lou Han, because she feels that Wang Yi''s aura is a little strong and she can''t breathe.


    "Mobson?" What did Mober come to her for?


    Si Ziyi peels all the longans from the plate on the table, puts them on a small ceramic plate and hands them to Lou Han. Lou Han takes one of them and eats them comfortably.


    "I see." Lou Han nods and asks Meng Xiaoyue to bring a stool to chat with her. So she and yue''er talk about Lou Han''s kidnapping.


    Meng Xiaoyue seems to be very interested in Yuetao and knows a lot about him. Si Ziyi listened. Meng Xiaoyue heard almost all of this from the storyteller next door. "In recent days, the storytelling hall next door has been talking about han''er, the great robber of Qi Yueguo, who stole the elixir of Qi Yueguo''s Taoist priest Qi Yueguo, because they were unable to carry out the heaven sacrifice." Meng Xiaoyue is serious to Lou Hanjiang. Si Ziyi, who is listening to him, is also curious, with a smile on her lips.


    Louhan how to listen to this bandit and Tianji feel goose bumps again, listen to feel very strange, always feel and oneself also close to so little side. Si Ziyi just looks at Lou Han with a funny face, and his eyes are full of smiles.


    "Then why did the bandits take Taoist Qi Yue''s pills?" Lou Han couldn''t help asking.


    Meng Xiaoyue shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It''s said that Qi Yueguo is in chaos. As for why, I don''t know very well. I still listen to the guests."


    Lou Han raises eyebrows at Si Ziyi. Since Qi Yue''s interior is in chaos, why doesn''t Prime Minister Mu go back to govern quickly, waste human resources in a large country, stir up the relationship between the emperor and Prince Yi, and force him to rebel! Lou Han could not guess why.


    "What does Taoist Qi Yue do?" Lou Han expressed curiosity.


    Looking at Meng Xiaoyue, Si Ziyi sipped his tea and said, "Taoist Qi Yue is the national teacher of Qi Yue State." Lou Han nodded to show that he understood something.


    "Very powerful?"


    "Well, he''s the one who gives Lin Sheng directions." Si Ziyi drank water again without salt and said.


    Lou Han was slightly surprised. Taoist Qi Yue gives Lin Sheng a bad idea. He wants Lin Sheng to spread the virus in his body to the young people with poisonous insects. The person who puts forward this cruel and non-human idea is Qi Yue Guo''s national teacher, so Qi Yue Guo must be no better.Lou Han is worried about the people of Qi Yue kingdom.


    While they are chatting, there is a loud noise. It seems that there is something wrong on the first floor of Yanyu building. Meng Xiaoyue is surprised and turns around. In addition to the room, Lou Han and Si Ziyi look at each other. One of them jumps out of the window and the other quickly steps up the stairs.


    By the time they got to the first floor, the stools and tables on the first floor had been smashed in a mess, and several shopkeepers in Yanyu building had been beaten to the ground. Lou Han saw that his face was overcast, and his whole body was full of breath that would explode if he touched it. I saw a well-dressed man swaggering into the first floor of the rain and wind building, looking at the ground was beaten by his own hands of the Yanyu building shopkeepers! That man is quite amusing to smile, repeatedly clap hands to say to want to give them reward.


    Lou Han hooked the corner of his mouth and said calmly: "I dare to ask where this young master is and why he smashed my shop like this."


    The man disdained glanced at Lou Han''s thin body and sneered: "are you the manager of Yanyu building?"


    "Exactly." Lou Han clasped his fists in order to show respect, but he was angry in his eyes. It''s not easy to decorate the first floor. I also bought a lot of expensive tables and chairs to match with the decoration of the first floor. This guy is good. He dares to smash Laozi''s place if he doesn''t know anyone?


    The man didn''t respond politely. He just said with disdain, "if you didn''t see that your place is still luxurious in Jiannan City, otherwise I wouldn''t come here. The pro Wang Yi palace of Dazong kingdom is the place I was going to go today!" The man with expensive clothes straightened out his big stomach, and the thick eyebrows on his face looked funny.


    Lou Han laughs when he hears about the house of King Yi. At this time, Si Ziyi is on the beam of the second floor. Lou Han is not in a hurry to quarrel with him. He sits gracefully on the wooden chair and looks at him with interest and says, "who are you? How dare you sleep in King Yi''s mansion? "


    The man didn''t give Lou Han a straight face. He kicked the rotten bench beside him, stepped on the table and said with a smile: "little brother! If I tell you who I am, I may scare you to death! "

 Chapter 73

    Seeing this, Lou Han felt disgusted at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes were full of disdain: "Oh? I''m sorry, but I''m not interested. Let''s talk about how to lose money. " Lou Han leaned back on the wooden chair and looked like he was waiting to see a good play. When he said this, he would wait for himself to ask, and then give himself a scare, hum, trick.


    When the man heard this, he hit the table with his fist and said angrily, "you rude man! You want me to lose money for you? Smashing your shop is to give you face! " After that, five or six strong men in gray clothes rushed out from behind, each with a sword. They stood around the man and looked very powerful. They held their swords to Lou Han and were very murderous.


    But Lou Han was not afraid at all. He stood up from the chair with a serious face, threw his short swing back, stepped on the chair in front with a heavy foot, and sneered: "are you the government of jiannancheng that doesn''t exist?" Lou Han''s eyes are very big. When she is slightly angry, she squints, which makes her heart cold.


    The man was looked at by Lou Han and then burst out laughing. The strong men around him also laughed together. The man pulled down a jade pendant from his waist and put it on the table with a bang. He said: "I''m Lu Zhishen, the envoy sent by Taoist Qi Yue to make friends with King Yi of your country! Your Yamen in Jiannan city is not good enough to talk to me! " The dark green jade pendant is bright in color. It is engraved with Qi Yue Guo''s own characters, a big "Qi" character. Lou Han glanced at it and had a good view of it. Is it really Qi Yueguo''s emissary? What about yes or no? She''ll be afraid that she won''t be a fake Taoist, but the name of this person is really interesting, Lu Zhishen? How about pulling down willows? Brother, don''t come across it!


    "Well, it''s ridiculous that a national teacher of Qi Yueguo wants to make friends with our Lord? It''s shameless. " Lou Han hugs his arm and snorts coldly. The national master of Qi Yue Kingdom knows that the ninth generation wants to separate the emperor and King Yi from each other. If he sends an emissary, he must meet the emperor. However, Taoist Qi Yue is very interesting. He even sends an emissary to separate the emperor from the Lord of Qi Yue kingdom. Where does he put the emperor''s face? She must not let them insult the emperor of the great kingdom like this.


    As soon as the man heard this, the national teacher of Qi Yue kingdom was insulted. He was so angry that when he waved his hand, five or six strong men behind him rushed to Lou Han.


    The flying shadow leaps down from the beam of the house and fights them with the scabbard. Lou Han suddenly appears and covers his face. Si Ziyi picks him up from behind and holds him behind the corridor railing on the second floor. When Lou Han stands firm, he releases his hand. Lou Han chuckled and looked at the chaos downstairs and said, "don''t you help Feiying?"


    "No, these people can handle it with one hand." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    Lou Han looked at the group of people downstairs waving their swords at Feiying. Facing five or six tall men, the thin and tall Feiying gave a cold hum, waved his right hand holding the scabbard, and looked at the people around him without expression. The strong men looked at each other and rushed to Feiying with a cry. Feiying jumped out of the scabbard and beat them Defeated, a few strong men are not close to the flying shadow. Feiying''s fighting is really boring. He stops for a moment. When they all rush towards him, Feiying knocks down all the strong men around him with a whirlwind foot. From the front of the Yanyu building, several big men wail and beg for mercy. Feiying hums coldly, picks up a sword, uses lightness skills, jumps directly behind the so-called Qi Yueguo envoy, and puts the sword on the man''s neck Neck, the emissary scared crotch a wet, dripping water, Lou Han quietly cover his nose and mouth with his sleeve, a look of disgust.


    "Pa Pa Pa! What a skill, girl A good play is still full of meaning. I saw a pair of black walking shoes inlaid with gold wire inside the door. When the man came close to Lou Han, I could see that it was mo Bosheng.


    Si Ziyi turns to walk through the window and leaves the Yanyu building.


    Lou Han slowly went down the stairs, covered his lips and said with a smile, "how can Mr. Mo come to my Yanyu building today?"


    Mo Bosheng gave Lou Han some food and said with an implicit smile: "I heard that young master Lou''s foot was injured a few days ago. I wanted to visit him at his residence, but he was always busy." Mo Bo is modest in nature, which Lou Han appreciates all the time.


    Lou Han looks at Qi Yueguo''s envoy with a smile. He walks in slowly. Feiying stands here, still points his sword at his neck. This man is not arrogant and arrogant just now. He shrinks. His legs are shaking and his hands are shaking. Lou Han looked at him more interestingly: "but Qi Yueguo''s emissary?"


    "Exchanges between the two countries No, I don''t want to kill the messenger. " The man stammered and his face was full of tears.


    Lou Han chuckled: "it''s really an emissary. That''s even more interesting. Come and search your body. By the way, pawn their clothes and exchange money to treat the injuries of other shop assistants in Yanyu building." After that, I''ll turn around and go.


    "Shopkeeper, how do they deal with it?"


    "It''s called the government. Remember to smash the jade pendant and look upset. " Louhan listened to the cry behind him, hooked the corner of his mouth, and slowly went up the stairs.


    Outside the door stood a lot of people to see the excitement, pointing to the naked men who were taken away by the government and talking.


    "What about the envoys of Qi Yueguo? Can they come to other countries to smash people''s shops?""Yes, it''s arrogant. The manager of Yanyu building is really powerful!"


    "Yes, I really want to marry him."


    Lou Han stands by the window on the top floor of Yanyu building and watches the government slowly take those people away. She really can''t bring up a smile of schadenfreude in her heart. She looks at the scenery of Jiannan city with her cheek raised. She can''t help but wonder, Taoist Qi Yue of Qi Yue Kingdom


    "What is Miss Lou thinking?" Mo Bosheng came from behind and stood by the window.


    Lou Han did not speak.


    "Miss Lou is thinking, which class of people do these people belong to? What is the Taoist priest of Qi Yue State like? Yes Mo Bosheng looks down at Lou Han with a smile.


    Lou Han picked to pick eyebrow, way: "Mo childe or so can observe."


    "Where can Xiaosheng observe? It''s clearly the girl you wrote all these on your face."


    Lou Han stopped and touched his face, then shook his head and laughed helplessly. This Mo Bosheng, before how did not find him so humorous.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lou Han looked up at him.


    "You can''t come to find a girl if you have nothing to do? The girl makes Xiaosheng very sad. " Mo Baisheng looks at Lou Han crying. Lou Han is helpless. He says, "it''s just that a few days ago he heard that Princess Yi was taken away by thieves and her whereabouts are unknown. Xiao Sheng is very worried about the girl''s safety."


    "It''s all right now. You can leave at ease?" Lou Han looked out with his chin.


    "I want to ask, what''s wrong with the girl?"


    Lou Han paused, poked his face and thought, "some people say I''m a bandit. By the way, what can you recall?"


    Mo Baisheng was obviously surprised and said, "did you ever lose your memory?"


    "What can you do?"


    Mo Baisheng looked at Lou Han, but his eyes were filled with joy: "the girl is asking the right person. As a businessman, I often wander outside, and I have encountered many treasures, one of which is specialized in the treatment of amnesia." Having said that, he would take Lou han to get the treasure. Lou Han was stunned. He shook him off and pulled his arm successfully. With distrust on his face, he said, "is it medicine?"


    Mo Bosheng nodded gently and said politely, "don''t worry, miss. I, Mo Bosheng, will not harm you."

 Chapter 74

    Lou Han looked into his eyes for a long time. Mo Bosheng''s eyes were firm, clear and elegant, without any sundries. Lou Han sighed and said, "let''s go."


    So Mo Bosheng took her to Qianji building again and went through the labyrinth with strict mechanisms. When Lou Han saw the labyrinth, he felt very uncomfortable. How could a businessman be so careful. But he went in with him, and the Qianji building was still as guarded as usual. The items in it were displayed in a regular way. Different types of items were watched by people who didn''t use them. Lou Han looked at the rare weapons, precious drugs, and some of them were rolled into a stick with paper and tied with a ribbon. There were words on it. Lou Han pointed and asked, "what is this?"


    "This is intelligence gathered from all over the world." Mo Bosheng''s tone is very gentle. Lou Han nodded and followed Mo Bosheng up the stairs. She didn''t know how many floors she had gone up. In a word, the Qianji building looked very big and high, and it didn''t look like anything outside. However, Lou Han in the mainland was surprised by the structure of Qianji building. Qianji building was much higher than her own Yanyu building, and there were people coming and going to work on each floor Wearing black casual clothes and a cloth cover to cover the mouth and nose, it is extremely mysterious. Looking at the equipment here, Lou Han was shocked. There were wooden cars pushing around, and all kinds of iron chains hanging in the courtyard in the middle of the building for transportation. Wooden boxes were hanging on them. In modern times, they were like small iron lock bridges. If it wasn''t for their clothes, Lou Han almost thought he was going back to modern times.


    Mo Baisheng looks at Lou Han''s strange appearance, smiles at the corner of his mouth, decides to step, opens a door, respectfully makes an invitation and says, "Miss Lou, this way, please."


    Lou Han followed his words and entered the room. The layout of the room is very simple. It is far from other rooms in Qianji building outside. There is only a large wooden bed, gray window curtain, a shelf for copper basin, and a dark wood cabinet, tables and chairs. The whole room is plain.


    Lou Han turned his lips and said, "this must be the worst room in the thousand machine building."


    Mo Baisheng said with a smile: "girl, this is Xiaosheng''s residence."


    "What? You live here? " Lou Han exclaimed in surprise, and realized that her voice was loud. She quickly covered her mouth.


    Mo Bosheng nodded politely and his eyes were smiling.


    Lou Han opened his eyes and looked around again. He couldn''t believe it. How can we say that with such a large organization as Qianji building, we can''t afford to buy some houses for ourselves? If you have the money to give me Yanyu building for free, you can''t afford to decorate your broken house? Lou Han couldn''t hide his dislike in his eyes. "How can you live like this The vicissitudes of life? " Lou Han couldn''t think of any euphemism to decorate the dark house.


    "I''m as busy as a businessman all day. I''m sure I don''t live in the house very much, and I don''t clean it up well, which makes the girl laugh." Mo Bosheng went to the table, picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Lou Han. Lou Han looked at the tea for a while, then shook his head and drank it down. On the way, I was thirsty, but there was no water in the maze, and I forgot when I entered the Qianji building.


    "It''s time for brother Mo to find a daughter-in-law, so that brother Mo can remember to go home." Lou Han sat on the chair and joked.


    Mo Bosheng scratched his head a little shyly and sat on one side laughing: "girl, don''t make fun of Xiaosheng."


    "Don''t you have a baby that can cure my amnesia? What baby is it? Let''s see. " Lou Han looked at Mo Bosheng expectantly. Mo Bosheng''s tea drinking hand was stiff, and his smile was unnatural. He said, "don''t worry, girl. I just asked someone to take it. It''s small. It''s not very easy to find."


    Lou Han nodded. He stood up and walked around the narrow room. He felt the box on the table and the bottles on the side. It was very boring.


    "Isn''t the girl sleepy?" Mo Bosheng''s words seemed to be a little tentative.


    Lou Han shook his head and grinned: "not sleepy, not at all." After that, he turned the pillow on Mo Bosheng''s bed over and over again, holding it as if he were holding a doll.


    Mo Baisheng''s forehead was covered with sweat. Lou Han looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it hot? "


    Mo Baisheng said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that the man took things a little slowly. I''ll go and have a look. "


    Lou Han nodded and said, "go, come back quickly."


    Mo Bosheng went out.


    Lou Han stretched his waist and sat back on the wooden chair, lying on his stomach and shaking his legs. It was very boring. Suddenly, the window behind him was knocked. Lou Han turned around and looked warily.


    "Princess! Princess


    Lou Han heard the sound of Feiying, and quickly went forward to open the window. He saw Feiying hanging upside down on the beam of the house, only showing a face. Looking at her like this, Lou Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "how do you follow?"


    "King Yi is looking for you everywhere. Tell me to take you back. " Feiying is really the same as her master. Her master is iceberg, she is ice Even facial paralysis is the same.


    Lou Han secretly looked at the door and said, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "I followed all the way, but the maze took some effort." Flying shadow is still hanging upside down, light way.Lou Han kneaded his chin, what to do, want to know what the original owner had experienced, want to find the memory. "Go back first. I have something to do here."


    "No, Wang Yi said he must bring you back, otherwise I can''t go back. " Feiying has a firm attitude.


    Lou Han rolled his eyes. How could Si Ziyi delay his work so much! Tell her to go back and do what! But what''s important? Lou Han looked at the door uneasily again and sighed deeply: "well, go back first."


    She stretched out her hands and asked Feiying to pull herself up from the window and leave quietly. Lou Han just stood on the windowsill of the window, and the door of the room "snapped" and was opened greatly. Mo Bosheng, dressed in a grey robe, came in with his hands behind his back and a gentle smile with a fan: "why don''t you tell me that you are going to leave?"


    Lou Han looks at Mo Bosheng coming in and picks his eyebrows. Mo Bosheng, dressed in a gray robe, looks tall, thin and decadent. With a white scholar''s face, he looks more like a poor scholar. As like as two peas in the waist, he felt very harsh. Lou''s cold felt that he was not comfortable with the jade shaped clothes that were exactly the same shape as the messenger of Qi. Lou Han calmly squatted on the windowsill and said with a smile, "did Mr. Mo get the treasure?"


    "Naturally, I just want to give it to the girl." After that, Mo Baisheng gave Lou Han a small ceramic bottle with both hands, but he didn''t take it.


    "I took the kindness of the young master, but I dare not eat the things of Qi Yueguo easily." Lou Han chuckles. As soon as he turns around, he takes Feiying''s hand and jumps onto the roof. Before Mo Baisheng reacts, only Lou Han''s voice is left in the air. "Do you think so, Taoist Qi Yue?"


    Mo Baisheng smiles and shakes his head. The small ceramic bottle falls from his hand and falls to the ground. The lid was thrown open, and the white liquid inside slowly flowed out and onto the floor. The floor turned black and blue smoke came out. Mo Bosheng stepped on the floor, and the wooden floor collapsed. He gave a cold hum and left the room. "Han''er is so cunning after he has lost his memory."


    After running away with Feiying for a long time, Lou Han thought that Mo Bosheng would catch up with him. As a result, he didn''t see Mo Bosheng''s shadow until he entered the maze. Lou Han looked far away, and then he jumped down from Feiying and walked slowly with Feiying.

 Chapter 75

    The labyrinth is made of tree walls. In the middle of the road, there will be long branches that have not been repaired to block the road. From the bottom up, it seems that you can''t see the end. Flying shadows are in front of you to clear the obstacles for Lou Han so as not to scratch her. "Princess, how do you know he is Taoist Qi Yue?" Feiying turns and looks at her.


    Lou Han grinned and said, "thanks to your master."


    Feiying doubts that they are still walking in front of the broken branches. Instead of following the route of the labyrinth, they walk straight. If the road is blocked, Feiying demolishes the tree wall, and Lou Han burns the tree with flint. "When I was in Yanyu building."


    "Well?"


    "In Yanyu building, we and Meng Xiaoyue listen to your master talk about Taoist Qi Yue. He says that every Taoist Qi Yue''s subordinate has a green jade pendant to prove his identity." Lou Han pulls down a long branch beside him and shakes it around. "Taoist Qi Yue has a white jade pendant with the word Qi Yue. No one can have it except Taoist Qi Yue. Just now, there is such a jade pendant around Mo Bosheng''s waist. "


    Flying shadow suddenly realized that it was like this.


    Lou Han took a branch to poke at the front of the tree wall, lying on it, looking at the wall from the gap, and said, "if you pass this wall, you will be out of the range of Qianji building."


    Feiying began to chisel the wall and cut the branches with his sword. After a long time, he finally chiseled out a small hole that he could drill through. Feiying first went out to explore the situation and looked around. After confirming that there was no one in Qianji building, he reached out from the entrance of the cave and pulled Lou Han out. Lou Han was not as high as Feiying and it was very easy to get out of the cave. Outside the maze is a forest. Through the forest is Jiannan city. After she came out, she patted the soil on her body and said with a smile: "this labyrinth is not so good. It''s simply broken by us. Hum, when we go back, we must give credit to Si Ziyi. Let''s see how hard we work."


    "It''s really hard work. It took Xiaosheng many months to build this maze." The gentle voice came from the top of his head. It was a little empty. It seemed that he was using his internal power not far away. Lou Han immediately raised his vigilance and looked around. He didn''t find Mo Bosheng''s shadow.


    "If it''s a man, don''t hide it. He has the ability to speak." Lou Han''s face was cold, and he was not angry.


    "Girl, it''s really chilling to treat Xiaosheng like this." Mo Baisheng''s voice is really a little bit, but it comes from behind. Lou Han turns around and sees that the wall Dong that he just chiseled out is destroyed by people''s internal force. It collapses and falls to the ground. Mo Baisheng lightly pats the dust on his hands and smiles gently: "why do you have to go in such a hurry, girl? Why don''t you stay and have a drink with Xiaosheng? "


    Lou Han put out his hand and chuckled: "unfortunately, I never drink."


    Feiying takes out the fireworks signal tube from her hand and is about to put out the signal. Mo Baisheng looks in the air and waves his hand across the air. The palm Feng Yun, with his lightness skill, slaps Feiying heavily and blows her several meters away. Feiying falls to the ground. Lou Han exclaimed and ran to him. Is mo Bosheng so powerful that he can defeat Feiying!


    Flying shadow covered his chest and vomited blood, and the corner of his mouth also overflowed with blood. His face was hard. Lou Han picked up Feiying and looked at her anxiously: "you How are you doing! "


    Feiying trembled and gave her the fireworks signal tube, then coughed violently It''s called Call Yi Wang! Come on With even if difficult stand up, pull out the sword, and rushed to Mo Bosheng to move.


    After hearing this, Lou Han quickly aimed the fireworks tube at the sky and lit it with a flint. In the moment, colorful fireworks shot out of the fireworks tube and soared into the sky! She watched with Mo Bosheng against the sword of flying shadow retreat, anxious to catch heart! I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. I can only climb the wall. It''s not helpful to go up there!


    Feiying and Mo Bosheng are not at the same level. After two or three palms, Mo Bosheng knocks Feiying to the ground. Feiying covers his chest and spits blood. The pain is unbearable. He lies on the ground and can''t move. Mo Bosheng pulls up his long sword and walks slowly to Feiying. His face is still elegant, but it''s chilling: "before you king Yi come, you have to get rid of this obstacle."


    Lou Han rushes in front of Feiying and says angrily, "why do you want to do this?"


    "Hum, it''s good for you to lose your memory after taking my pills. You can''t remember anything, but you want me to suffer here!" Mo Baisheng''s face is gradually ferocious. His eyes turn red and congested quickly. He looks very sad. He points his sword at Lou Han, but his hand is shaking.


    Lou Han didn''t understand what the original owner had done.


    "I don''t remember anything. You can tell me before I die." Lou Han was not afraid at all and looked at him directly.


    Mo Baisheng chuckles, squats down and thrusts the sword into Lou Han''s shoulder. Lou Han bites his teeth in pain, but he doesn''t want to make a sound. Mo Baisheng smile strange: "you this person, amnesia, but it is a lot of strong, so looking at me is a little like you."


    "Well, please don''t. I''m from Lord Yi. I don''t want to be liked by you ugly bastard." Lou Han rolled his eyes and his painful lips turned white.


    "Hard mouth, you were not like that. You used to How charming Mo Baisheng comes forward to hold Lou Han''s chin and squints close to her. Lou Han looks at him, but she is not afraid at all. While Mo Baisheng''s attention is focused on the memory of that year, she quietly touches Feiying''s sword."Oh? What''s the trick? " Lou Han picks his eyebrows.


    Mo Baisheng chuckles, and his eyes are in a trance. He seems to go back to a few years ago: "you were a thief of Qi Yueguo. What you stole was not gold and silver, but rare treasures!"


    Lou Han pick eyebrow, so it is oneself now become low?


    "That high-ranking official or swordsman is afraid to be known when he gets all the treasures, because then you will know. They can''t stop you as you used to be. It''s not like you are now. It''s a waste. " Mo Bosheng said that his eyes were full of disgust, which Let Lou Han is very upset, then I am really a failure! Squint.


    "But it''s a thief with excellent martial arts. If he steals everything, he will give it to me." In Mo Bosheng''s eyes, there is an illusion of memory, and his face is filled with happiness, which makes Lou Han feel cold behind him.


    "Why did she give it to you?" When Lou Han said this, he regretted it. It seemed that he was talking about a person who had nothing to do with himself. He almost exposed it.


    Mo Bosheng turns his head and his face is full of resentment. He reaches out his hand and pokes the sword deeper. Lou Han bares his teeth and his forehead is full of sweat. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you forget how much you used to love me? Have you forgotten all the feelings? At the beginning, you took the pill of my immortality, and now you are married to an idle prince? How many things have you done to betray me He pinches Lou Han''s neck hard, his face is red, Lou Han is choked can''t breathe, strong desire for survival, grasp the sword hand to wave, straight into his waist, the sword into the half length! Mo Bosheng stood up in pain, quickly retreated, and then fell to the ground.


    Lou Han takes the opportunity to pull out the sword on his shoulder and help Feiying to run.


    Mo Baisheng uses his kung fu to force the sword off, and his mask is ferocious. He stretches his claws towards Lou Han. Seeing that he is about to catch Lou Han''s head, he is forced to break a finger by a stream of sword Qi. Mo Baisheng takes back his hand in pain and looks around to see who is playing Yin moves! The sword Qi came from behind him. Mo Bosheng didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly turned around and crossed his arms to balance his internal power. Only Si Ziyi''s voice came from behind him: "Taoist Qi Yue, if you compare your internal power with me, I can''t win."

 Chapter 76

    Si Ziyi appeared behind Mo Baisheng at some time. He was dressed in white clothes with gold patterns. He was very noble. He wore a golden crown and half of his hair was tied up. He looked very smart. He had a pair of deep eyes on his white face and a thin lip under his high nose. There was not much expression on Si Ziyi''s face, even the slightly raised lip There''s no way to hide the cold and powerful air in him. Mo Bosheng quickly turned around, countered with his sword and said with a sneer, "what a hero to save beauty. Han Er, you really have a good backing."


    Lou Han raised his chin and looked at him haughtily: "it''s a pity that I want to hear you finish the story."


    Mo Bo gave a cold hum and rushed straight to Lou Han with his sword. His eyes were red with indignation, and his eyes were full of blood. He yelled: "I love you so much! Why did you abandon me! I''m going to kill you! I want you to accompany me to worship heaven


    Si Ziyi turns around and forces him back with his sword Qi, which makes him fly several meters straight away. Si Ziyi hums coldly: "I''m Wang''s wife. You''re a nobody who can move me."


    Mo Bosheng covers his chest and blood gushes from his waist. He grits his teeth and looks at Si Ziyi angrily: "she is my woman!"


    "Whimsical." After hearing this, Si Ziyi was obviously a little angry. His calm appearance suddenly made his tendons burst, and his lightness skills flashed to Mo Baisheng. His eyes were full of murderous, "you can''t even think about it." After that, he thrusts his sword into Mo Bosheng''s forehead. In an instant, blood gushes out and shoots at Si Ziyi''s Baijing clothes. Mo Bosheng''s eyes before he dies are too scared to speak.


    After confirming Mo Bo''s life and death, Si Ziyi pulls out his sword and turns his head in disgust, unwilling to see the disgusting scene again.


    He walks to Lou Han. Lou Han looks at his clean clothes covered with Mo Bosheng''s blood. He wants to turn his head to see if Mo Bosheng is alive or dead, but he is blocked by Si Ziyi. Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi puzzled. Si Ziyi laughs: "it''s disgusting. Don''t watch it."


    As soon as Lou Han blushed, he stopped looking. Si Ziyi saved her again.


    Si Ziyi gives Feiying some internal power. Feiying sits on the grass and meditates to heal. Si Ziyi is inspired by Lou Hanyun''s lightness skill, and flies in the jungle towards jiannancheng. After healing, Feiying follows him.


    "Emperor, I made some tremella and lotus seed soup for the Emperor today." The empress, dressed in a light Han dress and Ru skirt, appeared to be very pure. She walked slowly into the palace of heaven and earth, while the emperor was reading the playing books.


    "Jane, why do you have time to come to see me today? I was going to visit you a few days ago. Why don''t I go? I''m still angry now." The Emperor didn''t look up, so he used a brush to paint on it.


    The queen turned her lips and stood still, looking at her emperor. The emperor thought that she would come here to apologize, but he didn''t expect that after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see anyone sitting beside him. He secretly looked up. The Queen''s eyes were red and her face was wronged.


    "Oh, I am the one who should be wronged! Why are you crying? Come on, sit down with me. " The emperor had no choice but to move aside to make room for his daughter-in-law.


    The queen went forward and sat down beside the emperor. She looked at the emperor with an aggrieved face and said, "the emperor is only looking for his concubines for pleasure, but I don''t know what crime they have suffered these days."


    The emperor held his daughter-in-law and quickly wiped the tears from the Queen''s eyes and said, "what''s the matter with Jane?" The queen knocked off the emperor''s rough hand, pushed him away and said, "don''t wipe my tears so hard. I''m still wearing make-up! What should I do if I wipe the flowers


    The emperor has no choice but to say, OK, do, obey, obey!


    "Do you know what I''ve been doing these days?" The queen looked at the emperor mysteriously, and her eyes couldn''t hide her happiness. "It should be said that it''s these months."


    "I don''t know." The emperor shook his head in a daze, "planting flowers? want to buy? tree planting? Or farming? "


    Empress helpless, a finger against the emperor''s head: "death fate, I was such a boring person?"


    The emperor is ordered more Leng: "that is to do what?"


    The queen touched her stomach and said with a sweet smile, "I''m taking tonic."


    The emperor tilted his head and hugged the queen anxiously, with an eager face: "what, Jane, are you sick? It''s all up to me. I''ve always wanted to run to you these days. I didn''t know you were unwell. I deserve to live in heaven and earth palace... " The emperor forgot to say "I" when he was worried. He worried about his daughter-in-law.


    The queen is a face, huh? not yet? Understand? So straightforward? You don''t understand? The empress let go of him angrily: "you wooden fish brain! How can you be so tactless? How can you be so powerful and shrewd in the court and those ministers? Now, you don''t understand this little thing. You really have to be angry before I give up! " The empress angrily turned around and didn''t want to look stupid again.


    The emperor knew that he was stupid to his daughter-in-law again. He hugged the queen from behind and tilted his head to kiss her neck. The queen was amused and said, "I''m mending my body these days. I''m pregnant."


    Emperor Leng Leng, did not respond.


    "Oh, fool, I''m pregnant! We have children! " The queen turned and picked up the emperor''s face, looking happy.The emperor Leng for a long time, then a surprised, frown way: "isn''t that you want to suffer?"


    Queen


    "Shouldn''t you be happy to hold me around this time? I''ve been taking care of the fetus these days. Now the doctor says that the fetus is very stable and won''t fall off on horseback. I just came to you and asked you to hold me... " The Queen''s way of speaking is more and more similar to Lou Han''s.


    "Jane, I''m afraid you''ll hurt me. It''s said that it''s very painful to have a baby. My Jane, we can''t have the emperor''s son or hurt my Jane." The emperor hugged the empress and touched her stomach with love and said, "and there will be a lot of blood, hiss It doesn''t matter if I was born, but you are a weak woman


    "Poo Chi", the queen was amused by the emperor''s stupidity. What do you mean if you can have a baby? If you can have a baby, what''s the use of me. "Fool, treat me well in the future."


    The emperor put the queen into his arms and said, "well, I''ll treat my wife better in the future."


    Xifei palace


    "what? Is the queen pregnant? What''s going on? " The curtain small Xi puts the colored porcelain tea cup in the hand on the table, a face of can''t believe.


    Liu ER was scared to kneel down. A long scar appeared on her beautiful face, which was very dazzling. Liu''er was submissive and said, "it''s true, lady, slave I heard what the queen said to the emperor in the heaven and earth palace


    "What''s the emperor''s reaction?" A trace of hatred flashed in Mu Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The emperor is not very happy either


    "Oh? Why? "


    Liu Er lowered his head and said in a low voice: "the emperor is afraid of the pain of the empress. He also said that he doesn''t care about the offspring He also said that since he had children, he would be better to the empress.... " Liu Er closed her eyes and looked afraid. She was afraid that the imperial concubine would commit a crime to her.


    Mu Xiaoxi angrily threw the porcelain cup on the ground, sat back in front of the dresser, lifted the precious jewelry on the ground, and angrily scolded: "I''m obviously spoiled by the emperor, why I''m not pregnant with his offspring! Isn''t the queen drugged by me! How do you do things, you son of a bitch Mu Xiaoxi picked up a delicate wooden box and smashed it on Liu er''s face, shaking with anger.


    Liu ER was hit hard, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He knelt on the ground and didn''t move. He choked wrongly.


    "Go and get the old doctor! I''m going to ask that guy how he does things! " Mu Xiaoxi drives Liu Er out of the door.

 Chapter 77

    Lou Han doesn''t know when she was brought back by Si Ziyi. When she wakes up, she finds that her upper body has been stripped, leaving only a white belly bag. Her shoulders are covered with bandages, and she still feels painful. Lou Han turns his head and looks around. Si Ziyi is lying by the bed and has fallen asleep. From time to time outside came the bird calls, very pleasant.


    Lou Han smiles and caresses the green silk on Si Ziyi''s temples. I don''t know when I will no longer exclude him, talk with him, be close to him, or sleep with him. This man has saved himself. I don''t know how many times. There is always a sense of security when he is there.


    Lou Han put his head close to him. He could hear his breath. Lou Han laughed. He must be very tired. She quietly pasted on Si Ziyi''s face, gently pecked and licked her mouth, very tender.


    Si Ziyi frowned slightly, opened his eyes vaguely, and rubbed his eyes. Lou Han looked at him and laughed. How could the action of rubbing his eyes be so lovely. "Are you awake?" Si Ziyi looked at her in surprise.


    Lou Han nodded.


    "I thought it would take a long time for you to wake up after such a heavy injury." Sitting on the steps beside the bed, Si Ziyi gently looks at Lou Han. His expression is a little more relaxed, which is quite different from his usual cold appearance.


    "My self-healing ability is very strong. Oh, by the way, what''s the matter with Feiying?" Lou Han was worried when he remembered that Feiying had been hit by Mo Baisheng for several times.


    "She''s all right. People who practice martial arts get better quickly." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    Lou Han nodded, and then he was relieved. She holds up her arms and wants to get up. She is hungry and wants to eat. Si Ziyi picks her up and brings her a quilt to lean behind her. Lou Han is very comfortable leaning on the soft quilt.


    "I''ll give you the food." After that, Si Ziyi turns around and goes out. Looking at Si Ziyi''s back, Lou Han feels warm in his heart. It''s good to meet such people in this era.


    Soon, Si Ziyi brought a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, sat by the bed and slowly fed Lou Han. Lou Han''s face was a little red. She had never been treated like this by a boy before. The spoon that Si Ziyi gently blows is passed to her lips. Lou Han takes a stiff bite and blushes. He is very embarrassed.


    "What will Qi Yue do without Qi Yue Taoist Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi and asks.


    "That''s their own business." Si Ziyi replied faintly.


    Lou Han tilted his head and asked, "why did Mo Bosheng say I was his woman?"


    Si Ziyi frowned and said coldly: "because you used to love him very much."


    The porridge that Lou Han just drank almost didn''t come out. What? Is that true? She was so surprised that the porridge stuck in her throat. She coughed hard. But Si Ziyi patted Lou Han on the back. Lou Han was better. "Are you sure? Would I like a guy like that? "


    Si Ziyi nodded unhappily and said, "Taoist Qi Yue''s original name is mo Sheng. He grew up with you. He likes doing business very much and always wants to sell some strange things. Later, you steal things for his idea and give them to him. That''s why he has Qianji building."


    Lou Han suddenly realized, the original thousand machine building is so come? No wonder he was so generous to give himself Qianji building, Yanyu building and casinos. He turned out to be his father!


    "Later, Mo Sheng became Prime Minister of Qi Yueguo. He was obsessed with metaphysics all the year round and learned a lot of strange things, which led him to be possessed by the devil. Every day he felt that it was feasible for heaven and man to interact with each other. He was also obsessed with alchemy. He always wanted to make the elixir of immortality and share it with you."


    "Then I steal the pills? I believe it''s true, too? " Lou Han thought it was incredible.


    Si Ziyi shook his head and chuckled: "you thought it was unbelievable at that time, so you stole all the pills he made."


    Lou Han almost laughed: "not one left?"


    "There''s no one left. Those are all made by Mo Sheng, who only ate lettuce after seven or forty-nine days of hard work. He firmly believes that only a vegetarian can see him." Si Ziyi is also very funny. Although he has been laughing, he can see that Lou Han is slightly raised in the corner of his mouth.


    Lou Han turned his eyes, some doubts: "how do you know?"


    "Because I loved you so much at that time." Si Ziyi looked at her carefully, and her eyes were as quiet as a lake.


    Lou Han opens his eyes wide in shock and immediately sits up. His left shoulder is hurt. With a hiss of pain, Si Ziyi helps her to the back and asks her to lean firmly on the big quilt behind her. Lou Han was still surprised: "did you like me before?"


    Si Ziyi nodded cleverly.


    Lou Han is shocked to take a cool breath. Is the original master stupid? Don''t you like the man who believes in God? This I can''t believe it. ¡°enm¡­¡­ so what? How did I lose my memory? " Lou Han scratched his head, remembering that when he first saw Si Ziyi, he was still in the tent of the military camp. He looked very fierce. After a long time, did he have a secret love? But it''s not myself that I secretly love At the thought of this, Lou Han felt very disappointed. He replaced other people''s identity and had other people''s love."You lost your memory after taking the medicine. I took you back to the barracks. Later, you woke up and tried to commit suicide, proving to Mo Sheng that the medicine was useless. I stopped you many times. Finally, you begged me to let you go, and then you hanged yourself. Later, the rope broke..." Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han tenderly.


    Lou Han is obviously lost. She doesn''t want him because the thief han''er likes him. She hopes he likes himself because of Lou Han. Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi. She wants to say it and says with a bitter smile, "I''m not Han Er, I''m Lou Han."


    Si Ziyi looked at her and said with a smile, "I know you are Lou Han, not Han er."


    "Do you still love me?"


    "My love for han''er is over. I only love Lou Han now. " Si Ziyi takes Lou Han into his arms and holds her gently. Lou Han laughs, how can her iceberg be so provocative?


    Lou Han pushed aside Si Ziyi and said angrily, "but people say that you liked Mu Xiaoxi and liked to be strong. Because Mu Xiaoxi married the emperor and drank too much every day, the relationship between mu Xiaoxi and the emperor was getting worse and worse."


    Si Ziyi was stunned: "how can it happen? Why don''t I know? "


    "You pretend to be stupid, you know it! I heard Mu Xiaoxi on the pond bridge with you that day, and she hugged you Lou Han pushes Si Ziyi away with disgust and moves his face aside angrily.


    Si Ziyi was confused: "I only know that you always say that Mu Xiaoxi is my lover, but I don''t know why."


    Lou Han picked an eyebrow: "you really don''t know?"


    Si Ziyi nodded honestly: "I don''t have much trouble with mu Jiaben, but I gave her a painting when she became a concubine. She''s been harassing me ever since


    Lou Han was surprised. What people said was false? She obviously inquired about it in Yanyu building for a long time. Their caliber seems to be the same. They all say that Si Ziyi likes Mu Xiaoxi. Why is the current version different.


    Si Ziyi picked up Lou Han''s face and said with a faint smile, "it turns out that madam has been jealous before?"


    Lou Han blushed and broke away from his uneasiness. He said angrily, "who is jealous? Nonsense


    Si Ziyi hugs Lou Han tightly and kisses Lou Han''s lips gently. At first, Lou Han is very formal. Later, he slowly closes his eyes and tries to adapt. They linger for a long time until they are out of breath.

 Chapter 78

    Lou Han sat next to Meng Xiaoyue and watched her carefully dial the abacus. He was very distressed. After playing it over and over again, he frowned discontentedly and said sadly, "young master, I really feel sorry for your kindness."


    Lou Han picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Meng Xiaoyue wrongly buries her head in the table and complains: "the story of the flower picker a few days ago, the voice of our building is not as good as before."


    Lou Han looked at her and asked, "what''s the relationship between Yanyu building and the flower picker?"


    Meng Xiaoyue immediately sat up and looked around warily. She came to Lou Han''s ear and said quietly, "a girl came to our building a few days ago. It''s very strange." Lou Han turned to look at her curiously and asked, "is this flower picking thief related to the girl?"


    "That girl''s name is Bingxin. She always likes to play with the girls in our building. Several girls told me that Bingxin always likes to pull their dirty clothes when playing with them." Meng Xiaoyue mysteriously gathered around Lou Han, and her voice became smaller and smaller for fear of being heard by others.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, said: "maybe it''s someone else''s joking, maybe it is."


    Meng Xiaoyue patted the table excitedly and said, "you don''t know, she won''t let anyone into her room! Do you think it''s weird? "


    "I can''t say that. How can she pick up the guests?"


    "Oh, forget to say, she''s a Geisha who doesn''t sell herself."


    Lou Han suddenly realized that it was a little interesting. She pinched her chin and thought. When playing with girls, they always pick up their dirty clothes. This one or two is OK, but there are several words It''s not normal. People are not allowed to enter her room. Is there something hidden inside? It''s necessary to sneak in at night. Lou Han turned and looked at Meng Xiaoyue, who was worried with the account book, but said, "what does this have to do with our bad business?"


    Meng Xiaoyue pursed her lips wrongly: "most of the girls who were picked by the flower pickers came to our building to have dinner or passed by our building at night, and then they were picked."


    Lou Han is surprised, unexpectedly still have this kind of view? She immediately stood up, rolled her sleeve and said, "Xiaoyue, take me to meet Bingxin!" Meng Xiaoyue looked up at his son, filled with righteous indignation and stunned.


    Soon, they went to the wing room on the fourth floor for girls, stood in front of the room with the word "Bing Xin" engraved on the wooden sign, and hesitated to knock on the door. ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaoyue, you knock Lou Han doesn''t know why, but he feels a little counselled. You say that if there is a female wretch in it, then he will not be able to survive, especially if he is so handsome.


    Meng Xiaoyue was so scared that her eyebrows twisted into a ball and stammered: "young master I''m afraid. I''m a little worried about my virginity. "


    "What''s in your head, you little girl It''s just a knock on the door Lou Han swallowed and raised his hand to knock on the door. Unexpectedly, the door opened directly from inside, and a girl with long hair stood at the door.


    Lou Han was stunned. The girl was very good-looking. Her apricot eyes were full of charm. Her thin lips were a touch of red. Her green silk was covered with fragrant shoulders. She only wore a lining, and her whole body was full of light sandalwood. Lou Han Leng Leng, she is a woman almost hooked soul.


    When Bingxin opened the door, he saw that it was a man with a look of disgust. He was polite to Meng Xiaoyue: "sister Xiaoyue, how can you come to me today?"


    Meng Xiaoyue was so excited that her legs were shaking. She stammered: "I''m not looking for you This is the shopkeeper of our building Lou Lou


    "Just call me Mr. Lou." Lou Han looks at Meng Xiaoyue and is so scared that he can''t say a complete word. For a moment, he feels helpless. How can he be so scared by a woman? Now that he is a man, who can be obscene.


    The ice heart looked at Lou Han with disgust on his face, and said contemptuously: "I didn''t expect that the manager of Yanyu building was a man. He was really blessed." Then he turned back and shut the door.


    Lou Han:?


    This attitude Lou Han''s awkward cough.


    "How to treat my king like this..." Meng Xiaoyue wants to knock on the door angrily, and is stopped by Lou Han in a hurry.


    "Young master, I almost let it slip." Meng Xiaoyue quickly covers her mouth and looks at Lou Han apologetically. Lou Han is really helpless and pulls her back to the wing room on the fifth floor.


    Meng Xiaoyue angrily sat on the stool in front of the window, pursed her lips and was very dissatisfied. Lou Han had no choice but to smile. She took out a piece of sugar cake wrapped in kraft paper from her sleeve and handed it to her. She said with a smile, "it''s me who is outside the door. How can you be so angry?"


    "She''s just a Geisha. How can she be so rude to the princess?" Meng Xiaoyue cried discontentedly.


    "The one who doesn''t know is innocent, and she doesn''t know I''m the princess. It''s OK." Lou Han patted Meng Xiaoyue on the shoulder. She really wanted to laugh. The woman obviously didn''t like masculinity. As a modern person, Lou Han still understood that there are many girls like her in modern times. Fortunately, many countries have recognized and protected their rights through laws. Otherwise, like in ancient times, they have to prevent others from treating her as abnormal.


    However, whether this woman is a flower picker or not can not help but say. If we have to observe her again, let''s take her as a suspect first.Lou Han and Meng Xiaoyue asked the cook of Yanyu building to bring some food. It was dusk outside, and the clouds became red and yellow because of the sun''s light. They were very beautiful. She and Meng Xiaoyue sat on the table in front of the window, watching the crowd downstairs bustling, eating the food just brought by the cook, very comfortable.


    Lou Han picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth. It was delicious.


    There was a knock on the door outside the wing room. Meng Xiaoyue got up and went to open the door. He only heard Meng Xiaoyue take a breath. He knelt down and yelled, "Cao min, please see King Yi!"


    Louhan a listen, helplessly help the amount, this Meng Xiaoyue nerve is still so big, have done so long Yanyu building deputy manager or so not long. Before that, she was worried that she would be in danger as a pimp. After all, the little girl is still under age. In case of anything happening, she only asked Meng Xiaoyue to manage the finance and personnel of Yanyu building and provided her with two thugs to prevent anything happening to her.


    Wearing a black robe, Si Ziyi went to Lou Han and sat down. He said with a smile, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "Yingzi said you were out, and I guessed." Si Ziyi takes off his black robe and hands it to Fei Ying. Then he hugs Lou Han in his arms. Fei Ying and Meng Xiaoyue step back.


    "How was the investigation today?" Lou Han smiles in his arms.


    "There''s been some progress." Si Ziyi said faintly, "the girls who suffered were all targeted after they went out of the door and went home."


    Lou Han turned his eyes and said, "where have you been?"


    Si Ziyi took a deep breath, looked at Lou Han and said with a smile, "Yanyu building."


    Lou Hanfu''s forehead, is it true that Yanyu building can''t escape? Which guy is it? Si Ziyi gently hugged Lou Han and said, "the government has sent someone to guard the Yanyu building. We will find out the whereabouts of the flower picker soon."


    "Can''t you scare a snake like this?" Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi.


    "The Yamen officers of the government are in casual clothes. They will not." Si Ziyi stood up and said, "let''s talk about it tonight and see if we can catch something." Lou Han had no choice but to smile, and his prince became a detective.


    At night, Yanyu building is even more lively. Although there are fewer women near Yanyu building due to the influence of the flower pickers, the streets are still full of people, and the sound of roadside peddling is not reduced at all. It seems to compete with the girls in Yanyu building. Jiannan city is very lively at night!

 Chapter 79

    Lou Han has been raised at home for several months, and Si Ziyi seldom goes out to fight. Almost all of them are busy with Jiannan city''s trifles. A big event happened in Jiannan city a few days ago. Many girls were picked by flower pickers overnight. When they woke up overnight, they found that their clothes were still there, but the profanity clothes were gone. They wanted to commit suicide one after another. The profanity clothes were inexplicable What''s the difference between taking off flowers and picking flowers? Isn''t it time to see out?


    As soon as this incident came out, there was panic all over the city. The drum in front of the official uniform door had been knocked. The people were very anxious, hoping to find the murderer who stole the profane clothes quickly. Many girls were so scared that they were locked at home and did not dare to go out. When Lou Han heard the news, he was speechless. This It''s OK to steal profane clothes? Is it a truth that modern obscene men like to steal their underwear?


    The government has been investigating this matter for two or three days, but there is still no news. The flower gatherer does not leave any information. The flower gatherer in the storybook will boldly leave his totem, but the flower gatherer in Jiannan city is very mysterious. The government should give some news from the victims: some people feel that someone is taking off their clothes after they fall asleep at night, but they can''t move. When they get up the next morning, their clothes on the outside are neat, but their profanity clothes on the inside are gone. Some girls walk on the road when they are drunk. Suddenly someone hugs them from behind. They feel that someone is pulling their profanity clothes. The next day, they wake up outside their house and find that the clothes on the outside are well dressed, but the profanity clothes inside are gone. There are also girls, when they are taking a bath at home, after taking a bath, they find that all the other clothes are there, and the profane clothes are gone.


    After hearing what Si Ziyi told him, Lou Han almost didn''t spit out the tea in his mouth. Is this ancient thief so noble? Have the courage to touch the dirty clothes, not the courage to touch the sister? Ridiculous! No ambition! Cough It''s not supposed to be like this. It''s not supposed to be like this. "Who do you think did it?" Lou Han sits at Si Ziyi''s desk and watches him write.


    "I can''t think of it. I don''t know who would be so boring." Si Ziyi looks down at the fold brought by the government and says he has a headache. Lou Han stood behind him, knelt down and knelt down for him, pinched his shoulder, and said, "it''s better to go to the victims'' homes and ask about the situation. Maybe we can learn something different. "


    "Don''t go. I can only touch your dirty clothes." Si Ziyi turns around and hugs Lou Han. He kisses Lou Han''s forehead and laughs: "I''m just going to ask the victim, not to catch the flower picker."


    Si Ziyi frowned slightly: "I''m not in a hurry to deal with the problem of the flower picker."


    "Oh? What are you in a hurry to do? " Lou Han holds Si Ziyi''s nose and smiles.


    Si Ziyi rubbed his face against Lou Han''s neck and said, "I''m in a hurry to make a man with my wife."


    Lou Han chuckled. Where did she learn the word from? She put her finger to the head of TiSi Ziyi and said with a smile, "what books have you read and learned recently?"


    Si Ziyi smiles badly. The overbearing Lou hanheng hugs him and walks to the inner room.


    The prime minister''s office.


    Prime Minister Mu took Qi Yueguo''s jade pendant in his hand and sighed deeply. Mrs. Mu stood aside to add water to his teacup.


    "Why haven''t you heard from Taoist Qi Yue for so long?" Prime Minister Mu''s words were gaunt and his beard was much white.


    Mrs. Mu shook her head helplessly and stood aside.


    Suddenly, a small soldier rushed in at the door, with sweat all over his face, and rushed to Prime Minister Mu''s feet. Prime Minister Mu angrily kicked him aside and roared: "what are you shouting! What''s the hurry! I''ve told you that no matter how big things you encounter, you should say it calmly. Do you want to scare me to death like this? "


    "Back Prime Minister Hui, it says that... " The little soldier coughed because he was running in a hurry and couldn''t breathe well.


    "Speak slowly, not in a hurry." Prime Minister Mu patted his chest and sipped his tea calmly.


    The little soldier trembled nervously for three times and said, "Taoist Qi Yue passed away. He found the body in front of the maze of Qianji building."


    "What Prime Minister Mu opened his eyes wide, looked at the little soldier inconceivably, exclaimed: "how can it be! How! Taoist Qi Yue is immortal! How can you say death is death? " Prime Minister Mu grabbed the soldier''s collar and his eyes were full of blood. The soldier was so scared that he broke free and ran out with a stick. He also called out: "it was discovered by people in Qianji building. They will set out to return to Qi Yue kingdom in a few days to offer sacrifices to Taoist priest Qi Yue. Please, prime minister, you must go back."


    Looking at the figure of the little soldier fleeing, the heart of Mu Zhili clattered, like being crushed by people, with general pain and despair. He trembled and stood up. Mrs. Mu helped him to bed with no expression. She took off his shoes and clothes and covered the quilt for him. Mu Zhili lay on it like he lost his soul. His eyes overflowed with tears. Suddenly, he sat up straight, his eyes full of resentment. He held the quilt tightly and said: "it must be! It must be the thief han''er! She stole Qi Yue Taoist''s pills, and let Qi Yue Taoist come to such an end! It''s all her! I must Kill her


    Lou Han, who is lying on the bed with Si Ziyi, sneezes heavily. She rubs her nose and holds her wrongly because she has just been overworked. Si Ziyi also holds her tightly and rubs her daughter-in-law intimately, which is very comfortable."What''s the matter? Is it still painful? " Si Ziyi is distressed at the thought of Lou Han holding him just now because he is too fierce and aggrieved. He hugs Lou Han tightly and asks with concern, "why don''t you get up so early this morning and have a rest in the quilt."


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi who is ready to get up.


    "Go to the government and see how they are progressing." Si Ziyi gets up and puts on his clothes. He pecks Lou Han''s forehead. When he is satisfied, he is ready to leave. Before leaving, he asks, "if you are hungry, you can find yingzi or Daisy to cook for you. Don''t run around. If you can''t hold back, you can wear more clothes and go out again. It''s almost autumn. Don''t catch a cold."


    "Yes, yes." Lou Han nodded and watched Si Ziyi go out.


    As soon as Si Ziyi goes out, Lou Han lifts his quilt and prepares to get up and put on his clothes. He goes to the Yanyu building to inquire about the situation for the flower picker. As a result, he just puts aside his leg to put on his pants. His leg aches for a moment. Lou Han decides to go back to bed for a day and think about going out to help his husband solve the case


    In this way, Lou Han got out of bed almost a morning and a noon, until the afternoon, she could barely wear strong clothes, limp to the Yanyu building. After the last visit to Yanyu building, Lou Han renovated the first floor and bought some more beautiful tables and chairs to put on the first floor. The first floor of Yanyu building can allow ordinary people to come in and have a taste of food, so today, the business on the first floor is obviously much better.


    "Where''s Xiaoyue?" As soon as Lou Han went in, he faced the shop boy at the door.


    "Shopkeeper, sister Xiaoyue is upstairs." The shopkeeper pointed to the stairs and said with a simple smile.


    Lou Han nodded and went up to the top floor. As soon as he went up, he saw a girl in a goose yellow Ru skirt, holding the account book and biting the brush head, with a look of distress.


    Lou Han chuckled: "how, in accounting?"


    Meng Xiaoyue frowned helplessly: "why is business so bad this month? It''s all the trouble caused by the flower picker!"


    Lou Han Leng Leng, how can the flower picker still have trouble with Yanyu building?

 Chapter 80

    Lou Han was wearing the original black suit, with half a ball in her hair and a jewel red hairpin in it. Taking advantage of the moving night, she wore Si Ziyi''s black robe, and had a sense of being protected and inaccessible. She and Si Ziyi stand in front of the outer fence on the top floor of Yanyu building, looking at the bustling crowd and the brightly lit market downstairs.


    "We specially found some women to eat in Yanyu building. If there is no accident, the philander will appear soon. " Si Ziyi looked at the crowd below and said faintly.


    Lou Han holds his cheek and looks down. Will he really come? She was curious why the flower gatherer only stole the profane clothes.


    "There it is." Si Ziyi suddenly frowns and carefully looks at the crowd downstairs. Lou Han is startled and quickly lies on the fence and looks down. If there is a man following a woman out of the Yanyu building, the woman looks nervous and anxious. From time to time, she turns back and looks at the people who have been following her and speeds up her pace. Behind him, the man wore plain clothes. He only used a gray cloth to coil his hair. The five tubes were very ugly. There was a big mole on his nose. Lou Han could see it clearly! Oh, my God, if you''re being lewd by such a person, isn''t it! Lou Han was a little anxious: "go and save the girl, just in case..."


    "No problem, they are all martial arts practitioners. Ordinary men can fight." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    Lou Han was stunned, and It''s also true that when Si Ziyi didn''t let people worry about his work, Lou Han patted his chest, and he was really nervous. "Shall we go after it?"


    "No, the women will bring it back." Si Ziyi said faintly, "we just need to go home now, have a sleep and wait for tomorrow."


    Lou Han nodded, then he was suddenly held up by Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi jumped onto the roof of one side of the house. He used lightness skills to jump over one roof after another and walked towards the house of King Yi. In the dark, their figures gradually disappeared.


    Palace, Xifei palace.


    Mu Xiaoxi is on the table with a sad face. She holds her forehead with one hand and is very unhappy. She puts her other hand on the golden soft pillow on the table. An old doctor is holding her pulse carefully. Her face is dignified and her pupils are dilated because of tension.


    "Taiyi, how is my palace?" Concubine Xi squinted and her eyebrows did wrinkle slightly.


    The old woman doctor sitting on one side raised her little eyes slightly, looked at Princess Xi, then looked at her wrist, swallowed her saliva, turned to kneel on the ground and said: "back to Princess Xi, your body All is well


    "Nonsense Concubine Xi suddenly got angry and overturned all the tea cups on the table. The water in the cup soaked the luxurious golden tablecloth.


    The old doctor was so scared that he lowered his head and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "I''m always hallucinating these days. Can''t you even get the pulse out?" Concubine Xi kicked the old doctor on his back and kicked him around. The old doctor crawled back and continued to kneel.


    "Well, if you can''t make medicine well, you can''t even make pulse! What''s the use of Taiyi? " Concubine Xi stood up and turned her back to the old doctor. She was trembling with anger. The old doctor bowed her head and refused to say a word.


    Mu Xiaoxi suddenly quieted down and stopped abusing. She was smiling, turned around and looked at the old doctor. She squatted down, lifted the old doctor''s chin and sneered, "do you miss your granddaughter?"


    The old doctor''s pupil dilated again. He opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say it. He was full of tears and nodded repeatedly. He wanted to see his granddaughter. Mu Xiaoxi touched her lips with her grace and said with a smile, "Liu Er, bring me the flowers. Let them be reunited. " After that, he stood up with disdain on his face and sat on the chair beside him, leaning back in a comfortable position.


    After a while, the little girl was brought by Liu er. She just heard the little girl shouting at the door: "I don''t want to I don''t want to see that bad woman! Ah, sister, I don''t want it! "


    "Little flower, your grandfather has come to see you." Liu''er leads Xiaohua and goes into the room of concubine Xi.


    As soon as the little girl entered the room, she saw the old doctor kneeling on the ground. She cried and ran over, but suddenly she was caught by Mu Xiaoxi. The little girl had to fight Mu Xiaoxi, but she was too small to fight. The old doctor was overjoyed to see her granddaughter, kneeling on the ground and walking toward her with her knees. When she saw Mu Xiaoxi grabbing her granddaughter''s braid, the old doctor was distressed, angry and helpless She is not only the princess, but also the daughter of the prime minister.


    Mu Xiaoxi grabs the little girl''s braid and smiles: "old doctor, old doctor, you say, I want you to do one thing steadfastly, how can you not do it well?"


    "Back to the empress, my medicine really works. I don''t know why the empress is pregnant..." The old doctor gritted his teeth, but he didn''t know how to say it. When he just looked at the pulse of concubine Xi, he found that the pulse was different. After a closer look, he found that concubine Xi had been eating red pills for several months! When the red pill is taken at the beginning, it will make women use contraception for a short time, and make men shut their sperm for a short time. In the middle period, it will make women unable to have children for a long time. In the middle period to the heavy period, it will confuse people''s nerve center, lead to auditory and visual hallucinations, lead to the reversal of day and night, and in serious cases, it will eventually lead to schizophrenia and even collapse of spirit, and eventually lead to death.If so, why save her? It''s better to let her live and die. The antidote of this red pill can only be made by oneself. The old doctor put his head under the ground, and his eyes were filled with the murderous spirit of grief. She separated herself from her close relatives. What was he afraid of!


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxi knows nothing about all this. She holds the little girl''s face and laughs jokingly. Her eyes are full of treachery: "you are such a lovely girl that even the palace can''t help stroking her little face."


    "Lady, please let go of Wei Chen''s little granddaughter, she is still young..." The old doctor kowtowed to Mu Xiaoxi deeply.


    Mu Xiaoxi pretended to be frightened and quickly covered her mouth, surprised: "what are you doing? I just like this little girl. Don''t be nervous, old doctor. "


    "Weichen has a way to make the empress..." The old doctor''s eyes narrowed and his voice became smaller and smaller.


    Mu Xiaoxi heard the topic that she was interested in and asked Liu Er to leave with the little girl with a smile. She sat back in her chair, waved her hand, and all the other maids and eunuchs in the palace withdrew. She picked up a new teacup with great interest and said with a smile, "just say it."


    The old doctor cleared his throat, slowly got up and whispered in Princess Xi''s ear. Princess Xi''s eyes were pleasantly surprised, and then her face became more and more powerful. After hearing this, she chuckled: "old doctor, old doctor, you have a cancer in the palace."


    The old doctor was flattering and smiling, bowing his back and not daring to straighten up.


    "Do as you say." Lady Xi is enjoying her tea freely, with a pleasant look.


    "Lady Is the red pill still made? " The old doctor squinted at the princess.


    Concubine Xi chuckled: "naturally, we still have to do it. Although the contraceptive effect is not very good, it''s not good for her at least. If the next action is not successful, her children will not be healthy because they often eat red pills." Princess Xi was very happy with the misfortune. After that, she pinched a piece of mung bean cake, tasted it carefully, and waved her hand to ask the old doctor to leave.

 Chapter 81

    After the old doctor left Xifei palace, his face became cold. He looked around and walked between the tall red walls of the palace with a cold hum. The lantern in his hand made his figure more and more decadent and smaller until he disappeared at the corner.


    The next day, early in the morning, Lou Han followed Si Ziyi to the Yamen to see the flower picker who was caught yesterday. The county magistrate had posted a notice on the notice board outside the gate, saying that the flower picker had been caught, and that the people could live and work in peace and contentment, and no longer have to worry about it! Lou Han looked at the face painted on the notice and picked his eyebrows. There was a black mole on the nose of the face on the notice. It was the man last night. Lou Han said with a smile: "did you really catch it? Are you sure it''s him? "


    Si Ziyi shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. The magistrate is in a hurry." Then he took Lou han to six gates.


    At this time, the magistrate of liumenmen had been sitting in the hall, interrogating the thief. Lou Han stands among a group of people, while Si Ziyi goes in. The magistrate sees that Wang Yi is coming. He changes his dignified appearance and comes down from his seat. He says with a smile: "Wang Ye, this is the flower picker we caught last night! Xie Xiaofeng


    Si Ziyi glanced faintly and didn''t say anything. The magistrate was embarrassed and said with a smile, "Lord Are you interrogating or am I interrogating? "


    Si Ziyi sat on one side of the chair and said coldly, "you go."


    When the magistrate got the order, he went back to the table like a dog, patted the clapper heavily, pointed to Xie Xiaofeng and said angrily, "thief! Why don''t you call out everything you''ve done


    Lou Han picks his eyebrows and looks at Xie Xiaofeng kneeling on the ground. His face is full of grievances. He doesn''t speak. He just shakes his head and sobs and shakes his head all the time. Lou Han pinched his chin and continued to watch.


    "Well, you Xie Xiaofeng! Now the evidence is solid, you have been arrested, how do not admit, come on! It''s a big board The magistrate screamed loudly. Immediately, the Yamen servants on both sides stood up and beat Xie Xiaofeng with a stick. Because Xie Xiaofeng didn''t ask for mercy, he just cried on the ground and didn''t know what to say. In short, he didn''t make a sentence.


    After ten strokes, Xie Xiaofeng was lying on the ground, one hand on the ground, and the other hand wanted to touch his buttocks, but it hurt so much that he had to shake three times when he touched it. Then the magistrate clapped heavily and said, "Xie Xiaofeng! Don''t pretend to be pathetic! Those innocent girls in the city have been molested by you. How do you mean to pretend to be poor here! Come on


    Xie Xiaofeng''s nose, tears and saliva were all over the floor. His face turned red. His hands swayed wildly, and his hands were pierced by the floor. It seemed that he had been punished a lot before that. His eyes were full of pain, but he still didn''t say a word.


    "You shameless little man! It''s time to admit it! Somebody! Give him fifty boards! "


    When Xie Xiaofeng heard this, he was so scared that he could not understand a word of his cry. He got up and stepped back, and pushed to the fence of Yamen. At the other end of the fence were the people who came to watch. When the people saw that the flower gatherer had climbed up, they all sighed and hated him, shouting for justice from the magistrate. The magistrate secretly glanced at Si Ziyi sitting beside him As if he had a backer, he said in a loud voice: "come on! Drag him to the middle of the hall! Reward 50 big boards


    The rest of the Yamen also went up with him and threw Xie Xiaofeng''s two arms and legs into the middle of the hall! Xie Xiaofeng fell to the ground, and the rest of the people picked up sticks and beat him hard. The Yamen was full of Xie Xiaofeng''s miserable howling! Lou Han covers his ears. He can''t listen any more!


    "Stop it


    The sudden stop made the Yamen officers stop beating Xie Xiaofeng and look at the crowd one after another. The magistrate also looked for this brave figure in the crowd with wide eyes.


    "Who is dissatisfied with my trial?" The magistrate called impatiently.


    Lou Han sneered and stood out from the crowd.


    Magistrate eyes a stare, unexpectedly is a hairy little girl! He pointed to Lou Han and said angrily, "where did you come from! Hurry home and farm! Don''t make trouble here! Now is not the time for you to show mercy. This is the flower picker in front of you! Flower picker! Do you know what a flower picker is for! It''s about bullying you mindless little girls! "


    Lou Han sneered contemptuously and said, "I didn''t see any flower pickers, but I saw a magistrate with a brain pit."


    Si Ziyi sits on one side with his fist to his lips and laughs.


    When the magistrate heard that, he was furious. The little girl movie made him lose face in front of the Lord. The magistrate clenched his fist and said angrily: "you little girl movie! How dare you be so rude to me! Somebody! Press her up for me


    "Wait a minute." Lou Han held out his hand to stop him and said, "I didn''t mean to be malicious to Guan. It''s just that there''s something about min Nu that I don''t understand."


    The magistrate snorted coldly: "what''s the matter?"


    "How can you be sure that he is a flower picker?" Lou Han stares at him with an unhappy face.


    "Why? Do you have any doubts about my ability? " The magistrate was still in a terrible state. The people outside the gate all accused the woman of being so bold and ignorant. She would suffer!Lou Han was not afraid at all. He said with a smile, "it''s really doubtful, magistrate!"


    "What do you doubt?"


    "Magistrate, according to the people''s observation, Xie Xiaofeng is a mute. How did you know he was a flower picker?" Lou Han looked at the magistrate with firm eyes.


    The magistrate was stunned and a little guilty, but he looked at the silent Lord Yi, then straightened up his chest and said, "the woman he followed in the Yanyu building last night is from my school! Deliberately pretending to go to Yanyu building, and then just to seduce him to appear! Xie Xiaofeng was caught on the spot! There''s nothing more to argue about! "


    Lou Han chuckled: "but he followed closely. He didn''t steal the girl''s dirty clothes, which doesn''t mean that he is a flower picker. Magistrate, you can''t even fight a lawsuit, can you


    The magistrate was gnashing his teeth by Lou Han. Kneeling on one side, Xie Xiaofeng nodded. Although he couldn''t say a word, he was gesturing to Lou Han all the time. His expression was very urgent.


    Lou Han just a light glance, and did not care too much.


    "I know! You little girl is with him! I want to get him out of here! " The magistrate slapped the table fiercely and said excitedly.


    Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi helplessly. He doesn''t seem to want to help him. Lou Han is a little aggrieved. Si Ziyi looks up at Lou Han with a gentle face What''s the funny part?


    "The magistrate is most sensible and pro people. If you want to know, the magistrate certainly does not want the bad guys to get away with the law, but the good guys to stay together in prison for life?" Lou Han kneels down on one knee, but secretly takes the magistrate with his ancestors and scolds him! How dare you let me kneel down for you, brother! You are really blessed! The magistrate was dazed by Lou Han''s sudden praise. He secretly looked at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi nodded in appreciation, and the magistrate did not know the southeast and northwest. "What''s your opinion?"


    Lou Han laughs to himself. How can this guy be fooled at will? How many people will be wronged by him? "People''s women think that Xie Xiaofeng should be imprisoned, waiting for news, or after a long time, the flower picker disappeared without a trace, then Xie Xiaofeng will be punished by criminal law, if there are girls who are indecent, then Xie Xiaofeng will be released." Lou Han can''t figure out which side he should stand. Is it better for the flower picker to appear or not? Is it better for Xie Xiaofeng to be released or not?


    No explanation can be made out of it.

 Chapter 82

    The magistrate patted his fat stomach and thought about it. He felt that he could not make a decision. With a smile on his face, he left the table and walked up to Si Ziyi. He said, "Mr. Wang, do you think what the little girl says is reasonable? If you are not satisfied, let''s press her away!"


    Si Ziyi waved his hand and said, "since this girl is so sure, it''s up to her, isn''t it, madam?"


    When he said this, the whole audience was in an uproar! Everyone talked about it one after another. Even the magistrate was so scared that he sat on the ground! The people who are watching the scene outside all come out to have a look at the real face of Princess Yi. "So it''s the princess?"


    "How does it look so similar to the shopkeeper of Yanyu building?"


    "Nonsense! The manager of Yanyu building is a man, and our princess is clearly a daughter! "


    Listening to the noise outside, Lou Han is really helpless. Si Ziyi doesn''t think about his feelings before he says this, but he wants to be in such an embarrassing situation.


    Si Ziyi, on the other hand, chuckles and takes Lou Han by the hand and leaves the six doors.


    "How did you tell me who I am?" Lou Han looked helplessly. They are walking on the busy streets. It''s noon now, and the autumn sun is not hot, but cool.


    Si Ziyi is always in light smile: "you see that magistrate is not very interesting."


    Lou cold white one eye, interesting what ah, this can only say is fatuous incompetent, only listen to other people''s jokes, no own judgment, do things just want to end quickly! There is no efficiency. Lou Han didn''t want to comment on him.


    "As soon as the matter of the flower picker is over, I will resign him." Si Ziyi said faintly, just as casually as throwing rubbish. Lou Han chuckled: "you are a sensible person."


    After Xie Xiaofeng was judged by the government, the whole city relaxed. Lou Han ordered the magistrate to go on and put up a notice saying that the flower picker was Xie Xiaofeng! Now that the flower pickers have been arrested and brought to justice, let''s make a living.


    After learning that the flower picker was caught, the people in Jiannan city were relieved. Lou Han stands on the top floor of Yanyu building and looks at the most prosperous street in Jiannan city. The crowd is dense and bustling, including men, women, old and young. Seeing this scene, Lou Han is not very happy. She looks at the scenery downstairs with a sad face.


    "Young master? Why are you so unhappy when the flower gatherer is caught Meng Xiaoyue leaned aside and asked strangely.


    Lou Han was helpless and asked, "is Bing Xin still there in recent days?"


    Meng Xiaoyue was stunned. Then she remembered Bing Xin. She said, "yes, but she seldom goes out these days. She often takes it with her in her house, but now she should be playing flute downstairs."


    Lou Han picking eyebrows, playing flute downstairs? Since this is also good, it creates a good opportunity. Lou Han turns around and returns to the wing room. Meng Xiaoyue follows him and closes the door of Yanyu building towards the outside side corridor. Lou Han was changing clothes. She was wearing men''s clothes, but she wanted to meet Bing Xin, so she had to change women''s clothes.


    Lou Han is wearing a red dress. She is very charming. She takes up Meng Xiaoyue''s red paper and gently purses it with her lips. A touch of vermilion is printed on Lou Han''s small lip petals, which makes her very charming. She gently points some peach Rouge with her fingers and smears it on the corner of her eyes. The peach blossom eyes become more attractive with time.


    Meng Xiaoyue looked at the shopkeeper in surprise and said, "young master Oh, no, Princess! Princess, you How beautiful


    Lou Han helpless smile, looking at the side of the drooling Meng Xiaoyue, poked poked her small face: "you ah, are not long brain." Meng Xiaoyue scratched her head in embarrassment and laughed in black.


    "Come on, let''s be a flower leader." Although many people saw their appearance and knew what the princess looked like when they were in the government, they were only a few people who watched the excitement in the government, and Lou Han was not afraid of being affected by others. She let Meng Xiaoyue take her hand and walk down the stairs slowly and gracefully, wearing a red Ru skirt like pieces of red feathers, which annoyed the men here In a itch, can see not far away vision fierce flying shadow, people all gave up their impossible idea.


    "Oh, second child, I have a good time with Miss Meng today. Come and give you a silver or two." Lou Hanyi, pretending to be drunk, took out a ingot of silver from his pocket and put it on the second child''s hand. The second child was so scared that he quickly put the silver back into her hand and said, "girl, our shopkeeper said, you''d better keep it if you don''t eat the food that comes from nothing. Welcome to come again next time! " Lou Han is really helpless. When did your shopkeeper say that he didn''t want to eat the food from scratch? Pure nonsense, it''s a fool not to take advantage!


    "Belch, I have to go. I''m so anxious Burp, miss me Lou Han took the wine jar and walked out of Yanyu building. Before he left, he secretly glanced at Bingxin, who was playing flute for everyone on the small platform.


    After walking out of the Yanyu building, Lou Han asks Feiying to stay away from her and observe. Come back when there is danger. Feiying had to leap on the roof, looking at the safety of her own princess.


    As Lou Han expected, the flower picker was someone else!Lou Han deliberately went to the deep lane to make the flower gatherer feel that he had an opportunity. As soon as she turns the corner, she feels that someone is following her. Lou Han laughs in his heart and holds the wall, pretending to be drunk. Suddenly a man rushed out and caught Lou Han. Lou Han fell asleep in her arms. She was surprised. This soft feeling Is the thief a woman?


    "Girl? Are you drunk? " It''s Bing Xin''s voice! Lou Han roared in his heart! Is it Bing Xin?


    Lou Han didn''t pay attention to her. He just slept in Bing Xin''s arms and pretended to be very familiar. Until Bing Xin called her many times, he quietly put his hand into her clothes. Lou Han wanted to beat her hard, but he just put up with it.


    Bingxin''s hand is still restless in Lou Han''s clothes. Soon, she touches Lou Han''s profanity clothes, slowly unties them, and slowly pulls them out of Lou Han''s clothes. Lou Han suddenly opened his eyes and threw her at him, shouting: "Feiying! We got the killer


    After hearing this, Feiying jumps down from the roof and catches the flower picking thief. Bing Xin still wants to struggle, but she holds Lou Han''s profanity clothes in her hand. The evidence is clear. Want to shirk responsibility, but no one has believed her.


    "Why are you doing this?" Lou Han is serious against her leg, and wants to tie her up and let Feiying take her to the government.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I I also have my own preferences! What''s the matter! " Bing Xin looks at Lou Han angrily.


    What? Do you have this preference? Is it your hobby to steal girls'' clothes? Can you accept the same person stealing your underwear? Lou Han was so angry that he rolled his eyes and said with a disdainful smile, "you almost sacrificed the life of a common people because of you. You are so good. Your simple preference really makes the whole city boiling." Feiying holds Bingxin on his shoulder. Lou Han walks in front of him and says with a smile, "go to a place more beautiful than you like, and have a look at another little mute who has been hurt by you."

 Chapter 83

    The next day, a new notice was pasted on the notice boards in the streets. The real flower picker was caught, and a picture of Bing Xin was attached. People in Jiannan city looked at the picture in consternation and were surprised. This made the flower picker who was in chaos in Jiannan city turn out to be a girl? The pervert who has been stealing the girl''s dirty clothes Is it a woman?


    The girls who had been molested also took a break. Fortunately, they were a woman, otherwise it would be a stain in the future.


    The Constable of liumenmen stood at the gate, beating the drum fiercely, which attracted people from all directions to watch the excitement. The yamen gate was full of people all of a sudden. In the middle of the hall, Bing Xin, who was wearing a prison suit, knelt down on the ground. Her hair was so messy that she couldn''t see her expression. The magistrate sat on the table and clapped his hands hard, shouting: "Bingxin of Yanyu building, do you know the crime?"


    "Min nu Know the crime. " Bing Xin''s head is low and his voice is very low.


    "Why did you steal that? And steal from other people''s homes! " The magistrate stares at Bingxin kneeling below.


    Bing Xin doesn''t speak, just keeps his head down. The magistrate said angrily: "according to the interrogation content last night, you have loved the profanity clothes used by other women since you were a child. You were released from the prison in Hedong city a few months ago. Originally, you thought you could turn right. Hum! As a result, we ran to Jiannan city to do harm! What crime should you commit? "


    Bing Xin covers his face with tears, kneels on the ground, hands on the ground, and doesn''t say a word.


    The magistrate said solemnly: "yesterday, Bingxin, a flower picker, was caught and committed. According to Article 564 of the law of Dazong state, he should be sentenced to three years'' imprisonment." The magistrate turned his head and looked at Si Ziyi, who was sitting beside him. He stretched his neck and nodded like a tortoise. Harry laughed angrily. Si Ziyi glanced at him and agreed. Then the magistrate clapped heavily. The clapping sound rang through the six doors. The magistrate''s sharp voice was very high: "come on! Go down with the criminal Bingxin and withdraw from the court! "


    The Yamen on both sides are beating on the ground with wooden sticks. The sound of the wooden sticks knocking on the ground makes the whole hall grand. Two yamen outside the door come in with official swords on their waists. They forcefully set up the fallen ice core on the ground and drag it out. At the other end, Xie Xiaofeng is taken to the lobby with chains tied in his hands. The magistrate orders the Yamen to take down the chains on Xie Xiaofeng''s hands, give him some silver and send him home. The people outside the gate clapped their hands and cheered one after another! Good Lord!


    Si Ziyi chuckled, turned around and said, "from now on, you don''t need to be the magistrate of jiannancheng."


    The magistrate was stunned. He quickly got down from the table, knelt down in front of Si Ziyi, and said, "Lord Mr. Wang, why


    Si Ziyi snorted and walked away. Feiying looked at the county magistrate who knelt down and was at a loss. He said coldly, "the Lord doesn''t want you to be an official. Do you need any reason?" After that, he quickly followed Si Ziyi and left.


    The people outside the door also looked after each other, confused, but understood people, but just a smile: "this is the government!"


    Lou Han doesn''t join in the fun, but lies on the bed and sleeps comfortably, because he took Feiying to catch the thief without permission last night, which was assassinated by Si Ziyi. Last night, Feiying, with Bingxin, the flower gatherer, and Lou Han''s profane clothes in his hand, ran to the Yamen to beat the drum, and Lou Han had turned back to the palace. The magistrate and Si Ziyi were originally in the mansion discussing about the flower picker. When they heard the drum, they were very curious. Who was playing the drum in the middle of the night? As soon as Si Ziyi and the magistrate went out, they saw Feiying carrying a woman on her shoulder and a white profane dress in her hand. They asked him if it was Lou Han''s. As soon as Si Ziyi''s face turns black, the case will not be tried. Yun Qinggong runs back to the palace for fear of Lou Han''s accident. As soon as he opens the door, he finds his princess gnawing a chicken leg on the table. Si Ziyi is worried about becoming angry and murders Lou Han.


    Louhan is very dissatisfied now, lying on the bed and letting yingzi and Daisy can''t get up. Yingzi is helpless and has to wait for the Lord at the door. Breakfast is still on the table. Lou Han peeks out of the bed and looks at the food on the table. She is hungry. She stealthily gets up, gets out of bed, goes to the table and puts a piece of meat in her mouth. She is so hungry.


    All of a sudden, Lou Han hears the movement in the yard outside the door. He lies on the door, nibbling at the meat and listening. It turns out that Si Ziyi is back. How did he come back? It''s noon now.


    Hearing this, yingzi quickly pulls Si Ziyi to stay behind and says anxiously, "the princess didn''t eat this morning. I feel that she is not in a good mood. You have to persuade her."


    After hearing Si Ziyi''s gentle voice, he is ready to open the door and walk into the room. Lou Han turns his eyes and quickly puts the meat back on the plate. He slips into the quilt with his oily hand. As soon as his front foot enters, Si Ziyi''s back foot opens the door.


    Lou Han secretly listens to the situation outside in the quilt.


    Si Ziyi closed the door, sat down at the table in the room, looked at the half bit bone on the table, picked his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "I''m so hungry, why no one has breakfast." After that, he picked up Lou Han''s bowl, drank porridge and ate the dishes on the table. He suddenly frowned and said to the outside: "yingzi, come in."


    Lou Han stealthily opens a little gap between the quilt and yingzi opens the door and asks, "what''s the matter, Lord?"


    "I''m hungry. Let the cook make some big fish and meat. I''ll make up for it." Si Ziyi glanced at Lou Han in the quilt and looked at yingzi with a faint smile. Yingzi was smart and understood immediately. He also said with a smile, "good Lord, please wait a moment." After that, yingzi withdrew.Lou Han rolled his eyes in the quilt. Hum, he knew how to eat as soon as he came back! Sooner or later, I''ll make you a fat pig! She is discontented lying on the bed, but unwilling to watch what Si Ziyi is doing from the gap of the quilt.


    Si Zi is eating the meat that he chew on the cold side of the Lou. His beautiful thin lips are greasy, like a lipstick, and he slobber and swallow his saliva, but still unwilling to give up.


    Soon, yingzi and Daisy brought a lot of food, fragrance ten miles, Lou Han bit his lip, the stomach has begun to coo.


    Si Ziyi nodded with satisfaction, picked up his chopsticks, ate a mouthful of white rice, added a piece of braised spareribs and stuffed it into his mouth. "Yingzi, how can today''s cooks make such delicious dishes?" Si Ziyi''s face is full of enjoyment.


    Yingzi covered his mouth and said with a smile: "today, there is a new cook. Although she is older, she is a good cook. Naturally, she is delicious."


    With a faint smile, Si Ziyi picked up other dishes and ate them with relish.


    Lou Han closes his eyes in despair, swallows saliva in the quilt and holds his stomach with one hand. If Si Ziyi apologizes to her at this time, she will forgive him immediately.


    Si Ziyi put down his chopsticks and went to the bed with a smile: "madam, are you hungry?"


    Lou Han What can I say?


    Si Ziyi quietly opens Lou Han''s quilt and looks at Lou Han with a bitter smile. Lou Han said feebly, "how do you know I''m not asleep?"


    "Ma''am, you haven''t wiped the oil off the corner of your mouth yet." Si Ziyi chuckles. His white face looks like I don''t want to be beaten.


    Lou Han


    "Don''t be angry, madam. It''s me." Si Ziyi hugs Lou Han intimately.


    Lou hanqiang held the last trace of dignity and said haughtily, "why not?"


    "You shouldn''t have been rude to your wife yesterday."


    "And then?"


    "If you want to kill me or cut me, please do as you please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 84

    Louhan has nothing to do with him these days in jiannancheng, except to eat and drink at home, or to visit Yanyu building to see how the girls are. However, Si Ziyi is too busy to get close to him, and he doesn''t know what he is doing in his study every day. Today, he meets a minister, and tomorrow he talks with several people. If it''s not that he often talks with his brother, or with the emperor of a large country Flying pigeon, she thought that Si Ziyi believed that the old traitor prime minister was going to rebel with Qi Yueguo.


    Lou Han stands at the door of the study secretly, stabs a piece of window paper, and secretly looks at the situation in the room, but the window paper is too small. Lou Han can only barely know that there are several more people in the study today. Since she can''t see clearly, she eavesdrops on the speech carefully.


    "I think it''s difficult at this time. After all, it involves the interests of many people." Said one of the louder voices.


    "Oh?" There is no need to distinguish Si Ziyi''s voice, which is so calm and cold. Lou Han knows it all at once.


    "When the Mu family falls down, many aristocratic families will be involved. In addition, the legitimate daughter of the Mu family is still the emperor''s concubine! So it''s more difficult than ever! "


    It''s hard for Lou han to bring down Mu family, but isn''t it a matter of minutes for mu Xiaoxi to fall from the branch and become a sparrow? Not only that, it can also make Mu family''s reputation corrupt, and it''s easy to reduce to the level of being criticized behind people''s back. Lou Han laughs, the straight men in it. But it''s still no big deal. As long as Si Ziyi doesn''t get away from the old guy''s wrong way, everything will be easy to say, just let them play.


    Lou hanpo left the library satisfied.


    Si Ziyi, who is sitting in the room talking about things, looks a little worried as the dark shadow leaves. Glancing at the flying shadow on one side, he said solemnly, "I''ve been following the princess these days. My family knows that Taoist Qi Yue has nowhere to go after her death. I''m sure they will blame han''er for it. We must protect her." Feiying answered in a low voice, "yes, sir." Then he jumped out of the side window like a shadowless arrow.


    Louhan is bored at home these days. She dispenses medicine in the yard to Lin Sheng''s notes. Yingzi catches some mice to test the medicine. Yingzi is too scared to move. She has to use Si Ziyi''s pigeons to test it. Si Ziyi''s pigeons are mostly for credit, with a small wooden tube tied to her feet and for playing. Her white pigeon fur is very clean, and it''s easy to see Si Ziyi loves them very much. Lou Han quietly used the pigeons which were used as vases to test the medicine. The effect was good, so he came to the market to buy some more herbs.


    Wearing a light yellow Ru skirt, Lou Han walks on the busy jiannancheng street. He wants to buy some medicinal materials and see what kind of hairpin or Hanfu he has. In modern times, it''s very eye-catching to go out in Ru skirt. Many people think it''s very strange. Lou Han can''t figure it out. It''s clearly the Chinese people''s own clothes. Nowadays, people have to look at them like monkeys when they wear them. It''s really incomprehensible.


    Lou Han walked into a pharmacy, handed the paper he had made to the shopkeeper and said, "pack some of these medicines for me."


    The shopkeeper picked up the paper and looked at it with wide eyes: "what''s the use of these herbs, girl?"


    "The medicine is for eating, of course." Lou Han glanced away and didn''t want to talk with this man.


    "The medicines made from these herbs are highly toxic! Girl, you are What''s the problem? "


    Lou Hanfu''s forehead must be made more to protect herself because it''s poison. She doesn''t know how to fight like Si Ziyi. Of course, a weak woman can only rely on her brain. She will be a ingot of silver on the table, impatient to: "you just go to catch it."


    The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up when he saw the silver. He nodded and turned to catch the medicine.


    After waiting for some time, Lou Han was ready to go out of the pharmacy with the wrapped medicinal materials. Who knows, suddenly a crowd of people in the pharmacy will block Lou Han. Those people were dressed in ordinary civilian clothes, but their faces were not friendly. The leader hummed to Lou Lenghan: "is that you? Will you come with us or will we take you


    Lou Han, who are these people? Not seen. "Who told you to arrest me?"


    The first man turned his mouth and called out rudely: "in a word, you have offended people! Come with us


    "How can I go with you unless you tell me who it is?" Lou Han steps back gradually. She looks around and finds that the window on the left side of the pharmacy can be turned out. It''s not very difficult.


    "Brothers, don''t talk to her. This woman is cunning. She killed Taoist Qi Yue." The first man was obviously impatient. He was the first to rush to Lou Han. Lou Han was so scared that he threw the medicine wrapped in his hand on his face, smashed it and ran away from the left window.


    A group of people angrily yelled: "the witch has gone from there! Come on More than a dozen people ran after Lou Han.


    Lou Han deliberately ran to the place where the houses were crowded. There were many corners. She quickly ran to a corner and looked back. Those people hadn''t come yet. Lou Han breathed deeply and quietly went to another corner. As a result, she just ran into the group of people who were searching for her. Lou Han was stunned. Those people were also stunned for a second, and then he yelled: "where''s the enchantress That''s it


    Lou Han is so scared that she turns around and runs. After a long time, a group of pursuers behind her run. Lou Han hides in a family''s pigsty. She squats in the pigsty and listens to the shouting outside. There was no sound after a long time. Lou Han waited for a long time. When he was sure that there was no more sound, he stood up quietly and looked around alertly. Lou Han gave a deep breath and rolled his eyes helplessly. Who, who, without giving a name, would you like me to go with you? Hum, I''m a disciple of Taoist Qi Yue. Alas, I''ve soaked myself in pig excrement! If I had a backer here, I would let you eat all the pig excrement on me!Lou Han really helpless, turned out from the pigsty, patted the dust on his hands, turned his head and saw a person''s face.


    "Ah, ah Lou Han''s eyes widened with fright.


    When you look at it, you can see that the person in front of you is Si Ziyi.


    "Are you going to scare me to death?" Lou patted him on the chest coldly. Si Ziyi was stunned and said, "why did you get into the pigsty?"


    Lou Hanbai took a look and breathed deeply: "just now a group of people chased me and wanted to take me away, so I hid. It seemed that they were from Taoist Qi Yue''s side. Why are you here? Aren''t you in the study?"


    "I originally asked Feiying to come to you, but Feiying didn''t find it. I was worried." Si Ziyi said faintly, "where are those people going?"


    Lou Han pointed to the corner of the alley and gasped helplessly: "I hid in this pigsty before they came. They''re going that way. "


    With Lou Han in his arms, Si Ziyi jumps up and chases him in that direction. Lou Han was so scared that he hugged his waist and said, "what are you doing? You''re in the net!"


    Si Ziyi said faintly: "every time my wife is in danger, I come too late. I will make up for it this time."


    Lou Han is held by Si Ziyi and shuttles quickly on the roof. She feels that her legs are going to soften: "who wants you to make up for it?"


    "That''s the group." Si Ziyi appeared in the dozen rough men before he was holding a cold, like a phoenix Wutong tree. Lou Han is gently put on the ground by Si Ziyi. He turns around and looks at the group of fierce people on the opposite side. Lou Han has no choice but to smile bitterly: "Hello, again See you again


    The man at the head snorted coldly: "how dare you come back? I also brought a helper, but... " Before the man''s voice fell, several people in black appeared on the beam of the house. They looked vigorous and strong, like a swallow. One of them was holding a long sword, and they were looking at each other.


    It''s a trap! Lou Han is surprised. He turns around and looks at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi''s expression is indifferent and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkle.


    "Ah, ah! I''ve got two babies today. " A man in black night clothes came out from the people in civilian clothes. He had a high horsetail and a flute in his hand. He knocked it gently on his hand. His nose and mouth were covered by black masks and his face was invisible.

 Chapter 85

    Although Si Ziyi just frowned a little, when he saw the man come out, his eyebrows relaxed, and he picked his eyebrows and looked at him. Lou Han looks around at the situation of himself and Si Ziyi. There are almost twenty people around him. There are people in black with swords on the roof and people with bare hands on the ground. Suddenly, Lou Han feels that he is a bit backward in ancient times.


    "Who are you?" Even if more scared and counselled, it can''t be seen! Make sure you have story! This is Lou Han''s famous aphorism.


    "Well, it''s a real bandit. At this point, it''s still in danger." The man in black with the flute in the middle laughs and looks at Lou Han and Si Ziyi with his arms around his chest.


    "What? If you want to take us away, you don''t dare to name yourself. I''m afraid it''s not cowardly bastards. Are you greedy for life and afraid of death? " Lou Han''s mouth was tickled and he was smiling.


    Si Ziyi stands beside Lou Han and looks at his wife''s arrogance. He really has no choice but to smile bitterly: "if she thinks they are in the way of eyes, how about killing them for her husband to make her happy?"


    Lou Han''s ambiguous smile: "that Xianggong can be lighter, don''t let others feel afraid."


    In the face of his daughter-in-law''s sudden cooperation, Si Ziyi gasped at the corner of his mouth. He felt that this sentence was not suitable for the environment. Si Ziyi rubbed his hands to finish the boring scene quickly, so that he could go back to his daughter-in-law!


    The man in black, who was holding the flute, sneered: "look at the love between you husband and wife. Why don''t we send you to hell together?" After that, as soon as he raised his hand, the assassins all jumped down and attacked Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi pushed Lou han to the corner of the wall and pulled out his sword to fight with them. At the moment when Si Ziyi pulled out his sword, the spirit chasing sword spirit had already resisted them. Those people also divided into two waves to harass Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi''s sword spirit was not simple So they didn''t really attack Si Ziyi. Instead, they wanted to give another wave a chance to get close to Lou Han. Those people in ordinary clothes came up to Lou Han, and if they were wrong, they would rub their hands and fight him away. Lou Han cried desperately: "help! Si Ziyi, come and help me Si Ziyi picks up a broken sword on the ground and flies straight to it. He pokes at the only remaining assassins who have practiced some martial arts. Another simple move of Si Ziyi is that four or five of them can barely resist with their swords, but they can''t attack any more. Si Ziyi stops the move and uses his internal power to knock them down. All the remaining assassins fall on the ground one after another, covering their chest and spitting blood. The man in black, who was the leader, realized that the situation was not good, turned and jumped, flew to the beam and ran away.


    Si Ziyi wiped the bloodstain on the sword with the clothes of the man who fell on the ground. After wiping it, he slightly disliked it. Turn around and look at Lou Han squatting in the corner not far away.


    Smile to: "Madam can be afraid?"


    Lou Han tried to be brave and hummed: "this This scene scares me. You look down on me After that, I want to stand up against the wall, but I find that my legs have been shaking and I can''t stand up. Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi helplessly. Si Ziyi is also looking at her with her lips. ¡°¡­¡­ Xianggong, give you a chance to take me home. "


    "Puchi", Si Ziyi chuckles with her fist to her lips. Her daughter-in-law is so cute.


    He picked Lou Han up, jumped up and jumped on the roof. From the roof, there were piles of corpses lying on the ground, blood flowing into a river. Lou Han closed his eyes in fright and didn''t want to see it again. Let Si Ziyi leave the land of right and wrong with himself.


    "What? Did you miss it? " At this time, Prime Minister Mu patted the table and glared at the man in black standing in front of him. The man in black took off the black cloth that covered his mouth and nose. He was Mu Xiaocheng, the legitimate son of prime minister Mu!


    Mu Xiaocheng lowered his head and said helplessly: "it was originally the woman who caught Lou Han, but the rubbish said that Lou Han ran away! I think someone must have saved them! As a result Si Ziyi is coming. "


    "Why don''t you fight with Si Ziyi? You won''t try to stop Si Ziyi first. Take the demon louhan away! " Mu prime minister''s beard shakes three times. Mu Xiaocheng, standing in front of him, lowers his head. Mu Zhili waves his hand helplessly, stands up and walks towards the inner room.


    Mu xiaochengxin was not satisfied. He clenched his fist and said, "father, send me some more. Stop it. I will take down Si Ziyi''s head and give it to you."


    Prime Minister mu, who was rummaging in the inner room, snorted coldly, shook his head and said, "even if all the people are sent to you, the end is the same. My kung fu is not as good as the flying shadow of Si Ziyi''s bodyguard! You used to be nothing but an egg against a stone! "


    "Then how can we take revenge for Taoist Qi Yue?" Mu Xiaocheng clenched his fist and hit into the wall beside him. His face was full of blame for his incompetence.


    "There are some unknown methods to be used over there..." Prime Minister Mu came out trembling, with a wooden box in his hands. Mu Xiaocheng was stunned and moved away in awe, and asked: "this is What is it? "


    "It''s a poison made by Taoist Qi Yue himself. It''s very strong." Prime Minister Mu carefully put the box on the table. He sat a little far away and said with reverence, "we killed Lou Han and Yi Wang with it. It''s really cheap."


    "Father, we What''s next? " Mu Xiaocheng stood beside Mu Zhili and looked at the murderous look in his father''s eyes: "since that Si Ziyi doesn''t cooperate with us, he is the stumbling block to our domination! Now that it has stopped us, we have to cut down the grass roots. " Prime Minister Mu''s beard was shaking up and down, and his face was serious.When he opened the wooden box, he saw a tiny round iron box, like a woman''s rouge, shining white. Mu Zhili''s eyes are full of crazy likes.


    Mrs. Mu stood outside looking at her husband and children, her face full of haggard smile. Taoist Qi Yue went crazy, with her husband and children, as well as all the people of Qi Yue kingdom.


    As soon as Lou Han and Si Ziyi arrived at the palace, the palace''s father-in-law Li followed.


    It is said that the Mid Autumn Festival is coming. The emperor misses his brother very much these days. If he wants to see his brother more, he will invite Prince Yi Wang and Princess Yi to go to the palace for the Mid Autumn Festival. The Empress Dowager also misses his great grandson and great grandson''s daughter-in-law. She hopes to come to the palace soon and get together.


    Li Gonggong looked at Si Ziyi and Lou Han with a happy face and said with a smile: "prince, princess, after the Mid Autumn Festival, it''s the 80th birthday of the Empress Dowager! You must be well prepared to please her. "


    With a faint smile, Si Ziyi said, "it''s hard for Mr. Li." Si Ziyi waved. The shadow behind him took out a plate of silver and put it in front of Li Gonggong. Si Ziyi chuckled: "the prime minister needs more help from Li Gonggong."


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Li said, "it''s a blessing for a slave to be able to help the Lord in his life."


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly. Li Gonggong followed the rest of the people and left Yi''s mansion.

 Chapter 86

    The next morning, Lou Han and Si Ziyi were called up by yingzi to clean up. Yingzi takes Lou Han a red gauze skirt with half arms. It''s covered with a piece of red gauze silk. The fragrant arms are half exposed and hazy. It''s very gorgeous. Lou Han sits in front of the bronze mirror with her hair covered, daubing her eyes with rouge. Daisy combs her hair and arranges her hair accessories behind her.


    "Princess, you are beautiful today." The thread on Daisy''s mouth has been removed. Lou Han tried his best to remove the scar on her mouth. Now some of it has been removed, but there are still some seam scars. Daisy is usually OK in the palace. When she goes out of the door, she will bring a gauze on her mouth and nose, so as not to be surprised by others.


    Lou Han chuckled: "don''t I look good on weekdays?"


    Daisy quickly shook her head and said, "lady, you are always good-looking!"


    Lou Han picked up the hairpin, but said: "you are such a little mouse, I haven''t said anything."


    Daisy scratched her head and laughed shyly. Lou Han cleaned up, got up and took a box out of the wooden cabinet beside the bed. The box was very delicate, with a blooming chrysanthemum carved on it. Lou Han handed the box to Daisy, who was stunned and didn''t dare to reach out to pick it up: "princess, this is..."


    "The hairpin and the sparsely inserted hairpin I bought in the street a few days ago are very beautiful. I think I''ll give them to you and yingzi. I''ve already given them to her." Lou Han put the delicate small box on the Daisy''s hand and laughed.


    Daisy was flattered to take over, quickly knelt down, excited way: "more More rewards from the princess, maidservant Thank you so much. "


    Lou Han helplessly lifts her up and discusses with Si Ziyi when they can see if they can stay still and kneel down. Every time Lou Han sees them kneel down, she is scared. She always thinks The baptism of modern thought makes Lou Han a little impatient when someone kneels down with a puff! Always want to give her a bowl, put some money


    She picked up the daisy and said, "OK, I''ll go to the palace later. I want you to help me more."


    Daisy blushed and nodded, then went back to yingzi to serve breakfast. Lou Han knocked on his shoulder tired, looked at Si Ziyi changing clothes behind the barrier, and said with a smile: "Xianggong? Can I help you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person behind the barrier was obviously stiff, and then said faintly: "Lady means I can change clothes without the barrier?"


    Lou Han stopped immediately and said, "no! Change your clothes and don''t talk


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lady, we''ve all seen it. What are you shy about Si Ziyi put on his belt and came out from behind the screen.


    Lou Han is a little lost in what is immortal man coming down to earth. Si Ziyi is. He was dressed in a black Prince''s uniform, with a beautiful golden dragon in the middle and a white jade pendant around his waist. It was crystal clear and pure in color. Si Ziyi''s eyes and eyebrows are very bright, with a trace of blue in them, just like the bottom of the pool. The bridge of the nose is high and the skin is fair. Si Ziyi coughed with his fist to his lips. "If you look at it like this again, madam, I can''t help it."


    Lou Han Leng Leng, back to God, face Shua red circle. Si Ziyi put his arms around Lou Han''s waist, buried his head in Lou Han''s neck, rubbed and said, "why don''t we go to the palace later..."


    Lou Han, like a kitten being trampled on the tail, excites himself and shakes his head: "no, no, I have to go to the palace to see the queen and the Empress Dowager. Who has nothing to play with you?"


    Yingzi pushed the door and said, "prince, princess. It''s time to eat. "


    Lou Han seems to have caught the straw and shakes away Si Ziyi. He sits at the table and says with a smile, "have a meal."


    With a helpless smile, Si Ziyi helped her forehead and sat down with her.


    After a leisurely breakfast, they went out of the house, got on the sedan chair that had been prepared outside the palace and went to the palace.


    Sitting in the sedan chair, Lou Han was very boring. He lifted the curtain of the small window on the side of the sedan chair, looked at the busy market outside and said, "you and your brother grew up together?"


    On one side, Si Ziyi sat at the low table in the sedan chair and tasted the tea lightly


    "The relationship between the prince and the emperor on TV is always bad. How can you two have such a good relationship?" Lou Han turns his head and looks at Si Ziyi curiously.


    Si Ziyi frowned slightly and looked at Lou Han: "TV?"


    "Cough Picture book, picture book, hahaha. " Lou Han buttoned his face awkwardly and said with a smile. It''s almost half a year since ancient times, and there are always some words out of date that can''t be changed.


    Si Ziyi turned his head and said, "my father used to live in the struggle with his brothers just like the picture books you see." Lou Han nodded, indicating that this was very understandable.


    "But later, when he became the prince, he only married my mother, and so did he after he ascended the throne." Si Ziyi pinches a piece of dessert and hands it to Lou Han. He eats one himself.


    "What about Si Ziyuan?"


    "He? He picked it up Si Ziyi wrote lightly, but he didn''t seem to agree. Lou Han helped his forehead and nodded.


    "Then you and your brother are not fighting for the throne?" Lou Han blinked at him. She was quite curious about the gossip.Si Ziyi raised his head and thought about it carefully. Suddenly he thought of something. He patted his leg and said, "I remember!"


    "Yes, yes?" Lou Han gets close to him excitedly.


    "In the past, when my father decided to be the prince, he asked us to eat spicy food in the competition. Whoever ate more could be the prince. Later, my brother siziyi and I didn''t want to go, so we asked siziyuan to eat spicy food..."


    Lou Han almost sprayed out the water he had just drunk. Is it so casual for the emperor to choose the Prince now?


    "But And then what? " Lou Han felt that the coffin of the people who created the patriarchal system could not be held down.


    "Then my father was very angry and asked us to use stone, scissors and paper." Si Ziyi took a bite of dessert and said, "I won in the end."


    Lou Han was stunned and looked at Si Ziyi in surprise: "ah?"


    "However, after learning from Taifu for a few days, I felt dizzy, so I told my father to ask my elder brother to be the prince, and then I would get some land."


    Lou Han turned to look at him: "your father "Agreed?"


    "He said, let me go and discuss with my brother to see if he agrees or not. At first, my brother was not happy, but later I gave him After washing socks for a month, he reluctantly agreed. " Si Ziyi''s face is full of memories. It seems that when he thinks of those socks, he feels that his meal this morning is stupid again. He took the dessert in his hand and looked at it, then put it down


    Lou Han only thinks that he has refreshed his world outlook. Is it so rash, brother? You choose the prince just like what you choose! Still reluctant to agree? Are you so disgusted?! Lou Han doesn''t know what to say, so he just picks up the dessert that Si Ziyi put back on his plate and eats it. How is the Royal story that Si Ziyi tells different from that on TV!


    "Si Ziyi still feels at a loss when he thinks about it now." Si Ziyi said faintly, "I think it''s worth it. After all, no one dares to challenge his socks."


    Lou Han Lou Han didn''t know what to say. Looking at Si Ziyi, he said, "in fact, I''m the one who has washed your terrible socks for a month, and I''m still scared now..." He shook his head helplessly. I don''t want to talk to you rich kids, Lou says.


    When the curtain is opened again, Yan Ran is out of Jiannan city. Lou Han remembers that there is a steamed bun shop in front of him. The steamed buns there are delicious. Lou Han pats his hungry stomach and looks at Si Ziyi who is still immersed in smelly socks and says, "let''s have a rest in front of him. I''m hungry."


    Si Ziyi said faintly Why are you hungry after breakfast


    Lou Han''s face turned black: "how long have you been married before you disliked me?"


    "I also think the bun shop in front of us is delicious. We can take some to the palace."

 Chapter 87

    The carriage stopped not far from the door of a leaky bun shop, and the distance was not very close, so as not to block the front of the bun shop. Lou Han is led out of the carriage by Si Ziyi and sits at a small wooden table outside the steamed stuffed bun shop. Si Ziyi says, "shopkeeper, come How many steamed buns would you like to have


    Lou Han counted the people on his desk, himself and Si Ziyi, Feiying, yingzi and Daisy, as well as several horse drivers sitting at another table and several bodyguards in the palace. Lou Han said to the shopkeeper, "as many as there are, we have more people."


    "Good!" One side of the big belly male shopkeeper should be a sound, then began to busy up. He has crescent eyes and looks like Maitreya Buddha when he smiles.


    Lou Han looked around. Although there were some leaks in the shop, many people came here to eat steamed buns, and there was a big wooden bucket full of porridge. Lou Han stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll get porridge for us. It''s still free."


    Yingzi and Daisy also stood up and said, "madam, let''s come."


    Lou Han waved his hand and said, "you sit, I''ll fight."


    Although there is no fragrance of flowers in the Royal Garden in autumn, it is also green and leafy. There is a new stage beside the pavilion, on which stand several actors in costumes singing graceful and classic operas. Singing, reading, doing and fighting are very eye-catching.


    The queen and the Empress Dowager leaned back on the chair and ate melon seeds together. It was very pleasant to watch the actors on the stage singing.


    The Empress Dowager touched the empress and said with a kind smile, "it''s been five or six months, and my stomach is getting bigger."


    The queen pursed her lips and said with a smile, "yes, I don''t know whether it''s a gege or a prince."


    "All right! Just let me hold my Oh, I don''t know how to call it! It''s been generations. " The Empress Dowager''s face was beaming and she felt the empress''s hand.


    "The empress dowager, like an immortal, can live for such a long time. I envy her very much." A soft voice came from the other end of the royal garden. The queen raised her eyebrows and didn''t turn her head to look like a man.


    Still need to see? Such an unpleasant voice, isn''t it? Who can the princess be?


    Mu Xiaoxi, dressed in a gorgeous big flowered robe and holding a little dog in her hand, came over and saluted the two people who were watching the play. She said, "I''ve seen the empress dowager, the queen."


    Empress meaningful smile, also did not come forward to help her, said: "sister quickly please get up, the palace will not help you, after all, with pregnancy, the body is also very heavy." After that, he fondled his stomach and said, "good emperor, this is your lady. Please remember."


    Mu Xiaoxi looked at the empress with a look of complacency. She felt as if she had been scratched by a cat. She gritted her teeth angrily, but she couldn''t show it. She covered her lips with a smile and said, "sister, you should pay attention to your body these days. Don''t take any more strenuous exercise." But mu Xiaoxi stood in front of them when she came. The Empress Dowager was dissatisfied. She couldn''t see the stage in front of them. The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "Xi''er, can you step aside? This play is at the climax." The queen is smiling. It''s funny.


    Mu Xiaoxi''s face was a little embarrassed, so she had to smile and give way. Liu Er, who was on one side, quickly went to get a chair for concubine Xi and helped her sit down.


    "Grandma, what is the play about today?" The empress put her arms around the Empress Dowager''s elbow and said in a friendly way. Mu Xiaoxi see this scene disdain of stare one eye, nature really they can''t see of circumstance secretly stare.


    "This is about the rebellion of a disorderly official and a thief. The emperor in this play has long known that the prime minister is going to rebel. He always pretends that he doesn''t know. He secretly discusses how to overthrow the prime minister." The Empress Dowager is really serious in the interpretation, but I don''t know that the speaker is not interested, the listener is interested, Mu Xiaoxi''s heart is a Ling, and her hands are sweating.


    The queen glanced at her and said with a smile, "and then? Grandma, I don''t understand what they''re saying. "


    "This play is from the south. Naturally, I don''t understand you very well, you girl." The Empress Dowager pointed to the person on the stage. At this time, a Huadan woman was slapped on the floor. Many soldiers pointed at the woman with swords. The woman first began to sing a piece of complaining drama, and then she went crazy. The Empress Dowager was fascinated and said: "this is the prime minister''s family is declining, and the prime minister''s daughter is caught by the forbidden army, but because she was caught by others He was poisoned chronically, went mad, and died. "


    The empress surprised of cover mouth: "unexpectedly so terrible?"


    Mu Xiaoxi''s legs are shaking. What kind of drama are they watching? They don''t have any culture! Mu Xiaoxi really can''t help feeling in the heart, suddenly stood up, provoked the Empress Dowager and the queen to look at one after another, the queen asked: "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Xiaoxi''s face turned white. She did not dare to look directly at the queen and said, "my sister is suddenly a little uncomfortable I''ll go back and have a rest first. I''m sorry, empress dowager, empress


    The queen chuckled: "it''s better to have a rest. They''ll come here tonight and clean up."


    Mu Xiaoxi is stunned. Si Ziyi Are you coming today? Mu Xiaoxi''s face was suffused with a trace of ruddy. She looked down at her clothes and suddenly felt how to dress so fancy today! Mu Xiaoxi turned around and saluted the queen and said, "sister, I''ll go back to my bedroom first." Then he picked up his skirt and left the Royal Garden in a hurry.The empress looked at the figure of Lady Xi''s leaving, sneered and shook her head, and said, "there are many disappointments in this world. Now look at her, I feel a little pitiful."


    "There must be something hateful about poor people. That''s it." One side of the Empress Dowager light way, the face is not happy, "you forget the red pill thing?"


    "No, but the red pill Grandma, she had a bad idea with the old doctor a few days ago The queen covered her lips with a smile and bent her eyes.


    "What?"


    "A few days ago, she asked that liu''er to hang a sachet by my bed secretly. There is a strange poison in the sachet. People who are poisoned by this poison can''t drink. Once they take a bite, they will die suddenly." The Queen''s eyes became cold, looking at the direction of Mu Xiaoxi''s departure.


    The Empress Dowager was so scared that she lost her hand. She quickly took her granddaughter''s hand and said, "now What''s going on? Then you... "


    "Fortunately, as soon as I hung it up, I was found by the maid in my palace. I went to the private doctor sent by the emperor to check it, and then I knew that the poison was gone." The queen patted her chest and breathed deeply, "it''s really the people in my palace who understand me. When they see the things they see, they put them in the warehouse. Otherwise, not only my children will die, but also myself!"


    The Empress Dowager clenched her fists and couldn''t breathe smoothly. She couldn''t catch her breath. The empress quickly came forward to comfort her, but she couldn''t hurt the Empress Dowager because of a smelly woman. The empress said in a hurry: "I''ve sent someone to send the sachet back to her secretly! Grandma, don''t be angry! You can''t be so angry. "


    The Empress Dowager clapped her chest with one hand and breathed with her mouth. She was so angry with this woman! But for the queen, I don''t know how much poison I''ve done. In case the Mu family gets up in the future, it''s OK!


    "When the girl Lou Han comes here today, ha ha ha, I''ll see Mu Xiaoxi!" The queen laughed.


    "What happened to Han er?" The Empress Dowager did not understand.


    "I won''t tell you such things in the future, so that your blood pressure will not rise and your breathing will not be smooth. Grandma, you can enjoy your old age. We can solve these things by ourselves." The queen hugged the Empress Dowager and patted her on the back, just like patting a child on the back to comfort her.

 Chapter 88

    When the evening was coming, they arrived at the palace. Why is it so late? Because on the way, Lou Han suddenly remembered that he had not brought a birthday present to the Empress Dowager! Terrified, Lou Han hurried to look for things in the nearby cities. He thought about what he could give to the Empress Dowager. But after a round of asking, he was not very satisfied


    Si Ziyi has no choice but to say that he has brought a gift. When Lou Han asks what it is, Si Ziyi says that it''s a necklace made of excellent purple stone. This is the only one in the world. It''s one of the most elegant necklaces in the world. Lou Han is helpless. What about himself? Nothing there? Si Ziyi said that he gave it to her. Of course, Lou Han didn''t want to be so casual! So she racked her brain to think of a good way, because in the past, when she stole good ancient paintings from tombs, because she wanted to sell them for a good price and was reluctant to exchange the treasures she had stolen, Lou Han studied painting hard and quickly imitated the paintings of the ancients, that is Make a fake. Therefore, Lou Han has a superb skill, which is to draw very well, especially with soft strokes. So Lou Han wants to draw a portrait of the Empress Dowager on her 80th birthday! In this way, the Empress Dowager will be happy to praise himself.


    As soon as they get out of the sedan chair, Lou Han and Si Ziyi follow the eunuch who leads the way to the palace where the emperor puts the banquet. Before they go in, they can see that the lights are bright and the music is singing. Lou Han can''t wait to join in the fun.


    The door of the palace is wide open. As soon as you enter the palace, you will see a group of actors and actresses in gorgeous clothes dancing in the middle of the palace. Lou hanpo likes to take Si Ziyi into the palace and enjoy watching them dancing.


    "See the emperor first." Si Ziyi pulls Lou Han''s sleeve, pulls him over, nods and follows him.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi saluted the emperor, the queen and the Empress Dowager. After that, they retreated to their position and sat down. The emperor looked at his younger brother and said with a smile, "the queen was pregnant a few months ago. Today I''ll give you a good news."


    Lou Han covered his mouth and was surprised: "empress! Are you pregnant? I thought you were getting fat


    Si Ziyi and the queen had no choice but to smile. The queen said, "you little girl, if our palace grows fat, the emperor will definitely not want our palace." Then he pursed his lips and glanced at the emperor. The emperor on one side said with a gentle smile: "how can I, how can I dislike the queen? Moreover, the ancients regarded fat as beauty. If the queen is fat, she must be a great beauty!"


    Lou Han covered his mouth and snickered. The emperor really couldn''t speak.


    The queen turned her lips and said, "you mean I''m not beautiful now?"


    "Oh, no, no, no, how can I understand that? I want to say that the queen is always the most beautiful in my eyes!" The emperor scratched his head. For a moment, he didn''t know what he had said wrong. Lou Han covered his mouth and snickered. He turned into a big laugh. The emperor couldn''t grasp his head.


    The queen couldn''t help but smile: "you stupid brain! When are you going to be smart with me? "


    "A man always looks like a fool to the one he loves deeply." Lou Han raises his eyebrows and looks at the empress and the emperor meaningfully. After they understand Lou Han''s words, they look at each other and blush instantly. Lou Han covered his mouth and laughed.


    While playing with the emperor and the queen, Lou Han glances at a vacant seat under the queen. It should be mu Xiaoxi''s. Mu Xiaoxi hasn''t come yet. Doesn''t she know her son, brother Yi, is coming? As soon as Lou Han thinks that Mu Xiaoxi is about to kiss Si Ziyi''s face on the bridge of the Imperial Palace pond that day, Lou Han wants to laugh and twitch.


    Si Ziyi, a light drinker, turns to his daughter-in-law who looks like a fool and doesn''t know what she''s laughing at. He fondly pinches her face and looks at her with a smile: "what are you laughing at?"


    "No, I''m thinking of something interesting." Lou Han narrowed his eyes with a smile. The peach blossom like corners of his eyes are even more antique because of the pink rouge. Si Ziyi is a little distracted. Si Ziyi holds the restless little fellow in his arms and rubs her neck with his face. Lou Han is itching and giggling.


    All of a sudden, a woman appeared at the door, who was very well dressed and came to the palace. Lou Han curiously looks at a white and blue wide sleeve Ru skirt with white background and blue flowers, which shows that the whole person is very pure. Lou Han picks eyebrows. Mu Xiaoxi looks so good today. Is she going to shoot TV? What do you want to be a net star for? The rouge powder on his face is just like brushing the wall. You can see the cracks on his face. Lou Han picks his eyebrows.


    I saw Mu Xiaoxi and the emperor and Empress Dowager after a ceremony, then calmly sat back to his seat. He turns around and nods to Si Ziyi, who gives up with a light glance. Lou Han just gave her a faint smile and didn''t take another look.


    She is comfortable in Si Ziyi''s arms, enjoying the music played by the actors in the hall, playing with their rhythm.


    "Can you play instrumental music?" Si Ziyi smiles on his head.


    "That''s nature. What don''t you think I can do?" Lou Han raised his chin triumphantly. Si Ziyi squeezed Lou Han''s face and said, "what do you know?"


    Lou Han light cough, I said the piano electronic organ violin cello, can you know what it is?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can play guzheng Lou Han''s guilty face is buckled. Although he has learned guzheng, he has not yet passed the grade examination, but he can play it fairly well. He can only listen to it live.Si Ziyi raised his eyebrows, put a piece of meat into Lou Han''s mouth with his chopsticks, and spoiled him: "so powerful? Why, ma''am, everything. It wasn''t like that before. "


    "I didn''t know anything before?" Lou Hanfu''s forehead.


    "Yes, I will." Si Ziyi is serious.


    "For example?"


    "For example, stealing." Lou Han was surprised. This It''s a skill. It''s OK. It''s worth encouraging.


    When they were chatting, Mu Zhili had been observing Lou Han for a long time. He took the drumsticks on the table and watched Lou Han eat while watching. He ate ferociously. It''s like that chicken leg is Lou Han''s little body. While Mu Zhili is observing Lou Han, Si Ziyi has already sent dark guards to support him for a long time. If he makes any rash moves, Si Ziyi will be the first to know and understand what he is doing. Looking at Prime Minister Mu not far away, Si Ziyi gently scratched the corner of his mouth and said to the flying shadow: "you go outside and guard. If anyone comes in to serve food, you must see if there is poison. So as not to hurt the princess and the queen. "


    Feiying listens to the order and nods. Then she gets up and leaves the palace. She stands at the door and looks at the situation inside. Si Ziyi was relieved.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxi suddenly stood up and said with a smile to the emperor, "emperor, I''d like to propose a toast to you and your wife." The emperor light smile, also didn''t refuse him, wait for mu Xiaoxi to raise the wine cup, the division son also light will in the hand of the wine cup, the queen also with the division son according to the different action.


    "The emperor''s offspring are more and more healthy, and the empress must take good care of herself." Mu Xiaoxi rarely said a human word, the emperor was very moved to listen to, and the queen is a light sneer, said: "thank you for your sister''s blessing, I hope you will soon give birth to a royal heir for the emperor."

 Chapter 89

    The queen said, then took the glass to drink, but was stopped by the emperor with his hand, forced to take away the Queen''s, the queen asked: "what is this for?"


    The emperor drank the wine and touched the empress''s stomach with dissatisfaction: "how can you drink with such a body? Don''t drink. I''ll help you to drink today''s wine. "


    The empress chuckled and glanced at Mu Xiaoxi with a black face. She patted the emperor''s shoulder helplessly and said, "my sister wishes me well today. How can I not drink her wine? How do you want me to be a man like that?" After that, he turned to Mu Xiaoxi with a sorry smile, as if to say, "my home is just like this. Please forgive me."


    Mu Xiaoxi reluctantly smile on her face, stiff muscles: "it''s my sister''s fault, my sister is pregnant, and I want my sister to drink." After that, Mu Xiaoxi made a gift and was ready to withdraw.


    The empress closed her mouth with a light smile and quickly waved her hand: "don''t say that. My sister is also very kind. Well, let''s serve the wine and vegetables quickly. Don''t make the guests wait. " The maid in waiting on one side quickly got up and went out to serve.


    At the other end, Feiying compares the food to Si Ziyi at the door, and then the maid in waiting with a plate outside the door slowly serves the food and wine.


    Mu Zhili naturally saw this scene. He sat opposite Si Ziyi with white beard, but he was still strong. He looked at Si Ziyi and Lou Han with more disgust in his eyes. He said in a hoarse voice: "I didn''t expect that King Yi would be so alert when he came to the banquet in the Palace. I really cherish his life."


    Lou Han glances at Mu Zhili. The old man''s words are really reproachable. Does it mean that Si Ziyi doesn''t trust the emperor, or does Si Ziyi think that the emperor''s ability can''t be detected, so he has to find out by himself? It is clear that this is to sow discord. Lou Han looks at the imperial concubines sitting around him, and the court officials look at Si Ziyi in doubt. He says that it''s not good. This old man is insidious and cunning, so you have to be careful.


    Si Ziyi took a sip of the wine, looked at the emperor quietly, and said with a smile, "it''s not unreasonable for the old prime minister to say that. It''s just that if there''s something bad in the food and wine, how can I affect the emperor''s good mood?" After that, he raised his glass to the audience and drank it down. Si Ziheng looked at the old Prime Minister''s face, which was black and black. He thought it funny. Holding the concubine beside him, he kept laughing. His voice was loud, which made the old Prime Minister feel choked after drinking.


    Lou Han''s eyebrow picking is really interesting.


    After a while, several women in white came up in the center of the hall, stamping graceful dance steps to form a big flower like shape. In the middle, a woman in color took out a soft sword from her waist and danced among the flowers. She was slim and graceful, and the sword was just as enchanting as a snake. With the snake music of the western regions, she was even more superb.


    Lou Han was attracted and kept looking at him without blinking.


    All of a sudden, the women in white around the woman in colored clothes disperse. The woman in colored clothes swings a long sword as soft as a braid in the main hall and walks to Si Ziyi. She dances to Si Ziyi and comes to him. Suddenly, the soft sword in the woman''s hand is hard one by one and stabs Si Ziyi straight to the chest. Si Ziyi''s dagger immediately blocked it, and one of the women turned over to the middle of the hall and danced in white. All the women had obviously practiced, and they were still dancing in the face of danger. The woman in colorful clothes turns around and stabs her sword. They fight each other in the middle of the palace. When the woman makes a sword, Si Ziyi blocks it with a dagger. Si Ziyi doesn''t need internal power to deal with her. With a firm effort, the woman sits down on the ground.


    Si Ziyi glanced at him and said, "this actor is really interesting. He has learned a good sword skill. He wants to compete with Wang." The woman on the ground quickly adjusted her posture, knelt down on the ground, her voice was gentle and pleasant, and said, "it''s said that Wang Yi has been fighting for a long time and has made a lot of contributions for a large country. Today''s test really deserves his reputation."


    Si Ziyi didn''t answer her. He just turned back to his seat and continued to drink his wine and eat his food, ignoring the woman. The emperor was very happy and clapped his hands: "what a good sword! What''s your name? "


    "Cao min Bing Linglong kowtows to the emperor." The woman put her sword aside, and the sound of Sheng song stopped.


    The emperor liked the match between the woman and Si Ziyi. He said with a smile, "how long have you been learning swordsmanship?"


    "Back to the emperor, the grass people don''t know any swordsmanship. It''s just dancing." The woman''s eyes were modest, but she turned to Si Ziyi, who was sitting not far away drinking and eating meat with her daughter-in-law. Her eyes were full of feelings.


    One side of Mu Zhi Li glared at the woman, who immediately lowered her head and did not dare to look at it.


    The emperor said with a smile, "well, I''m happy today. I see you dance well. I''ll give you a reward."


    The woman smile, and kowtow a way: "thank the emperor." He got up and stepped down with the other dancers in white.


    Lou Han looks at the woman as she leaves. He looks back three times and looks at Si Ziyi. He wants to see if Si Ziyi is paying attention to her. Lou Han turns his lips discontentedly. Si Ziyi just feeds a piece of meat to her. Lou Han turns his head, "hum," and ignores him.


    Si Ziyi, holding his daughter-in-law in his arms, said, "what''s the matter?"Lou Han glances at Bing Linglong, who is still reluctant to leave at the door. Then he doesn''t want to be so stingy. He rushes back to Si Ziyi''s arms and says wrongly, "I also want to learn martial arts." Lou Han holds Si Ziyi in his arms and smiles at Bing Linglong, who is always looking at the door.


    Si Ziyi chuckled: "how can you learn martial arts with your body? This dagger is for your defense. " Si Ziyi puts the golden dagger on Lou Han''s little hand and kisses his daughter-in-law''s silly eyes.


    "Is that woman the one who admires him?" Lou Han looks at him with a dagger.


    Si Ziyi turns to drink lightly and nods. The queen and the Empress Dowager were too tired to stay up too long with them, so they went back to their bedroom. The emperor stood up with his glass, and the people sitting below also stood up. The emperor raised his glass, obviously a little drunk: "today''s Mid Autumn Festival, I have a good time eating and drinking! Help yourself, help yourself Then he flopped down on the Dragon chair. There was a little bit of worry. Lou Han chuckles, turns around and continues to talk about the topic of CAI with Si Ziyi.


    "She just wanted to kill us, and she''s not afraid that she can''t get out of the palace."


    Si Ziyi looked at Mu Zhili and toasted the officials on the other side. He said coldly, "Taoist priest Qi Yue''s men can''t do anything."


    "Are they not afraid of death?" Lou Han grinned and felt that the cult was really terrible. "He strengthened the imperial power with divine power, and convinced the people 100 percent. Mo Sheng is really powerful." Looking at the old Prime Minister and other officials chatting hot, eyes full of shrewd, Lou Han picked eyebrows, said with a smile: "unfortunately, I will not live long."


    After chatting with other people for a long time, Mu Zhili stood up slowly and walked towards Si Ziyi. He even followed Mu Xiaocheng. Lou Han smokes the corner of his mouth. When she sees Mu Xiaocheng, she suddenly remembers that there is another daughter in the Lou family, Lou Si, her so-called elder sister. At the thought of this, Lou Han couldn''t help laughing. What should she call Mu Xiaocheng?


    "Lord Yi, long time no see." Mu Zhili''s hair and beard were gray, but his eyes were bright, and Lou Han was frightened.


    Si Ziyi nodded with a smile, but his eyes were always looking at Mu Zhili''s eyes, and he didn''t give in.

 Chapter 90

    "Are you free to have a drink with me and my dog?" Prime Minister Mu raised his glass and gave Si Ziyi a kind smile. Lou Han laughs: "how can such kind-hearted people murder themselves? No I''d like to talk about it. Sure enough, as long as the face is good, it''s easy to deceive. Mu Zhili has such a kind and kind old man''s face.


    With a faint smile, Si Ziyi said, "the prime minister invited my husband and wife to have a drink, which is naturally our blessing." Then he raised his glass and looked down. The wine in the glass had just been drunk. He turned to look at Lou Han''s glass, which was the same. Si Ziyi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, is there a drink for prime minister mu?"


    Mu Zhili looked forward to your saying so for a long time. Looking at Si Ziyi''s eyes, he said to Mu Xiaocheng: "go and pour the wine on the table to the king."


    Mu Xiaocheng respectfully goes to get the wine and pours it to Si Ziyi and Lou Han. It''s full. Mu Zhili looks at the wine on Si Ziyi''s and Lou Han''s hands, smiles more brightly, raises his glass to Si Ziyi and drinks it down. Si Ziyi also drank the wine in the glass clean. Lou Han was stunned. He covered his lips with his sleeve and drank it all. Mu Xiaoxi, sitting in the corner, pinched her handkerchief tightly. Her eyes were red and she didn''t know what to do.


    "How does the prime minister''s wine taste so different from mine?" Si Ziyi rubbed the corner of his mouth with his fingers and chuckled.


    The Mu Zhi Li bent his eyes and said with a smile, "what''s the difference? It''s just the wine in the palace."


    Si Ziyi picked his eyebrows and said, "Oh? It''s the king who worries too much. I thought that every table the Emperor gave us was wine with different flavors. " Lou Han wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, leaned on Si Ziyi''s shoulder and narrowed his eyes: "prime minister mu, do you have anything else to say? I''m really drunk. Why does the head still have some ache? " On hearing this, Si Ziyi frowned slightly.


    Mu Zhili said with a sorry smile: "I have nothing to do. I wanted to talk with the prince and the princess. Now they are drunk. I and the dog went to drink with other people first."


    Si Ziyi waved his hand, then Mu Zhili and Mu Xiaocheng left.


    Si Ziyi was relieved to see that they had gone to another table to make a scene. He patted Lou Han''s face and worried: "Han Er, Han Er, Han er?"


    Lou Han leaned on Si Ziyi''s shoulder in a daze. His mouth could not help chirping. He said slowly: "uncomfortable..."


    As soon as Si Ziyi''s brow tightened, he quickly picked Lou Han up and walked out of the hall. Mu Zhili smiles and looks at Si Ziyi leaving the hall with Lou Han on his back. The people in the main hall were drunk, some were drunk, some fell asleep on the ground, the emperor was carried back to the heaven and earth Palace by the bodyguards around him, and the main hall became free and lively for a while.


    It''s already dark outside. Fortunately, the palace corridor is well lit. There are several lights outside each palace. Otherwise, Si Ziyi will have to feel dark with Lou Han on his back. He walked quickly with Lou Han on his back, who was already unconscious.


    "Han Er, Han er?" Si Ziyi was really worried. He quickly went to the pavilion in the imperial garden, put Lou Han on the table, lay down on his back, patted her face with worry, and said anxiously, "Han Er, wake up."


    Lou Han covered his chest, breathed quickly and frowned tightly: "Si Zi Yi, I, I''m good It''s hard


    Si Ziyi was surprised. He quickly picked up her face and said anxiously, "did you drink that wine just now?"


    "Well Well, I really want to Vomit. Poof... " A big mouthful of blood gushes out and splashes on Si Ziyi''s face. Si Ziyi''s pupils dilate and holds on to Lou Han tightly. Lou Han''s mouth is full of blood, and his skirt is drenched with blood. "Didn''t we agree to vomit it secretly! Why did you drink it? " Si Ziyi''s eyes are red with anxiety. His face is covered with blood. He looks terrible. Lou Han is too painful to speak.


    Si Ziyi touched his face, quickly touched several acupoints of Lou Han, and recited her. Yunqinggong ran to the prince''s palace. Lou Han was frowning on his back, and his whole body was in pain. It seemed that he had been ironed to one side, and every corner of his body was burning. She hugged Si Ziyi wrongly and said in a hoarse voice, "am I To be The prime minister Cough is killing me


    Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi with his side face blurred. He only sees his lips moving, but he can''t hear what he is saying. ¡°¡­¡­ My husband I can''t hear you


    Si Ziyi is stunned. As he returns to the prince''s palace, he turns his head and looks at Lou Han. His lips open and close again. This time he seems to have said something for a long time, but Lou Han doesn''t hear a word. Lou Han just feels dizzy, and all the world is upside down. It''s strange


    His head fell on Si Ziyi''s shoulder.


    Si Ziyi turned to look at Lou Han on his shoulder. His heart sank and he walked into the palace quickly.


    Feiying has just followed him. As soon as he enters the door, he sees Si Ziyi take off his upper body and turn Lou Han''s back to him. Lou Han''s upper body only has a white inner skirt. Si Ziyi sits in meditation and touches the acupoints on Lou Han''s back quickly with her fingers. Lou Han''s hair is wet with sweat and dripping water on her cheek. When Si Ziyi exercises, she is full of sweat White smoke, the face shows the color of pain, the hands are already powerless shrug, flying shadow a surprise, this is how? Is it so painful that you can feel it even when you''re in a coma?Feiying hurried forward to help her master, only to hear Si Ziyi scold her to stop: "don''t stay here, go to taohualin and find Yuetao and louxuan Just say Something happened to han''er. "


    Feiying was surprised, did not dare to neglect, immediately turned around and jumped up, in the palace cornice wall, quickly ran to the peach blossom forest.


    What happened?


    Lou Han felt very hot all over, especially his chest. At this time, I don''t know where I am. I just feel the sunshine stings my eyes. She reluctantly opened her eyes, looked around and found herself lying on the ground.


    Where is this?


    Lou Han reluctantly supported the wall on one side and stood up. Did he get poisoned by the old Prime Minister and go to the palace of hell? The magnificent golden palace and the red beams and columns are clearly the structure of the imperial palace. Is it hard for the palace to be so rich now? In the middle of the main hall, there was an extremely large golden alchemy stove like thing, and there was a big fire under it. Lou Han is a Leng even more, difficult oneself ran to too go up Lao Jun where? If you get into the alchemy furnace, you may be able to practice your eyes like the monkey king.


    The whole body is still hot, Lou Han touched his forehead, hot "hiss", shook his hand, feel can boil eggs. She held the wall and walked out of the hall. Suddenly she heard someone talking.


    "Today''s national master is still making pills in the hall?" It''s a man''s voice. It doesn''t sound young.


    "Yes, but I''m going to lunch now, and I''ll be back later." It was the voice of a young maid.


    Lou Han coughed and walked out of the palace slowly, holding the wall. She saw someone coming straight to her. She fixed her eyes and saw that she was Mu Zhili! Lou Han is so scared that he looks for a place to hide, but he is not well, and his action is too bad. The man comes straight over. Finished, Mu Zhili saw himself! He must have poisoned himself!


    Lou Han quickly closed his eyes and tried to hide his ears.


    Once again, I opened my eyes and found that muzhili went through my body and came to the side of the alchemy furnace. Lou Han turns his head and looks at Mu Zhili strangely. Does he have a problem or do I have a problem? Lou Han looked down at herself again. She took a breath! My body becomes translucent!

 Chapter 91

    This What''s the point? Have you come to avenge the old man with long beard after you have died? Lou Han turns around and looks at Mu Zhili. If it''s revenge, is it the kind of blowing a candle to pretend to be a ghost that scares him to pee his pants and yell at his father and mother to yell at his ancestors? Lou Han grinned. That''s interesting.


    Mu Zhili turned around the alchemy furnace, looked at it carefully, and said angrily, "what kind of elixir can be made from this thing! Hum! I don''t believe it. The emperor even offered him as a god! How ridiculous After that, Mu Zhili sighed heavily and left.


    Through Lou Han''s body, he walked out of the hall.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, this old guy doesn''t believe in these heresies very much. How can he change his ways now? Lou Han felt the burning chest and slowly went down the steps, looking at the scarlet plaque in the hall: "Lingxiao hall?" Lingxiao hall? Isn''t this the legendary place where the Jade Emperor went to court and slept? Why, whose family still has such a high class name? It''s a bit scary.


    Lou Leng snorted. This is the kind of person who has been brainwashed by myths and legends and has delusion of becoming the second person in the world. She shook her head and saw that Mu Zhili was about to go far away. Lou Han followed him out of the palace helplessly.


    There was no one in the corridor outside the palace. Many of these portraits were painted on the light red walls. They were all gods and ghosts. Lou Han was frightened when he saw them. The Buddha, who was shining with gold, captured monsters and provided for all living beings. He also appointed an emissary to manage the human world to relieve people from disasters. The emissary painted on the wall is the emperor. On one side of the wall, the national teacher is holding a walking stick with golden light, which is connected with the emperor''s hand. The moral should be that the Emperor gave the national teacher the power to protect the people instead of himself. Lou Han followed Mu Zhili, looking at these murals, he thought it was quite interesting. According to the appearance of these murals, it should be Qi Yueguo. But the man who painted the murals must be a believer of Taoist Mo Bosheng of Qi Yue. The power given by the emperor to the national master is clearly that the national master bullied the imperial court with divine power, kidnapped the emperor and deceived the people!


    Lou Han sneered. If she was still in Qi Yueguo, she would tear down the wall for him!


    Mu Zhili stopped and looked at the mural, his eyes full of sorrow. Lou Han sneered: "what''s the matter, old man? Looking at the Chinese teacher in this painting, do you envy that people are chosen by heaven?" Anyway, I can''t hear you. Just say it.


    "The royal family is declining! The great tragedy of the country Mu Zhi left hanging head, helpless shaking head, face dew bitter color.


    Lou Han is stunned. Why, it''s still Do you want to leave? Although looking young, the beard is also pure black, but This kind and shrewd face is burnt to ashes, and Lou Han knows it. What''s wrong with this guy? Lou Han stretched out his hand to slap him, but his hand was pierced.


    Mu Zhili wipes the tears from the corner of his eyes, turns around and goes on. Lou Han follows. Muzhi left the corner and went into a palace. Lou Han also turned and went through the wall.


    The plaque of the palace is engraved with the word "Xi''an Palace". Lou Han picks his eyebrows. Well, who should sleep here? When Mu Zhili was about to enter, he was stopped by two soldiers at the door. The soldier said with no expression: "the emperor said he would not see anyone."


    "I have something important to report. Let me in." Mu Zhili frowned and said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, Prime Minister mu. The Emperor just had a rest. I really can''t go in." The soldiers still won''t let him in.


    Mu Zhili was so angry that he knelt down at the door and said, "if If the emperor won''t let him in! I won''t go! "


    The soldiers were unable to speak.


    Lou Han picks his eyebrows. If the old man can''t get in, he can always get in. So she swaggered between the two soldiers, walked through the scarlet carved wooden door, and entered the Xi''an hall.


    When he first came in, Lou Han was startled. Inside, the purple silk man circled the beam of the house. He didn''t know the smell. The hot Lou Han''s nose itched and he always wanted to sneeze. Lou Han became interested in the sound of a group of women playing in the inner room and playing with water. Untie the veil and go to the inner room.


    Sure enough, there is a unique cave here. There is a big pool in the middle of the huge palace. Many maids in the palace are dressed naked and play happily with each other in the pool. On one side of the pool, there is a long white ivory table, which is full of fruit, food, desserts, hot food, chicken legs, braised meat and so on, and a pile of wine jars in the corner.


    Lou Han was surprised. Wow, this place is really comfortable! Eat and drink! There are beautiful women to accompany, just WiFi mobile phone and computer.


    "Come here, beauties, have a good time today?" Lou Han heard a languid voice behind him and turned to look. I saw a man in a golden robe, walking lazily barefoot. Although there was no vitality in his eyes, he was still young. Even though he looked a little decadent, his hair was long. He opened his arm to Lou Han and showed a rogue smile. Lou Han was so excited that he had goose bumps. Brother, don''t look at me like this. I have a family now.


    "Oh, why don''t you take off your clothes and play with them in the water? Why are you standing here and looking at me The man put on a bad smile, touched his Hu dregs with his hand, and said with a smile, "do you miss me?"Lou Han is a Leng, what ghost, who miss you? "Miss you, big head, miss you, rascal." Lou Han glanced lightly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Let the emperor brother hold you, my little baby." The women in the pool all around are laughing and making noise. Lou Han feels embarrassed. Having said that, the man rubbed his hands and walked towards Lou Han expectantly.


    Lou Han was so scared that he stepped back and called out: "you What are you doing? You are the emperor of Qi Yueguo. You''re great. I asked my husband to come here. A sword will crack you. Do you believe it


    That man is still a bad smile, slowly into Lou Han, a hug.


    Only listen to Lou Han "ah!" He was so scared that he fell to his knees.


    "Brother emperor, you are good or bad. People are hungry." A clean dressed woman in the man''s arms, jiaodidi said, still holding a piece of dessert.


    Lou Han was stunned. He looked around and breathed a sigh. He had been standing in front of the woman. He thought that the dog emperor was talking about himself. He was a dead man. Who could see him? It was a false alarm. Lou Han was so scared that she patted her chest. She stood up, sat down at the table and ate a piece of meat.


    Lou Han is so happy that she wants to spend her whole life here. When Si Ziyi comes down, she will show him around here, but What if Si Ziyi goes to hell? He is so bad.


    Lou Han gnaws at the drumstick and looks at the man holding a little maid in front of him. He feels uneasily on the little maid, which makes her shy. Is Lou Han the emperor of Qi Yue kingdom? Isn''t the emperor of Qi Yueguo miserable? Wasn''t he kidnapped by mobson and then like that This and that naturally means to treat the emperor in the same way as a prisoner!


    Lou Han rubbed his eyes and looked at the elegant and hazy environment around him. There were so many delicious things on the table. The little girls in the water pool were all round and fat. They were slim and beautiful. What''s wrong? How is it different from what you know.


    Lou Han blinked and looked around unexpectedly. I think it''s incredible.

 Chapter 92

    "The emperor." Outside the door came the voice of a guard.


    "I told you! If the old prime minister comes, he will say I''m asleep! I don''t see anyone That man discontented angry way, the volume raised some big. The women playing in the water pool were instantly quiet and looked at him in fear.


    Lou Han picks his eyebrows.


    "You keep playing, baby, keep playing." When the man saw that he had scared the girls, his face changed, gentle and abnormal. Lou Han''s goose bumps are all over again.


    "It''s not prime minister mu, it''s master mo."


    Mo Guoshi? Mo Bosheng? Lou Han is stunned. Isn''t Mo Bosheng dead? Mo Bo gave birth to his son to continue to serve as the national teacher of Qi Yue kingdom?


    "Master Mo? Then tell him to come in. " The emperor asked the woman beside him to play, and he took a cherry on the table to eat.


    The door outside was opened, and a man in a white robe came in. He was familiar with the place where all the curtains sheltered him. He lifted the last layer of pink curtain and came in. Lou Han fixed his eyes on Mo Bosheng! It''s just younger than what I saw before, looking kind and green. Lou Han''s heart for a while, Mu Zhili looks young, Mo Baisheng is also young, isn''t she back to Qi Yueguo a few years ago?


    The emperor said impatiently: "slippers, slippers! I told you to come in and take off your shoes, but you just can''t remember. "


    Mo Baisheng was stunned and quickly took off his shoes.


    What happens when the emperor is imprisoned by the national master? Do you dare to be emperor like this? Who told her that the emperor was imprisoned and came to a miserable end? Is it time to hit him now? Lou Han said he had a stomach full of troughs to vomit!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Emperor, I really can''t make it up. I don''t want to deceive the people any more.


    Si Ziyi stops the poison from invading the important organs of Lou Han''s body and puts Lou Han flat on the bed. Went out to burn a basin of hot water, put the towel in for a bubble, wrung out and wiped Lou Han''s body. This is the second day of Lou Han''s coma. Si Ziyi rubs his eyes. He''s really sleepy. He stands up and wants to go to Taiji hospital to get some herbs. Before Lou Xuan and Yue Tao come, see if he can make her look less pale Or more blood.


    As soon as Si Ziyi went out, he ran into the queen. The empress was followed by five or six maids, each with a delicate box in his hand. After seeing the empress, Si Ziyi saluted and got up to leave.


    "Ah, Lord Yi, what are you doing?" The queen stopped Si Ziyi and asked curiously.


    "Go back to the empress and take some medicine for me." Si Ziyi said.


    "Are you sick?"


    "No, it''s Han er..." Si Ziyi''s face was haggard and she didn''t have much strength to speak, but this sentence made the Queen''s heart beat. She quickly picked up her skirt and ran to the prince''s palace.


    On the bed of Nuo Da, there was a pale woman with long hair. She only wore a white inner garment, and her hands were put in order. The queen was stunned. Some of them didn''t dare to move forward or close to the motionless person lying on the bed.


    "Is this Han er? This What''s the matter? " The queen turns around and catches Si Ziyi anxiously.


    Si Ziyi''s tone was not too emotional, but he still looked very depressed and said, "poisoned."


    "What''s the matter! What the hell is going on! Who made it! Who can tell this palace that it will kill him! " The empress gritted her teeth and clenched her handkerchief. She turned her head and looked at Lou Han, who was lying on the bed. Her eyes were red. She was lying on Lou Han''s chest and crying, "who is it! Who made my cold son look like this


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and said faintly, "empress, I''ll go to the imperial palace to get the medicine first."


    "Go ahead, han''er. I''ll take care of you here." The queen lies in Lou Han''s arms and touches Lou Han''s hand carefully. How can it be so cold! She put Lou Han''s hand in her arms and tried to cover her with her body temperature, but no matter how she covered it, it didn''t help. Lou Han''s hand was still as cold as a stone.


    Si Ziyi turns around and goes to Taiping Hospital.


    The queen asked the maid next to her to take some heaters and put them on the bedside. Unfortunately, the heaters could not be used to directly warm Lou Han''s body. The queen was a little worried: "go and get the big red warm stone beside the emperor''s bedside! Speed The maid in waiting rushed out to get the warm stone.


    The queen stroked Lou Han''s hand and said softly, "dear han''er, you must wait until Lord Yi comes back. You must not just sleep like this, my dear han''er."


    Soon, the maid of honor took the warm stone. The queen put the warm stone as big as two palms on Lou Han''s stomach to warm her.


    Si Ziyi took a lot of cold medicine from Tai hospital. When he just sealed the acupoints on Lou Han, he only knew that Lou Han''s poisoning was a pill made of cold poison. It was not clear what the medicine was. He had to wait for Lou Xuan and Yue Tao to come. Yuetao is a famous strange doctor in the river and lake. It took Yuetao three months to cure all the people in the village, even the black old disease that Linsheng couldn''t cure. Si Ziyi pinned all his hopes on it.


    Si Ziyi squats in the courtyard of the main hall to cook medicine, holding a small straw fan to fan the stove fan. Si Ziyi raises her eyes and looks at her with vigilance. When she is too scared to speak or move, Si Ziyi continues to fan the fire.Suddenly, listening to the whistling sound of flying shadows, Si Ziyi looks up at the roof and sees three people jump down from the roof. It''s Feiying and Yuetao louxuan. Seeing them, Si Ziyi was relieved.


    "How''s it going?" Lou Xuan came forward and asked eagerly, "where''s Han er?"


    "In it." Several people walked into the palace and sat beside Lou Han.


    Yuetao stretched out her hand to feel Lou Han''s pulse. For a long time, Yuetao''s face was heavy. He closed his eyes tightly and his brow was locked. Si Ziyi stands on the outside and looks at Lou Han''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How''s it going? " Lou Xuan''s forehead is full of sweat. He swallows and looks at Yuetao.


    Yue Tao shook his head and said, "this poison is a thousand machine ice poison. It''s made by Taoist Qi Yue. It''s very difficult to solve."


    "Is Han er not saved?" Lou Xuan clenched Lou Han''s hand tightly and asked.


    Yue Tao frowned and said, "salvation can be saved, but after she comes back, her body will not be as good as before."


    Lou Xuan said hastily: "it''s important to save people! How can I help you? "


    "The rescue method of Qianji methamphetamine is very life-consuming. It needs people to absorb it from the body and then discharge it to another object. It has no real antidote. It can only be done like this." Yue Tao seriously glanced at the people around him, "just when I came here today, I took a baby. We can transmit it here." Yuetao takes out a jade carving from her sleeve, on which is carved a peach blossom with leaves.


    Si Ziyi took off his shoes, went to bed and said, "I''m here to transfer the power."


    "You can''t do it alone! The cold poison will pass through your body in the process of transmission, and will be affected more or less. No one knows how fast you absorb it and how slowly you export it. During this period, how long the cold poison will stay in your body and how harmful it will be. " Yue Tao was so anxious that he pulled over Si Ziyi and said, "we lose together. It''s faster and safer." Lou Xuan nodded, took off his shoes and sat on the bed.


    Si Ziyi looks down at Lou Han, who is still unconscious, and nods.


    So Si Ziyi holds Lou Han up and poses in meditation. Yuetao is behind Si Ziyi and louxuan is behind Yuetao. Several people work hard at Lou Han at the same time, forcing him to spit out blood.

 Chapter 93

    "When did I ask you to cheat the people?" The emperor looked at Mo Bosheng with a rogue face and sat on the chair with his legs cocked. He looked very comfortable.


    Mo Baisheng is a scholar who has been wronged. He smiles at Lou Han. How do you feel that Mo Bosheng was so green before, much better than Mo Bosheng I met for the first time during that time.


    "Emperor, you are deceiving the common people. You strengthen your rights, but you don''t make good use of them. You are There will be retribution Mober''s angry face was red and his neck was thick, but he was upright. The emperor looked at him with a smile. The emperor took a jar of wine in his hand and poured it into his mouth with a bang. After drinking it, he wiped his mouth with his sleeve, stood up and looked at Mober Sheng, who clenched his fist and endured humiliation. He said with a smile, "Mober, why are you so ignorant? Well


    Mo Bosheng was stunned and lowered his head.


    The emperor walked up to Mo Bosheng. He was a bit drunk after drinking. He walked unsteadily. He walked up to Mo Bosheng and raised his chin to smile: "if you want to be believed, first of all You have to believe it yourself


    Mo Bosheng looked up at the emperor with panic in his eyes. He shook his head and swallowed: "no, Emperor I don''t want to be like other ministers I want to have my own thoughts... "


    "Your own thoughts? Your thoughts can only get in my way The emperor chuckled in a low voice and opened his palm to Mo Baisheng. Suddenly, a long white fat insect appeared in his hand, wriggling on the palm. It got into the skin of the emperor''s hand and came out again. The hole in the hand that was drilled by the insect closed immediately. Lou Han was stunned. This time, it was not only goose bumps, but also nausea. This What''s new? The girls in the pool were so scared that they climbed onto the bank and hid in the corner to watch the insects on the emperor''s hands.


    "I always forgive you again and again, but you always give up again and again. You make me sad." The emperor moved the insect closer to mobosheng. Mobosheng''s legs softened with fright and he knelt down on the ground.


    The emperor chuckled and squatted down: "you and han''er are the people I have seen since I was a child. I don''t want either of you to have a bad life, so it''s for han''er?" The emperor forced Mo Bosheng to open his mouth. Mo Bosheng was so scared that he struggled hard, but it still didn''t help. Mo Bosheng opened his mouth and cried, "you are like this Han''er will be sad. "


    "If han''er is sad, you can say that you did it." The emperor, conscious of his cleverness, burst out laughing and thrust the insect into mobersheng''s mouth.


    Lou Han instantly retched and closed his eyes in disgust.


    Mober still wanted to struggle, but unfortunately, it was no longer helpful. He lay on the ground, rolling his eyes, twitching all over, foaming at the mouth, shaking harder and harder until he fainted.


    Lou Han covers his face and looks at Mo Bosheng fainting from his fingers. He just feels that he wants to stay away from him. Now he is mo Bosheng who can drill a hole with insects all over his body. It''s terrible. Lou Han was a little far away from him, and it hurt to see him faint on the ground.


    It turns out that all this was arranged by the emperor. The emperor made people who didn''t trust him eat poisonous insects and let them listen to themselves and do things for themselves. And then I am here for pleasure! He was afraid that his throne would be taken away by others, so he made up such a story about the divine power of the monarch to deceive the people. Do all the people believe him? Lou Han expressed doubts.


    The Emperor didn''t care about Mo Bosheng lying on the ground any more. He stood up and went to the pool to lie down. He let the water in the pool flush his ears and nostrils. The frightened maids in the corner suddenly lost their memory. They rushed to the emperor happily, massaged, kneaded and spoiled him.


    The emperor casually encircled a woman''s waist, kissing her face and said with a smile, "do you like me, my dear?"


    "Like ~" the group of women rushed to the emperor''s arms. The emperor looked at the funny look of these women and laughed.


    Lou Han looked at all this coldly and felt a little ridiculous. The emperor would rather live in the false world he created for himself than make a contribution to his work. He only wanted to return but not come back. Sooner or later, it''s going to pay off.


    Obviously, at this time, Mu Zhili has not been bewitched. Now all the people in the imperial court don''t want the emperor to control their brains. In their eyes, only the emperor is the supreme. The emperor wants to listen to everything he says and do whatever he wants. Lou Han tut tut tut tut mouth, the people of Qi Yueguo are really pitiful.


    After a long time, Mo Baisheng slowly woke up. He rubbed his eyes and looked around with a puzzled face. When he saw the emperor looking at him, Mo Baisheng was so scared that he knelt down and did not dare to lift his head. He even shivered. Lou Han looks at him with an eyebrow.


    "Emperor! I don''t know why I am here. I beg the emperor to spare my life. " Mobersen''s voice was a little trembling, obviously frightened.


    Lou Han was a little surprised. Didn''t he expect that the insect was so effective?


    "No problem, how is the Dan medicine refined?" The emperor looked at him lazily.


    Mo Bosheng knelt on the ground and buttoned his head deeply on the ground. He did not raise his head a little. He solemnly said: "it takes ninety-nine days to make pills. Now, ninety-six days have passed, and there are still five days left for the change to be completed. " Mo Bosheng''s tone seemed to be full of confidence.Lou Hanfu''s forehead, it''s really interesting. What''s the use of the pill that the dog emperor wants? He doesn''t have to take it himself.


    "Well, do it well, and you''ll be rewarded." After that, the emperor waved his hand and let Mo Baisheng go. Lou Han followed Mo Baisheng''s steps and left the strange atmosphere of Xi''an hall, and left the unusual Qi Yue emperor.


    Mo Bosheng walked out of the palace and went straight to the LingXiao palace.


    Lou Han followed closely behind, and carefully reviewed the murals on the wall. At this time, Lou Han understood her moral. This wall painting is right, the world is drunk, only this mural painting is alone awake. He understands the current situation, who is really behind the scenes, and why many people only think that the national master is an important person controlling the whole court.


    Under the control of the emperor, there was Qi Yue Taoist. To be clear, Qi Yue Taoist was not Mo Baisheng, but the emperor of Qi Yue State.


    Lou Han follows Mo Baisheng, who has lost his soul, into the Lingxiao hall. Mo Baisheng does nothing. He throws his robe to the maid in waiting. He sits on the grass and begins to circle. He plays Tai Chi in front of the alchemy furnace. He doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 94

    There was a big fire burning under the golden alchemy furnace. Mo Baisheng didn''t notice anything because of his way of doing it. He just closed his eyes and said something.


    Lou Han sits next to Mo Baisheng and looks at the alchemy furnace with a dull face. She shakes her head helplessly. Now she doesn''t feel that Mo Baisheng is poor or not. When she meets such an emperor, she can only say that his life is not good.


    "Master Guoshi, master Guoshi." Outside came a little maid in waiting to run towards Lingxiao hall.


    Mo Bosheng closed his eyes and frowned. He seemed impatient to be disturbed by others. He didn''t respond to the little maid. The little maid knocked on the door for a long time, but no one responded. She simply pushed open the door of Lingxiao hall and went straight to the alchemy furnace. Lou Han picks eyebrows when he sees this. The maid in waiting is very brave. The master rushes in without permission?


    I saw the little maid standing beside Mo Bosheng, and her face said eagerly Han, miss han''er has been arrested by the government for stealing. Go and help her quickly. "


    Mo Baisheng''s impatient face was relieved, but he still closed his eyes and said in a soft voice, "I know. I''ll bail her tomorrow." Lou Han is stunned, miss han''er? Is it the original owner who used to stay in Qi Yue State?


    "Oh dear!" Xiao Gong, sitting on the ground, said anxiously, "why do you want to go again tomorrow? This time, it''s a local tycoon to catch her. Miss han''er will be in danger if she stays in it for a little longer." It seems that she has a good relationship with Mo Baisheng and Lou Han. She is an unusual maid.


    "The cultivation of this elixir is about to be completed. Don''t disturb me." Mo Bosheng closed his eyes, changed his hands, and made another Dharma.


    On hearing this, the little maid in waiting was stunned. She was a little surprised. Then she gave a white look and said with a sneer, "why do you work so hard today? Didn''t you say that you can''t eat this spicy chicken when you throw it to a dog?" Lou Han also raised his head and laughed, covering his painful belly and wiping his tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Mo Bosheng was quiet and didn''t respond to her.


    The little maid in waiting had a white eye and said, "I haven''t practiced hard in the past ninety-nine and seventy-five days. The rest of the five days are good for farting. If you don''t save miss han''er now, miss han''er will be killed by the officials."


    "Help! Help! If you dare to talk to your national teacher like this again, your national teacher will tell you to taste being killed. " Mo Baisheng suddenly opened his eyes and scolded the little maid beside him. His eyes were red and his forehead was full of blue veins. He seemed to be infiltrating.


    The little maid was shaken by his roar. She was stunned. She felt a little inconceivable. The sense of grievance gradually spread to her chest. The little maid cried and ran out. Lou Han was really scared. It seemed that Mo Bosheng, who was gentle and elegant, was so fierce and scared to death. She looked at the back of the little maid in waiting, and then at Mo Bosheng. She decided to follow the little maid in waiting to see what happened to her. Mo Bosheng already knew something about it.


    Lou Han ran quickly to catch up with the crying little maid in waiting. The maid in waiting was going back to her room to change her clothes. While crying, she closed the door to get the clothes in the closet. Lou Han looked around. The house belonged to the national master. Besides the LingXiao palace, it was the second luxurious palace. It seems that the relationship between a maid of honor and the national teacher is really good.


    Lou Han watched her change into a dark blue men''s suit, comb her hair high in a ponytail at the back, and tie it with a blue hair band. After the maid in waiting packed her clothes, she took a black man''s dress and put it into the package. Then she rummaged through the boxes and didn''t know what she was looking for. Lou Han stood watching. After a while, she took out a box and opened it. There were a lot of gold and silver jewelry in it. She closed the box and put it into the package. Lou Han picks eyebrows. The little maid in waiting is good. She has so much money. What is she going to do?


    The little maid turned out from the side window of the small hall, climbed up a low wall and jumped down. Lou Han went through the wall and came to her. He looked around and found that it was outside the palace. This little girl is so naughty that she dare to break out of the palace? However, there is nothing to be afraid of. The emperor is happy in the Xi''an hall all day long. Where can he take care of these little things? The only national master who has the right to take charge of all these things is still in the so-called Lingxiao hall. He is nervous about the alchemy furnace. The court of Qi Yue kingdom is already a worm''s nest.


    After the little palace maid left the palace, she called a carriage in the market outside. Lou Han went up with her. Looking at the worried little palace maid, Lou Han couldn''t help wondering what kind of person the original master Han ER was?


    The carriage was bumpy all the way. It took a long time to get out of the carriage at night. The maid in waiting gave the coachman some silver coins and said with a smile, "how far is it from Ancheng, please?"


    The old coachman grinned with a thirsty grin, showing a row of white teeth and said, "it''s just past the gate. I won''t send you there, old man. It''s not easy for ordinary people to get out of the gate."


    The little maid in waiting asked, "why?"


    The old man sighed in a low voice and shook his head: "it''s said that the city is all believers of Taoist Qi Yue. Alas, it''s very depressing! If you go in and come out, you''ll be in trouble! "Standing on one side, Lou Han suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. He looked at the thick and dark gate in front of him and sighed deeply. She looked at the little maid and wanted to hold her arm. Some of them didn''t want to let her in, but they couldn''t touch her at all. The little maid of honor laughed and said, "no problem, I''ll go in and save people."


    The old man was surprised: "but some relatives are in prison?"


    The little maid nodded with sincerity.


    The old man frowned, quickly took the little maid''s hand and said urgently, "girl! Don''t dare to go in. If you are put in prison in this city, you will have a life to go in but no life to go out! "


    Looking at the old man anxiously holding the little maid''s hand, Lou Han also helplessly shakes his head. How can the little maid save the original master Han er.


    The little maid said goodbye to the old man with a smile. She still wanted to go in alone. The old man yelled to them all the way: "don''t believe the people inside! And don''t argue with them! Learn to swallow it


    "I see!" In this way, the little maid of honor carried her package to the gate of the city.


    The gate of the city is covered with yellow sand without any green plants. It''s like a tower growing in the desert. The loess is flying, and there are two long and big couplets hanging outside the gate. "Qi Yue Taoist Qi Yue soul, Qi Yue family full of gold Kun." Lou Han looked at the two huge yellow couplets and smoked the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know how to describe them. There are two big lanterns beside the couplets, which are also yellow.


    The guard standing at the door blocked the little maid. She looked around and saw that only One by one, I couldn''t help fighting a cold war. He took a few pieces of silver in the package and gave them to the two guards. The two guards put away their spears. Lou Han turned his eyes at one of the guards, who looked very dull. Hum! It''s so nice of you to take other people''s little sister''s money! Too much!


    The little maid pushed the gate open and went in. Lou Han went through the gate and saw the rows of soldiers standing inside. They were sweating a little. The little maid wiped the sweat on her forehead with her handkerchief and gave the head of the soldier an embarrassed smile. Then he took out some silver coins and handed them to him. "Please accept it."

 Chapter 95

    "Why is she sweating and shivering?" Si Ziyi stops to transmit cold poison to the jade and holds Lou Han in his arms.


    Yue Tao came forward to hold Lou Han''s pulse. After listening carefully for a long time, she opened Lou Han''s eyelids and looked at it. Her eyebrows stretched out a little and she breathed a sigh. She said: "her soul is back to Qi Yue Guo ten years ago. What we have to do now is to force all the cold poison in her body. She has to wake up by herself."


    "Well What if she doesn''t wake up? " Si Ziyi turns his head and looks at Yuetao. His eyes are haggard. Since Yuetao and louxuan came here, Si Ziyi has been sitting on the bed for three days and three nights. When Yuetao can''t support him, louxuan replaces him, but Si Ziyi insists on it all the time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not impossible, but han''er is so clever that she will be able to understand where she is. She''ll know what to do Yue Tao said with a faint smile, "you are too tired. I''ll call Feiying to give you some food. You have a rest. There are some residual cold poison in han''er''s body. You can force it slowly. It''s not urgent." After that, Yue Tao will use his internal power to move the jade out. Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han who frowns tightly in his arms and rubs his face painfully. What happened there that made her so miserable.


    Lou Xuan took over and said in a soft voice, "I''ll take a rest." Yue Tao looks at Lou Xuan with a smile and nods. She gets out of bed, puts on her shoes, sits on a soft couch not far away from her, and falls asleep.


    Lou xuanyungong lifted the jade. The floor under the jade was frozen to pieces, and it was still smoldering. Lou Xuan shivered, carried the jade in the air and threw it into the flower bed in the yard. The flower bed instantly formed a whole iceberg. Lou Xuan snorted coldly: "which son of a bitch is it! How dare you harm my sister like this


    With Lou Han in his arms, Si Ziyi closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Ah, ah, ah! What are you doing! How can you rob other people''s things? " Lou Han watched the soldiers yelling at the maid of honor. He was very worried and hurried forward to stop them, but he couldn''t touch them.


    The little palace maid originally gave some silver coins to the leader of the soldiers. The leader of the soldiers looked at the little palace maid carefully. Her eyes were full of anger and said with a smile, "ah, here comes a little boy. He seems to have a lot of money. What''s the use of giving me this silver coins! Give me all your money


    The little maid hid the package behind her, swallowed her saliva, and said: "I have only this silver on me, where can I have more."


    "Oh, my little mouth is very horizontal! I don''t believe it! Search me! " After that, several soldiers standing on one side came to grab the package of the little maid of honor. The little maid of honor was so scared that she backed back and leaned against the city gate.


    "Gentlemen, I really don''t have any more silver! Please let the little one go The little maid begged for mercy and hid the package tightly behind her.


    Lou Han was so anxious to jump over the wall that he had to find a way to save the little maid. The head of the soldier snorted coldly and said, "grab the package behind him for me!"


    The other soldiers rushed up.


    Lou Han looked around anxiously and saw a lot of good food and wine in the small house beside him. Lou Han was very happy. Although she couldn''t touch people, she could at least touch food! Didn''t you eat chicken legs at the dog emperor''s house before! Lou Han rushed to the room, took out a huge pig elbow, rushed straight to the soldier who was grabbing the package from the little maid of honor, and hit him on the head. The rest of the soldiers looked startled, one after another away from the head of the soldiers who were hit.


    The soldier of head Leng Leng, angry way: "you who while disorderly beat me!"


    The rest of the soldiers looked at the pig elbows floating on his head and shook their heads with soft legs.


    "Is it you?" The soldier turned and glared at the little maid. The maid looked at his head and shook her head wrongly.


    "Is that you?" The soldier turned and pointed to a line of soldiers standing with bent legs, looking at them suspiciously.


    One of the soldiers trembled, pointed to his head and whispered: "head Chief On the top of my head... "


    "Call the boss, call the boss! What''s the name! What''s in your head The first soldier pointed at him and yelled at him. Lou Han stood on a high stool and covered his mouth with a smile.


    "No On your head There are Yes... "


    The soldier was stunned and looked up. The pig elbows on the top of his head were dancing to him. The man''s pupils grew bigger and bigger. He was scared to the extreme "ah ah!" They screamed and ran away. The rest of the soldiers also ran with them.


    The pig''s elbow fell to the ground in an instant, motionless.


    The little maid was stunned. Lou Han jumped down from the stool, looked at the stunned maid and waved to her, although he knew she could not see herself. "Hey! kid! Come back, little one


    The little maid''s eyes were full of tears, and she bit her lips wrongly, which made Lou Han jump. This Is that so? Scared? I saw the little maid holding up pig elbow, wronged way: "grandma Grandma, is that you? "


    Lou Han almost fell to the ground with a soft leg. Brother, if you call me that, I''ll lose my life Although I''m a little bit older than you, it''s a bit too much to call grandmaThe little maid of honor rummaged through the old house at the gate, found a piece of paper, wrapped the pig''s elbow, put it in the package, and went to the city. Lou Han''s mouth twitches, which Do you want to stay and cherish it?


    "The pigeon says that it is the prison of Ancheng. Where is the prison of Ancheng?" The little maid in waiting took out a small note from her pocket. Lou Han came to look at it. It said: girl, I''ve been arrested again. I''m in an''cheng prison. Go to find Mo Sheng to save me!


    Lou Han raises eyebrows, and The original owner is really good.


    The little maid of honor came into an city with a package on her back. Along the way, I didn''t see a single person. Door to door, the flag on the roof of the house clattered, rolling up and blowing down the Loess on the ground. There is no one in the street, even the mouse can hear clearly. There was a strange amulet in front of every house. There were red words on the yellow background. Lou Han couldn''t see what was written on the words clearly. She felt a little cold and trembled.


    "Anybody? Is anyone there Cried the little maid at the top of her voice.


    Lou Han really wanted to rush to stop her mouth! Shouldn''t you hide and see the situation in such a strange atmosphere? But the little maid could not hear what Lou Han said. She just kept shouting, "is anyone here?" she cried for a while and then sat down on the stairs to have a rest. Lou Han was afraid at the bottom of her heart, so she decided to go to the family first.


    Lou Han casually enters a house. The yard is full of soil. There is a mud house inside. The black wood door is rotten and locked. There are several holes in the window paper next to it. The wind blows so loud that Lou Han has no choice but to enter the mud house.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a strange sculpture on a broken table. At first glance, I thought it was Mario. At second glance, it turned out to be mobson''s clay sculpture with a scepter in his hand. Lou Han''s eyebrows are a little queasy.


    Lou Han looked around again, and saw an old woman, dressed in shabby clothes, wrapped around her body like a gray black rag, with her eyes closed, kneeling in front of the sculpture and talking about it. Lou Han squatted beside the old woman with his ears close to her, but he still didn''t know what she was reading. He looked forward to Taoist Qi Yue''s clay statue


    She turned and looked at the old woman''s neck. Behind her ears, there were red marks, and one or two white worms crawling out. Lou Han exclaimed and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 96

    Lou Han ran out of the room in fright. How could the insect be in the old woman''s body? She thought of what the coachman who had sent the little maid of honor had said before she left, and she was a little afraid. Lou Han ran to other people''s houses and looked at them carefully. There were red festering marks on the necks and behind the ears of all the people in the street. Little white bugs were wriggling on them, but they knew nothing about it. The signs of life were normal. Lou Han ran to the little maid sitting outside and looked at her neck and behind her ears. Fortunately, she had nothing. This place is so strange. What should we do.


    After eating a piece of dry steamed bread, the little maid clapped her hands and stood up. Carrying the package on his back, Lou Han followed him all the time.


    He followed the little maid to the end of the street. At the corner, Lou Han saw a little beggar, a little boy, squatting in the corner. The little maid in waiting also saw it. She ran over and handed the little boy a piece of pancake. She was very glad to see a living man in this deserted place: "Hello, do you know how to get to the government?"


    Looking at the stranger in front of him, the little boy couldn''t help shrinking his neck. He buried his head in his knees and didn''t take the pancake. Lou Han squatted beside the little boy and climbed up to look at his neck and behind his ears. The little boy was not infected by insects and was healthy. Lou Han breathed. There are normal people in this city.


    Seeing the little boy''s resistance, the little maid of honor was not in a hurry. She broke open the pancake and put it in her mouth. She said with a smile, "this pancake is not poisonous. You see, I''ve eaten it myself."


    The little boy then raised his head and looked at the little maid. His dark hands pulled the skirt of the little maid''s neck. The little maid was so scared that she sat down on the ground and nearly exclaimed. The boy took back his hand and said, "are you from outside the city?"


    After all, no one likes to be touched suddenly, especially when she exposes her neck to a boy, even a little boy. The little boy looked at the little maid''s unhappy face and said, "I''m just rude to you. I''m sorry." Lou Han is smiling helplessly. The little boy is very clever.


    The little maid in waiting, looking at the little boy who apologized to her, said with a smile: "it''s OK. Hey, hey. "


    "I just looked at your neck to see if you have been poisoned. Fortunately, you haven''t The little boy had a sincere smile on his dark face.


    "Zhonggu?" The little maid in waiting said she didn''t quite understand.


    The little boy stood up, looked around warily, and was ready to leave. He waved to the little maid to follow him. The little maid followed him, and Lou Han followed him.


    The little boy led her out of the street and went to a forest where there was a broken temple, which was hidden by a bush and tall trees. It was not easy to find outside. The little boy pushed aside the bushes and went into the door of the broken temple. He whistled. Suddenly, a group of big black dogs came running. There were seven or eight of them! The little maid in waiting hid behind the little boy.


    Lou Han thought it was fun, but he was not seen.


    "Don''t be afraid, these dogs are here to protect me." The little boy touched the head of a big black dog. The big black dog licked the little boy''s hand happily.


    "You haven''t said what a poisonous insect is." The little maid in waiting softened when she saw these dogs.


    "We hide in the temple," he said After that, the little boy took the little maid''s hand and went into the temple. The big black dog at the head followed him. The rest of the dogs continued to hide in the bushes to guard.


    The temple was full of cobwebs, messy tables and chairs fell to the ground, gray everywhere, and the light was dark. As soon as Lou Han went in, he saw a smashed statue of Confucius. Confucius'' face was painted in ink and his arm had fallen to the ground. Lou Han shook his head and followed the little boy and the little maid into it. The little boy pressed a small raised block on the back of the statue of Confucius, and a brick on the floor began to shake. Soon, a secret passage appeared.


    Lou Han followed the little boy, the maid in waiting and his big black dog into the secret passage. The secret passage was not a passage. As soon as he came down, there was a small room with kerosene lamp, bed, quilt, wardrobe, table, chair, teapot, book and so on.


    The little maid exclaimed, and Lou Han felt that the small room was very warm.


    The little maid sat at the table, and the little boy got her a glass of water. "Why don''t you live with the people in town? What about your parents? " The little boy looks like he''s only about ten years old, but it''s really heartbreaking to live here alone.


    "All the people in the town have been poisoned by poisonous insects. They are like walking dead now. I don''t want to live with such people." The little boy spat his lips.


    "What kind of insect?"


    "You don''t know? Taoist Qi Yue will distribute food to the people in this city every month. There are special food for poisonous insects in the food, so as not to damage their bodies. " The little boy trembled as he spoke, and Lou Han felt shivering in his heart.


    "A long time ago, a year ago, Ancheng was hit by a drought. The whole city''s grain was gone, and people were starving. Taoist Qi Yue distributed grain to the people of Ancheng, saying that if they ate the grain, they would live forever, and the people of Ancheng lined up to take the food! They were very grateful to Taoist Qi Yue, but suddenly one day, my mother found that there was an egg hatching out of the rice she was eating! " The little boy''s eyes were red and his words were resentful."She ran out to the person who distributed the grain. How could there be insects in the grain? The person who distributed the grain was very angry and beat my mother violently. Soon after my mother came back, she changed her appearance."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s it like? " Asked the little maid, swallowing.


    "I don''t know when there is a clay sculpture of Taoist Qi Yue at home. She holds it day by day and keeps talking about it." The little boy was lying on the table with tears in his eyes running down the corner of his eyes.


    Lou Han wants to help him wipe away his tears. His hand goes through the little boy''s head. Lou Han is really helpless.


    "What about your father?"


    "I''ve been drawn to conscription." The little boy sat up and rubbed his eyes. The front paw of the little black dog jumped on the little boy''s knee, wagged his tail and licked his cheek. The little boy giggled.


    He turned his head to look at the little maid in waiting and said, "you can''t eat anything in this city, or you won''t know how to be controlled."


    The little maid in waiting had goose bumps all over her body. She nodded and asked, "what do you eat?"


    "Behind the temple is a vegetable field. I grow some vegetables and raise some chickens, and I cook and eat them myself." The little boy grinned.


    "Why don''t you leave here?" Asked the little maid. Lou Han also nodded, indicating that he was curious.


    The little boy said helplessly, "if only it were so easy to leave. There are four gates in this city. Each gate is guarded by heavy soldiers. It''s hard for a mouse to escape. "


    "Don''t go through the gate." The little maid grinned and said, "I came to the city to save a girl who was caught by the government. She is very good at martial arts. She can take us to the wall. As long as we save her, we can get out of the city openly!"


    The little boy brightened his eyes and said, "really?"


    The little maid nodded and touched the boy''s head with a smile.


    Then the little boy was depressed again and said, "but there are many soldiers in this prison. How can we get her out?"

 Chapter 97

    Lou Han sat at the table, looking at the two men.


    The little maid shook her head and said, "I don''t know..." Lou Han''s legs trembled and almost didn''t fall off the stool. Brother, you don''t know anything. What are you doing here? Do you give your own head?


    The little boy was helpless and said, "we''ll at least meet the person you''re talking about first and see if she can give us an idea."


    Lou Han nodded. See, a little boy is smarter than you!


    The little maid nodded and said with a smile, "my name is Xiaocai, and you." The little boy scratched his head and said, "my name is Heida. This dog''s name is Dahei. All the dogs outside call two Hei, three hei and eight Hei in turn."


    The little maid nodded with a smile. Lou Han Fu Er, what''s the name of this, such a suffocating operation? "Do you know where Ann''s prison is?" Asked the little maid.


    Heida nodded and said with a smile: "it''s very close to here. Dahei and I will take you in. We will guard at the door. If someone comes, we will ask Dahei to come in and look for you."


    The little maid nodded and agreed with the plan. She put the package in Heida''s house. Two people, a dog and a Lou Han walked out of the secret road. The black general buried the big brick with the earth on the ground so that no one else could find the existence of the tunnel. They walked out of the temple. When the seven dogs outside heard that their owners had come out, they came together one after another. Heida squatted down and stroked their heads one by one. He pointed to erhei and said seriously, "I''m going to take Dahei out. You and other black people should guard the house. If someone comes in, you should hide. When I come back, you can hear me."


    "Woof Er Hei let out a cry to show that he understood. Heida and the little maids left the forest at ease.


    "Your dog is so obedient. It''s lovely." The little maid smiles and wipes Da Hei''s head. Da Hei also rubs the little maid''s hand.


    "I took them in one by one, and they were all familiar with Dahei erhei." Heida grinned. Lou Han looks at Heida and wants to laugh. The little boy matches his name very well. Heida Heida has dark eyes and big eyes.


    Heida took the little maid to walk one street after another. There was no one on the way. The wind was so strong that it lifted the long hair behind the little maid''s head. The sand was flying all over the sky. The little maid quickly covered her mouth and nose with her sleeve. Lou Han was also coughing. Heida took them around the corner and soon saw the prison gate. There were two bodyguards standing at the gate. Heida and the maid of honor were lying beside the pillar not far away, looking at the bodyguard at the gate. They said anxiously, "what should I do? Someone is watching."


    The little maid looked around and said with a smile, "you and Da Hei are here. I''ll climb up from the roof." After that, the little maid of honor was ready to enter a house close to the prison. Black big one Leng, pulled her back immediately, worry: "in case you were caught how to do?"


    "You wait for me here. In case it gets dark, it''s very dark and you still don''t see me, you should go back quickly." The little maid looked at Heida with a gentle smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll be more careful." Then he turned and went to a house with two stories. Lou Han shook his head and followed him.


    The little maid quietly opened the door and found that there was no one in the house, so she crept up to the second floor and climbed up to the roof of the prison from the second floor. Walk slowly and gently on it for fear of being found. Lou Han can only be on the roof, carefully looking around, worried about the safety of the little maid in waiting.


    The little maid climbed to the place where she saw the prison and watched the soldiers outside the prison patrol one by one. She also lined up a long line and kept counting. In Lou Han''s heart, he felt that it was impossible to save Han er.


    Lou Han jumped off the roof and went straight to the soldiers. The little maid of honor was struggling on the roof about how to get down without being thrown half dead. She looked at the ground that was many meters away from her, her legs softened unconsciously, and suddenly fell off the roof. Lou Han stood not far away to help his forehead. Before, he thought the little girl was cute and smart, but now it doesn''t look like that.


    Lou Han tried to figure out how to move the soldiers away from the express delivery side. After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t figure it out. The little maid took out the huge pig elbow from her pocket. Lou Han''s eyes lit up. He could use the pig elbow to scare them and make them think that the pig has become the essence! Suddenly, the little maid gnawed at the pig''s elbow, and then put it on the ground with the oil paper. She put her hands together, closed her eyes, and said, "grandma, I hope you can show your spirit in the sky and help me again."


    Lou Han chuckles and kicks the pig''s elbow up and throws it directly on one of the soldiers'' heads. What a mess he''s got! The soldier stood up. He shook his head and roared around: "who is that! Who''s going to hit me! Have the ability to stand up! " The little maid in waiting was so scared that she hid in the corner, but she was so glad that her grandmother helped her again.


    Lou Han slowly walks into the wounded soldier and grabs the pig elbow in his hand. The pig elbow suddenly rises into the air. It''s very interesting to revolve around the whole body of the soldier. They scared the soldiers into a mess. The little maid of honor took this opportunity to slip into the dungeon. The soldiers outside were shocked to see the pig''s elbow flying in the air. They firmly believed that it was caused by the monster! He was so scared that he ran away.Lou Han put the pig''s elbow on the ground, shrugged his shoulders, and sneered: "so counsellor? Well, there''s nothing to be afraid of, coward. " Then he followed the direction of the little maid into the dungeon.


    The dungeon is dark and you can''t see anything clearly. There are only three or four small light shows on both sides of the road. The ground is wet, and there are mouse squeaking everywhere. The little maids carefully step on the floor and watch in each cell. The people in the cell are very strange, just like Heida belongs to. There is a sculpture clay in each cell For example, the locked people in the cell still closed their eyes, kneeling beside the statue and praying.


    Lou Han pick eyebrows, people here are brainwashed? Isn''t the original master han''er


    The little maid of honor took a step and looked around at the people in the prison quickly, looking for the trace of han''er.


    "Here comes the emperor! Here comes the queen Outside the door comes the sharp voice of the eunuch. The noisy Si Ziyi immediately sits up. Yue Tao is also pulled up by Lou Xuan. Several people get out of bed and kneel on their knees to salute the emperor and the queen.


    The emperor immediately picked up Si Ziyi, worried and distressed, and said, "don''t salute. Let me see what happened to my cold son!"


    Si Ziyi turns around and gives up his position. Lou Han, lying on the bed, looks pale and motionless. The emperor and the queen sit beside Lou Han in a hurry. The emperor shakes Lou Han''s hand and is shocked by the ice: "what poison is so violent?"


    "At this time, Qianji methamphetamine is the poison of Qi Yueguo." Si Ziyi said faintly, his eyes full of blood.

 Chapter 98

    "It''s Qi Yueguo again! Who did it? " The emperor sat by the bed and looked at Lou Han lying on the bed. He hit the bed with his fist.


    "I''ll wait till han''er gets better. As soon as han''er gets better, I''ll kill the old man. By the way, we''ll get rid of a large number of pests. " Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and said faintly.


    After hearing this, the emperor and his brother looked at each other, and everything was clear.


    Now all the cold poison on Lou Han''s body has been drained. The jade thrown in the garden outside the door has been chiseled out by several powerful bodyguards sent by Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi puts it in the palm of his hand, seals the cold inside with his internal power, puts it in a delicate box and locks it up. After the release, Si Ziyi coughed with his fist to his lips, and the weak one was about to fall to the ground. Fortunately, Lou Xuan took his arm.


    "Why don''t you go and have a rest? Or call the doctor The emperor looked at his brother with some worry and was very worried.


    Si Ziyi shakes his head and his lips turn white. He reluctantly stands up and is ready to go out. Suddenly, his feet soften and the sky turns. Si Ziyi falls to the ground.


    The rest of them were surprised and rushed to see the situation of Si Ziyi. The emperor picked up Si Ziyi who had fainted and yelled at the eunuch: "what are you doing? Why don''t you call the doctor soon After that, they carry Si Ziyi back to bed with Feiying. Seeing this, the little eunuch quickly ran away.


    On the other side, Xifei hall.


    "What? Is Lou Han poisoned? " Concubine Xi slapped her face on the log table with surprise.


    Liu Er, kneeling on one side, nodded and looked up at her concubine. Mu Xiaoxi hooked her lips and hummed coldly, "tut Tut, who can I hate so much?" Pick up the side of the tea and drink gently, not comfortable.


    "How long have you been in a coma?" Mu Xiaoxi looks at Liu er with sharp eyes.


    "Back to the empress As far as I know, Princess Yi has been in a coma for four days. "


    "Four days? Hum, I haven''t been in a coma for four days. I don''t think Lou Han will live long. " Mu Xiaoxi looks at the birds falling from the branches outside, and laughs happily. Holding the table, she stood up and used her handkerchief to clean up the residue that had just fallen on her body after eating the cake. Mu Xiaoxi walked gracefully to the courtyard of Xifei palace.


    Liu Er got up in a hurry, patted the ash on her knees and followed.


    "Originally, I was thinking about how to let the old doctor deal with the queen and then get rid of Lou Han. Hum, now the road is smooth. With the Queen''s intelligence, it''s easy to overthrow her." Mu Xiaoxi gently brushed a branch with fallen leaves, which aroused the evil smile.


    Liu''er followed his master and called him. "Lady, you are so wise."


    Mu Xiaoxi glanced at Liu Er beside her and said, "what''s the matter with the old doctor?"


    "Back to Niang Niang, have already prepared almost, poor......" Liu Er looks up at Mu Xiaoxi.


    Mu Xiaoxi chuckled and understood. She took a jade bracelet from her wrist and put it on Liu er''s hand. She said gently: "my dear Liu Er, you''ve been with me for five or six years."


    Liu Er looked at the pure color and valuable jade bracelet in her hand, swallowed her saliva and lowered her head: "it''s six years since I returned to my mother."


    "Ah, time flies. The emperor has not spoiled me in the past six years, but it''s a pity But I didn''t have a dragon for him, "Mu Xiaoxi holds Liu ER and caresses Liu er''s face affectionately." Liu Er, Liu Er, what do you think I can do... "


    Liu Er lowered her head, and sweat ran down her forehead to her neck. Liu ER was short of breath, and she swallowed her saliva nervously: "madam, you I don''t know... "


    Mu Xiaoxi smiles, holds Liu er''s scarred face, and says with a smile, "I''m worthy of being with me for so long. My good Liu Er really understands me more and more."


    Liu ER was stunned and knelt down to beg for mercy: "Niang Niang! You can''t do it! If If found by the emperor! The emperor will kill liu''er! "


    Mu Xiaoxi squatted down and gently touched her lips with a finger. She said with a smile, "Hey, if you don''t tell me, who will know?"


    The little maid of honor finally found han''er in the last room of the prison. She threw herself on the locked iron door and patted excitedly: "miss! Miss Lou Han also stood on one side, looking inside along the iron railings of the next cell. There was a woman with long hair, dressed in white profanity, with her back to them.


    the woman heard as like as two peas and a pair of eyelashes with long eyelashes, and a faint pink peach on her eyes. It was lovely and touching. Her lips were slightly bitten with a red light, revealing two white teeth. Lou was surprised. The man was exactly the same as himself.


    "Girl!" The original master han''er rushed over and looked at the little maid with a surprise, "where''s Mo Sheng? Why didn''t Mo Sheng come? "


    Looking at Han er''s anxious appearance, the little maid of honor turned her lips and said, "hum, Taoist Mo has really become a Taoist."


    "What do you say?" Han Er doesn''t understand. Lou Han stood staring as like as two peas in her own eyes. If the original Han Han was really in the same time with her, maybe they could become good friends."I asked Taoist Mo to save you today, but he said he wanted to make alchemy! I have to practice for a whole day! He usually disdains these things The little maid in waiting said she was very dissatisfied.


    Cold son Leng Leng, frown ponder, ask a way again: "do you have discovery his body has what strange?"


    The little maid shook her head and sneered: "what''s the difference? Maybe the dog Emperor gave him more silver. He''s just such a man when he sees money." Louhan helpless, this little girl how nonsense.


    Han''er frowned and said, "did you break in alone?"


    The little maid nodded happily and added: "there''s the black big outside, and My grandmother''s spirit. " Then he casually pointed to a direction, just right, pointing to Lou Han''s standing position.


    cold son looked as like as two peas and the same eyes of peach blossoms were in collision with the little girl''s fingers. The cold and cold children opened their pupils unconsciously. At that instant, Lou Han felt that the cold child seemed to have seen himself.


    Soon, han''er looked away and said with a sneer, "girl, you said that your grandmother has been gone for so long. How can''t she let you go?"


    But the little maid of honor waved her hand and said, "let''s not mention this. You can come out first. Heida is still waiting for us outside. It''s dark."


    Han''er chuckled and said, "it''s dark. Give me the hairpin on your head." Little maid Leng Leng, clever take down to her.


    Han''er stretched out his hand from the gap between the railings on both sides, inserted the hairpin into the lock, and made a great effort. With a click of the lock, it was opened. The little maid in waiting was surprised and clapped her hands happily: "you''re great, miss!"


    Han''er, with a smile, made a quiet gesture and said in a low voice: "keep your voice down. Don''t let the soldiers outside hear you." Then she came out secretly and locked the lock again. He threw the hairpin back into the hands of the maid of honor and walked out of the prison door.


    Lou Han walked in the front, went out to watch the wind first, and saw that the soldiers outside were waiting there. Han''er and the little maid of honor are sneaking along the wall behind them. Lou Han went to the door and looked around. He found that there were only two guards standing at the door, and they were all asleep!


    Lou Hanfu, how is this different from what is shown on TV? It''s not that someone should rush out and say "stop!" And then a bunch of soldiers come out and surround them? Yes? In fact, it''s pretending to sleep. There''s a big mechanism outside, isn''t it?


    Han''er also looked around quietly at the door and found that not only two guards fell asleep, but also rows of soldiers fell on the wall. Cold son wants to go up to kick two feet, was pulled quickly by small palace maid: "go quickly!"

 Chapter 99

    The little maid of honor and han''er leave the prison quickly, and the soldiers outside the gate of an''cheng prison are also sleeping on the ground. Lou Han scratches his head. How can it be so coincidental? I saw Heida and Dahei squatting beside the big tree at the door, laughing a lot, but they were not afraid to affect the sleep of these soldiers.


    "Heida, you''re not waiting in the back. How can you get here? You''re not afraid that they wake up." The little maid in waiting for han''er to come forward and stop Heida. Heida holds Dahei and turns to look at them with a smile. She says, "it''s OK. I put the overpowering drug in the well water for them. Now even if I stab them in the chest, I won''t wake up."


    Lou Han exclaimed, brother, do you have any ecstasy with you? This is too hasty!


    Han''er leans on one side and laughs: "the child is very brave. What''s his name?" Cold son said and then kneaded to knead black big fat face, smile.


    Heida was very dissatisfied and broke away. He said, "my name is Heida. Xiaocai said that you are good at martial arts. Can you take us away from Ancheng?"


    Han''er nodded and folded his hands to his chest. He lifted his lips and said with a smile, "generally speaking, if you come to Qi Yueguo''s million troops, it may be difficult to deal with them."


    Black greatly surprised of open big eyes, come forward to pull the Cape of Han er''s clothes, one face adores a way: "what you say can be serious?"


    "Naturally, thanks for saving me and the girl, I will take you out of this city." Cold son light smile, "well, it''s late now, you have what can rest place."


    "I''ll take you to the temple!" Heida leads Dahei into the alley, and han''er and the maid in waiting follow. Lou Han looks at the open door and quietly closes all the doors for them to cover up the evidence of the crime. Then he follows.


    Heida stood at the gate of the broken temple and whistled. Seven black dogs hiding in the Bush all around him ran to Heida excitedly with their tails wagging. They stretched out their tongues and kept their brats. They smelled around Han Er warily, which made Han er''s legs tremble.


    "Don''t be afraid, they are our friends." Hei Da gently stroked the ER Hei who was smelling in front of Han er''s legs, and said with a smile. Two black want to wag tail, left cold son side. Lou Han looked at the dogs and wanted to hold them excitedly, but his reason restrained him. Heida greets the seven black people to go back to their original place to look after the house. He leads the others to press the mechanism and enter the small house.


    "What do you do with these dogs when you leave Ancheng?" Han''er sits on the chair inside and looks at the hut under the cave. He feels pretty good and clears his throat.


    "Can you take it with you and leave?" His dark face glowed in front of the yellow candle, and his eyes looked at Han Er wrongly. Lou Han wanted to give him a bath.


    The little maid in waiting laughs: "naturally, han''er is very powerful! It''s easy for her to take eight dogs out! " Han''er''s legs trembled and almost flashed to his waist on the stool. Lou Han covered her mouth with a smile. Look at the way those dogs are sweating. Are you sure Han Er can do it?


    "In front of me? Can you really take the eight black men away? Not really Only big black and two black are OK Black big mouth and small mouth murmured, voice obviously aggrieved a lot.


    Han''er helped her forehead and said, "I''ll think of a way to take the eight blacks out." The little maid clapped her hands happily and said, "well, let''s have a quick rest. It''s late. We''ll get up early tomorrow and try to escape." Han Er nodded, and then squeezed on the small wooden bed with Heida.


    The next morning, the little maid of honor took out the black men''s clothes in the package for han''er. After han''er changed them, black stool couldn''t wait to leave.


    Han''er said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t take girls first, big black two black them, you go out with me to see the situation outside first."


    "Yes, yes!" Heida nodded and followed han''er to leave the broken temple and go to the market. Lou Han followed.


    There is still no one in the market. The pavilions on the road are in a mess, and the wind blows the broken paper everywhere. Lou Han followed Han Er forward and saw the swaying paper blown by the wind: "each household supplies three stones of grain to exchange for three elixirs of immortality. Once one is exchanged within a limited time?" What''s all this about? Lou Han threw the paper to the ground.


    "Han''er, han''er, just now this paper is floating vertically! It''s amazing Heida picked up the Yellow notice paper that Lou Han had just taken, and happily showed it to Han er. Lou Han helped her forehead and almost forgot what she was taking. People could see it.


    Han''er glanced at him, put his index finger against his lips, made a "hush" gesture, looked around warily, and pulled Heida to hide in a small booth cabinet.


    Heida asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter, sister han''er?"


    "Someone is coming, and It''s a lot of people. " Cold son vigilantly will ear stick in cupboard edge, listen to the movement outside.


    Lou Han stood by the pavilion, quietly looking at the closed door around, frowning seriously. All of a sudden, the doors of the whole market all burst open. After a moment of silence, many people came out of the house, old and young, men and women, all dressed in ordinary clothes. They walk in front of their respective stalls, set up their own things to sell, sit quietly in front of the stalls, usually in front of, motionless. People who occasionally walk in the middle of the market want to buy things. They also communicate with each other in plain language and tone. There are no disputes, no noise, no villains and bandits who beat, smash, loot and burn. There is no uprising. There is no need to set up a Yamen. It only takes a few soldiers to suppress. The dog emperor of Qi Yue Kingdom really has a brain. Lou Han felt a little cold. She didn''t know why. She felt that since she came to this place, she always felt cold all the time, not only physically, but also a kind of cold that she could not describe. Now she is especially missing Si Ziyi.The coming of autumn makes the palace bleak, not as vigorous as spring, but as lively as summer. The flowers in the royal garden have all withered, and there are few leaves left on the branches. However, the big maple tree in front of the prince''s hall is very conspicuous, and it is very special among the bald trees.


    Lying on the bed, Si Ziyi slowly opens his eyes. He turns his face to look at Lou Han, who is still unconscious and indifferent. He reaches out his hand and hugs him in his arms. Lou Han''s body is still cold. Si Ziyi tightly puts her in his arms and whispers: "when on earth are you To come back. "


    Si Ziyi lowers his head and kisses Lou Han''s closed eyes gently. The mark of the kiss is printed on his charming peach blossom eyes: "I''m not easy To get you. "


    "You used to ask me Ask me if I love Lou Han or han''er I want to say that I love you, who you are now, fool. " With a bitter smile on his face, Si Ziyi still hugs Lou Han tightly, unwilling to let go.


    Feiying steps in from the door with a plate of food and looks at Si Ziyi who is holding Lou Han tightly in his bed. Feiying drops her eyes and walks in with a wooden plate. She whispers: "prince, you and the princess haven''t eaten for a long time. I''ve made some porridge for the princess. You have some rice first and I''ll feed her."


    Si Ziyi didn''t look up at her, but said, "I''ll come."


    Feiying puts the rice on the table close to the bed. Si Ziyi can reach for it. After the flying shadow was put away, it retreated silently.


    Putting on his coat, Si Ziyi puts Lou Han in his arms, holding a small bowl of porridge in his hand. He slowly opens Lou Han''s mouth and puts a spoonful of porridge into her mouth. The porridge didn''t come out in his mouth and didn''t swallow. With it in his mouth, Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and gently kissed it.

 Chapter 100

    Heida stretched out his head, looked left and right, and found that the common people didn''t seem to have any killing power, so he put his elbow on yihan''er, revealing rows of white teeth, and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look under the gate. Those people outside have nothing to worry about." Then he climbed out of the cupboard under the booth.


    Heida reaches out his hand and pulls han''er out. Han''er pats the soil on his body and looks at the people who sell things without expression. One of them sees two people coming out of the pavilion and turns around to really look at them without light. The rest of the people also look at them one after another. After a long time, they turn around and continue to work hard in front of their stall I don''t care about things.


    Heida shook his shoulder and patted his chest. He came up to han''er and said in a low voice, "I thought they would come to eat us and scare me."


    Cold son light smile: "you take a stone to hit them in the past, they also won''t have what action, will only stare at you stupidly."


    Heida scratching his head: "you used to live in Ancheng?"


    "No, I used to live in the imperial city." Han''er looks at the dead people in the street.


    "Then why did you come here?"


    "It''s said that the magistrate here has a good baby. Come and have a look." Cold son wind clear cloud light way.


    "Are you han''er Hei covered her mouth and looked at her with wide eyes. As like as two peas as like as two peas, he also shook his head and sighed. "I just can''t help but grow exactly the same. There''s not much difference in occupation." Orange in orange!


    Han''er shakes his head and helplessly pulls Heida away from the market to the city wall. "And your parents?"


    Lou Han nodded fiercely, indicating that he also wanted to ask.


    "My mother, my mother may be a soulless puppet like them in other fairs now." Black big hang Mou, low low sigh tone.


    Han''er Zaza looked at him and said faintly, "where''s your father?"


    "My father is the Imperial Guard of Qi Yueguo. He is very powerful! But now I don''t know much about the news Heida looked at the high city wall in the distance, and his eyes were full of yearning and hope. Han''er uses his fist to fight against his lips. The forbidden army in the imperial city is also poisoned. It seems that Heida''s father can''t escape the fate of being manipulated. It''s just that the people in the imperial city are not the same as the common people. The common people are puppet, while the people in the imperial city are not attacked, but once they attack, their power is extraordinary.


    Han''er takes Heida''s hand and goes straight ahead. Lou Han stands behind them and follows them all the time, looking around.


    "What''s your father''s name?" Han Er turns his head and looks at Heida.


    Heida blinked his dark and bright eyes, shook his head and said with a smile: "I can''t remember I only remember that my father was a little silly. He was very tall and dark, and his eyes were very small... "


    Lou Han helped him to find his father, even though he might be tricked, but it was better than he didn''t know. "Is it possible to dispel the poisonous insects?" Lou Han couldn''t help asking. In many movies and TV programs, as long as there is a bug, there must be a way to solve it. Just find out where the mother bug is.


    The cold son suddenly stopped the footstep, vigilant look around, hold the hand of black big, looking around. Lou Han was scared to hide behind Heida and looked around, huh? What happened? What happened?


    "Who''s talking?" Han''er looked up and down again. Lou Han was so scared that he looked around.


    "Did you hear anyone just now?" Han''er frowns at Heida.


    Black big Leng God, shook his head: "no ah."


    Lou Han also shook his head. Han''er continued to pull Heida forward with a puzzled look on his face. As he walked, he looked around with a puzzled look: "I heard someone talking clearly just now. It seemed that I was asking if I could solve the poison..."


    Lou Han''s legs trembled, and he was staring at han''er who was holding Heida''s hand. Brother? Do you want to be so afraid that you can hear a soul?!


    "Oh? You''ve heard me wrong. I want to see your neck. " Heida joked.


    "But also, is there any way to dispel the poisonous insects?" Han''er and Heida have unconsciously walked under the city wall, surrounded by grass and empty. The gate of the city wall is far away, and the soldiers guarding the gate are not enough to see the situation here.


    Han Er looked up and measured the distance roughly with his fingers. Lou Han wandered around and looked around. If there was a bomb at this time, he could blow up the wall, but it was impossible.


    "I have a hook. Then I''ll throw the rope up. You can climb over here, and I''ll take them back to bahei How are they going to take eight black Han''er''s brow is locked, so it''s hard to do. Heida is worried. He doesn''t want to leave them alone


    Lou Han pinched his chin and thought about it. He said with a smile, "eight black, they just can''t walk through the main gate."


    Han''er looks warily to Lou Han''s standing direction again. She almost looks at Lou Han. Lou Han is too scared to move. How can she really hear her own voice? She found me? She saw me?Han''er slowly walks towards Lou Han, but reaches out her hand to touch the air. However, from Lou Han''s point of view, she has completely touched herself, just through her body and touched the air. "I really heard the voice..." Han''er looks warily in Lou Han''s direction. Lou Han coughs lightly and turns to walk behind han''er. Han''er turns around again and says seriously: "the wind is moving..."


    "Where, why don''t I feel anything?" Heida stands beside the city wall and looks at han''er without knowing what to say.


    Lou Han wants to cry. How can a soul be treated like this? Do you want that?


    "She''s just walking. She knows I found her!" Han''er gets close to Lou Han with his ears.


    Lou Han was so scared that he held his breath. This guy''s skill is too strong. The dog emperor and Mo Baisheng didn''t find it! This guy made himself so embarrassed. Lou Han slowly moved his steps and stepped back. Han er''s eyes were sharp again. Just as he was about to move forward, Heida took Han er''s hand and said, "sister Han Er, let''s go to find your hook, or they will patrol around the city when it''s too late."


    Han''er wanted to say something more. Looking at Heida''s sincere eyes, he had to nod helplessly and keep up. Lou Han looked at their figure walking away. He was so scared that he held his hand against the wall, one hand against his chest and breathed tremblingly "Don''t scare me to death Han''er, the original master, is too alert. " Lou Han decided to be more careful, and he was far away from them when he followed them.


    Lou Han followed them to a piece of cultivated land, which was covered with wheat all around. When it was time for a good harvest, he saw an old farmer with a straw hat in the field, bowing his waist to collect wheat. After a while, he stood up and straightened his back and wiped Han with the back of his hand. Lou Han followed han''er not far away, but his eyes turned to the old man His behavior is quite different from those of the puppets in the market. When he is tired, he will pick up the wine gourd at his waist and drink. Although his eyes are drunk, they are bright. Han''er and Heida in front of him stop. Obviously, they also find that the old man''s lifting is not so rigid.


    Naturally, the old man also saw the two people who had been staring at them, but he didn''t look much. He just bent down and continued to pick up the sickle on the ground to cut the wheat.


    Han''er and Heida go over curiously.

 Chapter 101

    Han''er and Heida walk past. Han''er takes Heida''s hand warily and lets her follow her closely. Heida is also a little afraid. One hand holds han''er''s hand, and the other hand holds han''er''s sleeve. He doesn''t dare to let go.


    They walked carefully around the old man, wandering around him, uncomfortable, not daring, unwilling to retreat, curiosity and hope to find a rational and sober person in this soulless place, so that they did not want to leave. Lou Han, holding his forehead, quietly stepped forward to see the old man''s neck. In a daze, the old man There are wormholes around the neck, but There was no redness, no sign of insects crawling inside. Lou Han looked at the old man in some surprise. The old man glanced at a young woman and a child standing outside the wheat field not far away. He had no choice but to smile and shake his head.


    Lou Han scratched his head. It seemed that the old man had been poisoned, but in the end, the insect disappeared, but the wound did not heal, leaving a small scar and hole. He was sane, not like the puppets in the market, like a walking corpse, with no expression on his face. The old man just laughed Although it was a bitter smile.


    "Hey! Can you hear us? " Han''er stood not far away and called to this side.


    The old man raised his head and looked over there. The straw hat covered his eyes. After looking for a long time, the old man continued to lower his head and cut wheat.


    "Sister han''er, let''s go. He may be a puppet." Black big pulled to pull cold son''s sleeve, whispered of say.


    Han''er frowns slightly and looks at the old man not far away. The sun''s exposure makes her blind. Although it''s autumn, the sun in Ancheng is poisonous. Cold son thought for a while, turn round to pull black big to leave wheat field. Lou Han looks at the back of the two of them and decides not to go back with them for the time being. Anyway, they will come to climb the wall later. She is waiting here. She is very curious about the old man now. The person who has been bewitched has bewitched him, and she doesn''t know how to do it.


    The old man had been cutting wheat. After a while, he was so tired that he threw his sickle on the ground, stretched out and walked out of the wheat field. Lou Han saw that he was going to leave and quickly followed him. The old man was walking to the market where han''er and Heida had just stamped. Lou Han scratched his head and followed him.


    When he got to the market, the old man walked all the way to the market. Looking at the people with their stalls on the road, Lou Han still felt a little cold. There was no crying in the market. "Ah, Lao Liu! The pig you killed today is good. It''s very thick. I''ll eat at your house later. " I saw the old man standing in front of a butcher, leaning on someone else''s chopping board, friendly and familiar with a stiff man with a chop.


    The man''s hand movement stopped, slowly showing a stiff smile on the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were still empty, looking straight ahead. Then he repeated the action of chopping the bone rigidly.


    The old man laughed, pointed to the chop on the chopping board and said with a smile, "you see, your skill is not as good as before! Back then, I was an old hand in chopping meat in our market! "


    The man stopped again, and stiff raised the corner of his mouth, then stopped to chop meat, stood aside, motionless.


    Lou Han looked at the old man and the people around him. The people who set up stalls nearby looked at the old man rigidly. There was still no expression on his face and no movement on his hands. The old man picked up the wine pot at his waist, took off the plug and gulped a few mouthfuls. Then he wiped the sleeve and showed his uneven white teeth with a smile. Looking at the woman selling shoes opposite, he pointed the wine pot at her with a smile and said, "you see, you''re looking because Lao Zhao''s meat cutting skill is not as good as others! How''s your old man recently? "


    The woman, like other people, had no expression on her face, and her eyes were really staring at the old man''s wine pot. Lou Han turned to look at the people around him, and they all looked at the wine pot that had not been plugged. There seemed to be some emotion in her listless eyes, but it was too subtle to be ignored. The old man was stunned. He laughed apologetically. He stuffed the cork of the wine bottle and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot that you don''t like the taste of wine. I''m very strange! Love since childhood You have to drink wine when you eat, otherwise it''s boring! " After that, he showed rows of jagged teeth and laughed at them.


    Lou Han admired the old man from the bottom of his heart. The whole market was quiet without any sound or vitality. The appearance of the old man made the market more humane.


    "All right, I won''t talk to you! I went back to see what happened to my daughter-in-law! It''s not convenient to walk when you are old! You sell your food, I''ll go! Lao Zhao! When I go to your place for dinner in the evening, remember to stir fry the meat for me. Anyway, you can''t sell it! " After that, the old man went to the inside of the market with a smile. Lou Han also followed the old man. As soon as he turned around, he saw Zhao, the pork seller, standing in front of the chopping board, motioning to the old man''s back.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, a sour heart. When she turned around, she couldn''t control her tears. She didn''t know why. These people had been controlled by the insects, and she had become a A puppet manipulated by others, but still


    Lou Han suddenly felt that what these people were manipulated was only their bodies, their thoughts and their humanity!The old man stopped in front of a dilapidated house, put the wine pot in his hand behind the door, pushed the door open and walked in with a smile. In the dim house without light, an old lady was sitting in front of the loom playing with colored ropes, and her movements were as stiff and regular as those outside. After the old man came in, the old lady didn''t look at him, just lowered her head to make her own cloth and rope.


    The old man approached the stove, scooped a bowl of porridge in the big pot, and said to the old lady with a smile, "do you know what I met today?"


    The old lady pause, and then continue to repeat the action just now.


    "I met two little dolls today! Very clever! Standing next to my wheat field, I''ve been looking at me. I see two smart dolls The old man took a sip of porridge and was full of praise. Lou Han looks at the old man curiously. He sweeps around the old man''s house and peeks into the pot. He is shocked for a moment! This porridge has There are eggs! Lou Han runs to the old man and looks at the old man''s bowl. Muran is shocked. She wants to grab the old man''s bowl, but It''s too late! He has drunk the porridge!


    Lou is biting her teeth. How come there are such eggs everywhere in Ancheng? If she can return to Si Ziyi, the first thing she will do is to clean up Ancheng!


    The old man scratched his head and said with a silly smile, "I''ll have a drink at the door." After that, he walked slowly to the door, picked up the gourd wine pot at the door, leaned against the door and looked at the old lady weaving inside. With a happy smile on her face, he took a sip: "hiss, smashing it, it''s a bit uncomfortable to pinch. It''s the fault to play after eating and drinking every time! Ah! Old, old. "


    Lou Han is still immersed in the old man just drink porridge scene, some conflict in the heart, I do not know why, she does not want the old man to make a mistake.


    "Ah! I''ll go to Lao Zhao''s place for dinner tonight and bring him some wine. Anyway, Lao Lu, who sells wine now, doesn''t love his wine. I''ll go and get some and bring it to Lao Zhao! " The old man took another sip and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that Zhao is not greedy now!"

 Chapter 102

    Lou Han looks at the wine pot in the old man''s hand, stunned, she suddenly has a strange idea, but some don''t know, can''t be reliable. Are these insects afraid of wine?


    Can hand originally Mu Zhili in the imperial city mid autumn festival night party time is not also and his toast, also gave himself under the poison. How can he be ok? And Mo Bosheng, when he was in Yanyu building Mo Baisheng always drank tea when he was in Yanyu building. Lou Han scratched his head, but he didn''t quite understand. She looked at the sky outside and suddenly thought of something. She had to knock her brain, but said, "almost, han''er, they forgot! They should have arrived at the wall by now Lou Han quickly got up and looked at the old man who was drinking at the door. With a light smile, he ran out in a hurry.


    The old man was still drinking at the door. He seemed a little drunk. His nose and eyes were ruddy.


    Lou Han ran for a long time before he ran to the city wall. In the distance, Heida was standing on the top of the city wall, and the maid of honor was still climbing up the rope. Han Er took up the great black luck lightness skill and pulled the rope up quickly. Da Hei was tied to himself with the rope and didn''t dare move. The rest of the seven black people are obediently waiting under the wall, wagging their tails, waiting for sister han''er to rescue them. Lou Han went through the wall and looked at the side outside the city. There was a long rope on this side. Heida was slowly climbing down. The little maid in waiting at the top of the wall was a little timid and didn''t dare to look down. She saw that Han Er had taken one black dog after another out. Five or six black dogs standing outside were excitedly circling Heida. They seemed to be happy that they were going to a better place .


    Black face black, looking at the legs are shaking to climb down the little maid, said with a smile: "small color, if you are afraid, you jump down, I followed you with my hand!"


    Small color legs soft, but hard to grasp the rope, dare not look down, grievance voice are shaking: "miss han''er! Have you finished transporting the dog... "


    Han''er holding eight black, standing on the top of the wall, looking at the little maid in the middle of the half smile: "the last one." Having said that, he jumped down, turned over with eight black in his arms and put it on the ground safely. The rest of the seven black people excitedly around, licking his brother''s little nose, wagging his tail.


    Han''er takes the rope and tugs it hard. The maid in waiting is frightened by the sudden force. She is thrown down from the wall by the rope. As soon as han''er turns around, she steps on the wall with one foot. The light industry transports her, holds her in her arms, turns around for a cushion, and then lands safely.


    When the little maid came out of han''er''s arms, her legs were very soft.


    "Stop! There are people fleeing the city Suddenly, a huge roar of soldiers came from the city wall, and Lou Han trembled with fright.


    Black big vigilant way: "suffered! Found out! Run After that, the three men and eight dogs ran away. When the soldier saw this, he didn''t know what to do. When he went down, he couldn''t keep up with himself. Go out and call other people. The little things didn''t know where they were. Suddenly they remembered that they had a signal bomb. When the soldier picked up the signal bomb, han''er didn''t know where they were, and no one could see them. The soldiers were stunned. Is it better to tell them or not?


    "Hey! Where is it? What''s the signal Suddenly, a leisurely soldier came to one side, patted the soldier with the signal bomb on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    That soldier Leng Leng, and looked at the invisible distance, had to silently accept the signal bomb, embarrassed smile: "I take out to play."


    "Play? If you lose it, you''ll lose it when you see someone later! "


    The soldier swallowed and nodded.


    "This What is the rope with the hook? " Another soldier picked up one of them, looked around curiously, picked up the hook, and felt very strange.


    The soldier''s forehead was sweating and he laughed awkwardly. As a result, he said with a smile, "this is mine. Let''s play with it."


    Another soldier glared at him and said seriously, "next patrol, be serious. If the boss sees you, you will die."


    "Good All right The soldier nodded disheartened, said those things put away, secretly looked around, warily threw it out of the city.


    Lou Han followed Han Er, and they had already escaped far, far away. They didn''t know how far it was, but they just left the Loess covered area near an''cheng.


    Heida touched his head and sat down on the ground tired. "Sister han''er, what are we going to do next?"


    "Next? Go back to the palace. " Han''er wiped the sweat on her forehead. Because of the strong force, she didn''t gasp very hard. But the little maid in waiting was tired and she was already lying on han''er''s back. She couldn''t catch her breath and said she was thirsty.


    Lou Han also stood not far away, panting heavily and tired. He couldn''t help regretting that he didn''t exercise well, otherwise he would not be tired like a dog now.


    "If we go to the Imperial Palace, then Heida What about Heida? " The little maid leaned on han''er''s shoulder, too tired to move.


    Heida was stunned. He said, "you Are you from the palace


    "Well, yes, han''er is Qi Yue''s younger sister." The little maid blinked and looked at Heida.Black big cold hum a, way: "I this lifetime most dislike is Qi Yue Taoist priest! He''s such an asshole


    "Oh, in fact, all this is not the fault of Taoist Qi Yue. It''s the stupid and incompetent dog emperor who only knows how to enjoy himself..." The little maid wanted to say something more, but she was immediately covered by han''er. Han''er said seriously, "the walls have ears. Although it''s a forest here, there are some people. In case someone takes us away again because of our bad words, the prison of the imperial palace is not as good as the whole city." This speech really scared the two young children. Heida quietly covered his mouth, nervously opened his big black eyes, looked around, and blinked at the same nervous little maid in waiting, indicating that everything was safe.


    The little maid slowly put down her hand and covered her mouth. Then she patted her heart and nodded. She carefully gathered around han''er''s ear and said, "let''s go to eat now. I''m so hungry."


    Not far away Lou Han also nodded excitedly and said, "I''m hungry, too!"


    Han''er said with a smile, "well, we can see the bun shop in front of us when we walk out of the forest. It''s my favorite bun." Lou Han nodded excitedly. I love steamed buns, too! I love it!


    Heida and the maids happily hold hands and go to open the way. The eight blacks also wag their tails. Lou Han doesn''t dare to get too close to han''er. For fear of being found, he has to follow them for a long time.


    "It''s coming to an end soon!" Heida and Dahei run to the front to look out for the wind. The maid in waiting for Han Er turns around with erhei. Lou Han laughs. In fact, it''s a good scene. Fortunately, the soldiers in Ancheng are stupid, otherwise they should still be running for their lives. Lou Han looks up at the sky helplessly. It''s afternoon now. Her soul has been in this different time and space for two days. Now she really miss Si Ziyi, miss him very much. How can she go back?


    The buns shop will arrive soon. Han''er and they are sitting on the same table and ask for a lot of buns, not only for them, but also for the eight black people. Lou Han stood not far away, hungry and dizzy. He was really wronged. She wants to eat it, too.


    Han''er skimmed around and said with a smile, "boss, let''s put two more buns at the back of your house."


    Lou Han heard Leng Leng, some surprised looking at Han er.

 Chapter 103

    Lou Han has been in a coma for many days. Every day, Si Ziyi gets up to feed her to maintain her health. Si Ziyi has taken Lou Han out of the palace and returned to King Yi''s residence.


    It''s been eight days. Si Ziyi gets up in the morning and wipes Lou Han with hot water. Lou Han''s nose is still breathing gently. His chest is slightly undulating. His body is warmer than before, but still a little cold. After wiping her body, Si Ziyi puts her in her favorite red dress. Then he holds a wooden wheelchair and gently pushes Lou han to the bronze mirror.


    Si Ziyi touches Lou Han''s hair with a smile. Lou Han''s head leans on the soft pillow of the wooden wheelchair. He still closes his eyes and is indifferent. Like a dead man.


    "What do you want to do today? Cold son Si Ziyi gently stroked Lou Han''s long hair, picked up the comb in front of the bronze mirror and laughed.


    Lou Han closed his eyes and his face was white without any blood.


    "Yesterday, I saw a hairpin merchant in the street. She was very skillful. She combed a girl''s hair in the street. The hairstyle was very beautiful..." Si Ziyi followed the green silk of the man in front of him, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, "so I learned to comb it for you." He combed Lou Han''s long hair with a comb, split it in half from the middle, and tied it clumsily. In his impression, Lou Han combed his hair in a different way from other women. She didn''t like to wear some fake clothes, so she liked to tie her hair high, and then put in a hairpin, sometimes one, sometimes two. At home, she wore red clothes and hair. If she enters the palace, she also knows that she should clean up her make-up and ask yingzi to make a bun for her.


    Looking at the messy hair, Si Ziyi shook his head with a wry smile, then took the hairpin off her head and hugged Lou Han who was still leaning on the wooden wheelchair with a smile: "I''m sorry, my husband is still too stupid. Try more next time." After that, he gently kisses the forehead of the sleeping beauty in his arms, gets up and pushes the wheelchair out.


    He wanted to take Lou Han out for a walk. He always stayed in bed. He was afraid that she would never wake up. Si Ziyi slowly pushes Lou Han in his wheelchair into the back garden of the palace. The lotus in the back garden has already withered, leaving only the lotus leaf still standing in the pool, stubbornly insisting on showing its last beauty.


    Pushing his wheelchair, Si Ziyi slowly walked up the corridor leading to the pavilion in the middle of the pond. Halfway through, he stopped and said to yingzi, "bring me a stool."


    Yingzi calm way: "Nuo." He turned to get the stool.


    Si Ziyi looked at the goldfish in the pool with a smile, then turned to Lou Han who leaned aside and closed his eyes tightly. He said with a smile, "I remember you like these little fish very much. When you get angry with me, you squat here to feed them." Si Ziyi pointed to Lou Han''s feet and said with a smile, "this is it. It''s not before or after the exam. This is it."


    No one responds. Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han in a coma and talks to himself. Yingzi quickly moved the chair. Fortunately, the corridor was long enough to put it down, so one of them leaned on the wheelchair and the other on the wooden chair, but only one of them was talking and didn''t respond.


    Si Ziyi affectionately covers Lou Han''s thigh with the blanket that yingzi got, and the other half covers his leg. "Although the sun is good, it''s autumn. I dare not catch cold." Si Ziyi doesn''t expect to be answered. He just wants her to be healthy and wake up.


    Not far away, Feiying stepped on the roof and came with a letter in his hand. It seemed that he had just come back from work. When she saw Lou Han and Si Ziyi sitting on the corridor, she was stunned. Then she turned over and jumped down towards the corridor.


    Feiying knelt down half on his knees, clasped his fist, and said, "Lord, I have found it." Then he reached out and handed the envelope to Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi takes a light glance, takes the envelope, opens it and looks at it.


    "It''s true that Mu Zhili has Qi Yue ice poison in his hand, and there are a lot of them. I found a mechanism beside Mu Zhili''s bed, in which there was a small ceramic bottle full of white pills, so I stole it out and took one to Yuetao. After Yuetao''s examination, I determined that the pill was really the antidote of cold poison. " The flying shadow standing on one side said so.


    After reading the envelope, Si Ziyi frowned slightly and threw away the paper. Feiying went forward and put the envelope away. "This is the evidence of all the corruption and bribery of Mu Zhili in the past ten years. Lou Haotian, Minister of the Ministry of war, Li Zhi, Minister of the Ministry of rites, and so on. More than 40 ministers have taken bribes against him," he said


    "Well, this is a really old-fashioned way to stop him from leaving. It''s a pity that he met the people of Ziyi, our company, and he won''t be around for a few days." Si Ziyi''s eyes are like ice, which makes people shiver. His flying shadow droops his eyes, and his heart laughs. Mu Zhili is smart all his life. Although he bullies the people and forces the officials around him to bribe, he can flatter King Yi in every way and dare not neglect him at all. He naturally understands that King Yi is not easy to be provoked. Now he is old and his brain is not easy to use. He not only wants to make king Yi rebel Even Yi Wang''s woman dares to move even if she has her own brother. It''s true that the older people are, the more daring they are. Half of them are as fearless as the earth.


    Si Ziyi hooked the corner of his mouth and chuckled: "just write down his bribery record, how much money he bribed, and remember to find the witness."


    Feiying opened his eyes and thought of something. He said, "Lord, when I was looking for something by my bed, he was sleeping. I don''t understand one thing.""Why?"


    "Why is his neck red and swollen? There are small wormholes on it, and a few silvery insects squirming." Flying shadow swallowed to swallow saliva, light way.


    Si Ziyi rubs Leng and turns to look at Feiying for a long time, but his eyes are empty, the worm on his neck Seems to have seen it somewhere. "Can you see clearly?"


    Feiying nodded seriously.


    Si Ziyi hooked his lips and hummed coldly, "even if it is like this, it can''t stop me from killing you." After that, he looked at Lou Han, who was sleeping quietly beside him. His expression was gentle. He gently stroked her head and said, "if you are so miserable, I will ask him to repay you a hundred times."


    Yingzi looked at his prince and princess with a distressed face, standing aside, hoping that his princess would get better soon. Look at, then unconsciously wipe tears.


    "I''m going to find the emperor now." Si Ziyi clenches the jade finger in his hand. He can''t bear his anger. He can''t wait for himself. Other things can be done slowly. Only this matter has something to do with Lou Han! He must


    Si Ziyi holds Lou hanheng in his wheelchair and carries his lightness skills to his bedroom. He gently put Lou Han on the bed, covered him with a quilt, rubbed his face intimately and said gently, "you''ll wake up soon. I''ll be back when I go."


    Feiying soon followed her to the dormitory. She stood at the door, waiting for her master with writing paper. Si Ziyi turned his face and said, "let''s go."


    They jump to the roof of the house quickly, and walk back and forth on the roof, leaving a sound of da da da. But Si Ziyi is more powerful, and the sound of trampling on the roof tiles is not obvious. Flying shadow closely followed behind, serious face, fast and light body. Soon, they passed through Hedong city in the middle, and Qianhuang city came into view.


    Si Ziyi is focused on leaping up, quickly into the Imperial City, to heaven and earth palace. Feiying is a little behind, but barely keeps up.


    Heaven and earth palace.


    "Brother, I''ve found all the evidence of muzhili''s bribery." As soon as Si Ziyi opened the gate of the heaven and earth palace, he saw the emperor sitting on the side of the Dragon couch criticizing the memorial seriously. His face was a little haggard.

 Chapter 104

    "I have found all the evidence of muzhili''s bribery. Here are more than 100 pieces of evidence, including tax corruption of Dazong state, forcing officials to bribe him, selling prostitutes and children, and bullying people''s money, food and lives. All the human and material evidence are here." Si Ziyi knelt on his knees and presented the envelope to the emperor. The eunuch Li Gonggong took it down and handed it to the emperor. The emperor quickly opened the envelope and found that there was a last letter from an official to Prime Minister mu. The front was full of stories about Mu Zhili''s evil deeds, and the end was: Heaven''s good reincarnation, heaven spared who.


    The emperor was a little stunned, but still felt that it was not enough. Should be more ruthless point enough meaning!


    "Weichen, there is an account book here. Please check it clearly." Then he took out a very thick account book from his sleeve and handed it to the emperor.


    After being handed over by Li Gonggong, the emperor read it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more interesting and happy he was. He closed the account book with a slap and said with a smile: "my good Yi''er, this mozhili can kill two birds with one stone. That is to say, it can remove the cancer of the large state and take this opportunity to fight corruption. In this way, the large state treasury will naturally be full, ha Ha


    Si Ziyi said with a faint smile: "there is also a large box of Qi Yuehan poison in Mu Zhili''s room, which has poisoned Lou Han."


    The emperor''s expression was a little serious, and the happy smile on his face just disappeared. When he thought of the princess who was still fainting in bed, he felt sorry for his brother. He seldom saw that Si Ziyi was so angry and wanted to kill himself.


    "I know. Tomorrow I will make it public in the court."


    Si Ziyi raises his head and looks at his brother. His eyes are like a stone falling into Tan Zhong''s eyes.


    After eating the steamed stuffed bun, han''er starts to go on his way again, and Lou Han is full and follows them. Eight black people happily wagged their tails and followed Heida. For a moment, Lou Han suddenly felt very poor, just like eight black people, who had nowhere to go, and had to follow a few familiar shadows. Lou Han is a little tired. She doesn''t know how to return to Si Ziyi, just as she doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead.


    Han''er takes Heida, the maid of honor, to the market in the nearby town, finds a hotel and goes in. She put the few taels of silver she had in front of the shopkeeper and said without expression: "give me two rooms."


    The shopkeeper''s Leng Leng, looking at this strange and very good-looking woman, with a smile, holding two silver beads to exercise arm strength, looked at Han er''s appearance a little strange, and then said with a faint smile: "OK, Di Zi Hao 31, please take your seat!" Han''er glances at the shopkeeper''s flattering smile, but there is still not much expression on his face. He takes the little maid and Heida''s hand and goes upstairs. The eight blacks are locked in the yard''s horse pen by Heida, and don''t let them run around.


    Han''er pulls the little maid and Heida into the room and closes the door. Cold son complexion some vigilance, looking around. The little palace maid and Heida were startled by han''er''s vigilance. The little palace maid also looked around and asked, "miss han''er, what are you looking at?"


    "Shh." Han''er looked around and gently covered the little maid''s mouth. Her eyes looked at the roof again.


    Lou Han stood in the room and was quite curious. She seemed to hear something. She looked up to the roof. It seemed that someone stepped on the roof, and the ash almost fell in Lou Han''s eyes. Lou Han blinked. He was surprised.


    "The roof is occupied." Han''er clenched the stick sweeping the floor and watched the gray roof warily.


    At that moment, a light broke through the roof, and a man in black holding a sword went straight down to han''er. Later, han''er blocked the sharp sword with a broom and stepped back quickly. Then, the man in black jumped down, turned a somersault, pulled out the sword, and threw a set of sword techniques to demonstrate.


    The little maid of honor and Heida were so scared that they hid in the corner and hugged their heads.


    Lou Han looked at the man in black in amazement. This What''s going on? Where did the man in black come from?


    The man in black didn''t say a word. He put up his sword and rushed straight to han''er. Han''er held his chest in both hands and used lightness skills to fight against it. He turned over and jumped out of the wing room to the first floor hall of the inn. The man in black also quickly followed, and suddenly a man in black came behind him. He stabbed han''er''s waist with his long sword. Han''er was soft, and the man in black rushed into the air. The two men in black haven''t dealt with yet. Another man in black jumps from the top of his head and points his sword at han''er. The first floor of the inn was in a mess. The people who had come to eat couldn''t eat any more. The tables were beaten to pieces, but the shopkeeper stood by and turned a blind eye, as if it wasn''t his own shop.


    Lou Han is stunned. These three people are going for han''er! They have a grudge? Lou Han is so scared that he has to find a way to help her. She picked up the bench and patted it directly at the head of one of the men in black. The wooden stool was directly broken in two. The man in black looked at the direction of the stool in amazement, but it was empty. All the people around sighed, pointing to han''er and saying whether this man would be a monster. Actually, the stool can be suspended and smashed by itself!


    The head of the man in black was gradually bleeding. He touched his forehead, looked down at his bloody hand and fainted instantly.Lou Han Leng, brother, are you still a killer? So hasty?


    It''s easy to get rid of one person, but there are still two. Lou Han picks up the sword in the hand of the man in black who faints and throws it at Han er. Han Er catches it and draws his sword to resist it. The people around all excitedly watched the fighting in the Inn and clapped their hands. After all, han''er is a thief in the Jianghu. He has excellent martial arts. When he has a weapon, he can easily kill the two men in black. His scalp bleeds and he falls to the ground instantly. His mouth spurts blood and doesn''t move.


    Han''er took the sword away and put it on his waist. He sneered: "you three want to kill me? Is the dog emperor so short of manpower now? I found three trash. " After that, Bai Piao an eye, then walked to the shopkeeper, took out the long sword and put it in the shopkeeper''s eyebrow, hummed: "how do you know I will come here with two children?"


    The shopkeeper''s smile was very polite. He gently stroked his white beard and said with a smile, "do you think I let them stay here for you?"


    "Well, who can it be if it''s not you?" Han''er didn''t want to hear his explanation, so he put his sword to the old shopkeeper''s neck, ready to stab hard!


    "Wait!" A man''s voice came from outside the inn, crisp and magnetic, some attractive. Lou Han has heard this familiar voice! She quickly turned her head to see that the face made Lou Han''s heart tremble. Her face was pure and beautiful, and her sword eyebrows and deep eyes made him sink.


    Who can it be if it''s not Si Ziyi?


    Lou Han covers his mouth and looks at him in surprise and joy, but his body unconsciously moves towards him. It''s Si Ziyi! It''s Si Ziyi, that''s right! Only ten years ago, he was still cool and handsome. Although with a little green.


    He was wearing a light blue robe, which was wearing a strong white dress, and the dragon pattern of Phnom Penh was on display. Look at this dress! This person''s identity must not be simple. Han''er picks her eyebrows and sweeps Si Ziyi''s clothes and appearance.

 Chapter 105

    The man looked cold and indifferent. He was dressed in this luxurious dress, with a white jade flute in his hand and a red jade waist Pendant with the word Yi on it.


    Cold son turned one eye, received sword, a face didn''t have good spirit of turn to go upstairs, also didn''t pay attention to him again.


    Lou Han stands in the same place and looks at Si Ziyi''s every move. He walked forward gracefully. The bodyguard on one side took a handkerchief and wiped the stool for him. After wiping, Si Ziyi sat on it and looked at the second floor. The bodyguard took the ingot of gold and put it in front of the shopkeeper''s eyes. He said faintly: "our childe wants a room with heavenly characters! Get ready! "


    The shopkeeper''s face is also expressionless, nodded, greeting the second boy. Xiaoer walks to Si Ziyi with a smile, bows respectfully and says, "ah! Sir, follow me to the fourth floor! " After that, he happily went on to lead the way. Si Ziyi lightly gets up and goes up the stairs with a cold shelf. As he goes up the stairs, he glances at the manager''s neck and the bodyguard.


    Lou Han also goes up. Hasn''t Si Ziyi met Feiying yet? The bodyguard was a stranger.


    The bodyguard got Si Ziyi''s signal, took out a ingot of silver and handed it to Xiao er. He said with a smile, "is your shopkeeper so wordless all the time?"


    Seeing such a large ingot of silver, the sophomore immediately straightened his eyes and said with a smile, "our shopkeeper used to be lively. Once he went out to do business and came back, it became like this. What''s the matter, sir?"


    The bodyguard waved his hand and said with a smile, "no problem, no problem, just ask."


    Xiaoer takes them to Tianzi room with a smile and leaves. Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi entering the room and laughs. Ten years ago, Si Ziyi was so good-looking, although ten years later, he is also pretty good-looking, that is, bad. Lou Han shook his head and went downstairs to return to han''er and the maid in waiting. Because their wing room had been punctured by the assassin just now, it was impossible to live in this wing room and the one upstairs. Han''er goes down to find the shopkeeper to change. The shopkeeper just grins slowly and points to the other little two beside him. Han''er has a strange glance at the shopkeeper, and then follows the little two to the new wing room.


    The next morning, the emperor read the letter in front of all the ministers in the palace of heaven and earth. He looked at Mu Zhili, who was detained by the soldiers of the forbidden army, and hummed coldly: "prime minister mu, what else do you have to explain?"


    Mu Zhili, who had been stripped of his official clothes, knelt down in the main hall in prison clothes, shivered, glared at Si Ziyi, who was standing by in his prince''s clothes, and said, "hum! Just one letter! How can we prove that the old minister is corrupt and bribed? "


    Si Ziyi glanced at him without saying a word. The emperor''s mouth is crooked and his heart is smiling. His brother has seen through the nature of you. He must have found enough evidence to receive you. It will give you face to let you die in a fair and aboveboard way. He was assassinated unconsciously.


    "Of course, the evidence is solid. Someone asked the witness to bring the account book!" The emperor snorted, looking at the Mu Zhili who knelt on the ground and didn''t admit his guilt.


    Several retired old ministers outside the palace of heaven and earth were invited to come up and stand in the hall one by one to tell how mu Zhili threatened them to take bribes and bribes, and how he threatened them to steal work and reduce taxes. Those old ministers also knelt on the ground to show their sincerity, saying that their behavior was also bad, and that the flies didn''t bite seamless eggs. They also asked the emperor to punish them. The emperor looked at Mu Zhili''s increasingly black face and said with a smile: "since several Ai Qing have retired, they should be well cared for in their old age. Those who should be punished should be punished well! Do you think so, Prime Minister mu? "


    Mu Zhili bowed his head helplessly and refused to admit the fact.


    The emperor clapped his hands and asked the maid in waiting to bring a plate, which was covered with cloth and seemed to have something in it. Mu Zhili looked up at the things in the hands of the maid in waiting, a little stunned, I don''t know what it is. The emperor walked down slowly from the Dragon chair. His face was serious and he said coldly, "I think the prime minister Mu knows the most about this thing?" After that, he walked slowly to the maid of honor and gently lifted the cloth covering things, revealing the exquisite wooden box.


    Mu Zhili''s pupil widened and his mouth widened with fright. He suddenly felt that his heart was like suffocation, which was unbearable!


    "What is this?" The emperor looked at Mu Zhili with a cold face. Si Ziyi turns around and looks at him. Though his eyes are flat, they are full of murderous spirit.


    "Old minister I don''t know... " What Mu Zhili said is very groundless. But his forehead was sweating and his heart was trembling.


    "You don''t know? How can you not know what you found in your house? Why don''t you want to admit the crime you created? " The emperor angrily threw the cloth on his old face, his hands trembling slightly.


    Mu Zhili''s face was covered with yellow cloth, and he couldn''t see anything, but his kneeling body was shaking all the time.


    "And your daughter! Hum The emperor turned and walked back to the Dragon chair, "come here, take Mu Xiaoxi, the daughter of the guilty minister!"


    Mu Zhili looked out the door in amazement. Two soldiers crudely pressed Mu Xiaoxi in prison clothes. Mu Xiaoxi was dragged into the heaven and earth Palace by them. She cried, cried and struggled. She completely lost her temperament as a concubine before, but now she is completely like a citizen without quality. She knelt on the ground to practice kowtow and cried: "please forgive me, Emperor Life! I don''t know what I did wrong! Why does the emperor treat the maidservant like this? "Si Ziyi distanced himself from the hall and stood among the ministers. He didn''t want to be infected by the crazy woman.


    "You don''t know what you''re guilty of?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Mu Xiaoxi''s hair is in a mess, and the rouge on her face is smeared in a mess. It''s ugly and crazy. The emperor snorted coldly: "take Dr. Li up."


    The old doctor came up on his own, slowly dressed in official clothes and neat hats. The old doctor knelt down on the emperor with his sleeves lined up and said, "I''ll see you, long live the emperor!"


    "Get up!"


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    "Dr. Li, come on." The emperor waved his hand.


    "Concubine Xi threatened me with the life of my granddaughter. I gave the queen a pill for abortion. It''s called red pill! That''s why the queen hasn''t had a child for a long time. At this time, Princess Xi still threatens me to take another step. I''m really at a loss! Please make atonement for it The old doctor buried his head on the ground and knocked his head respectfully.


    Mu Xiaoxi shakes her head again and again, and knocks her head on the ground madly: "deceiving, deceiving! Deceiving, deceiving! The emperor! No, not so! "

 Chapter 106

    Mu Zhili was held by the Imperial Palace''s imperial guards. He knelt down on the ground. His face was flushed with anger. He looked angrily at Li Taiyi, who was kneeling beside him. He trembled and pointed to him and said: "you''re bullshit! What evidence do you have! "


    Li Taiyi stares at Mu Zhili and sneers coldly: "today I can expose all this, of course I have full assurance. I advise you to be obedient, or you will die without a whole body!" Li Taiyi spits on Mu Zhili''s angry red face, snorts coldly, and kneels quietly again.


    The emperor took a light look at Si Ziyi, who was standing in the center of the minister, and said in a soft voice, "bring up the daisies."


    Mu Zhili was stunned. He turned around and looked behind him. He saw a woman in a palace maid''s dress coming in slowly. The palace maid''s face was covered with a pink silk scarf, and only showed a pair of simple and clean eyes. With two guards behind him, Mu Zhili didn''t think much about it. He turned around and continued to kneel and look at the emperor. On the contrary, his daughter Mu Xiaoxi was a little frightened when she saw the palace goddess she had known before. As if she had seen the God of plague, she stepped back and held her father''s sleeve tightly and cried.


    Daisy knelt down beside the old doctor and said respectfully, "I''ll see the emperor."


    The emperor nodded faintly and said nothing.


    "The maidservant is the witness of Princess Xi''s setting up the queen, the maidservant daisy." Then she turned and looked at Mu Xiaoxi, who was kneeling beside Mu Zhili. When Daisy saw Mu Xiaoxi''s vicious and trembling face, she thought of the situation when she was pulled by a group of people to sew her mouth. She was afraid. She breathed heavily. It suddenly flashed in her mind that Lou Han had been poisoned. She had told her in the palace before that her existence was very important, and what she said was also very important. When she saw Mu Xiaoxi, she was shocked You can''t be fooled by her! If you come to the palace of heaven and earth Everything said should be based on the facts. The princess also said We should exaggerate appropriately, exaggerate appropriately. The daisy took a deep breath and closed her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxi looks at the daisy, but she doesn''t know why. She can''t make her head normal. Her head seems to burst. Mu Xiaoxi holds her head and confines her eyes.


    The old doctor glanced at the princess and sneered at her.


    Daisy took a deep breath, walked beside Mu Xiaoxi, made a look of high toe and high breath, and said, "lady, do you still remember where the scar on my mouth came from?" Daisy squatted beside Mu Xiaoxi and broke off Mu Xiaoxi''s hand covering her head, asking her to look at her mouth. Daisy took off the pink silk scarf to cover her nose. One after another, the hole like scars on her mouth were exposed, and some of them were infiltrating. The beautiful mouth was pierced with many holes because it was forced to sew. The shallow hole was almost good, but the deep one still left a black and red hole. The ministers who saw the wound were surprised to step back a few steps, and there were voices of discussion in the hall. Mu Zhili looked at his daughter in consternation. He wanted to scold the palace maid who planted and framed his daughter, but he looked at the mouth of the palace maid daisy. Mu Zhili couldn''t speak for a moment. He couldn''t even convince himself that his daughter didn''t do it.


    Daisy squatted down, holding Mu Xiaoxi''s hand, pinching hard, she was also a lovely girl, but now! But every day to veil as people, the more she wanted to hate, the more she wanted to hate! But when she met Princess Yi, her resentment eased a lot. She didn''t want to bring her negative emotions to Princess Yi, yingzi, and the cold but considerate Feiying. So she slowly released, but now, even the only one she trusted, Princess Yi, who saved her life! Also killed by this woman''s family! This woman deserves it now.


    With a sneer, Daisy stood up, went to the front, knelt down respectfully, kowtowed heavily to the emperor and said, "in the past, it was Xiang''er who cooked porridge for the empress in the morning. She would cook preserved egg and lean meat porridge for the empress every morning according to the empress''s will, and she would arrive at the empress on time every day. But on the winter solstice of last year, the empress asked for porridge as usual, but the porridge didn''t come. She sent me to the imperial dining room to see it. When I went in, Xiang''er fell asleep After that, she looks up at Si Ziyi, who is not far away. Si Ziyi nods his head lightly, and Daisy clears her throat and continues.


    "After I called Xiang''er up, she didn''t know why she suddenly fell asleep, so she got up and rushed with me to deliver porridge to the queen," said Daisy, turning to Mu Xiaoxi, who looked at herself with a faint smile. "That night when I was cleaning the imperial dining room, I found a magic tube under the east window. I thought it was suspicious, so I put it away. The next morning, the queen was so hungry that she asked me to see it again. When I went, Xiang''er fell to the ground again, and I woke her up again. It has been like this every day since then. "


    Muzhili knelt on the ground and hummed coldly: "then why didn''t you tell the queen about it? It''s your own sin! Set up my daughter! "


    Daisy clenched her fist angrily and looked at Si Ziyi at a loss. Si Ziyi shook her head and motioned to her to continue. Daisy felt that she had a backing, so she cleared her throat again and said, "since then, Xiang''er has been sleeping after porridge every day, either lying on the ground or on the table. I can find a magic tube every day. At first, I was very curious and didn''t know what to do I didn''t know why it was like this until later. In the early spring of the next year, I stayed in the kitchen to help Xiang''er make porridge for the empress. Suddenly, I was sleepy, so I leaned on the table for a moment. There was a small dispute outside. So Xiang''er went out to see. After Xiang''er went out, someone turned in from the window. I wanted to wake up, but I just opened my eyes reluctantly. As a result, I saw lady Xi''s post The maid Liu Er put a red pill in the Queen''s porridge"I wanted to tell the queen, but I didn''t have time..."


    Mu Xiaoxi holds her head and suddenly screams. It seems that she has lost her sense. She stands up and takes out a long pointed golden hairpin from her head. She rushes to the daisy in front of her with long teeth and claws. Daisy turns around and looks at her in a daze. Mu Xiaoxi rushes over and hugs her fiercely. The hairpin in her hand thrusts into Daisy''s chest. Daisy is stunned and wide open Seeing Mu Xiaoxi holding herself tightly, she felt a sharp pain in her chest. Suddenly, her whole body was weak, and the sky was shaking. Daisy covered her hairpin in her chest, and blood was slowly flowing out of her mouth. She looked around in horror Who''s going to save her? Who will The daisy flopped to the ground. The emperor was surprised. Looking at the fallen maid in waiting, he called out: "call the imperial doctor!"


    Li Gonggong was so scared that he cried out: "escort! Escort There was a panic in the palace of heaven and earth. Dozens of imperial guards waiting outside rushed in and guarded the emperor. Holding a sword, they pointed to the father and daughter of Mu family. Mu Xiaoxi was so frightened that she looked at the people with different looks around her. She broke into tears and laughed, and was crazy and crazy. "Ha Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! You can''t die well! I can''t live, you don''t want to live! Ha ha ha Hey, hey, hey She threw the injured blood madly, knelt down and sat down on the ground, holding her face with a hand full of blood madly, with a smirk on her face.

 Chapter 107

    Mu Xiaoxi turned to look at her father. With a smile, she knelt to her father. Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of sorrow. He was also a wise prime minister. He assisted the emperor of Qi Yue Kingdom and the emperor of a large country. He was the Prime Minister of both countries, but now! But come to this end!


    Seeing that her father didn''t look at her, Mu Xiaoxi turned around and looked at Si Ziyi squatting beside the daisy madly. Her eyes became obsessed and adored. She stood up tremblingly and wanted to go to Si Ziyi. However, she was stopped by the surrounding imperial guards with swords and was not allowed to move forward. Mu Xiaoxi looked down at one sword after another stacked together to block her. She trembled and stretched out her hand, thinking that she had touched Si Ziyi''s face. She was crying silently and wanted to move forward and pass those swords to his side.


    Si Ziyi frowns and looks at the emperor. The emperor snorts, waves his hand, and the guards take back the sword. Just when Mu Xiaoxi thinks she can get close to Si Ziyi, dozens of swords of the guards insert into Mu Xiaoxi''s stomach again. Mu Xiaoxi stops and spills blood from her mouth. She slowly lowers her head and looks at her stomach pierced by more than a dozen swords Cough, smile again, looking at Si Ziyi, showing a row of teeth stained red with blood, a crooked head, heavily fell to the ground. There was no more breath.


    Mu Zhili opened his eyes and watched his daughter''s sword stabbed with many holes. He covered his chest and breathed hard with grief.


    Si Ziyi walked forward indifferently, walked in front of Mu Zhili who covered his chest with red eyes, and said faintly: "I begged your life from the emperor yesterday."


    "If I die! It is also the law that should have executed me! Why do you take it away? I''ll settle it in private! " Mu Zhili swallowed his old anger and glared at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi turned and looked at Si Ziyi sitting on the Dragon chair. With a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, he said, "because of you, I hurt his daughter-in-law."


    After that, several imperial guards set up muzhili and took him out of the court. Mu Zhili was calm when he left. He roared at the soldiers on both sides and asked them to let him down. Although he was old, he was not old in ambition! I can walk!


    Si Ziyi coldly looks at Mu Zhili''s back, lightly turns away and goes back to the palace.


    After retiring, the ministers of the heaven and earth palace left the hall one after another and walked on the nine stairs. Several people gathered to discuss today''s affairs. The emperor also left the palace to visit his queen and children.


    Lou Han and han''er stayed in this inn for two days, and they were ready to go to the imperial city. Han''er and the maid of honor are still packing. Heida stands in the horse pen of the inn to visit the eight black people. Although the boss looks dull, he knows a lot about animals. In the wing room, the little maid takes out the box with a pile of jewelry she took when she escaped and hands it to han''er. Cold son Leng Leng, open a see, unexpectedly is oneself once a give this wench of, she unexpectedly all took out.


    "Why do you do that?" Han er''s jewelry boxes are a little puzzled.


    The little maid of honor took han''er''s arm and said with a smile, "this is our way of making money. Let''s be some first today."


    "I have some silver myself." The cold son light way, want to return this box again to small palace maiden, small palace maiden shake head, way: "your silver is about to run out, we still use these to be."


    "We can steal when we run out of..." Han''er pasted it to the little maid''s ear with a faint smile.


    The little maid of honor was so scared that she quickly covered her mouth and said, "don''t do this. What if you don''t arrest us again? The people in Ancheng don''t know if they found us. We are in danger now! You''d better take these for granted. It''s a big deal. How about giving me a more expensive one next time? "


    Han''er pinched the girl''s nose with a smile and said, "do you want the Phoenix hairpin on the head of empress Qi Yueguo, I''ll steal it another day?"


    "Poof," the little maid said with a smile, covering her lips, "it''s OK. Don''t be found by the dark guard of the dog emperor. The dog emperor is very insidious."


    Han''er chuckled and said, "it''s ridiculous that the dog emperor wants to kill me. It''s just that you can play a poisonous insect. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    "Those people in black the day before yesterday were actually sent by the emperor to assassinate me." Cold son looking at a face don''t understand of small palace maid, light smile way.


    "How do you know?" she asked


    Han''er took out the sword in his hand. It was in the hands of the first of those people in black. She laid the sword across the bed and opened the scabbard. The inside of the scabbard showed the seal of Qi Yue kingdom. Although it was very small, you can see it clearly. This is the unique Sabre of the dark guard trained by the emperor Qi Yueguo himself, and the unique symbol - the red reduced version of the jade seal. Lou Han was a little surprised. Didn''t the emperor of Qi Yueguo only know how to indulge in pleasure? How can you cultivate secret guards by yourself? It seems that he underestimated him. He was still like a fool Liu Chan. He seemed to be happy but not homesick. In fact, he had some brains.


    Why did the emperor of Qi Yue Kingdom assassinate han''er?


    Lou Han tilts his head and looks at han''er who silently closes the sword. Han''er wraps the sword with long strips of cloth bit by bit and is put on his back.


    "The scabbard is so beautiful. Why wrap it up?" The little maid in waiting didn''t quite understand."If this sword is taken out openly, it will cause a lot of trouble." Han''er said with a faint smile, "this is the sword of emperor Qiyue''s dark guards. Those dark guards don''t protect emperor Qiyue, but protect Mo Sheng."


    "Oh?" It seems to be the first time that the little maid in waiting heard of it.


    "Thanks to you, you''ve been taking care of Mo Sheng. You don''t know that." Han''er poked her head helplessly. "Taoist Qi Yue, the little follower of the dog emperor of Qi Yue Kingdom, is mo shengha. Although his behavior is worshipped and superstitious, people with clear eyes hate him to the bone, especially the swordsmen in the river and lake."


    "Swordsman? Do we have swordsmen in Qi Yue kingdom? " The little maid in waiting heard what she was interested in, opened her eyes and looked at han''er curiously. Lou Han also looks at her with his cheek.


    "Qi Yueguo naturally has swordsmen in the Jianghu. The dog emperor was worried that someone would come to assassinate Taoist Qi Yue, so he sent dark guards to protect him. Those dark guards were highly skilled in martial arts, so they suffered a great loss when they came to assassinate Mo Sheng. " Han''er sat on the bed, looking out of the window as if in memory. "At will, Qi Yueguo''s dark guard is the enemy of the people in the river and lake."


    "Oh, oh That''s it. " The little maid in waiting had a cold war. She thought it was incredible. Didn''t Mo Sheng live in danger of being assassinated every day? The little maid in waiting was a little worried.


    "It''s OK. Mo Sheng is so kind in his heart. Even if someone really comes to assassinate him, he will not have the heart to kill him after understanding." Han''er smiles faintly. When he thinks of Mo Sheng''s han''er''s ruddy cheek, Lou Han blinks. He is a little surprised. Yuan Kai''s original owner really likes Mo Baisheng. It seems that Mo Baisheng is right.


    "Well, let''s go. I can''t wait to go back to the palace now." The little maid took han''er''s hand and looked at her with a smile. There was another kind of smile on her face. Han''er''s face turned red.


    Han''er rubbed his face and said with a faint smile: "let''s go. Call Heida and they. We''re leaving." The little maid nodded, happily lying outside the window, shouting to Heida: "Heida! We''re leaving


    Suddenly there was a scream downstairs, and then there was a lot of dogs tearing at each other. The little maid in waiting at the window saw the scene below and screamed!

 Chapter 108

    "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry that my medical skill is not good enough to save the maid of honor." An old man in a black coat sits on the side chair of the main hall of the palace where Si Ziyi entertains guests, looking guilty. The flying shadow standing beside Si Ziyi''s body looks down.


    Si Ziyi lightly waved his hand and said, "what about the medicine?"


    With a smile, the old doctor took out a ceramic bottle from his pocket, slowly got up and handed it to Si Ziyi. Then he sat back tremblingly and said with a smile, "although this medicine is few, it is highly toxic. Just take a little at a time, or you will die on the spot."


    Si Ziyi raised her eyebrows, nodded with the ceramic bottle in her hand and said, "what are the symptoms?"


    "If you eat a little, you will be easily controlled. After a long time, he will get fat and red all over his body. Finally, he will itch and itch all over his body. He will scratch hard until he grasps all over his body. He will bleed too much and die. " After the doctor in black coat said that, he handed up a jar. Si Ziyi called the flying shadow to the side. Then he opened it and saw that it was a black adult silkworm with a fat body. Feiying gives it to Si Ziyi. After seeing it, Si Ziyi says coldly, "what is this?"


    With a smile, the old doctor showed a row of white teeth and whispered in Si Ziyi''s ear, "this insect is used in combination with what I gave you just now. First use the medicine, then let him eat it. Finally, you can dispose of it at will." After that, he secretly observed Si Ziyi''s expression with small eyes, trying to find out some information.


    However, Si Ziyi''s face was cold all the way. Except for picking an eyebrow when he saw the bug, he didn''t have much mood swings after that. He lightly waved his hand to ask the old doctor to quit. The old doctor wanted to say something, but he was invited out by Feiying.


    Si Ziyi threw the candle into the jar, watched the candle fire approach the fat insect, scorched its back, and finally burned the insect to death.


    Feiying was puzzled and asked, "why did you burn it now?"


    "Wang Pinsheng is the most disgusting insect." After that, he threw it out of the window and said, "what about Yuetao and louxuan?"


    Flying shadow drooped his eyes and said, "Yuetao and louxuan have been waiting outside the door for a long time. They are waiting for you to take them to see the princess."


    Si Ziyi nodded and quickly walked out of the reception hall. He saw Yuetao and louxuan standing by the rockery of Wangfu garden chatting. Si Ziyi walks away quietly. Lou Han turns his head and says with a smile, "King Yi." Yue Tao just fans her own fan and looks at Si Ziyi with a smile.


    Si Ziyi nodded and took them into Lou Han''s bedroom.


    In the morning, after taking a bath for Lou Han, Si Ziyi put on his new profanity clothes and lay on the bed, motionless and ruddy. Sitting beside the bed, Si Ziyi gently touched Lou Han''s face and said with a smile, "the traditional Chinese medicine which is usually more fiery is of some use."


    Yue Tao covered her lips with a fan and chuckled: "it''s really hard these days. Yesterday evening, I analyzed the ingredients of this antidote. I''m sure that what Feiying found a few days ago is the antidote."


    Si Ziyi seemed to breathe out a little to relieve some of the pressure and said, "can you wake up as long as you drink the antidote?"


    Yue Tao thought about it and said, "it''s said that it''s OK. You can force them to wake up. " Yingzi went out with a few stools and let them sit in the house to talk.


    Lou Xuan felt his chin and thought, "will there be any side effects?"


    Yue Tao shakes her head to show that she doesn''t quite understand.


    Si Ziyi looks down at Lou Han lying on the bed and bites his lip. Now he doesn''t ask for anything. He just hopes that she can wake up and don''t leave herself here alone. Si Ziyi stretched out his hand to look at Yuetao and said, "things."


    Yue Tao was stunned and said, "are you sure? The side effects are unknown at the moment. "


    "No problem, better than not trying." When Si Ziyi thought of the side effects, he was more insecure. His hand trembled. Yue Tao gets up, puts the red bottle on Si Ziyi''s hand, and then sits back.


    Si Ziyi takes off the plug and looks at more than a dozen pills inside. His heart trembles. He is ready to pour the pills, but he trembles inexplicably. "If you don''t have the heart, I''ll come." Lou Xuan sat on one side, a little worried.


    "No problem." After that, Si Ziyi carefully puts the medicine bottle in his hand. Lou Xuan goes up to lift Lou Han''s head and gently breaks her lips. Si Ziyi puts the medicine into his mouth, and then again at night, as usual


    Lou Han and han''er, standing on the inn, immediately stand up and jump down from the window. Han''er rushes to Heida and throws him out of a group of dogs. Heida is injured all over and falls into han''er''s arms. Lou Han looks at Heida''s blood flowing and his heart trembles.


    In the horse pen, six dogs bit two dogs, and the other six blacks fought with Dahei erhei. However, the behavior of the six blacks seemed strange. They were staggering along the way, their eyes were bloodshot, their tusks were drooling, and they were dripping all over the ground, and their mouths were still grunting. Dahei erhei was still rational, but they had to hide and quietly retreated not far away In front of the six black men, they are ready to jump on the tiger and bite them unprepared. Seeing that there was something wrong with the situation, the little maid called Da Hei and ER Hei back to the inn. Da Hei and ER Hei were very clever, so she quickly slipped back to the inn.Han''er looks around with vigilance. The six black men watch han''er and Heida look at each other and drool. This makes Lou Han feel worried. The big black mouth in han''er''s arms is overflowing with blood. He grits his teeth and stands up, whistling to the six black men to lie down. The six black men sniff around han''er''s vigilance and are not affected at all. Han''er also looks around with vigilance, What''s the breakthrough? She turns to the dogs who smell her. She slowly holds Heida, who is bleeding all over. Han''er forces Heida on her back and jumps. Her lucky lightness skill turns a somersault in the air and jumps onto the roof.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, left to see right to see, this climbed to the roof, then how do you want to go up? Lou Han shook his head and patted his face. He decided to cheer up and climb up to the roof himself. So she turned over the side of the railing, difficult to climb the top of the railing, really can not touch the eaves.


    Lou Han turned his mouth. If only Feiying were here at this time! These dogs won''t be talking. It won''t hurt Heida like this. Lou Han jumps down from the railings and goes to the house of the inn to look for the little maid in waiting. The maid in waiting has already moved the salute back to the shopkeeper and gives him some silver to show that he will stay here for a while. The shopkeeper nodded dully, and the maid of honor went back to the room with the salute on her back.


    Han''er also falls into the room with Heida on his back. Heida is bitten with blood all over her body. The little maid in waiting is very distressed.


    "What shall we do?" The little maid looked anxiously at han''er, and then at Heida, who was bleeding more than ever, and her eyes turned red.

 Chapter 109

    Heida is gently put on the bed of the Inn room by han''er, and the little maid of honor runs out to find the doctor.


    The six crazy dogs were biting each other in the stable. They were all covered with wounds, bleeding and bumping together to continue biting. Lou Han stood by the window and watched the six black dogs in the stable downstairs gradually lose too much blood and faint to the ground.


    Han''er sat by the bed, wiping the wounds on his black thigh and hand with hot water. The wounds were torn too deep and bleeding. Lou Han didn''t know what he could do, so he could only watch! Lou Han is so anxious that he wanders about in the wing room How come the maid in waiting for the doctor hasn''t come back yet. Han''er touched Heida''s head. He seemed to have a fever, and his mouth murmured nonsense Don''t eat, don''t eat that... "


    Han''er wiped the red face of Heida Shao and said softly, "Heida, Heida?"


    Black Big Ben is a ten-year-old boy, looking at him bitten by six dogs all over the body is hurt, Lou cold heart pull heartache, quickly squatting on the bedside looking at small black big. With his big black eyebrows twisted together, his eyes closed and his forehead sweating, he pouted his little mouth and muttered: "it''s cold Sister Han Er, I''m cold. "


    Han''er quickly picked him up and wrapped him in a quilt, but he was afraid of rubbing the wound. Han''er exposed his legs outside, wrapped his upper body in the quilt, and hugged Xiao Heida tightly. Xiao Heida is calm in han''er''s arms for a while, and suddenly starts to tremble, foaming. Han''er screams with fright. Lou Han quickly sticks to one side and looks at Xiao Heida. He turns his eyes and leaves white foam at the corner of his mouth, and his whole body is twitching. Han''er picks up the cloth towel and wipes it for him, patting Xiao Heida''s face, frowning and holding him gently, as if shaking a person to eat Milk of the child: "Heida, we are not afraid, not afraid, little color sister immediately to the doctor, we will be OK."


    Black big grievance of pour head in the arms of cold son, light um.


    Lou Han takes a deep breath and looks at Heida who falls asleep in Han er''s arms. She gets up and stands at the door anxiously. The little maid in waiting for so long, why hasn''t she come back. She glanced at the little black big in Han er''s arms. Lou Han was stunned. She saw a bad thing.


    Heida''s neck has a red mark, which has begun to fester.


    Lou Han''s eyes widened, but she didn''t care to be found by han''er. She cried out: "I''m sorry!"


    Cold son Leng Leng, looking at the empty room, vigilant hugged black big, way: "who."


    "It''s a big black bug!" Lou Han sat on the bed, looking at the black big red neck, scared to open his eyes. After hearing this, han''er doesn''t have the heart to find the master of the voice. He quickly looks down at Heida''s neck. There was already a small black hole at the red seal of the neck, and the white bug had already poked out a small head, looked left and right, and went in again.


    Han''er just feels that her heart is empty. She angrily puts her hand on the small hole and wants to pull out the poisonous insects. But she just touches the red seal, and the black stool struggles and cries in her arms. Ren han''er can''t hold it down.


    "Don''t let him struggle, the wound on his leg is bleeding again!" Lou Han roared.


    "What do you think I should do?" For example, han''er, who feels strong to Lou Han, is holding Heida and crying red. Now she''s almost broken down. Although she hasn''t known Heida for a long time, this child is also smart and sensible. How can han''er not feel distressed.


    Lou Han looks at the red seal on Heida''s neck and clenches his fist in indignation. The dog emperor of Qi Yueguo! One day I will let you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot!


    "Han Er, Han ER! Here comes the doctor! Here comes the doctor Lou Han opens the door. Looking at the door suddenly opened, the little maid is stunned and has no time to think about it. She pulls a man in a green shirt to the second floor. People who eat downstairs look at the second floor curiously and talk about it.


    The young lady took the doctor to the wing room and locked the door tightly. Tired straight gasp, it seems that also ran a long way to find the doctor. Lou Han came up to the doctor and watched him put down the medical box to feel Heida''s pulse. He also carefully looked at the wounds on Heida''s thigh and arm. The doctor''s forehead was slightly sweating and his face was serious. After looking at it for a long time, I picked up Xiuzhong''s handkerchief and wiped my forehead.


    Han''er hugged Heida and asked eagerly, "how about it? The child... "


    "What animal bit the child?"


    "By the dog By six The little maid bit her lip and looked at the sleepy Heida with heartache.


    The doctor looked at the child''s injury in surprise, and suddenly saw a touch of red on his neck. The doctor shook his head and said, "I can''t cure this injury, I can''t cure it." I''m going to leave here.


    Cold son is stunned, angry way: "why can''t you cure?" The little maid of honor stood at the door of the wing room and looked at the doctor wrongly. She was angry and said, "don''t you think you can cure any disease?"


    The doctor turned around and looked at Heida''s neck with some fear. He said, "the dog bite can be cured. It''s good to keep the needle for a few days. It can be controlled by people. Xiaosheng is just a little doctor. It''s really not good..." The doctor in green shirt is leaving the wing room with the medicine box.Han''er was speechless for a moment. He looked at the black big biting lip in his arms and didn''t speak. But the little maid didn''t know what it meant. She stood at the door of the wing room and still didn''t want to let him go. "Little girl, please let me go. I really can''t..."


    "Save him, he''s going to save more blood!" The little maid in waiting took the doctor by the sleeve and refused to let him go.


    Cold son cold face, hang Mou light way: "small color, let him go." Little maid Leng Leng, looking at Han Er, some surprised. Lou Han looked at Heida''s neck and said, "keep the medicine box."


    Han''er looked up at the air and said, "if you want to go, you can keep your medicine box." Having said that, a short dagger went through the doctor''s armpit and straight into the door bar. The doctor wanted to leave, but he was scared by the sudden dagger. He didn''t dare to resist, so he had to say that the medicine box in his hand was obediently placed on the table and left alone.


    The little maid of honor closed the door again and walked beside the bed with no understanding: "why do you want the doctor to go? He can save Heida!"


    Han''er looked at the little maid''s urgent look, but shook her head, wry smile: "now, no one can save Heida." Then he exposed Heida''s neck to the little maid in front of her. With a bang, she fainted.


    Cold son help forehead helpless, already sick a, now fell again a, this can how good.


    Lou Han picked up the little maid of honor on the ground and put her on the bed beside Han er. In Han er''s perspective, the little maid in waiting floats up by herself and floats to the bed by herself. She holds black big, light way: "who are you?"


    Lou Han also sat on the bed, trembling in the courage of not being seen through, laughing: "a person who is very predestined with you."


    Han Er looked at the direction of Lou Han''s speech and said, "why can only I hear you?"


    Lou Han doesn''t know. Now he can only explain it by fate.


    "Why are you following us all the time?" Han er''s eyes have no vigilance, because she knows she won''t harm them.


    "Because..." Lou Han suddenly covers his chest. The sudden coldness and pain make Lou Han unbearable. She frowns and looks around, only feeling dazzled and multiple shadows. Han''er''s lips are moving. She can''t hear what it is. Lou Han is blinded by the pain. She pinches her chest hard and falls on the bed.

 Chapter 110

    Lou Han didn''t know how long she had been in a coma, but she felt that her brain was still a little confused. Her eyes were dark, and she couldn''t see her fingers. She wanted to open her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound. She wanted to move. She was stiff and couldn''t move. All over the cold can''t say, Lou Han just feel that he was thrown to the Antarctic to see penguins, especially the chest, is cold ice general. This cold, let Lou Han can''t help but wake up, but still can''t move, can''t open his eyes, can''t speak.


    There was the sound of water flowing and the sound of wringing the cloth. Lou Han moved his ears and listened carefully. Suddenly a warm head cover face, the hot rag was gently on his face. His face is gently wiped with a rag, Lou Han a Leng, Han Er can hardly see himself? Originally there were four people. As a result, Heida was bitten by the dog and was poisoned. The little maid in waiting was scared and fainted. Lou Han didn''t know why he suddenly felt cold and sick. Han er must be very tired to take care of three.


    "Lord, you haven''t slept for a long time. Let''s take care of the princess. Go to sleep." Not far away came yingzi''s voice, Lou Han''s body stiff, princess? Wang Ye? Yingzi? Is it difficult to I''m back! Lou Han is excited to wake up, but no matter how she tries to move, her body seems to be fixed and motionless.


    Ear came familiar and indifferent voice: "you step down, the king rest."


    Yingzi leaned forward and closed the door.


    Louhan was lying on the bed, listening to the people beside him slowly take off his coat, clench his quilt and hold him tightly. Si Ziyi put his face to Lou Han''s ear, rubbed it intimately, and said, "the queen will give birth in a few days. If you know, you will be very happy."


    Si Ziyi''s breath sprays on Lou Han''s ear. Lou Han itches at the bottom of his heart, but he can''t move, so he has to bear it. But hearing Si Ziyi''s voice, Lou Han is so happy that she wants to cry. She thinks that she will never come out of Qi Yueguo''s life, and that she will never meet Si Ziyi again. Now she wants to do it immediately and give Si Ziyi a big hug.


    "Lady..." Si Ziyi seems to be a little sleepy. He holds Lou Han in her arms and rubs him, muttering in a low voice.


    This sticky guy. Lou Han laughs in his heart. Si Ziyi looks at Gao Leng and dares not approach him. He looks like a dangerous person with a knife all over his body. But once he starts to use his heart, he looks like a clingy child and pays attention to you all the time.


    Si Ziyi didn''t move. Lou Han himself felt sleepy. Anyway, he couldn''t move, so he had to sleep with him.


    After sleeping for a long time, the cold in his chest gradually eased. Lou Han felt that his body was not so cold. She tried to move her fingers, but she could barely move them. There was a surprise in Lou Han''s heart. With the gradual recovery of body temperature, Lou Han can also slowly open his eyes and see the appearance around him. The familiar bed curtain warmed Lou Han''s heart and went home.


    She turned her face and looked at someone sleeping beside her, smiling and pecking at his lips. Si Ziyi didn''t wake up. He must have been too tired to take care of himself these days. He didn''t sleep well. Lou Han gently touches Si Ziyi''s face with his fingertips and looks at him with a smile.


    In his deep sleep, Si Ziyi frowned slightly and buttoned his face with his hands. He felt a little itchy and gave a small smack to his mouth. Lou Han looks at him with a smile. His mischievous mind rises. He pinches Si Ziyi''s high nose with his fingers, making him unable to breathe.


    It worked. Si Ziyi frowned slightly because he was a little bit suffocated. He opened his eyes and looked at the person holding his nose. He was full of anger. When he saw the person in front of him, he was stunned. Lying on the bed, Lou Han holds up Si Ziyi''s face and kisses him tenderly. "Xianggong has been waiting for a long time." Then hold Si Ziyi tightly.


    Some ignorant Si Ziyi sat up in a daze, holding Lou Han''s shoulders in both hands, and looking at Lou Han in surprise with envious eyes. Lou Han''s face was haggard and thin, not as ruddy as before. Si Ziyi hugs his wife so tightly that her hands tremble. "Han er Are you awake? "


    Lou Han chuckled in his arms: "well, I wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you hungry? " Si Ziyi holds Lou Han''s small face in his hands and makes him giggle with enthusiasm. "Not hungry." Lou Han smiles, shakes his head and looks at him.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law getting better, Si Ziyi was excited, incoherent and happy. Holding Lou Han, he would not let go.


    There was a knock at the door, but yingzi''s voice said, "Lord, I made porridge for you and the princess, and I brought it in for you?"


    Si Ziyi lowered his head and asked intimately, "do you want porridge?"


    Lou Han nodded like a hamster. She wanted to see Feiying, yingzi and daisy.


    "Come in." Si Ziyi said lightly.


    Then, yingzi carries a wooden plate with two bowls of porridge on it. She slowly pushes the door in. She looks down and doesn''t look at it. She just puts the plate on the table and looks up to leave. Suddenly, she sees that today''s bed is different. Yingzi is stunned and looks at Lou Han for a long time. Yingzi took a breath and ran to the bed to hold Lou Han''s hand. Her eyes were full of tears: "Princess! You How did you wake up? "Lou Han chuckled, touched yingzi''s hand and said, "these days are really hard for you."


    Yingzi wiped his tears with his sleeve and quickly shook his head: "I''m not tired these days. On the contrary, I''m the Lord. The Lord is the most tired. The Lord will come to take care of you as soon as he is busy with the affairs of Tibet. You haven''t been awake for three months. "


    Lou Han covered his mouth and said, "has it been three months?" I haven''t been in Qi Yueguo for long, just a few days. How come I''ve been sleeping for three months? She looks at Si Ziyi in a strange way and looks at him like a question.


    Si Ziyi said with a smile, nodded and said, "it''s nearly three months, and there are still seven days left."


    Lou Han hugged Si Ziyi and said, "Xianggong has suffered these days."


    Si Ziyi chuckled, nodded rather wrongly, and said, "that can compensate me."


    "How to compensate?"


    "Every day in the future, you have to kiss me as you do today." Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han with a smile on his face. Lou Han had no choice but to help his forehead and said with a smile, "well, naturally, I have to make up for my husband."


    Yingzi quietly chuckled at this and went out quietly after the ceremony. She also took the door with her. Lou Han looked at yingzi out of the door and asked with a smile, "Daisy, why didn''t Daisy come with yingzi today?"


    Si Ziyi was stunned. He sipped his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Lou Han thought he didn''t hear him. He called out again and said, "where''s the daisy?" Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi curiously.


    Si Ziyi drooped his eyes, pursed his lips and said, "when he revealed that Mu Xiaoxi had framed the queen, he was killed by Mu Xiaoxi."


    Lou Han opened his eyes and was stunned. Seizing Si Ziyi''s hand, he confirmed again, "what do you say?"


    Si Ziyi shakes her head helplessly: "that day, Mu Xiaoxi became a little crazy because she was exposed. Daisy finished all her testimony, and then she poked her hairpin into Daisy''s chest. At last, the doctor didn''t come to rescue her."


    Lou Han''s breath trembled. He turned to see Si Ziyi and asked, "where''s the guy from Mu Zhili?"


    "Locked up by me, in the house."


    "After dinner, let me meet the old man for a while." Lou Han''s eyes are full of murderous.


    "I got it for you."

 Chapter 111

    In the black house, the sound of the mouse''s chirping kept spreading, and no one paid attention to it. The house was always black. Only the narrow window at the top can throw in a trace of light, but the smell of moldy things is in the room. The people sitting in the room hate to block their nose with their sleeves. They disdain to sit on the shabby and smelly bed. Suddenly, another person gently opens the door and comes in.


    Sitting in the black house, Mu Zhili turns to see the people. A woman in a red robe comes in. Her eyes are full of smiles, but the smile looks a little scared at Mu Zhili. Lou Han slowly stepped into the black house, glanced at Mu Zhili leaning against the corner, and said with a smile, "ah, Prime Minister mu, are you ok?"


    Mu Zhili looked at Lou Han, turned his lips and said, "long time no see, princess. Where did you go a few days ago?" Muzhi is a smooth old man. He is still calm at this time.


    But Lou Han is not afraid of him. She is just a retired veteran cadre. What can she be afraid of? She chuckles and sits gracefully on the bench brought by yingzi. She looks at Mu Zhili and says with a smile, "I think Prime Minister Mu knows very well what I went to do a few days ago. I still need to explain to Prime Minister Mu what I found in my dream these days? ¡±Mu Zhi left Leng Leng, looking at Lou Han''s eyes a little puzzled.


    Lou Han chuckled and said, "prime minister mu, have you ever heard of this word Lou Han stood up, walked slowly to muzhili, and said with a smile, "the Sabbath Hall of Qi Yueguo should be a comfortable place, right?" Then he glanced at the side of the Mu Zhili. Muzhi left and looked up at her stiffly: "you How do you know? "


    "Thanks to your help, Prime Minister mu." Lou Hanxie looked at Mu Zhili with a smile, "Mu Xiaocheng, the son of prime minister mu, must have returned to Qi Yueguo?"


    Mu Zhili smiles with satisfaction. He still feels that he is winning. He feels that he has made a good sacrifice for Qi Yueguo. He doesn''t know why he feels like this. In short, he is willing.


    "Yes, you can''t catch my son unless you go to war with Qi Yueguo." Mu Zhili''s face flashed a trace of satisfaction.


    Lou Han sneered, shook his head, looked at the stupid old Prime Minister and said: "muzhili, muzhili, you should not be so spiteful. You are an open and aboveboard person, but it''s a pity that Qi Yueguo has done you a lot of harm." After that, Lou Han glanced at his neck, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Mu Zhili naturally saw his eyes! He also knew what was on his neck, but at this time, few people knew, especially whether it was a subject of Qi Yue State. Qi Yue State''s use of poisonous insects to bind people was despised by everyone outside. Qi Yueguo''s own subjects had no resistance to it. Mu Zhili snorted: "how do you know?"


    Lou Han burst out laughing and said, "of course I know. I know a lot. Which do you want to hear? "Prime minister."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even if you, even if you know our secrets, what? Our monarchy is divine, you can''t beat us. We will eventually enrich our country and strengthen our army. And swallow you up! " Mu Zhili talks nonsense and smiles with pride on his face. Lou Han glances at it. It''s a long way from being bewitched by insects.


    She turned and left the black room. Before she left, she said with a smile to Mu Zhili, "I''ll find a way to control the poisonous insects. At that time, when we capture Qi Yueguo, we''ll take you to see the chosen one you''ve always admired." Lou Han doesn''t wait for mu Zhili to rush to him in anger. He elegantly follows yingzi to leave. The guard outside closes the door and lets Mu Zhili knock and roar inside. Lou Han glances at him and sneers: "things are different." She chuckled and left the deserted courtyard. Yingzi followed Lou Han closely.


    Lou Han goes back to his bedroom and sits on the soft couch. Yingzi brings some tonic to his body. Lou Han drinks chicken soup, but her mind is still in the past when she was in a coma. She has now replaced Han Er, who had the greatest martial arts skills in the past. She just doesn''t know what happened to Heida and the little maid in waiting. Heida has been poisoned. Now it''s several years later, and Heida is coming of age, he says Are you still in Qi Yueguo?


    Lou Han was concerned.


    "What''s the matter, madam? Isn''t the soup good?" Si Ziyi just came back from the outside. His hair was a little bit disordered. He took off his black robe and handed it to the bodyguard. He sat beside Lou Han and took a bowl to drink soup.


    Lou Han shook his head with a smile and said, "Xianggong, when I was in a coma, I went to Qi Yueguo a few years ago."


    After a meal in his hand, Si Ziyi turned to look at her with a gentle expression: "what happened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xianggong knows Qi Yueguo''s poisonous insects. " Lou Han frowned at him, and now she was afraid when she thought of the poisonous insects on Heida''s neck.


    Si Ziyi drank the soup lightly and said, "I know."


    "What is the remedy?" Lou Han looked at him askew.


    After thinking about it, Si Ziyi shook his head: "now all I know is that drinking is the way to prevent the insects from spreading into my mind."


    Lou Han was surprised. How about drinking? She thought of the old man who was cutting wheat in the cultivated land of Ancheng. The old man was clearly poisoned, but he could communicate with normal people. Lou Han thought that the old man was still a glutton of wine. After he came home and drank the gruel with poisonous insects, he still thought and lived like an ordinary person. Lou Han looked out of the window, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes."What''s the matter?" Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han with a bewildered smile and feels strange.


    Lou Han took Si Ziyi''s arm excitedly, looked at him and said, "do we have alcohol for disinfection?"


    Si Ziyi was stunned and said, "there are some."


    "It''s easy with alcohol." After that, she can''t wait for yingzi to get some alcohol and rub her hands, ready to torture a smart person here.


    "Xianggong, is there any difference between Qi Yue''s common people''s Gu and the minister''s Gu?" Lou Han asked.


    "Although the effect is different, the essence is the same." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    "That''s good."


    Yingzi quickly brings a jar of alcohol. Lou Han grins and takes Si Ziyi with him. Si Ziyi was confused and said, "where are you going?"


    "Let''s go to find Mu Zhili."


    Lou Han pulls Si Ziyi out of the bedroom with a wine pot on the table. Yingzi follows him with a jar of alcohol. Soon they arrive in the most remote backyard of the palace. Lou Han approaches the dilapidated Chaifang and pushes the door in. At this time, Mu Zhili is sleeping in the straw pile. When he hears someone opening the door, Mu Zhili wakes up instantly and looks at the person warily.


    Lou Han came in first, followed by Si Ziyi.


    Muzhi left his face black and said in a cold voice: "since you''ve caught me, if you want to kill me or cut me, I''ll have a good time! Is Wang Yi a person who likes to torture people? "


    "How can I kill you, Prime Minister mu?" Lou Han handed the wine pot to the bodyguard. The bodyguard took the wine pot and went to muzhili who was sitting in the thatch. Mu Zhili looked at the wine pot in the guard''s hand and didn''t speak any more.


    "Does Prime Minister Mu like drinking?" Lou Han bent his eyes and chuckled.


    The forehead of Mu Zhili Qi is full of green tendons. Lou must have known the solution of Gu Chong If If


    Lou Han looks at Mu Zhili''s face, but he doesn''t quite understand. Mu Zhili seems to know that this wine can detoxify the insects. Why does he have to be controlled by the insects?

 Chapter 112

    Why did Mu Zhili refuse to untie the poisonous insects?


    Lou Han looked at Si Ziyi and Mu Zhili, who was sitting in the corner. He said with a smile, "does Prime Minister Mu like drinking?"


    Mu Zhili''s face turned black. He sat on the straw like a meditator. His face turned gray: "I don''t love you."


    "I was very excited to see Prime Minister Mu drinking at the palace Mid Autumn Festival banquet that day." Lou Han slowly picked up another bottle of wine he had brought. Yingzi poured a small glass for her. Lou hanpo enjoyed it. He stood in front of Mu Zhili and took a sip. He said with a smile, "this flower drink is very fragrant. It''s really a specialty of Jiannan city."


    Mu Zhili looked at the wine cup in Lou Han''s hand. His face and lips turned white: "it''s just water..." As if he had said something wrong, Mu Zhili immediately bit his lips and watched Lou Han warily. The sweat from his forehead flowed to his neck, and the little bug that came out of his neck licked the sweat, and then he went back again with satisfaction. Si Ziyi looks at the insects and frowns slightly, disgusting.


    Lou Han got goose bumps all over his body, hit his lips with his fist, and said with a smile, "I admire that the prime minister Mu is still a man who doesn''t touch wine and meat." Lou Han drinks all the wine, throws the glass aside, turns around and is ready to leave with Si Ziyi: "since Prime Minister Mu doesn''t like drinking, you can''t force it. Although you won''t live long, you still have to eat on time. Oh, our Lord Yi''s residence is a good place, at least it won''t poison the prisoners'' meals." Lou Han turns his head with disdain, glances at the shaking muzhili of the wine glass, puts the wine pot on the only table in the dark room with a smile, and leaves with a smile, holding Si Ziyi''s hand.


    Muzhili didn''t dare to take a step forward. As long as he was a little closer to the wine, his whole body would churn. It was like being bitten by one small mouth after another on all parts of his body. This old house smelled of wine. Muzhili moved further to the corner and buried his head in his knees.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi walk in the small pavilion in the middle of the big pond of King Yi''s mansion. She stands beside the pavilion and smashes stones into the pond. Si Ziyi looks at her behind and shakes her head helplessly: "what did you encounter when you were in a coma?"


    "I met the old cold." Lou Han turns around and looks at Si Ziyi with a smile.


    "What else?" Si Ziyi is very good-looking, with long hair blowing in the wind, white robes and shallow mink hair on her hat. She is very noble.


    "And Xiaocai, Heida Eight black people, and you Lou Han looks into Si Ziyi''s good-looking eyes, walks in, hugs him, and whispers, "every time I encounter difficulties there, I always think of you. I always think of If you were there, it might be easier. " Lou Han looks up at Si Ziyi. With a gentle smile on her face, Si Ziyi lowers her head, kisses Lou Han, encircles Lou Han''s waist, and holds her tightly in her arms.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be there in the future." Si Ziyi''s voice is soft and magnetic, and his Adam''s apple moves on Lou Han''s head, which makes him feel safe. Lou Han smiles and hugs him tightly.


    In this place is no longer strange, she has gradually forgotten the times she used to live, gradually forgotten everything, when she met this person, he occupied the whole world.


    Si Ziyi sits on the stone chair in the pavilion and holds Lou Han in her arms. Yingzi brings some fruits and chestnuts to the table and leaves the pavilion.


    "The emperor said that he would attack Qi Yue kingdom in a few days." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    Lou Han was stunned: "why attack Qi Yueguo at this time?" Taoist Qi Yue died in front of the labyrinth of Qianji tower some time ago. I don''t know what impact the death of Taoist Qi Yue will have on Qi Yue kingdom. Maybe it won''t have any influence. After all, it''s the dog emperor of Qi Yue Kingdom who really controls all this.


    Si Ziyi shook his head and said faintly, "Qi Yueguo has elected a new national division and a new Taoist priest Qi Yueguo. As soon as he got to the top of the post, he sent a letter of war to us. So this trip is not what we want


    "Does the dog emperor want to swallow up a large number of people with his poisonous insects?" Lou Han was surprised. He didn''t expect that the HunJun, who was drinking and having fun with beauties, had such great ambition. Lou Han thought it was incredible. How could it be that he wanted to eat the empire that had been running for more than 100 years with the help of those poisonous insects? Is the emperor wishful thinking?


    Si Ziyi chuckled and said, "but it''s OK. I''ll lead the expedition this time. I''m sure I can take Qi Yue."


    Lou Han frowned slightly. Isn''t that dangerous? What if they have something else to do? Lou Han took Si Ziyi by the hand and said, "take me with you."


    "No way." Si Ziyi''s expression is cold and can''t tolerate any bargaining.


    "Why?" Lou Han frowned.


    "It''s too dangerous to go to war," said Si Ziyi, looking at the wronged man in front of her and patting her daughter-in-law on the back. "I''ll be back soon, then..." Lou Han quickly covers Si Ziyi''s mouth with his hand. Si Ziyi blinks and stares at his daughter-in-law.


    "Don''t say you will come back safely. In our hometown, people who say this usually don''t end up much better." Lou Han covers Si Ziyi''s mouth tightly and looks at him seriously. Si Ziyi does smile, releases Lou Han''s hand and helplessly kisses his silly daughter-in-law''s forehead.Lou Han has to be attentive to push him away. She has to go with Si Ziyi on this trip. In case Qi Yueguo and other people use some strange things to bewitch or poison Si Ziyi, she doesn''t want to be the one who has been set up a flag. And she also wants to go to Qi Yueguo to find Xiaocai and Heida


    "Don''t go, just stay at home." Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han seriously and hugs her tightly. He loves her very much.


    Lou Han, helpless, turned his eyes and suddenly grinned: "OK, I won''t go."


    Soon, the emperor issued an imperial edict to let Si Ziyi go to the palace of heaven and earth to take command of the army.


    The sun was just shining. On the ninth floor of the Dragon steps at the gate of the heaven and earth palace, the emperor stood at the top in his Dragon Robe. Looking at the hundreds of soldiers who were ready to go and were armed with weapons, he nodded with satisfaction. He took a step forward and said in a high voice: "now Qi Yue country is bustling with prostitutes. He thinks that our country has no children or horses! I have been oppressed for a long time! Our people! Be bullied by them! Soldiers! I will send you to clean up the bandits! Protect the bulk! "


    Below hundreds of thousands of troops holding spears and swords, shouting: "clean up the bandits! Protect the bulk! " Powerful and majestic!


    The emperor raised his mouth with satisfaction and said, "Prince Yi, Si Ziyi!"


    On the ninth floor of the Dragon stage, Si Ziyi stood up and knelt down half on his knees and said, "I''m here."


    "You are in full charge of leading 500000 troops to attack Qi Yueguo this time After that, the emperor held out his hand, and the eunuch Li Gonggong held up the amulet to transfer military power and handed it to the emperor.


    Under the steps, Si Ziyi, dressed in gold armour and red robe, puts a gold helmet with a feather under his arm and solemnly walks up the nine level dragon steps.


    Walking in front of the emperor, Si Ziyi droops his eyes, and Shan Qi kneels down to take over the golden tiger amulet in the hands of the emperor.


    Looking at his younger brother''s armor, Si Ziyi patted him on the shoulder with a smile. He was worried and said, "the emperor of Qi Yue kingdom is cunning. Be careful. Don''t let the cold son who just woke up worry. "


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and said in a soft voice, "yes."


    The emperor said with a smile: "my 500000 troops are all elites. They are all invincible with you. This time, bring me Qi Yue emperor''s dog head."


    Si Ziyi looked at his brother with a smile and said, "I will live up to my life."

 Chapter 113

    The 500000 troops set out from the imperial city. In the front row were three riding generals. In the middle was Si Ziyi, who was riding a black horse and wearing gold armour. On both sides was Si Ziyuan, who was riding a brown horse. On the other side was Zhao Zilong, General Zhao who often galloped with Si Ziyi. Zhao Zilong was a fierce character. Almost all the soldiers of the attacked party would tremble when they met Zhao Zilong, It''s because his fighting is really cruel. Unlike the corpses of the people he fights with after death, which are always incomplete, and the cheerfulness of Si Ziyi''s killing, Zhao Zilong''s fighting always makes people have no choice but to live or die. Death is not complete, and life is short of this or that


    Zhao Zilong used to be an ordinary cook. Because of his strength, he could carry a cow with one hand. Unfortunately, he acted recklessly and had no brain, so he was never used in the battlefield. Until one time, Si Ziyi went out to fight against Japanese pirates and went to the imperial city to pick up soldiers. He met Si Ziyi. Zhao Zilong still remembers his words¡° It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a brain. It''s OK to rely on your limbs. " This is the first time that others praise him. He is very moved. Even when Si Ziyi is eating in the army yard, he looks at him admiringly, and takes off a cow''s hind leg and puts it on the table. He still can''t forget the eyes of Si Ziyi at that time.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Where are you going, soldier? " In front of him, Si Ziyi rode slowly, but not far behind, several soldiers started to make trouble.


    Si Ziyi stops and turns to look over, frowning slightly. Siziyuan also with the noisy voice to see: "who ah, where do?"


    Zhao Zilong gets off his horse and rushes over angrily. Si Ziyi and Si Ziyuan are afraid of an accident, so they get off their horse one after another. Zhao Zilong pulled away a group of soldiers and found two soldiers, one short and the other black and tall. Zhao Zilong said angrily, "what are you two arguing about? Don''t you know there''s going to be a war? "


    The black and tall soldier bowed his head and said, "this man has to go to the front to see the Lord. When I stop him, he has to go all the time." He pointed to the little soldier on one side.


    Zhao Zilong looked at the smaller soldier and said angrily, "don''t you know that the imperial city will not accept any soldiers less than one meter eight? When did you get in? "


    Si Ziyi and Si Ziyuan also curiously walked into the crowd and looked at the short soldier. Si Ziyuan pointed to the little soldier with a smile and said to Si Ziyi, "you see how patriotic the people of our big country are. They come to join the army when they are so small..." Before he finished speaking, the soldier raised his head and looked at Si Ziyuan and Si Ziyi with angry and discontented eyes. The two men looked at the soldier and looked at each other in a daze. Si Ziyi was flattering and smiling. Si Ziyuan said with a smile: "Hello, sister-in-law..."


    Zhao Zilong stood by in a daze, looking at the small soldier, a little at a loss It turns out that the king Yi who he worships kills people everywhere likes this Ah, it''s a blunder. I should have been around Lord Yi earlier.


    Lou Han is taken on the horse by Si Ziyi. She is very uncomfortable leaning against Si Ziyi''s chest. Her body and his armor are too stiff, and her back hurts. "Madame, why are you so disobedient?" Although Si Ziyi complains, he kisses his armored head intimately. He smacks his mouth discontentedly. How can he kiss a piece of iron.


    Lou Han chuckles: "who wants you to forbid me to go together." Si Ziyi said helplessly: "it''s very dangerous to fight. If you go to the military camp, you stay in the camp. You are not allowed to go there."


    "OK, my great general Yi." Lou Han turned to look at him with a helpless and funny smile.


    Zhao Zilong, who was riding beside him, was very dissatisfied with his black face. Was it because the soldier was a little Petite that Yi Wang liked him so much? Zhao Zilong followed Si Ziyi all the way behind him with a black face.


    Si Ziyuan rode with Zhao Zilong side by side, joking: "ah! Ah! You always look at what my second brother does. Do you envy people for having such a beautiful girl as a princess


    Zhao Zilong snorted scornfully and turned his head.


    "When this battle is over, the emperor will promise you whatever you want." Si Ziyuan looked at the dark two silly with a smile.


    Zhao Zilong was fooled and scratched his head. He looked at Si Ziyuan and asked, "really give me everything?"


    "Naturally, if you want power, the emperor will give you power. If you want money, gold and silver, you can move them. As long as you fight bravely, you can get everything you want easily." Si Ziyuan looked at Zhao Zilong and nodded his head seriously. After a while, he began to think about what he should ask the emperor for. Si Ziyuan laughed and rode forward.


    Soon they arrived at a city close to Qi Yueguo. Si Ziyuan and 400000 troops stayed in the city. Si Ziyi took Zhao Zilong and 100000 to go on. Lou Han naturally followed Si Ziyi. After walking to a mountain, Si Ziyi found a place near the water source to have a rest and began to set up a tent.


    Lou Han sleeps in the tent set up by Si Ziyi and the soldiers. Outside, Zhao Zilong is delivering alcohol to everyone, shouting: "one bottle for each person, one bottle for each person. If you lose something, please come to me as soon as possible."


    "General Zhao, what''s the use of this alcohol?" A soldier with alcohol smell, feel some incense, curious to ask.


    Zhao Zilong, with a smile, said, "the Lord has said that you can win a hundred battles with this!""It''s the blessing of the Lord!" A soldier stood up and clapped his hands excitedly, and the rest of the soldiers who were setting up the tent were also happy.


    Si Ziyi was baking a stove in the tent. He put on a cold mat, hugged his daughter-in-law and said, "it''s not winter yet. How can it be so cold?"


    Lou Han chuckled: "let you wash your face with cold water. It''s just a river outside. Next time you play in a basin, you''ll have to wash it."


    Holding his daughter-in-law''s warm body, Si Ziyi rubbed his face into his arms and said in a slightly coquettish tone: "madam, can you kiss your husband? My husband, I''m too cold. " When Lou Han heard this tone, he obviously had a bloody nose. Brother, you look so beautiful. How can you let us, who are easy to get up, live?


    Lou Han chuckled, touched his head, put him under the blanket, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Lord Yi, who is galloping on the battlefield, is a childish ghost."


    Si Ziyi chuckles and holds Lou Han in his arms. It''s getting late outside, and the soldiers have set up their tents and go back to sleep. They are waiting for tomorrow''s battle.


    Qi Yueguo, Xi''an hall.


    "What? "The 100000 troops of a large country are already in our country?" The emperor was barefooted in his bathrobe. What he had played with the maids in the palace was joy, but he was broken by the sudden news.


    The soldier knelt trembling on the ground and did not dare to look up at his emperor.


    Qi Yue emperor clenched his fist and smashed it hard at the table. He said angrily, "there are still five days to go before the real war. Why are they here now? Hum! Si Ziyi is really an old slicker! It''s not trustworthy. "


    The emperor of the great kingdom was very fond of and careful to touch the baby in the Queen''s stomach. Suddenly he sneezed, and he sneezed several times. The queen felt his forehead anxiously and asked, "what''s the matter, emperor? Not feeling well? "


    The emperor shook his head, rubbed his nose with his hand, and said with a smile, "I guess it''s Qi Yue Di who is scolding me for being so slippery again."


    The empress helplessly smiles: "who calls you so have no credit."

 Chapter 114

    The empress helplessly touched the emperor''s head with her fingers and said with a smile: "every time people are unprepared, it''s better not to call you old slicker."


    The emperor touched the Queen''s hand and said with a smile, "but it''s not easy for Si Ziyi to fight. The old fox must be angry now."


    In the woods on the border of Qi Yueguo.


    When Lou Han wakes up in the morning, Si Ziyi is no longer in the tent. She stretched out her hand from the quilt. It felt cold as if she had been cut by a knife. The cold made Lou Han quickly retract her hand, aggrieved and afraid to move in the quilt. What''s the weather today? Why is it so cold.


    Si Ziyi opens the tent curtain, brings a bowl of bone soup and a piece of pancake, and approaches Lou Han with curved eyes. Louhan is lying in bed, looking at his husband with a smile. He has not put on his armor, but only wears a black plain dress, but his temperament is still not covered. He walks to the bed with a bowl and says with a smile: "little lazy bug, get up and eat soon."


    Lou Han pursed his lips and said wrongly, "it''s cold outside, and my wife can''t get up."


    Si Ziyi puts the bowl on the table at the head of the bed, holds his wife who can''t get out of the quilt, and coaxes him intimately: "today I''m going to attack Qi Yueguo. You just stay here and don''t go anywhere."


    Lou Han was stunned and nodded.


    "Well, get up and eat." After that, Si Ziyi picks up his lazy daughter-in-law, and Lou Han gets up from the bed. Si Ziyi puts on a red robe with fur collar for her.


    Lou Han is drinking bone soup and eating pancakes. Suddenly he thinks of something. He takes out two bags of things from the clothes he wore yesterday and hands them to Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi was stunned and said, "this is What? "


    Lou Han said with a smile, "this is chili powder." This is a small part of what she learned from the notes of Linsheng''s life. She made a small adaptation, replacing some acid with chili water. Because some acid is too dangerous, Lou Han is afraid of it. As for chili powder, Lou Han would secretly put some of his own chili when Si Ziyi was away to improve the taste.


    Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han helplessly, hugs her tightly, and laughs: "well, this is a gift from my wife. My husband will stay with me on the 10th."


    Lou Han chuckles and drinks the soup from the bowl.


    "Newspaper!" Cried a soldier outside the door.


    "Come in." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    The soldier came in, and Shan Qi knelt down and said, "according to the Lord''s command, the crime minister Mu Zhili has taken him to the border town."


    Si Ziyi waved his hand and said, "well, good."


    Then he stood up and said with a smile to Si Ziyi, "I''m going out to meet them for a while. I''ll come back later."


    Lou Han smiles and nods. Si Ziyi gets up and goes out. With 100000 troops, he rushes out of the woods and runs to Qi Yueguo''s border city. At this time, Qi Yueguo''s border city is so unprepared that he doesn''t know the big powers are coming, so his attack ability is very weak. Less than one day, Si Ziyi takes it down, cleans up the door and kneels down in front of Si Ziyi to capture Qi The Guard commander of the border city of Yueguo presents the flag with both hands. Zhao Zilong takes the flag with a smile. He gives up the flag and is imprisoned in the prison of the city with other captured soldiers.


    Si Ziyi ordered Zhao Zilong to give out alcohol to protect the people on the streets of the city. He also took the soldiers to sprinkle alcohol on the streets. At first, the people of the city rejected this kind of disinfection, but some people gradually accepted this kind of disinfection, and others wanted to stay away from the city full of alcohol because of the poisonous smell in their bodies. However, the gate of the city was held by heavy soldiers and could not get out anyway. I had to stay in the city and enjoy the overwhelming smell of alcohol.


    "We''ve reached the border town?" The emperor Qi Yue seemed to have been hit just now. Now he was dressed and sat on the Dragon chair. He looked at the three-dimensional map in front of him and saw Mu Xiaocheng standing in front of him. He frowned slightly and said, "go and lead the army to resist."


    Mu small Cheng Leng Leng, way: "back to the emperor, I''m just a national division, has not led the experience of war."


    Qi Yue Di laughed and said, "who is not born with nothing? I believe you. " He stared at Mu Xiaocheng''s eyes and said with a smile: "you know, your father Mu Zhili and your sister Mu Xiaoxi were killed by this man. You don''t want to To avenge them


    Mu Xiaocheng was staring at him with a sudden expressionless face. Now he is full of speculation about his father''s tragic death. That night, Mu Zhili took Mu Xiaocheng to his side. That night, Mu Zhili told Mu Xiaocheng everything about Qi Yue Kingdom, including the emperor Qi Yue himself. Mu Zhili showed the red marks and insect holes on his neck, which scared Mu Xiaocheng back and asked: "Dad, you What happened to the neck? "


    Mu Zhili looks at Mu Xiaocheng with a flat face. He tells Mu Xiaocheng all the means that the Qiyue emperor has. He trembles and says: "our Mu family are all members of the Qiyue kingdom. When the former Emperor was in power, we were highly valued, but now it''s useless. The world is different, and the emperor is different. Remember, Chenger, if one day the emperor let you eat you If you want to eat something, or if you control it, you will drink, drink hard, even if you are disgusted with it or afraid of it, you have to serve these Because these wines are often more terrifying than the emperors of Qi Yue kingdom. It''s a good thing to say that the poisonous insects in the imperial court can at least be forced out by drinking, but the poisonous insects we ate at that time would You''re going to die. "Mu Xiaocheng looked at Qi YueDi''s face and said, "I will live up to the emperor''s entrustment."


    Qi Yue Di chuckles and orders him to go down. Mu Xiaocheng retreats quietly.


    As soon as he got out of the gate of the Xi''an palace, he fell to the ground. The dead maids on one side lifted him up. Mu Xiaocheng shook off their hands and took out a bottle from his waist. It was full of wine. Mu Xiaocheng drank all the wine. At that moment, Mu Xiaocheng felt dizzy and nauseous. He quickly got up and walked away from the Xi''an palace, Lying on the ground, he began to vomit. Unable to vomit, Mu Xiaocheng buckled his fingers. Finally, Mu Xiaocheng vomited a lot of things to the ground, including the morning meal


    He disliked to avoid looking at the things he vomited out, because he inadvertently glanced at the insects inside. Disgusting Mu Xiaocheng really wants to vomit. He just slowly gets up and goes to the pool of the palace to wash his face.


    To guard Qi Yueguo? Mu Xiaocheng looked at his hand in a daze. Should he guard Qi Yueguo! What is the relationship between Qi Yueguo and him? How can he guard Qi Yueguo! He shook his head helplessly and hit the ground with his fist. Lou Si, the wife of dazongguo, has been pregnant for three months. Although she is usually tricky, she is still very considerate. Now he has been driving to Qi Yueguo, a ghost place for a month and a half, and now he misses her very much.


    The emperor of the great kingdom stood anxiously at the door, his forehead full of sweat. Listening to the scream of his daughter-in-law from the Kunning palace, siziyi''s heart was torn. He walked away anxiously, flustered and reproached himself. He would never let her suffer like this again!

 Chapter 115

    After resting in Qiyue border city for a few days, Shiwan army moves towards Qiyue Kingdom''s imperial city again. Si Ziyi sends people back to the border city to ask Si Ziyuan to take the 400000 soldiers with him and attack Qiyue Kingdom''s four gates with Shiwan as a regiment. They are responsible for attacking the city. Si Ziyi and Zhao Zilong rush to Qiyue Kingdom''s imperial city. Shiwan army stands on the imperial city completely On an earth mountain outside, the wind blows up the red robe, revealing a touch of brilliant red in a piece of yellow sand.


    Si Ziyi looks at the high and dusty gate of the Imperial City in the distance, and at the watchful archers standing on the gate. Si Ziyi laughs, waves his hand and says, "Rocketman."


    "Here it is


    Two rows of soldiers knelt on one knee against the huge shield. The archer behind quickly stepped forward, put up the bow and arrow, rubbed the scissor on the ground, the hard scissor instantly burst into fire, and the scissor pointed straight to the top of the city building.


    Si Ziyi glanced faintly and waved his hand.


    In an instant, thousands of arrows were fired, and the fire was everywhere. Like a rain of fire, it rushed straight to the top of the Imperial City Tower of Qi Yueguo.


    "Report! Emperor, the Lord of the great kingdom is standing at the gate of our imperial city! "


    Inside the hall, Qi Yue emperor had already put on his armor and waved a heavy sword. He said angrily, "where''s Mu Guoshi?"


    The soldier looked up at Qi YueDi with no expression. His voice was not big or small. He just said: "national division, he''s taking 200000 local troops to attack the large numbers of troops coming from all directions!"


    Qi YueDi gritted his teeth hard. He was loyal and didn''t betray himself. As like as two peas, Qi Yueguo was in a position to open the door of the hall of interest. The door was full of armour and armor.


    Qi Yue emperor clenched his fist and called the soldiers on one side to beat the drum, ready to go out to fight. The soldiers on the other side picked up the drummer to beat the big red drum. In order to encourage the momentum, Qi Yue emperor said in a high voice: "for me, Qi Yue! Kill all the invaders


    The voice of the soldiers below was not big or small, and they said: "for me, Qi Yue, kill all the invaders."


    Qi Yue Di was stunned. His steps trembled. He walked down the steps slowly and said, "what''s the matter with you?" What about your momentum? What''s the matter with you The huge sword was dragged on the ground by him and made a sound of friction. He followed his steps down the stairs slowly.


    Under the soldiers are still expressionless, Qi Qi looked at the emperor. The soldier standing in front of the big red drum stopped beating the drum and looked at Qi YueDi. The yellow wind is blowing the leaves in front of the hall of rest, falling down in a decadent yellow shape.


    Not far away, a little soldier came limping with blood on his body


    Qi Yue emperor frowned and ordered a soldier to come forward to help him in. The soldier came down the steps and fell to the ground. His face was covered with blood, with a burning smell of paste, which was rather pungent. Qi Yue emperor covered his nose and frowned: "what''s the matter! What happened? "


    Even if the soldier was about to be burnt, he had no expression on his face, and his voice was as cold as a corpse. He had no soul: "a large number of troops have captured the city gate and are attacking the Xi''an palace. All the four borders of our country have been protected. A large number of troops have been assigned to the southeast, southwest, northeast and northwest regions of our country, which are rapidly under attack, and they are also rushing to the imperial city." After that, he spat out a lot of blood, and his face became ferocious. He lay on the ground, motionless.


    After hearing the news, Qi Yue Di retreated: "this si Ziyi Hum, do you think I''m going to let you take my Qi Yueguo, ridiculous


    Si Ziyi has broken through the gate with 100000 troops, gathered all Qi Yue''s soldiers in the city, surrounded them and prepared to kill them all. Zhao Zilong stood beside Si Ziyi with his sword and asked suspiciously, "Mr. Wang, it''s different this time."


    Si Ziyi picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s the difference?"


    "In the past, when you attacked other countries, you couldn''t kill captured soldiers. Why kill them all this time?"


    "The captured soldiers are different this time." Si Ziyi glanced at the soldiers, waved his hand and ordered them to do it. He is in the side around, looking at the destruction of the rocket burned inside.


    Zhao Zilong some do not understand, scratched his head, revealing his developed biceps: "what''s different this time?"


    "I''ll leave that to you." Si Ziyi lightly hooked the corner of his lips, rode to his horse and said in a high voice: "don''t search for the valuable things. They are there. If you attack them, you can take them casually. Take them back to your son and give them to your daughter-in-law!" After that, he raised the whip, quickly patted it on the horse''s ass, and the horse ran straight forward.


    The rest of the soldiers also excited on the horse, just like the wild wolf on the grassland, galloping bravely, to keep up with the leader in front.


    At the gate of a Meridian Gate full of murals, Si Ziyi stops his horse and stands in the middle of the square full of theocratic colors. In front of the main gate of the Xi''an hall, Si Ziyi picks up her eyebrows and looks at the Xi''an hall with a smile. There sat a man in the emperor''s armor, sitting motionless in front of the gate of the Xi''an hall. In front of him was an ancient wooden zither. The helmet was too tight to see the expression clearly.


    Si Ziyi chuckles. He chases his soul out of the sheath and penetrates his heart with a sword. He sees that the heart of the armor begins to bleed.Just listening to the air came clapping hands and gentle Laughter: "Si Ziyi, Si Ziyi, you really deserve the reputation of a good killer."


    Si Ziyi''s expression was indifferent. He glanced around and said with his inner power: "I didn''t expect that the emperor of Qi Yueguo had no etiquette, and the guests didn''t show up from outside."


    There was an empty laugh all around, and it was confirmed that no one was there: "since the prince of Dazong kingdom came to Qiyue kingdom in person, Qiyue kingdom will give you some special products." After speaking, there came a lot of voices, very small and many.


    Si Ziyi raised his hand, and the sword that was inserted in the armor flew back directly. Si Ziyi frowns and looks around warily. The 100000 troops behind him seem to hear the news and look around warily.


    All of a sudden, the sound of people falling down in the infantry group was heard. Then more and more people fell down, and the scene became more and more flustered. Even the horses screamed and ran like crazy. The soldiers sitting on them had to pull the reins to avoid affecting other soldiers. Si Ziyi suddenly looked behind him. He saw that the 100000 troops behind him were scattered. Everyone was shouting, scratching all over, even bleeding. Zhao Zilong was so scared that he caught a soldier and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "I I''m covered with worms! Itch Ah, ah Ah, ah, ah The soldier grabbed his whole body and even took off his armor. Zhao Zilong''s face doesn''t know what to say? Where are the bugs from? Looking at everyone taking off their armor, they sat on the horse and said angrily, "don''t take off! Don''t take it off! If you take it off, you''re done! "


    But the soldiers didn''t know what they saw or what they were bitten by. They just scratched their bodies. Si Ziyi frowns. He sits on the horse and can''t see anything. However, the black horse under his body also begins to shake his body restlessly and makes an uncomfortable cry. Si Ziyi turns around and jumps off the horse. He uses his scabbard to knock the black horse to the ground. As soon as he landed, he seemed to smell something, but because he had a cold, the smell soon disappeared.


    Looking at the blood of the soldiers one by one, Si Ziyi frowned and looked around, and said angrily, "stop it for me!"

 Chapter 116

    "Stop it, all of you!" Si Ziyi pulls out his soul and glares at the hundred thousand troops in a mess.


    Qi Yue''s voice rang out again: "Si Ziyi, it seems that today you are going to accompany your 100000 troops to be buried at the gate of Xi''an hall." The laughter was rather sharp, and the hearts of the 100000 troops were not at ease.


    Zhao Zilong pointed to the gate of the Xi''an hall and said angrily, "you have the ability to call your army. Let''s fight! What a skill to use this strange trick! You can''t win! "


    Si Ziyi glanced around and poked Zhao Zilong with his scabbard. "Why are you ok?" he said


    Zhao Zilong scratched his head and shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    "What''s wrong with you today?"


    Zhao Zilong looked at Si Ziyi''s slightly concerned eyes and said excitedly: "Lord, I have a headache. I have a cold. My nose is blocked and my throat is sore. It was last night that the wind blew."


    Si Ziyi frowned slightly and smelled the strange smell again. He seemed to think of something. Si Ziyi jumped on a horse and covered its nostrils with two pieces of Juan paper. The horse was quiet in an instant. Si Ziyi seriously called out: "everyone, hold your breath, don''t be deceived by hallucinations!"


    The soldiers were stunned and tried to cover their mouths and noses. If the insects they saw disappeared, they could not feel the pain.


    But it''s not a good way to hold on like this. Si Ziyi snorts coldly. He knows it''s poisonous gas, but he can''t find out where it comes from? Is he a fool?


    Si Ziyi, holding a soul chaser with a sword scabbard, tells him to move the ghost to the front of the Xi''an hall and stroke the guzheng''s armor. Under the man with the emperor''s armor, there is a huge censer. Sitting on the censer, he originally suppressed the spread of the poisonous gas. Now, after being killed by Si Ziyi with a sword, his body is not stable and he falls back slightly, and the poisonous gas in the censer slowly spreads Come out. This trap must have been set up because he expected that Si Ziyi would kill him with his sword as soon as he saw the armor. Si Ziyi chuckles. Qi YueDi knows himself very well. I know that I can''t light the censer directly, otherwise I will be detected by myself far away.


    "Qi Yue Di, I''ve broken your first question. Now you can come out to meet the despicable guest?" Si Ziyi glanced at the front door of the Xi''an hall, and the faint shadow stirred his lips to smile.


    When the door of Xi''an palace was opened with a bang, Si Ziyi returned to the army and sat on a brown horse. He looked at the man in the palace, who was wearing a golden robe and had long curly hair. The man was handsome with a bit of laziness. The scum on his mouth had not been repaired. He walked out of the door of Xi''an palace barefoot.


    Si Ziyi raises her eyebrows and looks at the man in front of her.


    "Si Ziyi, Si Ziyi, after all these years, you are still so handsome and It''s about women. " Qi YueDi smiles lazily and looks into Si Ziyi''s eyes.


    Si Ziyi frowns and his heart stops beating. He suddenly feels that something is wrong.


    Sure enough, three men came from behind Qi YueDi, two soldiers with no expression on their faces, pressing a woman. The woman was wearing a short white jacket, a long red skirt and a red cloak with mink hair. The cloak It''s the one Si Ziyi gave to Lou Han. Si Ziyi fixed his eyes and saw that the woman being escorted was Lou Han. That''s right!


    Si Ziyi glared at Qi Yue emperor and said, "you''re such an emperor that you''ve taken a weak woman to coerce people?"


    Qi Yue Di laughed: "where is this weak woman? This is han''er, the bandit of Qi Yueguo! One of my emperors has caught Qi Yueguo''s evil. Isn''t that something everyone should praise? "


    The escorted Lou Han rolled his eyes. If I was really Han er''s excellent martial arts, brother, could you still catch me? Don''t even think about it! How did she get caught? Hum! After Si Ziyi left, Lou Han got up and went outside to fetch water to make them something delicious. He waited for them to come back and reward them. As soon as he came to shuichizi, he saw four or five expressionless Qi Yueguo soldiers. They also found themselves and quickly tied themselves up and left. It''s like running water. It''s natural. Lou Han wants to kill people.


    "She''s not Han er at all. It''s no use catching her." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    Lou Han nodded hard, but his mouth was blocked by a rag and he couldn''t speak.


    "Well, Si Ziyi, are you confused? I know her as she is burned to ashes! How come the woman who has been chasing for such a long time wants to help her erase the past Qi Yue Di walked around Lou Han with a sleepy smile, "Oh! I remember, Qi Yue Taoist Mo Sheng, was killed by you? What''s the matter? Can''t wait to get her? Can''t help killing the people she loves? Hum, you know, once she remembers, the person she hates is most likely you Qi Yue Di gave out a wild laugh and looked up to the sky for a long time.


    Si Ziyi clenched the soul, and the green veins on the back of his angry hand burst up, glaring at Qi YueDi. Qi Yue Di looked at him and said with a smile, "what? You want to kill me? Hum, your baby han''er is in my hand. It will take you some time to kill me. "


    "What do you want?" Si Ziyi glared at him with unprecedented anger in his eyes."What do I want? Hum, I want you to send 100000 troops to Qiyue Imperial City, as well as the 400000 troops that are attacking, to leave Qiyue state. "


    Si Ziyi glanced at him and said, "what else?"


    "Oh, you are my old friend. You know me well." Qi Yue Di looks at Si Ziyi sitting on a horse in the distance happily.


    "Say it." Si Ziyi is a little impatient.


    "After you quit, you come here alone, eat this silver pill, and then you can take your baby han''er out of here." Qi YueDi pinched a silver pill in his hand, which seemed to twinkle. Lou Han opens his eyes wide and shakes his head in a hurry, hoping that Si Ziyi can see it and not act rashly. Si Ziyi snorted and glanced at him.


    Zhao Zilong quickly took Si Ziyi by the arm and said, "Lord Absolutely not, in case of any conspiracy. " Si Ziyi, who was sitting on the horse, still didn''t have much emotion on his face. He said in a faint voice, "just like you said." After that, he rode on his horse, turned around and took 100000 troops to leave.


    Lou Han wants to vomit blood! What''s it like to go back when we''ve all killed here! As soon as she gritted her teeth, she stepped on her two soldiers with her feet. The two soldiers let go of their hands without any emotional fluctuation, and cried out: "ah, step on me..."


    Lou Han said that sooner or later, the clavicle pulled out his hand, quickly took off the white rag in his mouth, and roared: "Si Ziyi, come back to me!" Qi Yue emperor''s face was ferocious, and he wanted to catch the disobedient prisoner himself. Lou Han took out a medicine bag from his cuff and sent it to the two soldiers on the cheek and next to him. He laughed lightly and said, "wolf spray!"


    Qi YueDi''s martial arts were not bad. He quickly dodged, but the two soldiers were not so lucky. They spread it in their eyes. They covered their eyes in pain and rolled on the ground.


    Seeing this, Si Ziyi immediately galloped on his horse. He felt that the speed was a little slow. He jumped up and flew to Lou Han with his lightness skills. Qi Yue emperor takes out a long sword and glares at Lou Han. He wants to kill it before Si Ziyi arrives. Seeing that the sword is about to pierce Lou Han''s throat, a dark blue light comes up against the mouth of the sword and flicks Qi Yue emperor''s sword far away.

 Chapter 117

    In a trance, the soul has returned to Si Ziyi''s hand, while Qi YueDi''s unknown broken sword has been shaken by the soul. Si Ziyi quickly jumped to the ground, put his arm around Lou Han, put him in his arms, and jumped up again, more than ten meters away from Qi YueDi.


    "Qi YueDi, I''m afraid your game is tailor-made for me, isn''t it? Do you know that Ziyi is afraid of her daughter-in-law and doesn''t dare to hurt her at all? " Si Ziyi chuckles. Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of troops come rushing outside the Xi''an hall. They roll up the dust, and the momentum is magnificent. They soon surround the whole Qiyue imperial city. They pull the reins and let their horses roar outside to show their authority.


    Qi YueDi looked around in a panic and listened to the voices around him in a panic. Si Ziyi said with a smile, "how about Qi YueDi, this horse''s voice is pretty?"


    Qi Yue emperor angrily clenched his fist and said, "hum, Si Ziyi, I didn''t expect that I made a mistake today and put it under your hands." He picks up the sword next to him again. Regardless of the hiding Lou Han, he rushes straight to Si Ziyi. They fight each other at the point of their swords, and sparks start in an instant. Lou Han lies in front of the red pillar and watches the two masters fight against each other. Qi YueDi uses a set of sword techniques against Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi breaks them one by one without being affected by him.


    Qi YueDi jumped up and was ready to pierce into Si Ziyi''s head. Si Ziyi deftly blocked him with a sword, and then blocked him with several moves. Qi YueDi was panting, and his tired movement slowed down obviously. Si Ziyi chuckled and said, "it''s my turn."


    Immediately, he put the soul in the center of his eyes, and then put his arms out of Taiji. In an instant, a soul was turned into thousands of souls. Si Ziyi gently pushed it forward, and thousands of souls rushed to Qi YueDi. Qi YueDi didn''t have time to dodge, so his business office could escape. He screamed and was chased by thousands of souls It''s a sieve. The whole body is full of blood, the seven orifices bleed. Soon, Qi YueDi knelt down on the ground and didn''t move any more. The body dried slowly. Several silver pills fell from the withered body. Lou Han, who was far away, was quite curious. He slowly walked from behind the post to Qi YueDi''s body and wanted to reach for it. Si Ziyi quickly grabbed her restless little hand and said angrily, "don''t touch it."


    Lou hanwai He tilted his head and asked, "why?"


    Si Ziyi stabbed one of the silver pills with his sword, and saw a lot of small insects coming out of it and crawling on the ground. It was disgusting to see. As soon as Si Ziyi''s long sword slipped, he cleaned them up with his sword Qi. Lou Han was so scared that he patted his chest and said, "that''s what he just wanted you to eat?"


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly. Outside the gate, 400000 troops rode in one after another. After recording the number of dead and wounded, the announcer came to Si Ziyi and said with a smile, "Lord Hui, there are only a few wounded people in this trip. There are only more than 1000 people in total, and there are almost no victims."


    Si Ziyi nodded his head with satisfaction and said lightly: "Si Ziyuan took alcohol from dazongguo to distribute it to the people to ensure that all the poisonous insects in Qi Yueguo''s people''s body would be cleared. Zhao Zilong led 2000 people to find out the officials of Qi Yueguo''s court, took them to the Meridian Gate to behead them, and then guarded here. I''ll give the emperor Qi Yue''s head. " Si Ziyi looks around faintly. Si Ziyuan and Zhao Zilong kneel down on one knee one after another, drooping their heads.


    Si Ziyi cuts off Qi YueDi''s head with one knife, puts it in a box specially made for him, locks it and keeps it in the custody of several bodyguards. Si Ziyi got on the horse with Lou Han in his arms. Several bodyguards with their heads also got on the horse and ran to Dazong country after their king.


    A large number of countries.


    In the palace of heaven and earth, the emperor did not sit at the table as usual, looking at the fold with a sad face. But now he is smiling and holding the baby in her arms to make the baby laugh. The queen also holds a baby in her hands. It can be seen that she has two children. Li Gonggong, who came in from the outside, shook his head with a smile and said, "emperor, there''s news that King Yi has cut off the head of emperor Qi Yue and is sending it to you quickly."


    Si Ziyi held his child in his arms and laughed: "where has my brother gone? I''m going to pick him up and ask him to see his nieces and nephews! "


    "They had taken Qi Yueguo yesterday. They just killed the head of Qi Yuegou and rushed over." Li Gonggong looked at his emperor with a smile, looked out again, and said with a smile, "ouch, it''s Cao Cao. Here it is The emperor excitedly put the baby in his arms back into the hands of the queen and hurriedly went down to meet her.


    Li Gonggong retreats. Outside the door, Si Ziyi comes straight in wearing a clean robe, holding a box with a cloth in his hand. Si Ziyi looks at his brother with a faint smile and nods with satisfaction. Everything is silent.


    He asked the eunuch to hang up the head with the guards at the gate of the imperial city and swore his sovereignty. Now Qi Yue kingdom is also our territory.


    After taking a bath in the palace, Si Ziyi and Lou Han sit on the table for dinner with the emperor and Empress Dowager. Several people form a table. Si Ziyi looks at the little prince and the little princess on the cot with a gentle expression on their face. But Lou Han smiles secretly. Unexpectedly, this guy likes children. Look at his envious picture a look."Yi''er, you are old and big. You see your brother has two. When will you have a great grandson for grandma?" The Empress Dowager was eating. She joked happily that she was eating at the table. Si Ziyi''s face was ruddy. He gave Lou Han an unnatural glance. He wanted to say something, but he was knocked to his throat by the meal and coughed all the time.


    Lou Han''s face is also a little red, embarrassed smile: "empress dowager, you have to take care of two babies at once, we can give you trouble again." Lou Han was a little shy about what he said.


    One side of the emperor and queen smile, the emperor said: "you two are old and big, but also so shy?"


    The queen could not close her mouth with a smile. Lou Han is really helpless. Well, he''s old and big.


    Looking at Si Ziyi, the emperor shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "in a few days, I will also go to Qi Yueguo to have a look at the people who have just lost their country and comfort them by the way."


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly and said, "I''ll go with you and help han''er find her friends by the way."


    Lou Han is a little stunned. She almost forgot Heida and Xiaocai. Si Ziyi is really considerate. The corner of Lou Han''s mouth slightly reminds me of his happiness.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s try our best to wipe out Qi Yueguo''s poisonous insects." The emperor frowned and said seriously.


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly.


    "Ah, you two can start to talk about what it is after eating..." The Empress Dowager said she didn''t understand at all, and she couldn''t understand when she was old. She looked at the table and ordered, "grandma, I interfered in a lot of government affairs when I was young."

 Chapter 118

    Every other month, Si Ziyi went to Qi Yue, rectified Qi Yue''s rules and regulations, and cured the poisonous insects that Qi Yue emperor planted on the common people. However, it was also thanks to two talents introduced to him by his younger brother. One was Yue Tao, an excellent doctor in the Jianghu, and a poison maker who killed people in formless ways. The other was Lou Xuan, who was said to be the elder brother of his younger brother''s daughter-in-law, although the Emperor didn''t know What kind of brother is this? But seeing that he is good at martial arts and is as sullen as his younger brother, Si Ziyi thinks that Maybe the experts in the river and lake are suitable for such a good-looking person with few words. It''s written in the storybook.


    "The emperor of your generation even read folk storybooks." Si Ziyi smiles.


    Si Ziyi picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "why can''t I see it? If it wasn''t for you, I still don''t know where to be my knight."


    Si Ziyi shakes his head helplessly. With Si Ziyi''s eyes, Lou Han and his maids are delivering antidotes to door-to-door people. They make their own alcoholic heart chocolate. Because they want to completely eliminate the poisonous insects in the body, the alcohol in the alcoholic chocolate is higher than the industrial alcohol. They can''t eat too much. They just need to eat a little But a little strong alcohol couldn''t hold it, so Lou Han came up with the idea of making chocolate for everyone to eat.


    Now, the common people in Qi Yueguo''s four more critical cities have almost been cured, but Lou Han hasn''t found the little maid and Heida. It''s been several years. Have they changed their appearance? In a few days, Si Ziyi will take her to Ancheng, where the most serious insects are spreading. In fact, Lou Han''s heart is a little uneasy.


    "Madam, let''s go back to dinner." Si Ziyi goes to Lou Han, who is drinking chocolate, puts his arms around her waist, bows his head and kisses his daughter-in-law.


    Lou Han''s face turned red. How could he move in the street? Lou Han pushed him away and pulled him to the corner with embarrassment: "people are watching."


    "No problem, they are still recovering. Naturally, they can''t understand it." Si Ziyi looks at his daughter-in-law''s blush with a curved eyebrow. She says that she is all dancing and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Although they look a little slower on the surface, they have a lot of inner drama." For example, Lao Liu, who sells big meat, is as stiff and slow as other people who are addicted to poisonous insects, but he can smile because of the old man''s words, which is enough to show that they are walking dead on the outside, but they have a warm heart inside. It''s so embarrassing to just cuddle in the street. Lou Han looks red and looks aggrieved. Si Ziyi, who wants to cuddle with his parents, is about to leave as soon as he turns around.


    Si Ziyi pulls her back and holds her in his arms. He wants to educate this little guy. How can he not love his husband so much! "Make it up to me tonight." Si Ziyi buried his face in Lou Han''s neck and rubbed it comfortably.


    Lou Han only felt a warm gas walking around his neck. He was tickled with joy: "don''t make trouble. I''m hungry." She embraces Si Ziyi''s face and looks at her husband with a red face.


    Looking at his daughter-in-law''s blushing face, Si Ziyi suddenly froze. All he felt was hot and dry. He hugged Lou Han''s waist tightly. He didn''t want to wait to go back to make out again. He wanted it now. Si Ziyi lowers his head and kisses the disobedient little guy. The little guy in his arms is still struggling. The more he struggles, Si Ziyi holds her tightly. Lou Han''s head is soft and his body is tightly in Si Ziyi''s arms. He feels the heat and urgency of Si Ziyi. Lou Han buries his face in his chest with a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Si Ziyi hugs the lovely girl in his arms and looks at her fondly.


    Lou Han''s breath was not very smooth because of the kiss, and he was still laughing. Si Ziyi blushed a little. She didn''t know what she had done to make her daughter-in-law laugh at her.


    Lou Han stands on tiptoe and kisses Si Ziyi''s pretty white face. He blushes and says, "if you don''t take me back, I''ll be hungry here."


    With a sorry smile, Si Ziyi takes his daughter-in-law''s hand and turns to leave the corner of the alley.


    The next day, Si Ziyi and Lou Han took thousands of soldiers to the city of Ancheng, which is the most infested by poisonous insects. When they first entered the city gate, the city gate of Ancheng had been burned down because of the last battle, but none of the people inside ran out. As usual, they set up stalls in the market in the morning and at noon, and farm in the field. The self-sufficient ones were safe and stable in Ancheng Live happily.


    Thousands of troops rest in the open field inside the gate of an''cheng. Si Ziyi and Lou Han ride horses and take some guards to the county magistrate''s office of an''cheng.


    The magistrate of Ancheng is a person who has not been infected by poisonous insects. The magistrate and his wife should be the second person who has not been infected in Ancheng. Lou Han is taken off his horse by Si Ziyi. The county magistrate and his wife are waiting outside the house. They are full of joy. There are several dead faced servants around. They are very thin and weak. There is no sign that they can protect people or work.


    Lou Han raises his eyebrows and looks at Si Ziyi.


    The magistrate walked down the steps with great respect and came forward to greet him, his face full of oil and luster: "Oh, I don''t know that the Lord has come all the way, and I don''t have anything good to entertain him here..."Si Ziyi glanced at his hand lightly, avoiding the county magistrate''s action of grabbing his hand like a tiger. The county magistrate was stunned. He didn''t see that Wang Yi didn''t like it, but he was still happy and asked him to come to the house to have a rest.


    The county magistrate''s wife also turned around and fixed her eyes on Lou Han. After looking up and down for several times, she took Lou Han''s arm and pulled her into the house. Lou Han didn''t say a word with a smile.


    The county magistrate''s office is very thrifty. Even the small fences of the pavilions and corridors on the road are broken. The county magistrate of Ancheng takes them to the main hall to sit. It''s the county magistrate''s wife who makes the tea for Si Ziyi and Lou Han. Si Ziyi takes the cup, lifts the lid of the cup and takes a sip. Looking down at the cup, Si Ziyi''s face turns black. Quietly put down the cup, but also took the hand of Lou Han tea.


    "My wife is pregnant and can''t drink this herbal tea. If she has a cold, she won''t get well." Si Ziyi gently touches Lou Han''s hand and gently puts his tea aside. Lou Han is stunned. Is he pregnant? When was she pregnant? What''s this guy talking about?


    "Oh, thanks to my husband''s warning." Lou Han pretends to be surprised and covers his mouth. He looks at Si Ziyi with a bad smile. Si Ziyi turns his head and looks at the county magistrate. The county magistrate on one side looks at the county magistrate''s wife and says angrily, "the princess is not in good health. Don''t you see that? Why don''t you make some more hot tea?"


    "It''s OK. I don''t want to drink. After all, I''m here to talk about things." Si Ziyi looked at the magistrate faintly. The magistrate seemed to be unwilling and said, "the Lord has come all the way here. I must eat and drink here. Although I am very poor here, I hope the Lord doesn''t give up."


    Lou Han raises his eyebrows and peeks at Si Ziyi''s uncovered teacup. He is shocked by the scene inside. Some of the tea in the ceramic cup is creeping. Where is this tea? It is clear that only one tea leaf can be regarded as tea?

 Chapter 119

    The only impression that the county magistrate gave Lou Han was that he was poor. The poor could not be poor any more. Lou Han looks up at Si Ziyi. No wonder he is so considerate of the couple.


    "Naturally, I have something to do when I come here. I need your help." Cold voice rang out, the county magistrate''s legs trembled, quickly stood up, bowed his waist and said: "dare not dare not! Mr. Wang, you are really praising me. If you have anything to do, I will do my best! "


    Si Ziyi glanced at it and said, "I want you to hand over the jade seal of Qi Yueguo."


    Once the words came out, the house was quiet. The magistrate and his wife looked at each other, and they were dumb. But Si Ziyi is still expressionless, looking at the two people standing in front of him.


    County Magistrate Leng Leng, innocent frown wry smile way: "back to Wang Ye, what do you say Qi Yue''s jade seal, I didn''t I haven''t heard of it. " The county magistrate''s wife frowned and nodded, saying that she didn''t know anything.


    Si Ziyi was a little impatient and waved. Feiying jumped down from the roof, holding a long sword against their necks. His face was grim. As soon as the magistrate''s legs softened, he knelt down in front of Si Ziyi with a plop and pulled his wife. She was so scared that she knelt down. When Lou Han saw the shadow, he remembered that he had not seen the shadow for many days.


    "Lord Lord, how did you come here We are facing each other with swords. " The sweat in front of the magistrate''s forehead began to drip, and his speech began to be unclear. The county magistrate''s wife knelt aside and dared not speak.


    Si Ziyi snorted coldly and said coldly, "You county magistrate are more comfortable than the emperor."


    The magistrate kowtowed and said bitterly, "the Lord really misunderstood me. I''m as poor as a hut here. How can I compare with the emperor?"


    Si Ziyi glanced at Feiying. Feiying nodded and stabbed the sword into the magistrate''s thigh. The magistrate kneeling on the ground screamed, and a lot of blood flowed from his legs. The county magistrate''s wife is in a hurry. She hugs her husband and cries out to Si Ziyi, don''t kill him, don''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you have to cut yourself!


    Si Ziyi frowns, what rubbish scene "Zhao Zilong," he said


    Zhao Zilong came in immediately. His eyes were bright and bright. He was called by the male god. Naturally, he wanted to answer with a loud voice: "here you are!"


    Lou Han


    "Find out the whereabouts of the jade seal, and take out the gold, silver and jewels that have just been searched in the house for them." Si Ziyi rubs his eyebrows and pulls his daughter-in-law out. He doesn''t want to see any more cruel pictures.


    When Si Ziyi and Lou Han go out, they hear the creaking bones of Zhao Zilong''s arms on their hind legs. Only the screams of men and women come from the room. Zhao Zilong roars: "if you don''t call out the seal, I''ll make you live as if you were dead!"


    Lou Han helps her forehead. Sure enough, forcing Xing is not suitable for Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi is more suitable for killing her with one move.


    They went to the street to watch the soldiers carrying their baskets and drinking chocolate door-to-door. It''s just that the city''s drinking chocolate needs more. Fortunately, Lou Han has already told the famous desserts manufacturers how to make it. Now this kind of chocolate has been produced in large quantities, which is enough to cope with the current situation of Qi Yueguo.


    Thinking of something, Lou Han pulls Si Ziyi to an alley until he sees a broken wooden door. Lou Han swallowed and looked at the rotten cracked wooden door. She gently pushed the wooden door open. The dust on the wooden door fell from the sky, and Lou Han coughed.


    "Familiar here?" Si Ziyi hugs her and uses his sleeve to blow out the inner air, which will wipe out all the ashes in front of her.


    Lou Han nodded. This is the old man''s home. He and his wife live here. It''s just Lou Han looked at the spider webs in the room and the thick dust on the table. He felt a little lost. They don''t seem to live here anymore. "Ah! And Lao Liu! Lao Liu knows that! " Lou Han turns to take Si Ziyi by the hand and runs to the market outside the alley. It''s just that the market is being cleaned up and it''s almost afternoon. They''re going back to their house. The soldiers who are drinking chocolate have not come here, so Lao Liu should not have solved the problem.


    Lou Han went to the familiar meat stall and saw the familiar figure. Lao Liu wears a brown cotton hat on his head, wears a long sleeve cotton shirt, tucks his hands into his two cuffs, and sits beside the stall without expression. On one side, an old man with melon seeds is chatting with a group of people with expression in the cold market.


    "Qi Yue has been destroyed! Er Di Tian, I would say that the dog emperor is not a good thing. You still have that day to say goodbye, please


    Lou Han stood not far away to have a closer look. Isn''t that old man with white hair who is knocking melon seeds a drunk old man! She excitedly took Si Ziyi''s hand and hid in front of an empty stall. She pointed to the old man and said with a smile, "that''s the only common people in Ancheng who have not been affected by insects."


    "Have you ever been poisoned?" Si Ziyi tilted his head.


    "I''ve been poisoned, but I love drinking, so I solved it myself." Lou Han smiles and looks at the old man. She wants to say hello to him, but The old man had never seen himself before. Would it be too abrupt to say hello suddenly."That''s good. Others will soon recover, and Qi Yueguo will run normally in the future. " Si Ziyi nodded faintly.


    Lou Han chuckled: "it''s estimated that there will be no wine for him after a period of time."


    Si Ziyi raised his eyebrow: "that''s true. Maybe wine will become a valuable thing in the future. We can give him some jars." Si Ziyi hugs his daughter-in-law, kisses Lou Han''s soft mouth and smiles.


    Lou Han''s face was Muran red and hot, his eyes dodged and said, "there is another place you must accompany me."


    Si Ziyi''s eyes were full of doting: "good, as long as you serve me well at night."


    Lou Han pushes away the abnormal husband. When is he still greasy. But he couldn''t stop his red and angry face. Lou Han turned his head and went to the woods in the familiar direction, covering his hot red face. He was very embarrassed. With a helpless smile, Si Ziyi takes his daughter-in-law''s arm and puts her in her arms. Her voice is magnetic and steady, scratching Lou Han''s heart: "OK, just go with you."


    Lou Han really wants to be a King Kong Barbie. He just presses this guy on the ground


    With his heart beating fast, Lou Han takes Si Ziyi to the temple in the deepest part of the forest. As soon as he steps in front of the temple door, he hears a few barks. Two big black dogs come and roar around Lou Han. Lou Han is surprised. She forgets that Dahei erhei has never seen her. Si Ziyi gently pulls out the soul chasing sword, revealing a little bit of the body of the soul chasing sword. The two black dogs whine wrongly and hide beside Lou Han, but they are still low wagging their tails. At this time, Lou Han suddenly realizes that Da Hei Er Hei originally welcomed him. They regard themselves as Han er.


    Lou Han elbowed the frightened dog''s Si Ziyi and said, "welcome, not threat."


    Si Ziyi was stunned, "Oh".


    "Big black two black! Come back Suddenly, a call came from the temple. Outside the door, Dahei erhei, who was facing Lou Han and wagging his tail, immediately turned and ran to the temple.


    Lou Han is stunned. The voice is very familiar Is it difficult to


    Sure enough, out of the temple came a man dressed in rags, disheveled and even unable to see his face clearly. But it''s a woman''s voice.


    "Who ran to this ruined temple? Now he has become Qi Yue''s parents. Who dares to make trouble here?" The beggar, with his hands on his back, looked at the two people in front of him, a man and a woman. The man was tall and well proportioned, with a kind of masculine beauty. His face was white and clean, his eyes were beautiful, blue and clear like a pool of water, his lips were slightly thin, and his whole body had an unfriendly and extremely cold temperament. The woman It''s a little familiar. You don''t have to say it''s good-looking. It''s pretty and lovely. It''s weak and peach blossom. The peach blossom like eyes are big and watery. There''s a touch of pink in the corner of the eyes. It''s very moving to look at a small red lip.

 Chapter 120

    The beggar like woman was stunned, "Putong" sat down on the ground, and Dahei erhei was at a loss to spit out her tongue and went around. Lou Han smiles. It seems that the maid in waiting recognized her.


    "Girl!" She learned han''er''s tone and looked at the little maid with a smile. Lou Han can''t tell the little maid that your miss han''er has been replaced by Lou Han for some reason. Isn''t the little maid desperate.


    I saw the little girl sitting on the ground had become a big girl. She stood up and wiped her face with tears. She rushed straight at Lou Han: "miss han''er!" Lou Han reluctantly catches the little maid''s Hupu, staggers back a few, and is blocked by Si Ziyi.


    The little maid of honor wept fiercely on Lou Han for a long time. She cried wrongly all the time: "the dog guy of Mo Sheng has changed into a man. We don''t know him anymore! Did they catch you? Do you have any poisonous insects? " The little maid in waiting looked up at Lou Han''s body and neck. Suddenly I saw Si Ziyi, who was cold on one side. The maid in waiting was a little timid. She pulled Lou Han back a few steps and asked timidly, "who is Miss?"


    In a daze, Lou Han turned to see Si Ziyi''s indifferent face and said with a smile, "this man is my husband."


    The little maid in waiting was shocked: "Miss, you already have a husband!"


    "Yes." Lou Han nodded with a smile.


    The little maid secretly looked at Si Ziyi standing on one side, then timidly shrunk her head: "I feel that he is very cold, miss. Will he be bad to you?"


    "It''s OK," Lou Han said with a smile, "where''s Heida?"


    "Heida is inside. I locked him in the house below." The little maid looked at Lou Han with a smile. "Ever since I heard that you were arrested, Heida and I were very sad, but later Heida became more and more dull, so I took him back to Ancheng secretly."


    Lou Han felt sad and said, "let''s go in and have a look at him."


    The little maid in waiting takes Lou Han into the temple, and Si Ziyi goes with her. Dahei and erhei continue to squat at the door as usual to be little bodyguards.


    The little maid pressed the button behind Confucius, and the floor opened as flexibly as before. A staircase led to the bottom. Lou Han and Si Ziyi went down together, and the floor moved back slowly.


    It was the same warm little house. There was a man lying on the simple bed. Next to him were ordinary wooden tables, chairs and stools. There was a small kerosene lamp and a pile of bowls on the table. Embarrassed, the little maid put the bowl on one side of the cupboard, wiped the table with a rag, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I haven''t had time to clean up yet..."


    Lou Han chuckled and shook his head. "It''s OK. We didn''t want to work harder before." He went to the bedside, lifted the quilt slightly, and saw the dark face of Heida. Today''s Heida is not as round and plump as before, and looks more capable. He just closed his eyes tightly and seems to have fallen asleep.


    The little maid in waiting smiles and pokes Heida''s face: "Heida! Heida! Look who''s coming Heida frowned slightly, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at the maid in waiting. With a smile, the maid in waiting picked up Heida and sat on the bed. Heida also noticed that there were more people in the room. He looked around and saw that Lou Han suddenly stopped for more than ten seconds.


    Lou Han looked at Heida''s face and said, "xiaoheida."


    Heida opened his mouth slightly, wanted to say something, and couldn''t spit out a word for a long time. Lou Han was not worried. He said with a smile, "just recognize me. I brought you some delicious food today."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cold Cold... " Heida has a long mouth and a hoarse voice. The little maid in waiting smiles happily.


    Lou Han took out a handful of chocolate from his sleeve and put one into Heida''s mouth. Heida slowly licked it with his tongue. It was sweet, so he nibbled it slowly. Lou Han turns his head to see Si Ziyi, who nods faintly.


    Hei Dazheng was very satisfied with the food. Suddenly his face turned pale and he vomited it out in disgust. The little maid in waiting picked up the chocolate on the ground and asked, "it''s a gift from sister Han er. How can you spoil it like this?"


    Black eyebrows a twist, eyes shed tears, stiff shaking his head, mouth is just out of the chocolate flavor. Lou Han patted the little maid beside him and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. This thing can kill Gu Chong, but Gu Chong is disgusted with it, so we have to take our time." Fortunately, Lou Han brought a lot.


    She handed it to Heida one by one, and Heida knew it in her heart, so Lou Han stuffed it into him, and he directly bit it open and swallowed it. Even if he spit it out again, all he spit out was chocolate. Heida suddenly felt dizzy after eating nearly five or six of them. He was lying beside the bed and wanted to vomit. The maid in waiting was surprised. She quickly found an iron basin and handed it to Heida. Sure enough, Heida vomited to the iron basin and vomited out the lunch she had just eaten. The maid in waiting looked at Lou Han anxiously and asked, "sister han''er, this What''s the matter with him? "


    "When he''s finished vomiting, just have a rest. We''ll take you out of here in a few days. We''ll give xiaoheida some wine every day, but don''t form the bad habit of drinking. As long as the poisonous insects are removed, she won''t be allowed to drink." Lou Han smiles, looking at the black big still spitting.After vomiting for a long time, Heida''s stomach was empty. He fell faintly on the bed, and the maid in waiting ran to wipe his mouth and cover his quilt.


    Lou Han chuckled: "in a few days, we will leave an''cheng to return to the big business. You can follow Heida and join us."


    "Yes, yes." The little maid wiped her tears and looked at Lou Han.


    Lou Han chuckled: "in the future, Qi Yue will also be under the control of the emperor. Qi Yue and the imperial city will have five cities in total. At that time, each city will have a Prince appointed by the emperor. He will be directly under the control of the emperor. He will gradually get better in the future."


    The little maid nodded and took Lou Han''s hand: "sister Han Er, when Mo Sheng took you away, he didn''t do anything bad to you, did he? I heard that later you stole the pills they made. The dog emperor wanted you all over the city. "


    Lou Han scratched his head in a daze, and he laughed: "I lost my memory, only some fragments can be remembered Well, yes


    Si Ziyi smiles.


    Lou Han turns his head and stares. Si Ziyi coughs and stops smiling. What''s funny? His daughter-in-law is so cute that she can''t laugh.


    After they talked for a long time, Si Ziyi and Lou Han also wanted to find an inn. By the way, they wanted to see if there was any discomfort among the people who had drunk chocolate in Ancheng. Xiaogong sent them out of the woods and went back to take care of Heida.


    Led by Si Ziyi, Lou Han looks at the sparse figures on the street and sighs.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sorry. " Si Ziyi turns to look at Lou Han.


    Lou Han chuckled: "Xianggong, aren''t you curious about my identity?"


    "Curious about what." Si Ziyi smiles faintly.


    "Don''t you wonder where I come from?" Lou Han has been as like as two peas for a long time, and is living in the body of Han er. Although she is the same as Han son in modern times, he is not cold, but cold is not Lou Han. Naturally, Si Ziyi knew it, because Lou Han told him that he was not a bandit of Qi Yueguo.


    "Are you Lou Han?" Si Ziyi smiles and bends her eyebrows. She looks good in the setting sun.


    Lou Han looked at him a little distracted, chuckled: "I come from a very magical and safe country."


    Si Ziyi walks in front of Lou Han and listens carefully.


    "I have no parents, no brothers or sisters. I''m a grave robber." Lou Han smiles and looks at Si Ziyi''s back. His daughter-in-law''s career is full of adventure. "I came here from the sky. Do you believe it?"


    "Poof." Just listen to the front of Si Ziyi secretly laugh out a voice, louhan heard.

 Chapter 121

    "Poof." Si Ziyi couldn''t help laughing. Lou Han curled his lips. You don''t believe what I said.


    "I said not to laugh. Do you think I''ve been bewitched by the dog emperor Qi YueDi?" He told him so much with good intentions that this guy even laughed at himself! Lou Han only felt that his kindness had become a donkey''s liver and lung.


    Si Ziyi turned to look at her and said with a smile, "I believe what you said."


    "Seriously?" Lou Han picks his eyebrows.


    "Naturally." Si Ziyi looked at her and nodded, but his eyes were full of smiles. Lou Han didn''t feel any sincerity. She''s so angry that she wants to grab this guy''s hair!


    "Do you remember when we first met? My husband? " Lou Han looked at him with a smile, revealing rows of white teeth.


    Si Ziyi hugs his daughter-in-law tightly. They stand on a piece of cultivated land not far from the jungle and look at the wheat that has been cut. Half of the wheat roots are left in the ground, golden by the sun. Si Ziyi chuckles: "in the military camp, I think you are Han er."


    "How did you find out I wasn''t?" Lou Han turned to look at him.


    "You told me, you''re not." Si Ziyi looks down at Lou Han and smiles.


    "You''re stupid. I told you I wasn''t and you believed me?" Lou Han rolled his eyes.


    "Naturally, that''s what Madame says." This sentence of Si Ziyi warms Lou Han''s heart. She hugs Si Ziyi tightly and doesn''t want to let go at all. Si Ziyi suddenly turns around and carries Lou Han on his back. Lou Han is stunned. He is so scared that he hugs him around the neck and says, "ah, what''s this for?"


    "I''ll go to the inn behind your back." Si Ziyi''s voice is very nice.


    "What if someone sees you You''re too tall! Put me down How Ren louhan struggled, Si Ziyi didn''t let her down and walked in the sun. Just in the setting sun, farmland, leaving a beautiful shadow.


    When Lou Han woke up, he found that he was already lying in the Tianzi room of an inn. Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi, who is sleeping soundly beside him. With a smile, he puts his head on Si Ziyi''s chest. Listen to his breathing and heartbeat.


    "What for?" His chest vibrated. Lou Han raised his head and saw that Si Ziyi had opened his dark blue eyes like amber.


    "When shall we go back?"


    "Take the seal and leave." Si Ziyi got up, gave his daughter-in-law a kiss on the cheek, and then began to dress.


    After cleaning up, they went to the county magistrate''s office.


    The gate of the county magistrate''s office is open. As soon as you go in, you see a man and a woman bound with all kinds of flowers kneeling towards the gate, just in the direction of Lou Han and Si Ziyi. Lou Han picks his eyebrows and is slightly surprised. It seems that these two are badly abused by Zhao Zilong.


    "Do you remember where the seal is?" Feiying and Zhao Zilong bring two stools to sit down for Si Ziyi and Lou Han. Si Ziyi tilts his legs and looks languidly at the county magistrate and his wife with a tearful face.


    The magistrate was tired and had no strength to shake his head: "I really don''t know..."


    "I don''t think you''ll say anything interesting?" With an evil smile on his face, Si Ziyi casually pointed to a soldier who was powerful and tall. He came over and knelt down in front of him on one knee. Si Ziyi looked at the soldier with admiration and said with a smile: "strong, good. I think the county magistrate''s wife likes such a man very much, doesn''t she?" Si Ziyi''s face is cold, but his eyes are full of killing. There is a limit to human endurance. Lou Han picks eyebrows. Unexpectedly, his husband still has such a dirty trick. Cough.


    Surprised, the magistrate shook his head and said, "you can''t..."


    "Jade seal?" Si Ziyi seems to have lost patience. This time, he is too lazy to say everything.


    The magistrate swallowed: "Mu Xiaocheng I think the Lord knows more about this man than the old minister. Mu Xiaocheng holds the jade seal. He says he wants to exchange it with the Lord Change the prime minister. "


    Si Ziyi raised his eyebrows and sneered, "do you know where Mu Xiaocheng is?"


    "I really don''t know Wang Ye Wang Ye, he usually He always comes to me. " The magistrate knelt on the ground and was tied in the shape of Mahua, but he still crawled forward with his knees to approach Si Ziyi. Flying shadow across the scabbard, scabbard in his neck, the magistrate had to retreat.


    Si Ziyi got up and glanced at the embarrassed magistrate on the ground: "I''ve given the gold and silver treasures in your house to the people who have been harmed by you in Ancheng. As for you and your wife, let''s be a dead duck." Then he took Lou Han and left.


    Feiying slipped the sword, and a blood mark appeared on their necks. They fell to the ground one after another. Feiying takes back his sword and follows his master. In the county magistrate''s office, the two people who fell on the ground suddenly turned into a pool of thick water, stinking and pungent, which made the soldiers of the county magistrate''s office run out to keep up with their Lord.


    "Why did you kill those two men?" Lou Han was puzzled. It was clear that the magistrate had no jade seal, so he just let them go.


    "Those two men just wanted to take our lives." Si Ziyi said faintly.Lou Han was surprised. When? Why don''t I know?


    "Just as he came up to me with his knees, I smelled something bad." Si Ziyi frowns slightly. He is most sensitive to taste. How can a cat''s nose resist all kinds of poisons. Just now, when the magistrate walked towards himself, the smell in the air was a little rotten. It seems that the magistrate was poisoned. Sooner or later, he was a dying man, but before he died, he was very special and could take one or two. "Also, when we first entered the county magistrate''s office, we couldn''t drink the cup of tea that the county magistrate''s wife gave us." Looking at his daughter-in-law''s blank face, Si Ziyi wanted to laugh.


    "When you said I was pregnant and couldn''t drink cold?" Lou Han is a little incredible. She sees that there is nothing in the bowl.


    "As soon as the magistrate came in, he gave us a false impression that he was poor and pitiful, so only one leaf in the tea would make us feel pitiful and distressed, and put down our guard." Si Ziyi chuckled, "silly lady, the only piece of tea is what can kill us."


    Lou Han is surprised: "that county magistrate has that brain?"


    "The county magistrate didn''t, but the county magistrate''s wife was not simple. She deliberately betrayed her husband, thinking that someone would come to save her. As a result, before the people who came to save her came, I didn''t want to waste time with her any more." Si Ziyi chuckles and kisses his daughter-in-law. "I''ll follow you wherever you go in the future, or you stupid brain, what if you are cheated?"


    Lou Han rolled his eyes and said, "can you bring down Mu Zhili at least half of my credit?" Si Ziyi was stunned and said with a smile, "what did my precious daughter-in-law do?"


    "I found it first!" Lou Han is eager to ask for credit. Praise me for being powerful and smart!


    "Well, my wife is really brilliant and clever." Si Ziyi chuckles, touches her daughter-in-law''s head, and pinches her soft face. She loves her very much.


    Lou Han raised his head and said with a smile, "what are we going to do next?"


    "Next, we''ll go back to our Fandi and live our little life, and..." Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han with a smile.


    Lou Han looked up at him and said, "what else?"


    "And another boy Yi and Xiao Han." With a bad smile on his face, Si Ziyi hugs Lou Han and holds him in his arms. Lou Han chuckles and pushes him away.


    "Then you''ll come after me." After that, he turns around and runs to the golden farmland. Si Ziyi shakes his head helplessly and runs after his daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 122

    Soon, Si Ziyi sent all the prefects in charge of the five cities to guard and manage them. Si Ziyi didn''t find the jade seal, so he took Lou Han and The two little friends she met in her dream went back to Dazong Jiannan city together.


    Heida''s health is better, the insects have been discharged, and the whole person seems to be a lot more clever, and he is always poor. "I''ve seen this brother somewhere. It seems that he was at the inn that day." Heidayi smiles, showing a row of white teeth, whiter than his face.


    Several people are chatting in the carriage, while Si Ziyi is following behind with hundreds of thousands of troops, and another 100000 are staying at Qi Yue''s side to guard, so as to avoid their uprising or something. This scene is a bit handsome, a luxury carriage, followed by hundreds of thousands of soldiers, headed by a very handsome prince, which is really a beautiful thing.


    "It''s a surprise that you remember what happened at that time." As before, the little maid in waiting was laughing and teasing Heida. Heida was embarrassed to scratch her head and said with a smile, "how can I not remember that?"


    "Do you know why the six black dogs suddenly ran away?" Lou Han thought for a moment and asked. Six black people originally all good, why can suddenly walk suddenly, rush to bite black big?


    "I remember!" The little maid patted her legs and said in surprise.


    "What?" Lou Han and Heida look at her attentively.


    "When I woke up that day, Heida was still asleep on the bed, so I went down to look for han''er," the little maid looked at Lou Han and said, "but I didn''t find han''er, so I happened to see six black people fall to the ground one by one, motionless. I was afraid, so I went up to kick them and found that they were dead. Then I went around to see if there was anything that would let me know why the six black men were like this. As a result, I found a broken ceramic bottle in the stable. There are also some silver insects in it. "


    Lou Han suddenly realized that there was a difference between the white and the silver insects. The white insects were common in the people of Qi Yue Kingdom and controlled their brain movements, while the silver insects were common in the high officials and nobles. Although they did not control their thinking, if they dared to disobey the wishes of the demagogues, they would end up in a miserable situation. For example, the difference between mu Zhili and Mo Sheng is obvious. The white insects are less powerful and can be detoxified by alcohol, while the silver insects can''t detoxify by alcohol. On the contrary, they are afraid of alcohol and will go crazy. Once those insects go crazy, they are most likely to kill them. This will help us understand why Mo Sheng and Mo Sheng are crazy Mu Zhili clearly knows that wine can detoxify, but he is still afraid to eat wine.


    Lou Han picks eyebrows. Can this silver bug still infect? Lou Han looked at the embarrassed black big with a bad smile: "do you think it''s something good and steal it?"


    Heida scratched his head: "I see six black people licking that thing. I have to give them a taste of the poison."


    Lou Hanfu, this bear


    But fortunately, now is not far from the adult little guy, in the future in front of him should not cause any fork.


    Soon, they arrived in the territory of the big country, and Si Ziyi and Lou Han had to separate, because Si Ziyi wanted to take these hundreds of thousands of troops back to the Imperial City, so that they would not run about on the road? It''s impossible to run around. Si Ziyi got off his horse, hugged his daughter-in-law and said in a soft voice, "don''t stay around all the way. I will wait for jiannancheng. Do you hear me?"


    "Mm-hmm, I know. You can go back at ease. Isn''t there flying shadow following me?" Lou Han shook his head helplessly. When did this guy become so sticky? He had to leave for a few days. How could he be like a child.


    Si Ziyi looks at Feiying. Feiying nods solemnly. It seems that it''s a difficult task. Lou Han turns his eyes. How can it be so dangerous? Qi Yueguo is clean. Who dares to move the daughter-in-law of emperor Dazong? I''m just tired of living!


    Si Ziyi pinches his daughter-in-law''s face, turns to get on the horse, and then rushes away quickly. Behind him, hundreds of thousands of troops are riding or running to keep up with Lord Yi. Looking at the figure of Si Ziyi walking away, Lou Han was relieved and said with a smile, "I''m going to Jiannan City, and I''ll show you my girl''s Yanyu building!"


    Flying shadow Princess, black big don''t say, small color is a daughter body also want to go to Yanyu building to play?


    Lou Han turned and got into the carriage, and ordered the driver to gallop up the horses of the carriage just as the hundreds of thousands of soldiers galloped. The driver was a little homesick Miss, if the horse is galloping, the car should be guaranteed


    After a long time, Lou Han finally arrived at Jiannan city. Because of Si Ziyi''s absence, Lou Han was like a kite with broken rope. She took the maid in waiting and Heida to visit Jiannan city. First, she went to the restaurant beside Yanyu building to make a restaurant. She ate good soup, meat and vegetables, drank Bingfeng fruit beer Dukang, and was very wary of the four people flying around. What she ate was delicious He came out of the big restaurant with a wall.


    "It''s the best I''ve had in months." Lou Han smiles with satisfaction. It''s true. Since he woke up from a coma, Si Ziyi has been drinking white rice porridge and black rice porridge for himself every day, for fear that he would choke on a piece of meat. It''s not easy to let go and eat meat. In a few days, this guy will go to war, so she must follow him secretly. No, in case something happens, she doesn''t want to be the same as in the novel on TV. She can''t come back as soon as she leaves. Fortunately, Si Ziyi has a golden finger and the protagonist''s aura explodes. He is also very lucky. He attacks Qi Yueguo very quickly and there are not many casualties. But most of the reasons may be that Qi Yueguo is really ruined by the dog emperor. I didn''t get any good food when I went to the military camp. When I went back to the Imperial Palace, I had a good meal. Well, it''s very comfortable today. It''s good that Si Ziyi is absent occasionally.Lou Han takes the little maid of honor and Heida to walk in the market of Jiannan city. He digests what he has in his stomach. It''s almost afternoon now. Lou Han remembers that he wants to buy some nice clothes for them to take back. Anyway, what Si Ziyi needs most is silver, Gaga.


    So they went to a shop where they made and sold clothes.


    It was full of clothes from late autumn to early winter. Lou Han walked in, and the maid in waiting and Heida were very excited. Feiying stood aside helplessly. The LORD said he would go back to the palace directly The LORD said he would go straight back to the palace Now she''s full of thoughts about taking the princess back to the palace quickly! When the prince is away, she has no sense of security when she looks at the princess!


    But Lou Han didn''t notice Feiying''s anxiety. She took the little maid to try this dress and that dress. She was very happy. She always thought that the little maid was a good girl and would find a good family in the future. He pulls Heida again and takes a closer look at a piece of cotton strength clothes for xiaoheida. Although xiaoheida is a little younger, he is also very strong. He can ask Si Ziyi to take him to join the army or something. It''s still early to find a daughter-in-law. We''ll talk about it when we grow up.


    "How about these clothes?" Lou Han put the clothes he had chosen for them on the table and showed them. The maid in waiting and Heida nodded excitedly and said with a smile, "sister han''er, you are so sunny. No wonder you look so beautiful."


    Lou Han glanced at Xiao hei and said with a smile, "I''m poor."

 Chapter 123

    In less than a day after Si Ziyi left, Lou Han bought some nice clothes for himself, his maids in waiting, Heida and even Feiying. After they finished shopping with satisfaction, they decided to go to Yanyu building to drink and eat meat, watch the girls'' dance shows and live a happy life.


    As soon as Lou Han entered the Yanyu building, he was startled by a Scream: "ah! Young master! You are back! I thought you didn''t want Yanyu building! " Lou Han turned his head and saw that a girl in a goose yellow Ru skirt was climbing down the side stairs. Looking carefully, it was Meng Xiaoyue. Meng Xiaoyue rushed on excitedly and hugged Lou Han: "young master, where have you been these days? Why don''t I see you collecting money? So I gave the account book and the silver to the housekeeper of King Yi''s house. Did he give it to you? "


    Lou Han shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "I haven''t gone back yet. Let''s go back and have a drink together. I have two friends with me today Lou Han turns around, and the maid in waiting and Heida wave to Meng Xiaoyue.


    "Oh, Hello, my name is Meng Xiaoyue. Just call me Xiaoyue. Please come inside." Meng Xiaoyue waved happily and gave Lou Han some seats. She sat on the first floor and got closer to the stage where the girls performed.


    "What would you like to order, sir? I''ll go and greet them." Meng Xiaoyue laughs happily and is very steadfast when she meets Lou Han.


    Lou Han thought about it and asked the three people sitting beside him, "what do you want to eat?" "Chicken stewed with mushroom!" said the little maid with a smile


    "Spareribs, spareribs!" Black Avenue.


    Feiying sits beside Lou Han with no expression and a sword in her hand. She says that she doesn''t want to eat, she just wants to protect her Princess. Lou Han helped her forehead and said with a smile, "Feiying, what would you like to eat..."


    "Princess, please order whatever you like. It doesn''t matter if you fly." Her words are as like as two peas! As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. Si Ziyi certainly thinks that he can find Feiying as a bodyguard. So Lou Han thought.


    "Then take all the delicious food in our shop and make chicken stewed with mushrooms and braised spareribs." Lou Han smiles at Meng Xiaoyue and says, "come here after you''ve finished your order. Let''s eat together."


    Meng Xiaoyue''s xiaodoudou''s eyes blink and blink, which is very cute. He nodded and said, "OK!"


    Yanyu restaurant serves food quickly, because business is booming and there are many chefs. The second floor is full of girls'' voices. Although it is a bit hazy and provocative, it''s still exciting to think about it. The table was soon full of dishes. Meng Xiaoyue sat down and watched the girls dance and play the piano with Lou Han, eating good wine and food.


    "Heida, you can''t drink in a few days." Lou Han looked at Gulu with a smile. Gulu was very comfortable.


    Black big Leng Leng, hey hey a smile: "ah ah, Han Er elder sister, I am almost adult, drink a little wine no harm."


    "Well, you didn''t touch it at all before." We can''t let children get the bad habit of drinking just because we cure poisonous insects. Lou Han smiles and stares at him.


    Heida scratched his head and said, "can I only drink a little later?"


    "A little bit is OK, just can''t be too addicted, otherwise there will be a little girl like you in the future." Lou Han gently touched Xiao Heida''s head with his fingers. The child has been naughty since childhood.


    The maid in waiting was choked by something and coughed all the time. Lou Han was stunned. She rushed to a glass of water and handed it to her and asked, "are you ok? Girl


    "maybe the soup is too idle?" Meng Xiaoyue took a sip of the soup and said, "it''s really a little bit."


    "No, no, I just went into my windpipe by accident. Hehe, it''s OK." The little maid blushed, lowered her head and said in a low voice. After that, she glanced at Heida. Black laughs and says: "sister cai''er may have left Qi Yue''s ghost place today. She is excited and happy."


    "I don''t have a bad guy like you." The little maid blushed and laughed at the black girl.


    Lou Han had no choice but to smile, and he took a panoramic view of his eyes and ate.


    All of a sudden, it was dark in front of him. Lou Han looked around. It was all dark. The girls on the stage stopped playing. They just heard the sound of misty rain building. "Why is the light out?"


    "How can I fix it when the light goes out, boss Yue?"


    "Oh, I can''t see anything."


    There was a loud bang. There was a big fire on the roof of Yanyu building. The people on the floor rushed down one after another. The people on the floor rushed outside. There were even burning boards falling from the roof and hitting the people below. The scene was chaotic for a time. Looking at the noisy and confused crowd, Lou Han angrily scolded and went upstairs against the crowd, shouting: "go downstairs slowly! Don''t step on others! Don''t step on the people in front of you After that, she lifted up her thick Ru skirt and went upstairs. She walked all the way to the top floor of the fire. On the fifth floor, Meng Xiaoyue''s wing was on fire. I saw a man in black standing in the fire, standing in peace. Lou Han scolded angrily: "it''s on fire. Can''t you see it, brother! Why are you so cool at this time? Come out


    The man in black didn''t move. He couldn''t see his face clearly. With the fire burning, the transparent waves of the air fluctuated. Lou Han was in a hurry. Is this brother ready to commit suicide? I''m afraid it''s not the fire in Yanyu building, it''s you who set it off, right? She directly across the fire, ran to the man, saw that the man also rushed over, hugged himself around the waist, leaped out from the collapsing window, stood on the roof of another tall building, saw the fifth floor of Yanyu building completely collapsed. Many people are carrying water basin to put out the fire. It''s full of people coming and going. I feel that the whole Jiannan city has come to put out the fire. Lou Han wants to go down, but the building is a little high"Put me down, I want to put out the fire." Lou Han glares at him angrily. He always thinks that this guy must have done it. He wants to commit suicide and set himself on fire in Yanyu building. He is found by himself. Then he can''t bear to bring himself to be set on fire, so he jumps out.


    The man in black sneered: "now you should find a way to ask your Lord Yi to save you." Lou Han was shocked and fainted on the roof by the man in black. Before he fainted, he saw the sharp and hateful eyes. Lou Han thought, it''s over. He felt it was a little difficult to be rescued this time.


    Feiyingyun''s lightness skill leaps to the fourth floor of Yanyu building, but she can''t find her Princess''s figure. The outside is in a mess, and the officials rush to her. She can''t find where Lou Hanren is. She is a little anxious. She looks sideways and sees that there are two figures on the opposite floor. Feiying steps forward and can see them clearly through the window, The princess quarreled with the man in black. Feiying was in a hurry and wanted to jump over the window to find the princess. Suddenly, a pillar with a raging fire blocked her. Feiying could only see the princess was knocked unconscious with a knife and flew away on her shoulder. She hit the floor in anger.


    Feiying jumps down the third floor, and from the third floor to the opposite floor, you can see the figure of the man in black who kidnapped his princess. Feiying''s eyebrows are horizontal, and he follows up.


    The palace of the Republic of China.


    Si Ziyi is holding his two children in his arms. He is very fond of teasing them. Si Ziyi also sits beside him and looks at the little prince and princess with a faint smile.


    "Why, envy?" Si Ziyi looks at Si Ziyi with a smile of happiness.


    Si Zi make complaints about his mouth. If Lou Han is here, he must be Tucao again. This guy is childish.


    "No envy." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    "Well, I don''t believe you don''t envy me." The emperor is proud of holding his child, a smile.


    Si Ziyi also held the little princess in his arms and said with a smile, "while I can still enjoy my wife''s favor, brother, can you?"


    Division son Yi Dun, black face: "ah is not, we two are close brothers?"


    "It can''t be." Si Ziyi smiles.


    "Ah, you..." The emperor was speechless.

 Chapter 124

    "Come on, you two, don''t quarrel and come to me to feed the baby." The queen came in wearing a plain dress, but she glanced at the careless siziyi.


    The division son is extremely reluctant to give up of own little princess and little prince to own daughter-in-law, before leaving, also affectionately pinched pinches the little princess''s face. The queen nursed the two children to Kunning palace later, but siziyi was still in Qiankun palace to see the folded son. Still exclaimed: "now I want to come when I was a child is really silly."


    "Well? Why do you say that? " Si Ziyi has a smile in his eyes.


    "Why did I believe in your evil? Huh? Why are you confused by your little request to wash socks? " Si Ziyi frowned, as if he had suffered a great loss.


    Si Ziyi covers his mouth. As soon as he thinks about washing socks, he thinks that he has suffered a big loss "Brother Who washes your socks now? " Si Ziyi asked faintly.


    "Palace maids, who else can they be?" Si Ziyi''s indifferent expression, holding the fold in his hand, looked carefully, picked up the brush and began to read, "you are not allowed to go back tonight, stay here with me, I am lonely." The emperor won''t say anything about me when he is alone with Si Ziyi. As for why, he can only say that they have a good relationship.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to go back to my daughter-in-law. " Si Ziyi is a little wronged.


    Si Ziyi looked up at his younger brother, his eyes were desolate: "do you forget me like this? How did you ask me when we made this hateful transaction! Have you forgotten? " The water poured out by my married brother is no longer available.


    Si Ziyi held his forehead and said with a smile, "well, I''ll stay with you all night."


    Siziyi quite appreciated clapping his brother''s shoulder, said with a smile: "good man, no white pain."


    So they came to Mr. Li and brought some wine and vegetables. They drank wine and ate meat while marking. Comfortable! It''s just that the occasional oil and wine stains on the walking floor can be ignored. The ministers the next day get the memorial and ask The emperor''s ink is still leek flavored. Today, it not only unifies the world, but also makes the ink considerate and advanced.


    Si Ziyi was a little sleepy when he was with him. He lay on the soft couch beside the memorial table of Si Ziyi and fell asleep. Si Ziyi was too sleepy. He drank too much wine in the pig''s waist. He also lay beside his younger brother and fell asleep. There were two helpless and lonely men without his daughter-in-law. ha-ha.


    When Si Ziyi returned to Jiannan City, it was noon the next day. He didn''t want to see the scenery by the side of the road, but he went straight to King Yi''s house. He didn''t see his lovely little fellow for a day. He wanted to come to her and ask if she wanted to be himself.


    But when Si Ziyi got out of the carriage, he saw a dejected little maid in waiting and Heida. Beside him stood an embarrassed housekeeper and Feiying. Si Ziyi''s heart sank and he said, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Princess, she They''ve been taken. " Flying shadow hung his head and felt very ashamed.


    Si Ziyi''s face became cold, and the air pressure around him suddenly dropped. He said in a cold voice, "who is that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. I tracked it for a long time. Then I came to a forest and the man disappeared. " Feiying''s voice is getting lower and lower, and his mood is obviously depressed.


    Si Ziyi clenched his fist. He was a little angry. He turned around and jumped to the roof. Feiying also jumped up, and they both jumped in the same direction.


    The little maid frowned: "what should I do? Do you think the Lord can find our sister Han er?"


    Heida shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    Feiying takes Si Ziyi to a jungle, stops, looks left and right, goes to a place with a red ribbon, and says, "this is it. I''m here. Then the man disappears."


    Si Ziyi looked around, waved his hand and said, "go back to the mansion first and watch Mu Zhili."


    Feiying Leng Leng, Baoquan way: "yes."


    A stream of cold water splashed on Lou Han''s head, and Lou Han was awakened by the cold. She wiped the ice water on her face with her knees, and then she saw the surrounding environment clearly. She was locked in a house made of wood. In front of him, the man in black went to take off the mask. Lou Han narrowed his eyes and was startled.


    "Mu Xiaocheng?" Lou Han is a little surprised. Why didn''t Mu Xiaocheng escape to Qi Yueguo? Why didn''t he die?


    I saw the man in black Mu Xiaocheng sneer, and the smile is very frightening: "han''er, a great thief, long time no see."


    Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth and felt that he was a bit like a TV dramatist. "Well, long time no see." However, I don''t want to say one more word with him. I haven''t seen you tie me here for a long time! Water! Pour it on me! Brother, don''t you know it''s late autumn now? You want to freeze me to death?


    Lou Han turned his eyes in his heart.


    "Do you remember me? Well Mu Xiaocheng''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Naturally, what''s the name of the woman who murdered the queen Oh, I can''t remember. Anyway, you are her brother. I know that. What''s the matter? " Lou Hanbai glances at Mu Xiaocheng. What did I say wrong? I''m right.Mu Xiaocheng angrily gets up his fist and smashes it on the wood on Lou Han''s side face, which makes Lou Han''s eyes wide open. Wow, brother, it''s lucky that this fist didn''t hit him, otherwise She has no teeth!


    "Hum, you go on, you''re going on, I''ll hit you in the head with this blow. Hum, your head will explode at that time. Will your handsome prince still like you?" Mu Xiaocheng smiles and pinches Lou Han''s face. "He looks very chic. No wonder he is so favored by the Lord. Hum." For a moment, Lou Han felt that he was fighting with himself


    "What do you want to do?" Lou Han has been used to such scenes, and his tone is not light, and even has some dead fish eyes.


    "What am I going to do? Well, what I''m going to do is very interesting. " He grabs Lou Han''s arm, holds a small dagger in the other hand, and laughs fiercely: "I''ll let your blood out, and then let the bastard Si Ziyi watch you bleed and die, but he can''t save you. That scene must be very exciting, ha ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lou Han wants to help his forehead. If his hand is not tied Why is this guy so cruel.


    After he finished laughing, he grabbed Lou Han''s hand and scratched at his pulse. Lou Han cried out in pain and said angrily, "ah! Hiss You big jerk! How do you want to avenge your father? What have you been doing? When your father and sister took office in the imperial court, it was revealed that you were as timid as a mouse and ran to Qi Yueguo. Did you think that someone could protect you? Now there is an egg for revenge. It''s time to kill and imprison. Do you want to kill me? You won''t feel better if you kill me Lou Han released all the anger in his heart. Now he is scared, so he won''t be threatened by you.


    Mu Xiaocheng is infuriated and throws his fist at Lou Han''s face. However, he is worried about Si Ziyi, so his movements become slower. Even so, Lou Han''s head is already broken and his mouth is swollen. But he still said, "do you have the ability to kill me? Why are you scared? Well


    Mu Xiaocheng said with a sneer, "you are not far away from death. Let''s wait for Si Ziyi to collect your body."


    After that, he carried Lou Han on his back and went outside. The outside of the house was a jungle. With a slight jump, he tied Lou han to a fixed post on the roof. There was fuel under it. There should be only ten centimeters left from the fuel that Lou Han''s feet touched the roof Lou Han is trembling. It''s the first time that she''s been tied like Jesus

 Chapter 125

    It''s subtle and dangerous to be hung like Jesus, at least Jesus had no fuel under his feet. Lou Han''s hand is still bleeding. This guy is patient. He knows that Si Ziyi will look for him for a long time. He doesn''t scrape his mouth deep enough for blood to flow out little by little.


    Because of a little anemia, Lou Han''s lips are white, and his face is pale and colorless. And Mu Xiaocheng the guy is in the side, don''t know what things in trouble, also quietly Mimi pulled a rope, buried under the leaves.


    Lou Han rolled his eyes. It''s OK for this guy to torture me like this. With Si Ziyi''s skill and years of experience, he wants to catch the chicken with Si Ziyi? Funny? No. Lou Han couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu Xiaocheng turns his head and glares at Lou Han with disgust in his eyes.


    Lou Han rolled a white eye, smile: "how, you cut me like this, you still don''t let me smile?"


    "Hum, you''re poor. You''ll have a good look then." After that, he continued to lower his head to do something about it. Lou Han only felt that the pain on his wrist was numb.


    Just when she is about to faint, she stands not far away in white clothes. It happens that Mu Xiaocheng is lying beside the trap. Mu Xiaocheng, who has already set the trap, sneers at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi looks at him faintly. Mu Xiaocheng feels shivering. Lou Han laughs. The little guy is very brave. He is braver than his father. At least his father knows that he can''t talk to Si Ziyi Yi comes here and plays some tricks secretly. This guy directly kidnaps Si Ziyi''s heart. It feels like It''s a little subtle.


    "You are here at last. If you don''t come again, han''er, the great robber, will lose too much blood and die." Mu Xiaocheng gives a sneer. He looks at Lou Han, who is weak on the roof, and at Si Ziyi, who is full of rage. His legs tremble, but he takes a deep breath to embolden himself.


    Lou Han saw how this guy didn''t solve him quickly, otherwise he would really bleed too much and forget!


    Lou Han cried in a low voice, struggling for several times, and the blood flow on his wrist became more.


    Si Ziyi frowns and is about to move on when his daughter-in-law steps on a thin rope. He sees something like a fishing net falling from the sky, trapping Si Ziyi in it. Lou Han What''s the good point of being wise and powerful?


    Mu Xiaocheng''s hands trembled slightly after he patted them. He sneered: "hum, a generation of killers are just like that. I wanted to see you stretch out your hand. I didn''t expect that you were caught by me so soon, or by a fishing net? Ha ha ha


    Si Ziyi just keeps looking at the bleeding place of Lou Han''s wrist. His soul comes out of his sheath, and the fishing net is split in an instant. Si Ziyi jumps to the roof, cuts up the stick tied with Lou Han, and takes Lou Han off the ground in an instant. He untied the rope on his daughter-in-law''s wrist and looked at her heartily: "how is it, does it hurt How to stop the bleeding? "


    "Ah, ah Before Lou Han can answer, Mu Xiaocheng runs straight to Si Ziyi with a long sword behind him. Si Ziyi is so angry that he chases his soul out of his sheath. He pulls out his soul and cuts it with a knife. Mu Xiaocheng is in a daze. A long red blood mark appears on his forehead and neck, and he is brutally cut into


    Si Ziyi covered Lou Han''s eyes and said, "don''t look."


    Lou Han Leng Leng, light smile way: "well good."


    He raised Lou Han''s wrists, which were still bleeding, and pulled a white cloth off his body. He tied up his daughter-in-law Haosheng and put Lou Han in his arms. He said with some fear, "I''ll give you some small self-defense tactics in the future, or you''ll always be caught Always hurt. "


    "I''ll be fine." Lou Han laughs, looking at his husband''s worried appearance.


    "I''m afraid if there''s one, I haven''t got time to come here yet..." Si Ziyi hugged Lou Han fiercely again, and he hugged him more and more tightly. Lou Han was a little out of breath, but he reluctantly hugged him back and said with a smile, "then you can teach me some self-defense methods, so that I can help the chivalry and fight against the wall in the future!"


    Si Ziyi helplessly points his wife''s small nose and says with a smile, "you are not allowed to be chivalrous."


    Lou Han pursed his lips discontentedly: "why?" This rascal.


    "Danger." Si Ziyi lowers his head and kisses his daughter-in-law. Lou Han blushes, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Si Ziyi jumped out of the woods with Lou Han. It was dusk outside. Standing on a high branch, Si Ziyi looked at the sunset and said with a smile, "do you like watching the sunset?"


    "I like it." Lou Han put his arms around Si Ziyi''s neck and chuckled.


    "Just like it. Let''s see the sunset. "


    "Good."

 Chapter 126

    Si Ziyi carries Lou Han on his back and leaves the forest. He uses lightness skills to go to the market to find a doctor to show Lou Han the injury on his wrist. Lou Han lies on Si Ziyi''s back. He doesn''t know whether he is bleeding or sleepy. He has closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    When she wakes up again, she is already lying on the big bed of King Yi''s mansion, with Si Ziyi''s sleeping face lying beside her. Lou Han raises his wrist, which is covered with bandages, and there is a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Lou Han turns over and kisses Si Ziyi''s face gently. He looks at the sleeping Si Ziyi with a smile. He suddenly feels that it''s a lucky thing that he can meet such a good person in dazongguo.


    Holding Si Ziyi tightly, Lou Han closes his eyes and goes on sleeping.


    In recent days, there is nothing important, so Lou Han can sleep until noon every day recently, and then he slowly wakes up. Lou Han stretches and stretches his hand out of the quilt, "hiss..." It''s almost winter now. Although there is a stove in the room, it''s worse than modern heating! I feel that my hand will be frozen to unconsciousness as soon as I reach out.


    Lou Han shrinks his neck and gets under the quilt. He doesn''t want to come out.


    "If you don''t get up, the colder it is, the lazier you will be." Sit by and eat At lunch, Si Ziyi shakes her head helplessly. Looking at her daughter-in-law''s unwillingness to get up in the quilt, she really wants to finish the meal quickly and take a bite of her little face.


    Louhan complained in Baji''s bed: "Xianggong, our quilt is a little thin! I''m cold. "


    Si Ziyi chuckles: "don''t make excuses for your laziness, little sluggard." After that, he took the white towel and wiped his mouth, drank some water, vomited into the colored copper jar, wiped his mouth, got up and walked to the bedside.


    Lou Han was disgusted to see him coming. The quilt was so warm that she didn''t want to share it with others! "What are you doing?" Lou Han looked at him with wide eyes.


    Si Ziyi chuckled, leaned over, pecked his wife''s face and said, "I''ll let the old housekeeper buy some thick quilts in the market today."


    Lou Han nodded as if pecking rice. Her big eyes were twinkling with little stars. She agreed with this view.


    Si Ziyi chuckles and puts his hand into the quilt. All he hears is the little slob crying: "it''s so cold. Don''t put your ice hand in it


    "Then I''ll sleep in the bed?" Si Ziyi bends her eyes and looks at the shivering little guy in her arms. She is full of bullying desire in her heart. It''s interesting that she really wants to stir up her hair. Lou Han felt a burst of cold and went straight into her back. He was still tickling wildly on his waist. The cold and itchy Lou Han was really helpless. He buried his head in the quilt and cried: "ah, Si Ziyi! You''re too cold to come in! Ah, ah! Cold


    Outside the door, Heida and the maid of honor, who originally wanted to come in and play with Lou Han, were in a dilemma. Heida turned around and said, "little sister CAI."


    "What''s the matter?" The little maid looked at Heida, who was several heads higher than herself, and said with a smile.


    "What are Wang Ye and Han Er Jie doing in there?" Heida scratched his head. Should he go in and save han''er''s elder sister who was calling?


    "Why do children know so much?" The little maid in waiting left Lou Han''s bedroom door with a twitch in the corner of her mouth and a flush in her face. Walk around the garden of King Yi''s mansion. Heida scratched his head innocently. He didn''t know what he had said wrong. Then he followed and watched the maid in waiting alone in the garden of King Yi''s mansion. It was very boring to squeeze this and that.


    Heida grabbed the little maid''s sleeve and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, sister Cai? Did I say something wrong to make you unhappy?"


    The little maid turned around and wanted to preach to Heida. She could see Heida''s dark and shining eyes, and her cheeks were suddenly red. The little maid bowed her head and shut her mouth. Black big Leng Leng, don''t know why small palace maid why dumb but don''t speak. So he foolishly juggled: "small color, small color, you are the most beautiful, like a fairy in the sky!"


    The little maid covered her mouth and did not suppress a smile. She gently hit Heida''s shoulder and said, "you don''t rhyme at all."


    "Which big villain made me angry!" Heida smiles, revealing a row of white teeth.


    Xiaocai is really embarrassed by this guy. How can it be so interesting. "Heida What kind of wife do you want to marry in the future? " The little maid glanced at the black expression, then quickly lowered her head.


    Heida scratched his head and said, "I don''t know, hehe."


    "Don''t you ever think about it? You''re almost an adult."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When I was alone with the eight black men in an''cheng, I thought When can leave that ghost place, met you and Han Er elder sister later, I think, with you all the time together Heida''s eyes were clear and sincere when she looked at the little maid. The little maid could not help feeling that her heart beat faster. "In the next two years, I''ll have a poisonous insect. I think slowly every day, so I just want to cure my poisonous insect as soon as possible. So... "


    The little maid bowed her head and nodded slightly, but she didn''t say anything."What about you, little sister Cai?" Black asked, laughing.


    The little maid in waiting was even more red. She was the kind who could smoke: "I I''ve already got someone I like. "


    Black big Leng Leng: "is a what kind of person?"


    The little maid in waiting was holding the handkerchief in her hand. Her heart beat fast again. She covered her chest, took a deep breath, turned her head and ran away. Before she left, she whispered: "my secret."


    Black big Leng God, pursed his lips dissatisfied to: "how can you cheat me like this! Sister Cai Er, you have changed


    "Hey, hey, I won''t tell you." The little maid made a face at Heida, turned around and ran away. Heida had no choice but to catch up.


    In the main room of Wang Ye''s mansion, Si Ziyi forces himself into the warm quilt covered by Lou Han. Lou Han resolutely forbids him to get close to him. He has just come back from the outside with the coldness of early winter all over his body. It''s really hard for Lou han to resist. Si Ziyi is waiting for his body to warm up. He forces Lou han to hold him in his arms. Then he makes a good intimacy. Yes, at last, the intimacy is very hot. Then he slowly hugs each other and smells the fragrance of them.


    "Hum Si Ziyi... " Lou Han is very comfortable in Si Ziyi''s arms. This guy''s body gets hot easily. Unlike himself, he''s just like a cold-blooded animal. His hands are always cold in summer and winter. It''s said that such a girl has bad Qi and blood. I don''t know if it''s true.


    Si Ziyi lowered his head to kiss his wife''s thin bangs and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why did you marry me?" Looking at his wife''s big peach blossom eyes, Si Ziyi felt a twinkle in her heart. She gently kisses her eyes and laughs: "to protect you."


    Lou Han was warm in his heart: "did you know that Qi Yueguo''s people were going to kill me and sacrifice for their elixirs?"


    Si Ziyi nodded and looked at the peach blossom eyes with pale pink eyes. Lou Han chuckled and said, "I found a little secret."


    "What?"


    "I found out that Xiaocai I like Heida. " Lou Han smiles.


    "Oh? How old is the difference between Xiaocai and Heida? " Asked Si Ziyi.


    "About two years old."


    "How did you find out?" Si Ziyi helplessly looks at the little detective in his arms.


    "When we eat, when we talk, when we walk, we all find it." Lou Han holds Si Ziyi and whispers.

 Chapter 127

    "When Heida was in a coma, Xiaocai took care of her all the time. I think when Heida comes of age, how about giving Xiaocai to her?" Lou Han blinks and looks at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi chuckled: "let''s see how Heida feels about Xiaocai. In this way, we should respect Xiaocai."


    Lou Han nodded and said that it all depends on Heida''s stupid brain. If Heida doesn''t like sibling love at all, it''s not a delay for Xiaocai to be betrothed to him. Lou Han rubs Si Ziyi''s chest. Well, Si Ziyi has a high Eq.


    "It''s too sunny to get up?" Si Ziyi looks down at his wife.


    "Get up, get up, I have to go to Yanyu building to see the situation. I almost forgot that Yanyu building was burned..." Lou Han sighed helplessly, stretched and sat up. Si Ziyi gets out of bed, puts on her shoes and brings her a cotton padded jacket. "I''ve already ordered Yanyu building over there. It''s being redecorated. Several people who were injured on that day were also taken to the hospital for rescue. The expense is out of the palace." Si Ziyi puts a red cotton padded jacket on his daughter-in-law. The cuffs of the jacket are embroidered with a beautiful lotus flower with golden silk thread. He helps his daughter-in-law comb the white fluff on the collar of the jacket. Lou Han''s little face is surrounded by white fluff, which looks like a flower fairy in the snow.


    Sitting in front of the bronze mirror, she plucked out her long hair and asked Si Ziyi to make up for herself. Si Ziyi said with a smile, "what''s this for?"


    "Yingzi said that when I was in a coma, you went to the street and secretly learned some good-looking Guofeng hairstyles. I want to see my husband''s craftsmanship." Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled.


    However, Si Ziyi went up and lifted up his wife''s black long green silk, and said with a smile, "madam, you should enjoy it."


    Lou Han laughs and cackles. OK, enjoy it.


    While Si Ziyi is dressing himself up, Lou Han suddenly feels ill at heart and wants to vomit. He quickly gets up and runs to the tree outside to vomit. But he doesn''t vomit anything. Seeing his wife''s uncomfortable appearance, Si Ziyi runs out to have a look. He holds Lou Han''s back and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well I don''t feel well Lou Han patted his chest, and the feeling of nausea gradually eased down. Si Ziyi frowned and said, "but what did you eat wrong recently?"


    Lou Han shook his head and said he didn''t know. But a kind of extraordinary idea gradually came to her mind. She turned to see Si Ziyi, her eyes full of anger.


    Si Ziyi is stunned. He looks down at Lou Han who stares at him angrily. He smiles a little flatteringly. Did he make a little effort just now? Does the sea lion hurt his wife by combing her hair? ¡°¡­¡­ Madame


    Lou Han wanted to beat up the stupid guy in front of him: "I''ll go to wash, and take me to see the doctor after washing."


    Si Ziyi nodded cleverly, looked at his wife''s small body and went back to the room to wash. He looked at her suspiciously and went to the study to wait for her. He walked a few steps to the study. The desk in the study was full of brushes and rice paper, and there were messy pictures and characters on it. Some could read half of them, but some had never seen them. Si Ziyi helped her forehead. Recently, her wife was at home recovering. She either got up at noon or was lying on her desk with a brush and scribbling. Alas, she married a silly daughter-in-law.


    Si Ziyi shakes his head helplessly, sits in front of the desk and looks at the book carefully.


    Lou Han just finished washing in the main room and sat in front of the bronze mirror. He began to tie his hair and gave himself two braids of Mahua. He looked very lively and playful. Then he painted some peach blossom make-up to show the ancient style and charm. After packing up, he picked up his white rabbit shoulder bag and went to his study to find Si Ziyi. What kind of canvas shoulder bag do you have in China? Lou Han just thinks that the purse is a little small. It''s too ugly to carry a package like a pillow when he goes out. So he finds a cloth with embroidered rabbit, cuts it out and makes a white canvas bag. It''s quite exquisite to carry it.


    "Let''s go, Prime Minister." Lou Han walks into his study and looks at Si Ziyi who is reading a book. He laughs.


    Si Ziyi puts down his book and looks at his wife. She is really amazed by the woman in red who comes in suddenly. His wife''s face is as beautiful as an immortal. Si Ziyi can''t help but move her hot throat. She quickly stands up and looks at Lou Han. Lou Han''s smile is all over his eyes, and the peach powder in the corner of his eyes is more attractive. Si Ziyi laughs. How can the goblin make him so obsessed. He hugged his wife and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Lou Han''s face flushed when he was kissed. He pushed away the fool in front of him and said, "don''t turn around Hurry up and see the doctor. Will you come with me or not


    Si Ziyi came forward again, hugged her and said with a smile, "of course, I want to accompany my wife."


    Lou Han''s face is more red. Although he has been together for so long, he still can''t help being teased by this guy. After all! A good-looking person''s appearance alone is very provocative, OK! Don''t say that this guy didn''t know where he learned to tease girls all day, it''s obviously the rhythm of his own brain shell exploding blood!


    So they walked out of King Yi''s house in a calm manner, but in fact they were in a rough mood, and they wanted to go back and love each other.


    Si Ziyi comes slowly and holds Lou Han''s hand tightly in the street, while Lou Han looks around to see if there is anything to buy. All the men and women passing by look at them one after another. Their eyes linger for a long time, admiring them. To Lou Han''s surprise, they don''t point out Si Ziyi holding their hands. Si Ziyi looks sideways. Most of the men in the street look at his wife with rapt eyes, which makes Si Ziyi very dissatisfied. Si Ziyi''s expression is a little cold, and people around him don''t dare to get close.Soon they came to a traditional Chinese medicine hall. Si Ziyi took Lou Han by the hand and went in. There was a smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the hall. Lou Han tried his best to smell it, and a word "bitter" came to his mind! Si Ziyi took Lou Han by the hand and took her to sit on the red sandalwood chair. The doctor with white beard, who was working on the medicine, rushed over and said with a bow: "what''s the matter with you today


    Lou Hanfu Er, ever since she came to the big country, she has always had strange accidents. As soon as she was injured, she came to the traditional Chinese medicine hall to let the old man with white beard see. At first, the old man was not very familiar. After a long time and many times, she gradually got to know the princess Yi Always hurt.


    Si Ziyi said faintly, "show my wife. She''s not feeling well today."


    The old doctor looked down at Lou Han, nodded seriously, turned to get the tool, put a small red wrist pillow under Lou Han''s wrist, and Lou Han showed his bandaged arm.


    Old doctor


    ¡°¡­¡­ The other arm is OK The old doctor was smiling kindly.


    Lou Han chuckled and stretched out his right hand. The old doctor carefully felt his pulse on Lou Han''s wrist, and his expression was very calm. Lou Han raised his head and looked at Si Ziyi, who was staring at the old doctor''s expression seriously. He laughed in a low voice, and was afraid of disturbing the old doctor''s pulse, so he had to talk in a mouth: "Why are you so serious?"


    Si Ziyi turned to his wife and said, "I''m afraid Mu Xiaocheng will give you something bad to eat."


    Lou Han rolled his eyes: "how can it be, fool."

 Chapter 128

    The old doctor''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he took a deep breath. He slowly smoothed Lou Han''s sleeves, with a mysterious look, and said, "is the princess afraid of cold?"


    Lou Han was stunned and nodded: "how do you know?" Si Ziyi frowned and looked at the old doctor with concern.


    The old doctor stroked the white beard and said with a smile, "although it''s early winter, it''s not too cold. You''re afraid of the cold when you wear such thick clothes." Lou Han chuckles. The old man is playing tricks on himself: "you can tell me quickly. Don''t scare me."


    With a kind smile, the old man patted Si Ziyi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "when I feel your mother''s pulse, your father is so worried. Your father is much smarter than you." The old man smiles helplessly and shakes his head. Si Ziyi''s face is muddled. He turns to look at Lou Han who has suddenly realized, but he is even more muddled.


    Lou Han chuckled: "old doctor, can you feel how many are there?"


    "Now there are only obvious signs, but they haven''t fully developed. Come back to me in two months. I''ll prescribe some tocolysis pills for you first, so that you can have a good baby. Don''t be too tired!" When the old doctor said his last sentence, he frowned and looked at Si Ziyi with his beard across. Si Ziyi was stunned. He suddenly turned to his wife''s shoulder and said in surprise: "madam, you Are you happy


    Lou Han couldn''t hide his sweet smile and nodded. He couldn''t say anything exciting. Si Ziyi takes a deep breath and hugs Lou Han tightly. His head rubs around Lou Han''s neck like an excited little wolf dog. Lou Han is tickled, but he can''t move. He has to smile helplessly. The old doctor patted Si Ziyi on the back. Si Ziyi released Lou Han. The old doctor raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "be careful, there''s a treasure in his stomach!"


    Si Ziyi chuckles and realizes that she is exerting herself, but she still can''t help holding her wife''s hand. Lou Han is helpless. How can this guy be like a child? How can he educate his children in the future.


    The old doctor turned to grab some medicine, wrapped it in brown paper, tied it with a rope and handed it to Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi took it and gave the old doctor some silver. The old doctor said with a smile, "take good care of the princess, don''t touch it. Come and have a look every ten days. "


    Si Ziyi nodded seriously, took a bunch of medicine, took his daughter-in-law by hand, and walked out of the traditional Chinese medicine hall.


    Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi''s silly appearance all the way and wants to laugh. He has to support her all the way, so Si Ziyi has to take her Princess back to Yi''s palace. "How can you be so considerate?" Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled.


    Si Ziyi looks down at his daughter-in-law. He can''t help pecking at her soft face in the street. But he frowns and says, "madam, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lou Han chuckled: "there is no discomfort, just hungry to eat."


    Si Ziyi stops and says, "what would your wife like to do for her husband?" Lou Han was stunned and looked at Si Ziyi''s noble body. He must have never been to the kitchen. For his own safety and the safety of little Si Ziyi, Lou Han angrily refused. I don''t want to eat any strange food with more salt and less oil and less vinegar as soy sauce!


    Lou Han looked around. She wanted to eat spicy hot pot and drink some lemon juice. Her saliva spread on the tip of her tongue. She bawled, covered her hungry flat and thin stomach with one hand, and put one hand in her own red white rabbit Embroidered Warm treasure. She said in a low voice: "Xianggong, do you have anything like spicy hot pot?"


    "You mean five cooked cauldrons?"


    Lou Han Leng Leng: "what is the five cooked cauldron?"


    "Five cooked cauldron is a kind of hot pot with five kinds of bottom. Madam, if you want to eat, I''ll take you." Si Ziyi takes Lou Han by the hand and looks at her with a smile.


    Louhan a listen, five kinds of pot bottom! It''s a bit exciting. The saliva has reached my mouth! Lou Han has been drinking saliva as water! She nodded excitedly. Is there such a thing as hotpot in ancient times? With a long knowledge, it is even more advanced than the modern Mandarin duck pot. There are only two kinds of bottom in mandarin duck pot. Si Ziyi chuckles: "greedy cat, don''t eat too much. You must drink more water when you go back."


    Lou Han nods and holds Si Ziyi''s hand. Si Ziyi leads his daughter-in-law to another busy street. Lou Han handed the hand warmed cotton warm baby to Si Ziyi and said, "your hand is so cold, warm it up."


    Si Ziyi looked down at the small square cotton pocket in his wife''s hand. It was exquisitely made, and the cotton plug was bulging. He chuckled: "my wife is warm, but I''m not cold for my husband."


    Lou Han walks in front of Si Ziyi, leans on his back, looks up, and just sees Si Ziyi''s chest and chin. She holds Si Ziyi''s hand around her, and then reaches into warm baby with her hand. Si Ziyi smiles and bends down to kiss his wife''s neck. He says, "how can we walk like you?"


    "That''s it. Take me with you." Lou Han smiles and his cheeks are ruddy.


    Si Ziyi buries his head in his wife''s neck, saying that he has been severely attacked by his daughter-in-law! Just now that sentence is simply too lovely! Why did he marry such a grinding goblin! How to live after this! When Si Ziyi raised her head, she returned to her calm face again, but her eyes were still full of love and admiration. Although it''s awkward to walk like this, it''s a great benefit for Si Ziyi to be able to hold his daughter-in-law and walk at the same time, OK!"That''s good. It can also prevent you from falling down. When you go out for husband, you have to protect your wife like this." Si Ziyi''s serious attire is to protect his wife, not to be complacent. He can hold his wife all the time, not to be excited. He can bury his wife''s sweet neck anytime and anywhere!


    Lou Han is to see in the eye hide in the heart, this guy, how so childish, before I how didn''t see this guy so childish?


    When they walk in the street, they naturally attract a lot of onlookers. The men and women in the street quietly begin to follow suit. Some women enviously take pictures of their male partners and make a disgruntled appearance. They are angry that their straight men don''t love themselves. Naturally, Lou Han and Si Ziyi have no time to notice. They walk into a beautiful decoration house hand in hand At the Wushu cauldron shop, the young man standing at the door put a white towel on his shoulder and happily came to meet him: "what would you like to eat today?" Si Ziyi seldom shows up in Jiannan city. Unless there is an important occasion, the common people seldom know what Zhang, the vassal of his city, looks like. Therefore, the little two just know that these two people are not simple people, but what they do is not enough to know what they do.


    There were a lot of people sitting in the wushufu cauldron shop, full of all kinds of hot pot flavor. Lou Han couldn''t wait to swallow his saliva again. He hadn''t eaten hot pot for a long time. Si Ziyi glanced at the people sitting in his eyes and frowned: "there are many people."


    Small two is a pair of flattering smile: "small can find a room for you, two inside please!"


    Si Ziyi looked down at his wife and said, "find a room to sit in?"


    Lou Han shook his head: "to eat hot pot is to have more people. Let''s have it on the first floor. We also have an appetite." Lou Han laughs. When she used to be with her parents, she often went to restaurants with them to eat hot pot. Every time she went to a hot pot restaurant, it was as crowded as it is now. It was very lively and the taste was very strong. She could smell the smell of hot pot all the way.

 Chapter 129

    So the two of them sat down in a more partial place. After Lou Han and Si Ziyi ordered the dishes, the second child quickly went to the dining room to give the menu. Lou Han looked around at the people who were eating hot. Some people took off half of their coat because they were eating very well, and they were arguing with other people barehanded.


    "I saw that bandit with my own eyes! I almost had a fight with her The man with bare arms stepped on the stool with one foot and was talking to several other people with rude dancing hands. The other people were all looking at each other in an incredible way.


    Lou Han was also attracted by the nearby table and looked at it sideways.


    "Really? I heard that she is good at martial arts! Not everyone can fight. Many martial arts experts dare not compete with her. " Another thinner said excitedly.


    "Well, han''er, the bandit of Qi Yueguo, is very good at martial arts, but..." The man made an expression of regret. Lou Han was talking about the original owner.


    "But what?" Several people stare big eyes, quite curious looking at him.


    "But no brain! Why did she die! It''s for her sweetheart, Taoist Qi Yue! "


    "Isn''t Taoist Qi Yue in love with her? How can he have the heart to kill his sweetheart?"


    Lou Hanfu, what''s the matter Has it become a small picture book in the world? One pass ten pass hundred? It''s said that it''s so wonderful.


    "Taoist Qi Yue was tricked by the dog emperor of Qi Yue kingdom. Don''t you know about it? Otherwise, why did our great lord Yi go to war and swallow Qi Yueguo? It''s not to get rid of this evil! " The man ate a piece of instant boiled meat, drank a bowl of wine, wiped the saliva with his sleeve, and continued to talk excitedly.


    Lou Han helps his forehead and looks at Si Ziyi helplessly. They both shake their heads and smile.


    "I know about this. Lord Yi created a legend. It took him a few days to destroy Qi Yueguo. It''s so powerful. He''s been fighting a lot!" Another man sighed with admiration. Lou Hanhu was shocked. Brother, you want to be an excellent straight man!


    "Oh, pity a couple of beauties. They were separated by the dog emperor." Another man can''t help shaking his head and feels sorry for this. Lou Han laughs. What do you regret, brother? People say that you may have married and had children in heaven, and you need your excited YY here.


    Xiao Er finally came over with the pot. After putting the five cooked cauldron in place, he served a lot of dishes continuously and put them on the table. He said with a smile: "you can eat as much as you like. There are free drinks in the shop. You can go to the shopkeeper''s to get them."


    Lou Han nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    Xiao Er left happily and went to other places to greet him.


    Lou Han puts food and meat in the pot. Looking at the hot pot, he takes a sip of water and smiles at Si Ziyi.


    "Giggle what." Si Ziyi helplessly looks at her silly daughter-in-law, but she has a loving face.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''m happy when I finally get hot pot." Lou Han is satisfied with a smile, which makes Si Ziyi pinch her face and feel that it''s not enough. Si Ziyi lowers her head and gently kisses her daughter-in-law''s mouth. She doesn''t give up until she knows she''s blushing.


    He licked his lips and laughed badly.


    Louhan wronged holding the red face, feel very at a loss, why every time mutual tease, was teased blush is always their own! unfair! Isn''t it because this guy is a little handsome!


    "Why, if you feel dissatisfied, your wife can retaliate." Si Ziyi fumbles with one hand on his lips and sniffs the fragrance of the rouge his daughter-in-law has painted on his hands. His appearance is very provocative.


    Lou Han don''t turn his head, don''t want to let this person see his heart, or this guy will be proud!


    Lou Han decided to cut off the topic, because once they get up with each other, the result will be out of control, especially in this crowded public place. "That old doctor is familiar to you?" When Lou Han went to the traditional Chinese medicine hall for the first time, he saw that the old doctor''s attitude towards Si Ziyi was very familiar, which was different from that of other officials in the imperial court. The old doctor''s acquaintance was really natural, which was different from those who deliberately flattered Si Ziyi. Although the old doctor was respectful, he didn''t flatter him at all.


    Si Ziyi touched his chin and said, "the old doctor was a former doctor in the Tai hospital. He''s gone home." Si Ziyi thought again and nodded as if he had confirmed his memory.


    "I''m still a doctor." Lou Han was a little surprised. The dishes in the pot are almost cooked. Lou Han takes Si Ziyi''s bowl and brings him some delicious dishes. He can''t help but sigh that the ancient things are not less than the modern ones. There are many styles of dishes. The five cooked cauldron alone is amazing enough.


    "Well, yes, it turned out to be my father''s special Taiyi." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    Lou cold surprised of pour to inhale a cool air, unexpectedly is the first emperor''s special Taiyi? So powerful? But I don''t feel that there is any sign in the shop that shows that he is a special Taiyi for the emperor.


    Si Ziyi seemed to see his daughter-in-law''s doubts and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu is a low-key man. He was rarely known when his father was here. Now he knows that he is a royal doctor. Except for some old soldiers left by the former Emperor to assist the emperor and some old ministers who have gone home, few people know about him."Lou Han nodded. He could not help but marvel at the low-key of the old doctor. If he was the emperor''s special doctor, he would have gone to heaven long ago. How could he keep a low profile? He would like many people to know his great achievements, so as to make his business more prosperous.


    Si Ziyi puts a piece of meat in Lou Han''s small wooden bowl. Lou Han lowers his head and eats happily. Suddenly, he hears the noise outside the market. Like the people who eat hot pot, Lou Han turns to look out from the wide open door.


    I heard a woman kneeling on the ground and crying, as if begging for food, but there were too many people to see which woman was. Lou Han turned his head and looked at Si Ziyi curiously, and asked, "you have managed Jiannan city so well. Are there any beggars in Jiannan city?"


    "This kind of thing can''t be avoided. The most we can do is to subsidize it. The rest depends on his own fortune." Si Ziyi glanced at the noisy crowd outside, and his language was cold.


    Lou Han nodded, too. After another look at the woman''s crying voice outside, she continued to eat her own hot pot. She could only hear the noise outside. The woman''s voice was the most obvious. She tore her throat and cried: "give back my husband! My husband''s innocence! Give me back the glory and wealth of the Lou family


    Lou Han trembled slightly and looked out the door. There were so many people outside that he still couldn''t see the appearance and the woman there. Lou Han turned to see Si Ziyi and said with a bitter smile, "one thing hasn''t stopped, another has started again." Si Ziyi picked his eyebrows and said, "as long as you don''t hurt my wife, you can leave a whole body."


    Lou Han had no choice but to smile: "I almost forgot that Mu Zhili was still staying in the dark room. Her cry reminded me."


    Si Ziyi said faintly, his eyes full of coldness: "some time ago, I was busy treating you, but I didn''t have time to pay attention to him. A few days ago, I was busy fighting, but I still didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He was so old that it''s useless to keep it."

 Chapter 130

    Lou Han droops his eyes. This kind of thing depends on how Si Ziyi does it. She can''t give any valuable answer.


    Looking at the noise outside, Lou Han is more and more far away from wushuketian. He is relieved to eat the hot pot. Now he is not only himself, but also has little Si Ziyi in his stomach. He can''t abandon his body as before. When you meet that woman outside, you must be careful. If you don''t guess wrong, that woman must be Lousi.


    Lou Han thought and ate a lot. In the blink of an eye, his stomach was full, and he puffed up a small round ball. Si Ziyi has no choice but to smile. How can he eat like this? Fortunately, he is a prince and can support him. If he is a poor prodigal son of the common people, how can he support this little thing.


    It''s getting late outside. Seeing that his daughter-in-law is almost finished eating, Si Ziyi waves his hand and calls Xiao Er to pay the bill. Xiao Er runs to the restaurant and looks at the dishes on the table carefully. He says with a smile, "the bottom of the five cooked cauldron and these dishes are one or two silver in total."


    Si Ziyi took out a ingot of silver and put it on the table. He was stunned. Si Ziyi got up, helped his wife up, took the warm baby on the table, glanced faintly and said, "don''t change it."


    Small two seems to pick up the treasure, carefully and happily picked up the silver to the shopkeeper. Lou Han is held in his arms by Si Ziyi and leads him out. He smells of hot pot all over his body. He has been dazzled by the atmosphere inside. Lou Han sniffs the white hair beside his collar. Well, there''s a smell of hot pot, but it''s even stronger.


    Looking at his wife, Si Ziyi''s eyes were full of tenderness: "go back and ask yingzi to prepare some hot water. Let''s take a bath."


    Lou Han was surprised and pinched Si Ziyi''s arm: "the doctor said that now I''m pregnant, but I can''t wash them together."


    Si Ziyi seems to have just remembered that he has no choice but to help his forehead. How can he forget this stubble? He still wants to go back and love his daughter-in-law, but he almost forgets that he is going to be a father. He can''t bully his wife all the time, so that he won''t get angry.


    So Si Ziyi is a little depressed. In order to express his dissatisfaction, Si Ziyi stops and kisses little Lou Han. This time, he is forced to retreat because of his strong hegemony. Si Ziyi is afraid of falling on his wife, so he hugs her by the waist. But the kiss never stops until both of them are out of breath The mouth kisses red lips by oneself, he satisfied bad smile.


    Lou Han''s hair is blowing up. It can be said that he''s getting angry. How can this guy start to be provocative again? Si Tiao? Poof, that''s a good name. Lou Han took Si Ziyi''s hand and said with a smile, "Si Tiao Tiao?"


    Si Ziyi tilted his head: "hmm? What do you mean


    "Poof." Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled. His eyes and eyebrows were very beautiful.


    The imperial city of China.


    The emperor rushed to Kunning palace to see his little prince and princess in the early morning. It has become a habit. Other concubines in the harem often bring some interesting trinkets to visit the little prince and princess. However, the empress seems to be very friendly. After the concubines leave, she orders people to take the gold and silver jewelry that they brought to the little prince and princess, Toys, new clothes and so on are all put into the warehouse, together with those useless so-called rare treasures.


    Looking at the emperor holding the little princess to coax and coax, and holding the little prince to tease and tease, the queen sewed new clothes for the two little guys, and the corners of her mouth were full of sweetness. "The little ones are almost full moon. The emperor hasn''t named them yet." The queen raised her eyes and looked at the little princess. The emperor shook her head helplessly.


    "The little princess''s name is Si Zixue, and the little prince''s name is Si zique. How does the queen look? Is my name elegant?" The emperor held two little guys with big thumbs to the queen and said with a smile, "there''s a snow word in your name. Look how wonderful it is."


    The empress giggled: "pretending to be the elegant emperor."


    The emperor was stunned: "isn''t my name good?"


    "Very good, very good, snow and oak are good words." The queen took the cotton vest in her hand. Although she praised the name of the emperor, the smile at the corner of her mouth had already betrayed her. It doesn''t matter. As long as it''s a name given by my father, it''s a good name!


    "By the way, in a few days, it''s the little guy''s full moon. We have to hold a full moon banquet and call your brother and my han''er. I haven''t seen her since han''er was in a coma. Now I''m thinking about it." The empress put down her little cotton vest and looked at the emperor. Si Ziyi gave a gentle smile and nodded: "by the way, let Si Ziyi envy me. Ha ha, now there are so many children."


    The queen gave him a white look. What''s the word "full of children" and how do you govern the country? "There are still a lot of notes to be read today, Emperor. Won''t you go to the heaven and earth palace?"


    "I asked Li Gonggong to take the fold here for review, so that he could accompany my precious queen more in the future," said Si Ziyi with a gentle smile, which made the queen smile. He looked like a scholar, but he was always so poor in mouth. However, when he married him, he also took a fancy to him. Although his mouth was a little poor, he still had the ability to handle affairs, which was the prestige of being an emperor Yan''s appearance is also very handsome and frightening to her heart. The empress chuckles. Siziyi puts the two children in his arms on the floor. He runs to the empress and comforts her with his own baby. In the end, both of them are unable to resist. The emperor holds the empress in his arms and puts her on the bed. The words are soft and twining around her ears: "I will never take you down in my life."The queen, with a shy face, patted him on the chest and said, "of course, you are not allowed to bear me! Just because I gave birth to a baby, you can''t bear me


    The emperor chuckled and was about to kiss his shy queen. Suddenly, father-in-law Li''s voice came from outside the door: "emperor, emperor?"


    The emperor took a deep breath, endured the anger of being disturbed, turned to look at the shadow outside the door and said in a cold voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Lou Haotian, Minister of the Ministry of war, and his wife and daughter, who were demoted by you, could not get up on their knees in Zijing city." Li Gonggong''s voice sounds very distressed, but also has some helplessness.


    The emperor is impatient to: "ah, he likes kneeling, kneeling well, I am busy."


    "Emperor, are you sure you don''t want to see it There are a lot of people around the city of Bauhinia, who are pleading for them. " Mr. Li said anxiously.


    The emperor was stunned, turned to the door, opened the door, saw the worried appearance of Li Gonggong, some puzzled: "redress injustice? What''s wrong? What else can Lou Haotian plead for? "


    Li Gonggong was also puzzled: "it is said that he did not understand the relegation and felt that he was framed as a member of the same party with Mu Zhili."


    On hearing this, the emperor felt a little ridiculous and said with a smile, "it''s hard to take, isn''t it? His daughter married Mu Zhili''s youngest son, which is not enough to prove the close relationship between the two families? The demoted officials have been very kind! " The emperor was a little angry. According to the law of the former Emperor, he should have killed the nine nationalities. Considering that Lou Haotian didn''t achieve much, but he was honest, he didn''t kill the nine nationalities. Didn''t you know this guy wasn''t content?

 Chapter 131

    The emperor angrily swung his sleeve and walked out of Kunning palace. Father Li lowered his head and followed. The queen got up and picked up the two children on the couch and put them back on the crib. Looking at the back of the emperor''s angry departure, the queen shook her head helplessly. The so-called one person under tens of thousands of people, but still have to pay a lot of price. Many people think that the Royal people are not happy, they can squander money and enjoy the wealth, but who knows how much sorrow is behind it.


    The queen waved her hand, and the woman in the palace of life closed the doors and windows. She was going to feed her baby.


    Other royal people have nannies, but the queen is not willing to let the nannies feed her children. After all, she is her own child. Many of the first times she wants her children to have come from being a mother. She feels happy when she thinks about it.


    When the emperor came to the palace of heaven and earth, he sat on the Dragon chair and gasped. Just on the way, he met several officials who came to find him. The emperor was listening to them all the way. They described Lou Haotian''s life predicament. They said that since Mu Zhili was overthrown, the Lou family was unable to be an official. Many people did not suggest that the emperor demote Lou Haotian''s position. The reason has not been explained directly. In a word, because a small military department is still in business The book has made a stir all over the city. Some people even say that the emperor sought personal gains from the public, and that the princess Yi was also a member of the Lou family. Why didn''t they be punished together.


    And this view, enough to make the emperor worried and angry, this What do you have to do with your brother and daughter-in-law!


    The next morning, the emperor faced the courtiers standing at the bottom with a black face.


    A Minister stood up and said in a high voice, "Your Majesty, I have something to ask for."


    The division son according to the heart secretly sneer, but on the surface is a pair of willing to listen to appearance, light smile way: "love Qing says."


    The minister looked up at the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair, and immediately bowed his head with respect: "I thought that the emperor''s removal of muzhili was for the good development of our country. I sincerely revered the emperor, and the demotion of muzhili also revealed a lot of evidence of corruption and bribery of loyal officials in the court. The emperor also removed some representatives of serious corruption, but this is not the case There are also some innocent and loyal ministers in the imperial court. Now we are short of talents in the imperial court. I think that... " The minister raised his head and glanced at the emperor. He immediately lowered his head. He was afraid that the emperor would be angry and said, "I think I should recruit those loyal ministers who have been affected inexplicably to work for the central government."


    The emperor''s expression on the Dragon chair was cold, and there was no more expression. He restrained the anger in his heart and let himself calm down. He didn''t want to be seen through by these old foxes in the court.


    "Ai Qing, what are the so-called loyal ministers affected?" The emperor''s face was serious, but he asked seriously. It is inevitable that there will be some old foxes in the courtiers. They are more afraid of the Emperor than awe. But awe comes from awe. Once they want to achieve what they want, they will try to get the emperor into the ditch. But what they want to achieve is nothing more than some money. The most serious thing is a little power. Now the state of Zhou has unified all the land In the Central Plains, no one dares to question the emperor''s power. What''s more, how dare these subjects who rely on the emperor''s wages usurp the throne and seek power? If so, doesn''t he have a younger brother, Si Ziyi, who dares to make a big move?


    So don''t worry about anything, just play with them. It''s just wrong to frame up his brother''s daughter-in-law. The emperor smiles gently and looks at the ministers who look up at him secretly. He has a number in his heart.


    The ministers standing below naturally felt a little surprised, didn''t they say that the emperor was very dissatisfied and angry with this matter, and thought that he would scold or relegate directly who.


    The minister who stood at the front continued: "I think that Lou Haotian, Minister of the Ministry of war, should be the one who suffered the most injustice."


    Lou Han was awakened by pregnancy vomiting in the morning. She put on her shoes and ran out to vomit, but she was still retching. She held her hand beside the tree and patted her chest. Her face turned red. Behind him, he was suddenly put on warm cotton padded clothes. Lou Han turned around and saw his husband. He put his hands on his shoulders and worried. Lou Han looks at him with a smile, but Si Ziyi doesn''t stretch his eyebrows. He just suddenly picks Lou Han up and hugs the princess back to the house.


    Lou Han is gently put under the quilt, while Si Ziyi is ready to wash. Lou Han turned over and looked at him: "what are you going to do?"


    "Go to the study and deal with some business. You sleep well and don''t run around. " Si Ziyi talks to Lou Han like a child, which makes him want to laugh.


    "Well, all right."


    Suddenly, someone outside the door gently buttoned the door. It was Feiying''s voice: "Lord."


    Si Ziyi turned his head and said, "come in."


    "Lord, the emperor said that you would take your wife to the palace recently to celebrate the full moon for the little prince and the little princess." Feiying''s tone was calm, and her expression was as usual, not much emotion.


    Si Ziyi waved his hand to show that he already knew. Feiying retreated appropriately.


    Si Ziyi gently stroked his wife''s soft face and said, "you sleep here first. I''m busy with business today, and I''ll take you to the Palace tomorrow."


    Lou Han nods excitedly. She really wants to visit the queen in the palace. She doesn''t know how the queen is doing recently. It''s hard to take care of her two babies. Now that she''s going to be a mother, she doesn''t know if the queen can give her some useful experience. Lou Han is happy to think about it. Looking at his daughter-in-law, Si Ziyi''s eyes and eyebrows were full of joy. He was relieved that he was worried about his daughter-in-law. He pinched her face and went to the study.Lou Han slept for a while, but he couldn''t sleep at noon. After a while, he got up and drank the preserved egg and lean meat porridge made by yingzi. Now he was hungry again. Lou Han couldn''t bear his hunger, so he got up and dressed. He went to the study to find Si Ziyi.


    At the door of the study, Lou Han quietly lies on the open window and looks inside, looking for the figure of his husband. Si Ziyi sits in front of a dark sandalwood desk, holding a writing brush, lightly stained with ink, writing on a piece of white rice paper, as if practicing calligraphy. Lou Han couldn''t see what was written on the rice paper clearly. He always thought it was very powerful. He couldn''t help sighing that his husband was really talented and beautiful! Give me a thumbs up!


    "It''s cold outside, madam. Come in quickly." In the room, Si Ziyi, who is practicing calligraphy gracefully, looks up with his burning eyes. Lou Han''s face turns red and is slightly embarrassed when he is found. Lou Han coughs lightly. He laughs and goes in through the front door.


    "Don''t you have something to do? How can you practice calligraphy?" Lou Han looked at the flat rice paper spread on his desk and said.


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife and opens her hand to show her that she is in her arms. Lou Han blushes and sits beside Si Ziyi. He is hugged by his husband and is loved. "Just now I saw the tax rate of Huijian Nancheng, and when I was tired, I practiced Huizi."


    Lou Han nodded, though he didn''t quite understand.


    "When shall we go to the palace to see the queen and the Empress Dowager?" Lou Han turns to see Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi chuckles: "don''t call it empress dowager in the future, or grandma will be sad and unfamiliar." Lou Han was embarrassed to laugh and nodded to show that he understood.


    "Don''t call siziyi the emperor. Just call me brother. Naturally, you should call me emperor in the court, brother in private and sister-in-law in the queen." Si Ziyi moves his wife in front of him and holds her close to Lou Han''s back.


    Lou Han blushed and said with a smile, "I know, Xianggong."


    "Good boy."

 Chapter 132

    Si Ziyi gently pinches his wife''s face, grabs her tiny white hand, and asks her to hold the brush. Lou is stunned, turns to Si Ziyi and says, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want to practice calligraphy? I''ll teach you for my husband." Si Ziyi''s eyes are full of tenderness when he looks at Lou Han.


    Lou Han blushed and stammered: "how do you know I want to learn the characters here?"


    "I still have the messy words written on rice paper last time." After that, Si Ziyi takes a box from the table and opens it with folded rice paper. With a smile, Si Ziyi unfolds the paper, which is full of modern Lianbi characters written by Lou Han. At first glance, there is something wrong with the way of using the brush, and the handwriting is very rash.


    Lou Han pouted his lips and said, "the words I wrote are very beautiful for us."


    Si Ziyi was stunned and said with a smile, "what kind of country are you in?"


    Lou Han looks at the simplified Chinese characters with seven twists and eight turns on the rice paper spread out on the table and the unrecognizable characters written by Si Ziyi. Her heart warms. She doesn''t know why she came here to let the cultures of the two times meet each other in the next century.


    "Our country is the same as the big country, but it is a little different." Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi and says with a smile.


    Si Ziyi holds Lou Han''s hand holding the brush and slowly writes on the rice paper. Lou Han''s hand is a little weak, and his writing is not as strong as Si Ziyi''s. after one word, Si Ziyi chuckles: "not bad. Have you ever read a word before?"


    Lou Han shakes his head. If you want to talk about the culture of a large country, Lou Han has never learned or understood it at all. Fortunately, ancient women don''t need to study. Otherwise, Lou Han must be a scum!


    "My wife can practice calligraphy in her study when she is free, or I can find a private school for her teacher to teach her." Si Ziyi gently put his chin on his wife''s shoulder in a gentle tone. Lou Han nodded and suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at his husband: "what about Heida and Xiaocai?"


    "I sent Heida to school. Although I was late, I couldn''t be without knowledge in my head." Si Ziyi gently pinches the little guy in his arms, which makes Lou Han itch: "don''t make trouble, what about the little color."


    "Xiaocai is still helping yingzi in the backyard."


    Lou Han turned his eyes and said, "it''s better to send Xiaocai to learn handicrafts. She''s still young. It''s always good to learn more skills."


    Si Ziyi nodded: "everything comes with my wife."


    Lou Han chuckled. How could this guy have such a sweet mouth.


    After playing in the study for a while, yingzi brings food and places it on the big round table in front of the study door. Si Ziyi holds Lou Han up and they sit on the table and have lunch. After eating, Lou Han covers his full stomach and walks around the yard. But Si Ziyi is busy with his business again. Lou Han is really bored, so he decides to go to Yanyu building to see the situation. He feels that the owner of Yanyu building is incompetent. He dares not accept money for anything. Now it is estimated that Meng Xiaoyue can be very busy.


    So, accompanied by yingzi and Feiying, Lou Han goes out of King Yi''s mansion to Yanyu building.


    The street where Yanyu building is located is the most prosperous and largest street in Jiannan City, with the most complete range of goods sold. Although dazongguo still maintains the policy of emphasizing agriculture and restraining commerce, it does not prevent the development of Commerce in major cities and towns. After all, if commerce is good, there will be more taxes and the National Treasury will be abundant. Lou Han is walking on the busy street. On the left side of the street, there is a flying shadow, holding a sword and following Lou Han closely. On the right side, there is yingzi, holding Lou Han''s wrist like a little daughter-in-law, looking around timidly and saying, "princess, why don''t you tell the prince that you ran out by yourself?"


    "No problem. I''m just going to see my Yanyu building. I''m not going to rob or burn it. I''m afraid of nothing." Lou Han especially likes to be lively. Now it''s going to be new year''s day in another month, and everyone comes out one after another to display their goods, so that they can make a little money before the new year. So there are many kinds of things on the street, and there are many small things and jewelry that Lou Han has never seen.


    "That''s what you said last time, and then the Yanyu building caught fire."


    Lou Han Do you want to dismantle my desk like this?


    "Last time it was an accident. Who knows that a mu Xiaocheng was missed. This time it should be safe..." Just after that, Lou Han saw a woman in untidy clothes coming towards him. The woman had a sharp and mean look, and her eyes were full of anger. She came straight to Lou Han. She was trying to put Lou Han down, but she was pushed aside by the flying shadow with a sword with a scabbard. The flying shadow said seriously: "please take a detour, miss. Don''t touch my wife. ¡±


    Lou Han glanced at it, but he didn''t take it seriously. Maybe it was a beggar who wanted money, so he turned his attention away from the woman with messy hair. See that woman does not give up to seem to get, suddenly pulled Lou Han''s arm, angry voice way: "you simply and your mother the same fox is charming!"


    Lou Han was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the woman who was holding his arm. But before he could recognize it, he was taken away by yingzi. Feiying saw the woman''s action and nearly drew out her sword. She beat the woman''s hand back with the scabbard and said angrily, "if you pester my wife again, you can''t leave alive."Then he turned to leave and kept up with Lou Han who was pulled away by yingzi.


    The crazy woman looked at her back in the red robe on the street and clenched her hand angrily. Her long fingernails were pinched into her hand: "Lou Han, I want you to die!"


    Lou Han, who was pulled away by yingzi, stood a little confused and looked back. However, he was already in a mess. "Who is that woman?" Lou Han looks at yingzi.


    Yingzi shook his head in disgust: "I don''t know. It''s just that my whole body stinks. I don''t think it''s clean. I guess it''s a madman."


    Lou Han''s head is crooked, which lunatic? Which lunatic took her by the wrist and said he was as foxy as his mother? Boasting or sexy? Lou Han looked at Feiying again: "do you know who that person is?"


    Feiying shook his head, tone insipid: "only feel a little familiar, seems to have met somewhere."


    Lou Han didn''t quite understand. He wanted to look for the woman again. Her hair was too messy and her face was too dirty to recognize. Lou Han shakes his head and decides to go to Yanyu building instead of thinking about him.


    So the three continued to walk to Yanyu building. When they came to the downstairs of Yanyu building, they saw that the sound of the small restaurant on the first floor was still lively. It only delayed the reception of the girls upstairs for a few days. When Lou Han went upstairs, he met Meng Xiaoyue who was walking downstairs. Meng Xiaoyue was very surprised to see Lou Han. She quickly took Lou Han''s hand and said, "my God, you always appear inexplicably. You always surprise and frighten me!"


    Lou Han chuckles: "how about the decoration upstairs?"


    "The original burned fifth floor is still being rebuilt, but I''m afraid the cost is too high, and it''s a bit of a delay in business." Meng Xiaoyue is a little depressed.


    Lou Han takes Meng Xiaoyue and asks her to take her to have a look. The ceiling of the fourth floor has been repaired, but the fifth floor is gone. The staircase leads up to a flat roof, which is completely short of other buildings. There is still some charcoal burning on the ground, which can blacken the shoes.


    Lou Han stood at the bottom of the fake fifth floor and looked around. He suddenly thought of a good idea and said with a smile, "you can make the fifth floor smaller and make it three fifths of the whole floor."


    Meng Xiaoyue Leng Leng, embarrassed smile: "young master, three fifths is what?"


    Lou Han


    It''s really a little difficult to explain.

 Chapter 133

    Lou Han thought about how to describe three fifths of them. She pinched her chin and said, "where''s the craftsman?"


    "Oh, the craftsmen are eating downstairs." Meng Xiaoyue said.


    "Do you have paper or pen?" If you can draw the design you want with paper and pen, the craftsman should be able to understand it? After all, he is a grave robber in modern times. He has seen many general design drawings of cemeteries. He can know how to draw a design drawing, and the drawing is also good. It should not be too difficult for craftsmen to see it.


    Meng Xiaoyue nodded and said with a smile, "yes, but it''s almost burned, so there''s only a little left." After that, Meng Xiaoyue hurried down to find the paper, and Lou Han followed him. Feiying and yingzi looked at each other suspiciously, saying that they didn''t understand what the princess was thinking.


    Sitting at the table on the first floor, Lou Han picked up the brush Meng Xiaoyue found and dipped it in ink. Looking at the rice paper in front of him, he was sweating a little. How could he forget that he wanted to draw here with a brush! This Although the brush is much thinner than the one used for writing, it''s still a little difficult for her to draw so soft that people can understand it


    Lou Han drew the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I''ll take it back tonight and bring it to you tomorrow."


    Meng Xiaoyue nodded with a smile and said: "no problem. After the floor of the fourth floor is repaired, it''s time to redecorate the girls'' rooms. There''s still a lot of time."


    Lou Han nodded and said with a smile, "Xiaoyue, can I have water to drink? I''m thirsty."


    Meng Xiaoyue smiles, revealing a pair of small tiger teeth, said: "young master, wait a moment, I''ll get it for you." Feiying and yingzi sit on one side one after another. Yingzi pulls Lou Han''s wrist and says, "madam, you have to go to the Palace tomorrow. Why don''t we go back now?"


    "No problem. I told Si Ziyi that I would come to Yanyu building. He said that he would come to pick me up later. Don''t worry. You two will be fine in the near future." Lou Han patted yingzi on the shoulder and said with a smile. Yingzi was slowly relieved.


    "Well, do you know what''s going on in Bauhinia recently?" Several diners gathered around and began to discuss what was useful or useless. However, Lou Han liked the feeling of listening to others secretly, and he was more like an undercover.


    After all, the reason why I wanted Yanyu building in the first place was that I could collect a lot of information. After all, many big businessmen would eat in the private rooms of Yanyu building. If there were big businessmen, they would have gossip.


    "What''s up, what''s up?" Several people looked at the other curiously.


    "It''s said that many people are dissatisfied with the emperor''s demotion of too many officials."


    "Oh, yes! After the black hearted Prime Minister tripped over, he dug up the black history of many ministers in the court. Some emperors really can''t accept it. It''s time to kill and demote. " The person with the biggest voice seems to know a lot, which makes Lou Han look at him. However, he was found by others. The man turned around and turned out to be a farmer. He looked at Lou Han curiously and said with a friendly smile, "little girl, are you interested in these high officials?"


    Lou Han politely smile: "not very understanding, just listen to your story that is very interesting." Perfect disguise oneself is the wife of a high official!


    "It''s nothing. It''s related to the name of the Shangshu as Haotian." The man showed a row of jagged teeth, really friendly grin, people look very honest.


    At this time, Meng Xiaoyue slowly brought the water, because she also carried a plate of peanuts in her hand, put them on Lou Han''s table, put four ceramic cups, slowly poured the water, and said with a smile: "I just fried a plate of peanuts, I learned it by myself, try it."


    Lou Han chuckled, picked up his chopsticks and ate them with his mouth full of praise.


    Meng Xiaoyue glanced helplessly at the honest man on one side and said with a smile, "you Zhang Dalong, why are you here to say that you don''t know where to get the news." Lou Han turned his face and looked at the man with a beard. He scratched his head shyly and was stunned. Unexpectedly, they still knew each other.


    "Oh, Miss Xiaoyue, I''m telling the truth!" Although that man looks at mang Zhuang a little, but the tongue is not bad.


    Meng Xiaoyue looks white and sits beside Lou Han with a helpless smile.


    "Who is that man?" Yingzi asked curiously.


    Meng Xiaoyue looked at Zhang Dalong at the next table with a smile and said, "that guy is a frequent visitor to our shop. He is smart, though he looks honest."


    Yingzi looked at Zhang Dalong and said with a smile, "he looks like monk Sha in the journey to the West!"


    "Poof!" Lou Han was amused by this sentence, very image, almost to the neck with a circle of skull.


    The person who leads the table seems to be worried that Meng Xiaoyue is here. Her voice is a little lower, but it can still reach Lou Han. Just listen to them have been in that fierce discussion, hot.


    "Those days, the name of that minister is Lou Haotian, right? Yes, yes, it''s Lou Haotian. He knelt at the gate of the Bauhinia city and begged the emperor not to relegate him. He was willing to take a small position in the court and knelt for several days.""Well, I know that. It seems that he has a daughter who married the son of muzhili. He was demoted because the prime minister muzhili collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. It seems that he poisoned Prince Yi''s princess. Tut tut."


    Lou Han''s eyebrow picking turned out to be such a thing. That''s why he heard Lou Si complaining in the street yesterday? Because she was homeless or lonely all night?


    "Pity their daughter. She''s a good girl. She''s married to such a failed family. Now she''s fine. It''s all over in a moment."


    "But what does this have to do with the emperor? It is clear that his son-in-law collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country first! Why do those officials want to keep Lou Haotian even against the emperor? " A person who didn''t quite understand interposed in their conversation.


    "I don''t know. Maybe someone has something to do with it. Who can understand what''s going on in officialdom?"


    Looking at them chatting and eating, Lou Han has some help. Lou Haotian brushes his sense of existence one day, forgetting him all these days. He still has nothing to do to make trouble for himself. He has been an official for so many years, and he can''t save a lot of money. Can he open a nursing home, or can''t he remarry without his daughter''s husband?


    "It''s said that his daughter is still pregnant with the child of a traitor who collaborated with the enemy."


    Lou Han pick eyebrow, said very serious, is not pregnant, the child was born not necessarily treason, OK! These opinions


    "It''s said! The ministers in the Court felt that it was unfair. The Lou family and the traitors became relatives. The emperor relegated Lou Haotian and his mother and daughter to be common people. They would never enter the imperial city. However, the common woman Lou Han was at ease. Instead of receiving the emperor''s punishment, she was still the princess of others. The people in the court said that the emperor was unfair and partial Private. "


    As soon as the words came out, Lou Han''s bones creaked, and the flying shadow was more direct. As soon as he patted the sword, he wanted to hit the person on the table. Lou Han quickly stopped her, awkwardly dragged her to sit down, and did not act rashly. It''s not good if someone finds out. Feiying sits down quietly. Lou Han sees several men at the next table who are scared and confused. He laughs awkwardly: "it''s OK, ha ha, if it''s OK, you go on, you go on."


    Those a few people Leng Leng, and began to whisper up.

 Chapter 134

    Lou Han drinks tea, and secretly turns his head to look at the person who is chatting at the table, helplessly supporting his forehead. Yingzi was a little depressed and said, "madam, don''t be influenced by them! I don''t think it''s controversial. "


    Meng Xiaoyue also nodded and said: "the emperor will not be as brainless as they are. You don''t have to pay attention to them, young master."


    Lou Han smiles faintly. To tell the truth, Lou Han is also confused. This kind of thing must have something to do with it. It''s not as simple as feeling that he has been wronged. It''s impossible for those court officials to rashly oppose the Emperor just because of this.


    She pinched her chin, lost in thought.


    Dressed in a white fluffy robe, Si Ziyi gracefully and coldly steps into the first floor of Yanyu building, followed by two bodyguards in tight black clothes who cling to the sword. When he turns around the corner, he sees his daughter-in-law''s conspicuous red dress and white plush collar looking very comfortable and warm. With a smile, Si Ziyi takes off his robe and gives it to the bodyguard. He slowly walks to Lou Han''s back and holds his daughter-in-law''s small face. He lowers his body to take a mouthful of MEDA. Lou Han looks up at the person holding his face. At first, he is startled When the breath quickly approached, Lou Han already knew that it was Si Ziyi, the bad guy.


    As he stood beside Lou Han, Si Ziyi attracted the attention of many people in the shop. They all talked about him one after another, curious about the identity of this white and beautiful young man.


    "The young master of this family is so beautiful."


    "Yes, take a good look. I love it."


    The girls whispered to each other, covered their chests, and their hearts were beating wildly. They all showed Auntie smiles.


    Lou Han chuckles. There are not many people who bring their own star effect. Cherish it.


    "Why did you come at this time?" Lou Han looked out of the window. It was dark. I thought this guy would be busy soon. I didn''t expect it would take so long.


    Si Ziyi looked down at his wife with a smile and said, "there are a lot of things to deal with today, so it''s been a long time. Have you had tea all afternoon?"


    Si Ziyi sees a can of green tea on the table.


    When Lou Han nodded his head seriously, Si Ziyi was displeased and said seriously, "I told you not to drink water from other places when you go out."


    Lou Han Leng Leng, puzzled shook his head: "why?"


    "Not healthy." Si Ziyi sits beside Lou Han. Meng Xiaoyue brings the menu and smiles: "you Order. "


    Si Ziyi thumbs through the menu and looks at his daughter-in-law. He gives Lou Han the clever menu. Lou Han delayed ordering after collecting other people''s ideas. Give Meng Xiaoyue the menu and ask her to help the people in the kitchen. Several people who led the table looked at him curiously. Zhang Dalong even wanted to get close to Feiying and asked who the man was. Feiying glanced at him and didn''t care to talk to him.


    "Come back with me after dinner and take a bath. Did you eat anything cold when you came out? " As if he was educating his own children, Si Ziyi arranged the white fluff on Lou Han''s collar and said seriously. Lou Han looks at his appearance and wants to laugh. How can he separate for a short time? It''s like he hasn''t seen him for several years.


    Lou Han shook his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t eat anything when I came out, so I drank a cup of green tea."


    Si Ziyi nodded with satisfaction: "in the future, only when I''m by your side can you eat outside."


    Lou Han nodded helplessly to show that he understood, and he would listen to the words of the childish Xianggong. Yingzi and Feiying, who are sitting at the table, look at each other. They think it''s unnecessary to sit here. Would you like to go to another table?


    Meng Xiaoyue quickly sits on the table after greeting the kitchen. She wants to tell Si Ziyi about the bad rumor they just overheard. She wants Wang Yi to protect her wife. She is about to say something, but she is pushed back by yingzi and Feiying. The two people''s eyes seemed to say "don''t disturb the prince and princess to show their love."


    Meng Xiaoyue


    Yanyu building is indeed a famous restaurant in Jiannan city. Because of the booming business, the cook''s cooking speed has also improved a lot. Soon, the table in front of Lou Han is full of good wine and food, which makes people salivate.


    Lou Han and others picked up chopsticks and ate happily.


    "I''ve always been curious about where the cooks in Yanyu building found it, and how delicious the cooking is." Meng Xiaoyue is full of praise. She sucks her saliva and sucks her mouth.


    Lou Han thought about it and said with a smile, "I found this cook in a small restaurant on the street. His food is delicious, so I dug him up."


    Meng Xiaoyue felt a little incredible and exclaimed: "experts are among the people!"


    Lou Han chuckled. It turned out that this sentence was also very popular in ancient times.


    Several people are talking and laughing at the table to eat. The first floor of Yanyu building is becoming more and more lively. In the evening, business will be more and more prosperous. Lou Han likes this kind of lively scene when he is eating this meal and looking around.


    However, as more and more people enter the Yanyu building to eat, those who should or shouldn''t come in are also waiting for empty seats at the waiting desk of Yanyu building. Lou Han saw it in the crowd. Today, he suddenly came up and pulled his arm to abuse his crazy woman. Although his clothes haven''t been changed, but his hair has been combed. Lou Han pulls up lasziyi''s sleeve and asks him to look at the woman he points to and say, "I have a strange thing today."Si Ziyi was stunned and said, "what''s the strange thing?"


    "Today, on my way to Yanyu building with yingzi and Feiying, I met a woman, like a beggar, who suddenly took my arm and didn''t want me to go." Lou Han looked at Si Ziyi with a bitter smile. He pointed to the woman and said, "this is the woman."


    Fearing that his memory is not accurate, Lou Han also asks yingzi and Feiying. Yingzi and Feiying take a closer look at the woman whose hair has been arranged a little. They nod their heads and think it''s her. Yingzi looks at her for a long time and suddenly covers her mouth in surprise.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, she could hear yingzi''s cool voice: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "That woman is That woman is Miss Lou Yingzi opened his eyes wide, looked at the woman waiting outside the door, pulled Lou Han''s sleeve, and said, "madam, please have a look!"


    Lou Han was surprised and looked at it carefully. It was said by yingzi that there were some similarities, especially the sour and mean features and the look of looking down on people. But now the woman looks a little bit old, which makes Lou Han not recognize that she is about the same age as herself. Why is the gap so big now? How is Lou si so haggard now She is gaunt.


    Suddenly, he thought of what Zhang Dalong had just said at the next table. Lou Han was so scared that he quickly blocked his forehead with Si Ziyi and said, "my husband! Stand in my way and don''t let her see me, or it will cause another dispute! "


    Si Ziyi is a little puzzled, but when he looks at Lou Si''s figure, he looks cold again. He frowns slightly, and his eyes are filled with unhappiness.

 Chapter 135

    Si Ziyi''s height can just block Lousi''s sight. Lousi stands at the waiting place and looks around as if he is waiting for someone.


    Lying on Si Ziyi''s body, Lou Han secretly looks at Lou Si, who is on the other side of the waiting team. He picks his eyebrows and says, "she''s ruined. How can she have spare money to eat in Yanyu building?"


    Si Ziyi looks sideways, turns back coldly, and holds her daughter-in-law''s waist firmly with her hands, so that she won''t fall to herself.


    Meng Xiaoyue, yingzi and Feiying were confused. While eating, they watched. Feiying seriously put down her chopsticks and said, "princess, do you want me to catch her?"


    Lou Han light cough: "no, no, secretly look at it." I''m afraid it''s not very good to catch them directly. After all, they didn''t do anything about themselves. Lou Han was just curious. She saw that there were still many unfinished meals on the table, so she let go of the thought of secretly looking at Lousi and sat on the stool again to eat.


    Si Ziyi picks eyebrows. Why don''t you pick things this time? I''m good at it. Looking at the rice on the table in his daughter-in-law''s eyes, Si Ziyi smiles and shakes his head. He adds a piece of meat and puts it in his wife''s rice bowl: "eat more. Don''t be hungry. Add some nutrition."


    Lou Han said with a smile, "is it for me or for our little prince?" Looking at his wife, Si Ziyi blinks her watery eyes. Her heart is like a cat scratching. Her peach blossom eyes become more charming because of the red rouge. They are like the red flower watered with morning dew every day. People can''t help but want to kiss the petal. They want to kiss the red flower at the end of their eyes.


    Lou Han saw that his husband looked at him with a gentle smile. He turned his lips slightly and said, "do you care about me or our baby?"


    Si Ziyi is helpless: "nature is loving my wife."


    Lou Han laughs. This guy''s EQ is quite high.


    Meng Xiaoyue, Feiying and yingzi suddenly feel that they should not eat at this table. They are fed buckets of dog food and are a little full.


    Several people slowly finish their dinner. The food on the table is completely wiped out. Lou Han touches his round stomach and stands up with satisfaction. He stretches and looks around to see where Lou Si is sitting. As soon as I got up, I saw the woman sitting in the other corner of the dining hall on the first floor of Yanyu building. She was eating a lot. Lou Han narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the table where Lou Si was sitting. He was surprised to see another man sitting beside him. The man was dressed in a gray suit and looked pretty. He was still picking food for Lou Si with chopsticks. They were very close. One moment, Lou Si would feed him a piece of meat, and the other man would spoon Soup for Lou Si Inside, there is a hazy pink smell around, quite a kind of In the atmosphere of love?


    Lou Han was a little surprised and rubbed her eyes. She saw Lou Si''s legs rubbing against the pretty man''s legs! Lou Han takes a cold breath and looks at Si Ziyi unexpectedly. Si Ziyi just purses her lips and looks at his wife with a faint smile.


    What do you mean by that smile? Brother, you don''t know that long ago? Lou Han is surprised to see Si Ziyi.


    Meng Xiaoyue scratched her head and said with a smile, "young master, I''m going to greet the guests. I''ll be busy first."


    Lou Han nodded with a smile and said, "that design..."


    "Don''t worry!"


    "I''ll give it to the craftsmen when I come back from the palace." Lou Han looked at Meng Xiaoyue''s sleepy figure with a smile. "If you are tired, go to bed. Where are you sleeping recently?"


    "I''ve rented a house from the government. I live in it with the girls." Meng Xiaoyue grinned.


    "Yanyu building, go to bed. I''ll pay for the decoration. " Lou Han waved his hand and asked Meng Xiaoyue to have a rest.


    She turned her head to Feiying and said, "Feiying, take yingzi back first. The Lord and I will walk around here. Pay attention to safety."


    Feiying was stunned and wanted to stay to protect the princess. Si Ziyi said faintly, "go back and you two have a rest early. By the way, ask the people in the house to tidy up the things of Wang and his wife and set out for the Palace tomorrow."


    Feiying nodded seriously and said, "yes, sir." Then he took yingzi out of Yanyu building, picked up yingzi''s waist in one hand, and jumped onto the beam of the house.


    Lou Han turns around and looks at his husband in tacit agreement. They hold hands and leave the Yanyu building.


    They didn''t go straight back to the house, but walked around to the other door of Yanyu building. Standing at the door, Lou Han peeked at Lou Si, who was very close to the side door. With a smile, he took Si Ziyi to the second floor of the teahouse opposite the side door of Yanyu building, chose the position close to the street and sat down. From this perspective, Lousi and the man can see clearly. Lou Han smiles with pride and looks at Si Ziyi with a plain face. Suddenly, he feels a little distressed that his husband came to accompany him to peep at the boring gossip, but he is moved by the cooperation of Si Ziyi.


    Lou Han flattered with a smile: "Xianggong, do you think it''s boring?"


    Looking at Lou Han''s beautiful eyes, Si Ziyi said with a smile, "it''s not boring to do anything with your wife."


    Lou Han blushed and turned his head awkwardly, pretending to look at Lou Si to hide his shyness. But Si Ziyi saw it in his eyes, and with a smile, he took a sip of the tea from the teahouse boy.After some observation, Lou Han has safely confirmed that Lou Sizi is having a secret tryst with this handsome man. Lou Han raises his eyebrow: "I remember that Mu Xiaocheng has been dead for less than two months..."


    Si Ziyi doesn''t turn her head lightly. She turns her eyes downstairs and looks at another woman who is looking at each other. She says, "it''s less than a month."


    Lou Han nodded and looked at Si Ziyi: "when did you say they were together?"


    Si Ziyi shakes his head, drinks a cup of tea and says, "I know the identity of that man."


    "What does that man do?" Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi curiously on the table and is quite curious about it.


    Si Ziyi glanced at the man holding Lou Si''s waist at the table downstairs and said, "that man is the youngest son of Noelle''s family."


    Lou Han didn''t understand. He scratched his head and said, "Noelle''s is..."


    "Nole huaxue, Queen of the Kingdom, is your sister-in-law." Si Ziyi said flatly.


    Lou Han''s eyes widened in shock, looking at the man who had an affair downstairs, he suddenly realized that it was not the same, even! So rich, though! Still feel that he is a little pitiful, how to fall in love with a woman like Lousi, it must be that when she was a child, her mother did not teach her how to know people.


    "I don''t quite understand the relationship." Lou Han''s curiosity is rising. He wants to know more carefully!


    Si Ziyi looked at his wife like a cat, staring at himself with round eyes, but with a smile, he said slowly: "there are six legitimate sons in nole''s family, and this man, named nole Huatang, is the youngest son of the sixth legitimate son, with three brothers on top."


    Lou Han pondered, nodded, and said, "I''m not very senior, but I look very young." Lou Han picked an eyebrow, looked at a man and a woman downstairs, and asked, "how old is the nolehua soup this year?"


    "I''m eighteen or nine. I''m not very old."


    Lou Han was surprised. She was already twenty-one or twenty-two. Lou Si was still her sister. As far as she knew, Lou Si was twenty-five. This guy, old cow eats tender grass! Lou Han stares at Si Ziyi in a daze. It''s obvious that Si Ziyi has understood what he feels.


    Si Ziyi chuckles. No words.


    Lou Han asked again, "what about the queen? What''s her number


    Si Ziyi said faintly: "the queen is the eldest daughter of nuole''s eldest son''s family. She has a high status and can marry our eldest son at will."


    Lou Han suddenly realized and asked, "I understand."


    "She also has a younger brother named Nuo Le Hua Jin, who is a general protecting the state of Dazong. Her father used to be the Prime Minister of Dazong, but because the position of prime minister was too complicated, she was given up to Mu Zhili, a newcomer."

 Chapter 136

    Lou Han was a little surprised when he heard that Mu Zhili was a new prime minister. However, this may be because Mu Zhili was not so poisoned at the beginning.


    She looked down at the couple who were ready to leave after dinner, and said that she could not understand: "do the parents know this boy?" As modern people, they are used to saying hello to their parents when they are young. They always feel that they are older than themselves when they are young There is a six-year-old little sister, a little loss, in this good youth, inserted in the cow dung body.


    Si Ziyi shook his head, got up and said, "I don''t know. I should know soon. Let''s go home. It''s cold outside at night. " Si Ziyi stands up, takes Lou Han by the hand, and is ready to take her back from the teahouse. Lou Han chuckles. Before he leaves, he turns to look at Lousi and nolehua Tang, who are holding hands. He looks at his husband, who is better than his husband. He can''t help sighing: "time really makes people old."


    Si Ziyi takes Lou Han''s hand and walks on the dark street, with a faint radian in the corner of his mouth. The stalls on the street are gradually closed. Everyone is busy and ready to go home. Lou Han takes Si Ziyi''s hand and walks slowly behind him. Looking at Si Ziyi''s tall figure and long ponytail tied up with dark blue hair band, he feels quite happy. He is glad that he has passed through a dynasty that is not known for many strange rules and has not let men shave their foreheads to extend the hairline! Looking at the back of his husband, Lou Han feels that he may not find a better looking boy than Si Ziyi in modern times!


    "Go to court!"


    Early in the morning, the sun was shining on the earth. The two stone lions in front of the gate of Qianqing palace were radiant and powerful. One by one, the ministers went to the direction of the Qianqing palace to catch up with the court.


    In the court hall, the emperor was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a Mian Diao with golden dragon pattern. He sat on the Dragon chair with a serious face. He was virtuous and noble all over. Sitting upright on the Dragon chair, Si Ziyi looked coldly at the loyal ministers with different colors. His eyes were full of calm and atmosphere, which had the charm of a proud son of heaven.


    Long live the emperor All loyal ministers of the court bowed their heads in awe and knelt down to salute the emperor on the Dragon chair. The sound is loud and tidy, resounding throughout the Qianqing palace, and the echo rippling outside the Forbidden City.


    The emperor lightly raised his hand and said, "flat body."


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Ministers have orderly stood up slowly from the ground, but no one issued the voice of finishing sleeves, and immediately stood quietly in the same place, did not make a sound.


    Si Ziyi looked at the faces of the courtiers and said seriously, "is there anything else you want to tell me today? Ladies and gentlemen


    The officials in the court looked at each other, some whispered about something, some looked at others with strange eyes, but all this was in Si Ziyi''s eyes. Although he had not been emperor for a long time, his brain was more than enough to deal with those courtiers who always had crooked thoughts. He followed the emperor with Si Ziyi since childhood, That is, his father went to the court together. He and Si Ziyi stood on the steps with Li Gonggong, looking at the appearance and behavior of the people below. Sometimes, his father would wait until the next court to tell them some thoughts that they had not found in the court, no matter how big or small.


    At this time, he stood up and thought that the minister, with his hair slightly white, was quite old. He slightly lowered his head, came forward, bowed politely to the emperor, and said: "meeting the emperor, yesterday, the Minister discussed with the gatekeeper who supervised the other three cities of Qi Yueguo, and decided to name the five cities of Qi Yueguo for management and recording. I think we should inform the emperor at this time. "


    Si Ziyi waved his hand and said, "the names of the five cities should be changed. At this time, you are fully responsible. Oh, by the way, what other physical discomfort or other inconveniences do the people over there have?"


    "After returning to the emperor, Weichen and others have asked the public to fill in the evaluation form every other month according to the emperor''s requirements. Now it is still in the process of implementation. After the evaluation and statistics are finished, we will make it public to make the people''s evaluation meaningful." The old minister was very serious.


    Si Ziyi nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "look at your future achievements. If the effect is good, you will be rewarded!"


    The old minister bowed deeply and then stepped down.


    "Do you have anything else to report?" The emperor glanced around and said faintly.


    "Emperor, I have something to play." Another middle-aged man came out and bowed slightly.


    "To be sure."


    The middle-aged man raised his eyes and looked at the emperor''s expression. He coughed and said, "I''m still troubled by the wronged Lou Shangshu. I think Lou Haotian, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is a good minister who defends the country and loves the country!"


    Si Ziyi chuckles and finally withdraws this topic. After waiting for a whole morning, I finally wait for this topic! Si Ziyi raised his lips and a trace of banter flashed in his eyes.


    "And who among the ministers agrees with his idea?" As soon as Si Ziyi''s voice was over, the ministers all looked at him. They were a little confused. After a moment, three fifths of them raised their hands. They thought that they had wronged Lou Haotian, Minister of the Ministry of war. The division son depends on but was already expected, lightly hook up lips Cape a smile, but a little also not angry."But I''ve already given the position of minister of the Ministry of war to a man who was admitted to the Department of exploration a few days ago. What can I do?" Division son according to made a pair of distressed appearance, looking at all courtiers.


    Soon, all the courtiers began to talk again. The emperor glanced at him and said with a smile, "is there any way that Ai Qing can really relieve his worries?"


    Another minister came out. Siziyi glanced at a minister who had not raised his hand to agree Lou Haotian''s return to his post. Siziyi gave him a good look. The minister bowed and said solemnly: "back to the emperor, although I don''t know why many courtiers want Lou Haotian, the former Minister of the Ministry of war, to return to his original post. I think Lou Haotian doesn''t have the mind and ability to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, but I think it''s reasonable for the emperor to relegate him." As soon as the words came out, the court began to bustle again. Everyone whispered and began to talk about this independent minister. Si Ziyi chuckled: "what''s your name and what do you do?"


    "Back to the emperor, Wei Chen was the Minister of the Ministry of official, and his name was Guo you." The minister bowed.


    "Very good. Why do you agree to relegate Lou Haotian?"


    "Lou Haotian''s ability to handle affairs is poor. Chen thinks that he has a good knowledge, but he is useless." The minister stabbed his heart with a sword and said the key words. What he said was what Si Ziyi really thought. This was also the biggest reason why Si Ziyi relegated Lou Haotian. Si Ziyi was surprised that someone could understand his own idea at last. It was really not easy.


    Si Ziyi nodded and thought for a while. "But many ministers don''t agree with this. You think Lou Haotian is capable and loyal. I think about it carefully. There is a good position in the palace that is quite suitable for Lou Haotian."


    The courtiers looked up at the emperor with curiosity in their eyes and disdain in some people''s eyes. Like Guo you.


    "A few days ago, I found that Mr. Li had been with me for some years, and I didn''t have a partner who often talked with me. So I think it''s better to put Lou Haotian and Mr. Li together to help me manage the trifles in the palace. It''s easy and comfortable. It''s suitable for him. What do you think?"

 Chapter 137

    Lou Han and Si Ziyi have already arrived at the gate of the Imperial City in a carriage, followed by some bodyguards. Si Ziyi got out of the carriage, slowly helped his wife out of the carriage, bowed his head, gently kissed his forehead, and said with a smile, "follow them to the back palace to find the queen and grandma. Feiying is guarding you. Don''t fall and touch them. Be careful."


    Lou Han looked at his husband with round eyes and asked, "what about you? What are you going to do? "


    "I''ll go to Qianqing palace to see the emperor, and I''ll pick you up later." Si Ziyi can''t help but bow his head and kiss his wife''s soft peach like face. He can''t help but pinch it.


    Lou Han''s face is ruddy. I don''t know if it''s shy or painful. Looking at the figure of Si Ziyi riding on the horse, Lou Han smiles and bends his eyes like peach blossom. He is supported by Feiying and sits on the floating chair supported by several eunuchs. Feiying, yingzi and six or seven soldiers follow him.


    Lou Han was shaken in that chair. He was a little sleepy. He held his head and squinted. It''s OK. Anyway, it''s still a long way from the palace of heaven and earth.


    "Princess?" Flying shadow on one side gently way.


    Lou Han opened his tired eyes, looked sideways and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Feiying took off the dark blue robe she was wearing and handed it to Lou Han. In a clear voice, she said, "princess, don''t catch cold. If you don''t want to give up, cover my robe."


    Lou Han Leng Leng, looking at Feiying''s face, some can''t return to God, a little moved, shaking his head and saying: "aren''t you cold?"


    Flying shadow lips slightly up, showing a rare beautiful expression: "my robe is a little thick, I''m a little hot." Lou Han was stunned, so he took Feiying''s robe and felt that his hands were really warm.


    Sitting on a soft chair and wearing a long robe of flying shadow, Lou Han leaned over and went to sleep comfortably. I just feel that with the slight cold wind in early winter, covered with a continuous robe, I feel very comfortable. But if you have a cold, it''s a bit embarrassing.


    Lou Han fell asleep in a daze. When he was awakened again, the sedan chair had been carried to the gate of Kunning palace. It was the empress who gently pinched her nose and choked herself up Lou Han is a little speechless. He is the mother of two children. Why is he so childish? He is speechless.


    "Han Er has seen the queen." Lou Han politely saluted, a faint smile, very calm.


    The queen covered her lips with a giggle and said, "sister-in-law, if you listen to the queen again in the future, I don''t want you to play with me in the harem."


    Lou Han scratched his head and laughed: "sister-in-law!"


    The empress then satisfied of smile: "this just right, want obedience." Then he took Lou Han by the hand and took her into the palace.


    As soon as Lou Han went in, he saw the Empress Dowager with his great grandson in his arms. With a smile, Lou Han went forward and said, "Han Er has seen the Empress Dowager." There''s a cute smile on Lou''s sign. No old woman doesn''t like it!


    As soon as the Empress Dowager saw that her granddaughter-in-law was coming, she was even more happy. She held Lou Han''s hand and said with a smile, "my dear son, I haven''t seen you for many days! Why don''t you come on Grandma''s birthday The Empress Dowager''s face was full of loss and discontent, and she complained that Lou Han had disappeared for no reason. The empress butted Lou Han with her elbow and said with a helpless smile, "because we are afraid of grandma''s worry, we all know what happened to you that day."


    Lou Han nodded and looked at the Empress Dowager. His eyes were full of apologies: "grandma, I had some minor illness and suddenly fainted, so I delayed my birthday to grandma. I made a very soft dress for grandma. I made it myself. It''s my compensation, isn''t it? " Lou Han looks at the Empress Dowager with a flattering smile, turns around and takes the delicate wooden box in Feiying''s hand and hands it to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were shining. She took the box and said, "my han''er baby can even make clothes?"


    "That''s natural, grandma. Look at the clothes." Lou Han smiles at the queen. Look, the old man is very happy.


    With a helpless smile, the queen touched Lou Han''s head with her hand and said with a smile, "you are a smart ghost!"


    Lou Han scratched his head with a smile and looked at the Empress Dowager who was opening the box.


    The Empress Dowager looked forward to opening the box and saw the luxurious clothes made by Lou Han. Her eyes were shining. She fumbled for the material of the clothes carefully and exclaimed, "Oh, my son and grandson, this material is really good!" The Empress Dowager was full of praise. She took the clothes out of the box and found that they were the same, one upper jacket and one lower skirt. The upper jacket was dark blue, showing the pattern of cranes dancing in the air. The lower skirt was black, and there were several cranes in the skirt corner. It was very delicate all day.


    "My dear grandson! Grandma likes this dress very much. It''s the best and favorite gift she''s received this year. " The Empress Dowager couldn''t put it down and put it in her arms. Her eyes were full of love.


    The queen pretended to be jealous and sat beside the bed. She pursed her lips and said, "grandma, how can you play such a fool? You said a few days ago that the tassel Baochai that your grandson gave you was the best gift this year. Now that han''er has given you a better looking one, you''ve forgotten all about your grandson? "Lou Han looks at the empress with a smile and thinks that the two are really interesting. The Empress Dowager took Lou Han and the queen with a kind smile and said, "you two are Grandma''s sweetheart!"


    Lou Han and the queen looked at each other and laughed.


    Lou Han turned his eyes, looked at the empress and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, grandma, tell you something extraordinary."


    Two people Leng Leng, concern of looking at Lou Han way: "what matter? Tell us about it. " Lou Han grinned and said, "I''m pregnant."


    Empress Leng Leng, shocked grasp Lou Han''s hand way: "this matter can be serious?" The Empress Dowager was also a little happy. It was quite gratifying to see her granddaughters becoming adults one by one.


    Lou Han nodded and laughed: "it''s true! Si Ziyi and I went to see a doctor. Recently, we were still taking anti abortion drugs. I also met the exclusive doctor of the emperor. I was very excited. " Lou Han almost wants to share all the big and small things on the road with them, but in the end, he thinks it''s the most interesting thing to focus on.


    "My God, you are really pregnant. What does Si Ziyi say?" The queen is very curious to come over and hold Lou Han''s hand.


    Lou Han had no choice but to smile: "at the beginning, he was still in a circle. He didn''t understand. I said that I was pregnant, and then he suddenly woke up!"

 Chapter 138

    "Do you have any discomfort these days, my dear grandson?" The Empress Dowager lalouhan sat down beside her.


    Lou Han chuckled: "there''s nothing uncomfortable except that there''s always pregnancy and vomiting. It''s only three months and it hasn''t been obvious yet." The Empress Dowager and the empress take Lou han to share with her some experiences in raising children. Lou Han sits by and listens attentively. From time to time, he hugs the little prince and the little princess on the bed. The two babies on the bed have not opened their eyes yet. Their hands are curled up and they just pinch the quilt wrapped around them. The little hands are so small that Lou Han can''t help pinching them No fingernails. He said with a smile, "it''s so small. How can I grow up so small?"


    After hearing this, the queen and the Empress Dowager looked at each other with a smile. The queen joked, "let Si Ziyi take care of the baby. Ha ha ha."


    Lou Han chuckles. With all due respect, if you ask Si Ziyi to raise a baby It could be the end of the world.


    For example:


    "Dad, I want to eat tomatoes!" The child stretched out his little hand and groaned to the man sitting by the bed.


    "Eat."


    "Dad, I want mom!"


    "No, mom is mine."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who


    "Mom''s hug is mine, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Another example:


    "what''s dad flying in the sky?"


    "Birds."


    "What about those who run on the ground?"


    "People."


    Lou Han shakes his head. He feels that if his baby follows si Ziyi all the time, he might become a girl or a young man with no facial expression. It''s very painful to think about it!


    Si Ziyi, dressed in Prince''s clothes, walked into the Qianqing palace alone. At this time, the emperor was still in the early Dynasty, but he was about to retire. Si Ziyi stood in the side door of the Qianqing palace and looked at the ministers on the court through the golden screen. However, the ministers looked at the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair with a rather embarrassed look. It seemed that they had been cheated by their brother. Si Ziyi raised his lips and chuckled.


    The little eunuch standing on one side looks at Si Ziyi, who is peeping at him. He wonders why the prince has such a successful smile on his face. He shakes his body and stands up again.


    "Since the love ministers have no objection, this matter should be dealt with like this?" The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked down at some of the people who were at a loss. A smile came from the corner of his mouth. His face was very peaceful and friendly. He seemed very satisfied with the idea.


    The middle-aged minister who stood up dropped his eyes. The sweat from his forehead covered his eyes a little. He quickly wiped the sweat that was going to flow into his eyes with his sleeve. His voice trembled and said: "back Back to the emperor, it''s about Lou Haotian''s body. I ask the emperor to let Wei Chen go back to discuss with him. "


    With a gentle smile, the emperor said, "we should also discuss with him. After all, I knelt at the gate of the Bauhinia city for so long. I''m really curious. Why does he want to go back to the court to do things? It''s time to make a good inquiry. It''s up to you, nolevolan


    After wiping the sweat from his forehead, the middle-aged minister bowed slightly and said, "I will do it."


    "Well, since there is nothing important today, let''s retreat."


    The ministers knelt down with their sleeves clapped, and their voices were loud and unified: "congratulations to the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    With the minister''s voice of thanks, Sizi went down from the side of Longtai and left the court. The ministers in the middle of the court also scattered, got together in twos and threes to talk about what they were trapped in, and left the Qianqing palace.


    The minister named nole Hualan and several other older ministers went down the steps of the heaven and earth palace together. It seemed that he was still talking about something. Si Ziyi glanced behind the screen, sneered, and walked to Si Ziyi, who stood not far away and gave himself a gentle smile.


    "Why did you come so early today?" Si Ziyi looked at his brother with a gentle expression.


    Si Ziyi said faintly: "han''er really wants her sister-in-law to teach her some experience. She gets up early in the morning." Si Ziyi stood beside his brother and walked out of the heaven and earth palace with him.


    Si Ziyi said with a smile: "what experience?"


    "Have a baby." Si Ziyi looks at several palace maids of Cuju in the distance. One of them is wearing a red Ru skirt and looks a little similar to Lou Han. Si Ziyi''s eyes are gentle. Through this girl, she thinks of her naughty little fellow. Now she can''t wait to go to Kunning palace to pinch the little guy''s face.


    Si Zi Yi is to give birth to a child, Leng Leng, turned to look at his brother, some surprised: "brother daughter-in-law is pregnant?"


    There was a sweet smile on Si Ziyi''s mouth. Although there was only a faint smile, he was still as happy as that: "well, the old doctor said it was three months."


    "Take good care of my brother and daughter-in-law! If you let her get hurt a little more, I''ll educate you a little bit. " Si Ziyi had no imperial airs when he was alone with his younger brother, and he never called me anything. He was easygoing.Si Ziyi chuckles. Suddenly, a Cuqiu flies in front of him, and he is about to hit his brother. Si Ziyi reaches out and blocks the Cuqiu that is shot at the emperor in his hand. Because of its speed, the Cuqiu is still rolling in Si Ziyi''s hand. Si Ziyi raised his arm and took the ball to him to play with: "the quality of the ball is good. You can take one to han''er."


    Si Ziyi shook his head helplessly, pointed to his brother and covered his chest: "you are really showing me how much you love each other. I don''t want to listen."


    Not far away, the woman in the red Ru skirt came running over with a sweet smile. She ran to the two of them and gave a quiet salute. Her voice was sweet: "my little girl nole Huashan has seen the Emperor..." The little girl has long hair and beautiful face. The corners of her eyes are light red and rouge lined. Her eyes are charming and kind-hearted. Si Ziyi is stunned. This woman''s make-up technique is similar to her wife''s. although her eyes are not as gorgeous and charming as her wife''s, it''s a bit similar after sketching it with a line pen. Si Ziyi is a little distracted and looks at this person again The woman has a chest and a butt, and she is quite well proportioned. Si Ziyi can''t help but think of her small and beautiful wife. She has some breasts, but she is only as tall as her chest. It''s really fun to trample on her. As expected, her wife is more suitable for her own taste.


    The woman smiles at the emperor and looks at Si Ziyi again. She is about to salute and say something, but she is puzzled by the title. She frowns slightly and is in some distress. Si Ziyi''s heart trembles. He looks like his wife. Now he wants to go to Kunning palace to find his wife.


    The emperor said with a gentle smile, "it''s my mother''s family. Get up quickly. Hua Shan, let me introduce you to Prince Yi. This is yours, eh What seniority should be Si Ziyi looks at Si Ziyi with a cold expression and asks. It seems that everyone is a fan of this kind of problem. Si Ziyi frowns slightly, but obviously he doesn''t know. The emperor smiles gently and says, "it''s OK to call brother Yi."


    The woman''s face turned red. She looked at Si Ziyi shyly and said in a low voice, "is it OK to call Wang Ye? I''m a little shy."


    Si Ziyi looks down at the red faced woman and raises her eyebrows. She even blushes like her own wife! In Si Ziyi''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses gallop! He looked indifferent, pulled his brother''s sleeve, light to: "go to Kunning palace."


    The woman looked up at Si Ziyi. Unexpectedly, he didn''t look at himself. Before the emperor made a response, the woman covered her lips and chuckled: "Lord, you still have my Cuqiu." How sweet the voice must be! It can''t be so soft.


    Si Ziyi looks down at the Cuqiu in his hand. Actually, he wants to buy it. But when he thinks about it carefully, who can stay here is short of money? Some faint frustration, he reached out to give the ball back to the girl.

 Chapter 140

    On hearing this, the queen frowned. She quickly took Hua Shan''s hand and said, "you''re not young. It''s time to get married. How about choosing a handsome husband for you in a few days?"


    Hua Shan''s face turned red in an instant. She took the Queen''s hand and said in a weak voice, "sister, I don''t want to. I''ve got a beautiful woman in my heart."


    Lou Han and the queen looked at Huashan curiously. The queen said with a mysterious smile, "which childe is in my girl''s eyes? Tell me about it to my sister. I''ll show you. "


    Hua Shan held her red and hot face in her hands and shook her head shyly: "sister, there are too many people. We can talk in private."


    The queen and Lou Han laughed. Lou Han looked at Hua Shan with a smile: "you are a funny girl."


    Hua Shan''s face turned more red, and she pursed her lips and looked at Lou Han Don''t make fun of me, princess. I won''t be embarrassed. "


    Lou Han Leng Leng, the appearance of pursed lips is somewhat similar to himself, but then the idea disappeared, how can there be so many bad people in the world! fool!


    Several palace maids brought a lot of dishes. Standing on one side, waiting for the Queen''s orders, the Secretary said, "take all the dishes to the room." Several palace maids brought vegetables into Kunning''s outer room and put them on the big round table. Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand and leads her into the palace. The emperor also takes the Queen''s hand. The queen smiles and claps her husband''s hand and tells him not to make trouble. Several people sat at the table, Lou Han looked around and said, "where''s grandma?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Grandma is still sleeping with little snow and oak. I''ll call her." Just as the queen was about to get up, Hua Shan stood up and said with a smile, "is the Empress Dowager still here? I''ll call the Empress Dowager. "


    The queen was stunned and said, "grandma hasn''t seen you yet That''s fine. You can go and get acquainted by the way. "


    Hua Shan blushed and trotted to the inner room.


    Looking at Hua Shan''s running and walking posture, Lou Han felt that he had been cloned. Would he be needed in the future? Lou Han is stunned. This is a strange idea. She suddenly feels insecure. She turns to see Si Ziyi, who is looking at herself tenderly.


    Lou Han chuckled: "what are you looking at me for?"


    Si Ziyi lightly hooks the corners of his lips, pinches Lou Han''s small face, bows his head, kisses him, and smiles with satisfaction. Looking at his childish appearance, Lou Han turned away.


    "Why don''t we eat first? Or wait for grandma? " The queen looked at Lou Han and said with a smile.


    Si Ziyi chuckles: "wait for grandma."


    Lou Han nodded and looked at a table of food. He was already hungry. This table is full of delicious abalone and lobster. It''s really tempting! Lou Han simply closes his eyes. Si Ziyi looks at his wife''s face. She can''t bear the temptation of delicious food. She feels soft, but she feels very cute. She comes to her ear and whispers, "will you have a piece of meat secretly?"


    Lou Han shook his head. I can''t. I''m a man of quality! Can''t be seduced by you!


    "Oh, why are you all sitting here? Eat, eat!" The empress dowager, supported by Hua Shan, came slowly and sat in the middle.


    On the left are the emperor and the queen, on the right are Si Ziyi and Lou Han, and Hua Shan sits opposite the Empress Dowager.


    When the Empress Dowager began to move her chopsticks, they began to pick up the chopsticks to eat. Lou Han was already hungry and put a piece of meat on his back. He wanted to have a big bite of it, but after looking at Hua Shan, he chewed slowly, ate slowly and wiped his mouth. Lou Han swallowed and put the meat in his bowl The little one took a bite, ate it, and took another bite


    Si Ziyi took a small bowl and put a bowl of soup on Lou Han''s side. He said softly, "drink some egg soup."


    Lou Han nodded and took a sip. Si Ziyi chuckled: "how can you eat like this?"


    "Husband, do you think I''m quiet?" Lou Han blinks and looks at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi can''t laugh or cry. What should he say?


    Si Ziyi did not answer Lou Han''s question, but the Empress Dowager giggled and said, "my dear han''er, you are not quiet. You are repressive. Ha ha ha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lou Han''s mouth twitches and represses Nature? Huh? Nature! Lou Han said that all right, all right, I''ll do whatever I like!


    "Today''s cooking is really delicious." Hua Shan lightly wiped his mouth and tilted his head to Lou Han with a smile.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, although the bottom of his heart is still fluffy, but on the surface of the Kung Fu can not be reduced, also smile to respond: "yes, I also think super delicious, emperor, give today''s chef a little reward."


    Si Ziyi nodded and gave a thumbs up: "listen to my brother and daughter-in-law, come here, and give the chef a salary of half a year." Li Gonggong, who got the order, whispered "bang" and turned to leave.


    Several people sat on the table, talking and laughing, laughter and talking gradually spread to the outside of Kunning palace, the trees outside the palace, the flowers outside the palace, the rockery outside the palace can feel a few people chatting happily. The moon has climbed on the branch, and the lights in the courtyard of the heaven and earth Palace are bright. Even at night, the palace is prosperous and bright.The Empress Dowager was sleepy after dinner. The queen and the emperor took the Empress Dowager''s arm and decided to send her back to her bedroom together. Lou Han was attracted by Hua Shan''s conversation when she just had dinner. She had changed her vigilance into liking it. She felt like a chicken in a small stomach! How can such a lovely girl suspect that others are bad people? There are so many bad people in the world!


    Si Ziyi sits by and looks at his wife''s meeting with Na Huashan. Specifically, he talks about what Si Ziyi can''t get in. When he wants to hug his daughter-in-law, Lou Han always says, "no eavesdropping. You can''t eavesdrop on women''s affairs.". So I drove him to one side and sat down. Si Ziyi said Use an ellipsis!


    "Han''er, it''s getting late. Huashan is sleepy. Let''s send Huashan back to her bedroom." Si Ziyi secretly appreciated the excuse he suddenly thought of. How could he have such a smart person?


    Lou Han was stunned. Looking at the sky outside, he nodded in agreement and said to Hua Shan, "where''s your bedroom? We''ll send you there."


    Hua Shan covered her lips and said with a smile, "no, I''ll go back myself." Si Ziyi''s heart is filled with joy. She has eyes. Please refuse my daughter-in-law''s request and let her go back with me!


    "How can you do that? Although there are no bad people in the palace, you can''t go back alone. It''s too lonely." Lou Han takes Hua Shan''s warm hand and laughs.


    Si Ziyi helps me


    Hua Shan glances at Si Ziyi and looks at Lou Han again. Her eyes are full of love for Lou Han. She bends her eyes and smiles: "well, you can stay with me."


    Si Ziyi frowned, dissatisfied with the atmosphere of low pressure.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, excited nod, yeah! My little sister invited me to stay! She holds Hua Shan''s hand and likes it well. Girls like it. When they like each other, they want to be lesbians. When they hate each other, they want to be murderers.


    "Madam, let''s go back to bed after we send Miss Huashan." Si Ziyi suddenly whispered a word in his ear. Lou Han remembered that there was Si Ziyi as well. After thinking about it carefully, he thought that his wish to stay at the lady''s house might not come true.

 Chapter 142

    Lou Han was a little blushed by the Buddha and said with a light smile, "Lord nuole, don''t cancel me any more."


    Si Ziyi chuckles and looks at his daughter-in-law''s little red face. His face is full of tenderness. He takes up a beast''s head full of wine, and raises his glass like nole Huazhen''s toast. Compared with his position, Prince Yi must be in a higher position than the leader of a noble family in nuole mansion, and he doesn''t know where he is. But in terms of seniority, nuole Huazhen is the father-in-law of Si Ziyi''s elder brother. For Si Ziyi, he is also an elder, and Si Ziyi is very modest. Lou Han also took up the copper bar and toasted nolehuazhen. Nolehuazhen''s face was full of joy and laughter, which was as reassuring as Buddha''s. He quickly picked up the cup, clinked a cup with Si Ziyi and Lou Han, and drank it with a smile.


    After the toast, nole Huazhen patted Huazhi on the shoulder and said with a kind smile to Si Ziyi, "introduce this old brother, Huazhi, nole''s third son. This is Prince Yi." He looked down at Hua Zhi and said with a smile.


    Si Ziyi didn''t react much. He just nodded with a faint smile, indicating that he understood. Lou Han looks at the Noelle Huazhi, and always wants to smile to himself. The Noelle family''s ancestors are too unfair. They don''t give birth to children evenly. They give nutrition to the eldest. This time, they are thin and short, with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. Looking at Lou Han, they are smiling in the bottom of their heart. The size of nole Huazhi is only up to the shoulder of nole Huazhen, and it looks very small.


    Seeing that Lou Han had been looking at himself, nole Huazhi looked up at her. His beard moved and he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Prince Yi and Princess really deserve their reputation. They are small, lovely and generous."


    Lou Han pick eyebrows, smile with chin, low-key to: "where where."


    "Just as soon as I saw the princess, I thought of the last woman in our nole family except the queen." Noelle Huazhi looks at Lou Han''s eyes with a smile. Although he looks at Lou Han''s eyes with a sharp mouth, his smile is quite infectious. So Lou Han thought.


    Noelle Hua Zhi leaned over and waved to a table behind him. Lou Han followed his eyes and saw a woman dressed in red with complicated national style hair. She walked gracefully with her head swaying three times, which was very gorgeous. Lou Han couldn''t help falling into a trance. It has the same appearance as Lou Han, the same make-up, the same color of clothes, and the same walking posture as Lou Han. Who else is there except nole Watson?


    What can Lou Han say? There is always a sense of crisis in her heart that she wants to be replaced by others. She laughs at the bottom of her heart. Does this mean the jealousy and possessiveness of women? Lou Han shakes his head. Whoever is uncomfortable first loses. Whoever is uncomfortable first has inferiority complex! With a smile, she stroked the ornament on her ear. Because it was a little long, Lou Han was afraid that it would fall off. Besides, now she used this action to show a lady''s temperament.


    Nole Huashan''s step pauses when she comes. She looks at Lou Han, and then walks beside nole Huazhi with a smile. Holding her arm, she stands quietly and smiles at Lou Han. Lou Han bent his eyes and said with a smile, "Hua Shan."


    Nore Hua Zhi Leng Leng: "Oh, so you know ah!"


    Hua Shan covered her lips and chuckled: "yesterday I went to see my sister''s baby, and I met the princess."


    Lou Han bent his eyes and looked at Hua Shan with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s good! It''s just that you two are of the same age, and you can have a partner. " Noelle Huazhi looks very happy. She claps Huashan on the shoulder with heavy hand strength. Lou Han listens to the sound of slapping and feels that he can be photographed any shorter. Huashan doesn''t seem to feel it. She is still smiling with her eyes and lips. Every move is like another louhan who has been enlarged.


    Si Ziyi''s eyes dropped, and there was no expression on his face.


    The emperor and the queen came in from the gate of the side hall, holding a small doll in one hand. The emperor took the queen and sat down beside the Dragon chair. The people chatting with each other in the middle of the hall also returned to their seats. They all looked up at the emperor wearing the Dragon robe on the Dragon chair. The emperor slowly stood up, raised his hand and laughed: "today is my day The child''s full moon is also a day to celebrate the future of having a good pillar of our country. Please raise your glasses and celebrate with me. "


    The relatives of the royal family who sat down stood up one after another with the copper bars full of wine, raised their glasses and drank the festive wine with the emperor. After drinking the wine, the emperor smiles and waves his hand to let everyone sit down, eat and drink freely. By the way, we can talk about the past, chat and celebrate. Naturally, it is important for us to get together.


    Lou Han takes Si Ziyi and sits down. She sticks to Si Ziyi''s body and wants to sit closer to him. Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a smile: "is she cold?"


    Lou Han shook his head and said, "it''s not cold. I just want to be closer to you."


    Si Ziyi was dazzled by his wife. He was stunned and chuckled. He put his strong arm around his wife''s waist and bowed his head to kiss her on the forehead. His face was full of happy smile: "madam, if you are cold, come into my husband''s arms."


    Lou Han blushed and said, "how can I get into your arms as an adult? I''m just teasing me.""Madame is so small that I can hold two madams in my arms." Si Ziyi smiles lightly, and a pair of beautiful pear vortices appear on his white face.


    Looking at Si Ziyi''s clever appearance, Lou Han grunted and said, "so, do you still want to find a second lady?"


    Si Ziyi was stunned and quickly shook his head: "madam, you can''t talk nonsense. I only want my wife in my life."


    Oh, the young man is good. He has a strong desire to survive. Lou Han raised his head haughtily, looked at him with a look of special distrust, and hummed: "that''s not sure. You ancient men all have a way of talking and a way of thinking. Oh no, it can''t be said that it''s ancient. It should be said that it''s the same no matter what era it is."


    With a wry smile, Si Ziyi put his arms around his wife''s waist and said, "although I can''t understand what she''s saying, please believe in me. If I take another woman, I''ll be my husband." Si Ziyi turns her eyes and thinks of a way to impress his wife, but the result is not very miserable. Lou Han covered his lips and snickered, then pretended to be serious.


    "What if you marry another woman?" Lou Han squinted at him.


    "I just I just... " Si Ziyi thinks hard, what can he do? He won''t marry another woman at all!


    Lou Han picks his eyebrows, grabs his face with a bad smile, and forces him to look at himself. Si Ziyi looks at his daughter-in-law with a terrible smile. He secretly says that it''s not good. Sure enough, Lou Han pinches his smile and says, "if you marry a woman other than me, you''ll go to the palace."


    Si Ziyi took a cold breath, blinked, looked at his wife with a sly smile, and swallowed his saliva Madame


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Lou Han had a "gentle and virtuous" smile on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it a bigger bet? " Si Ziyi said with a bitter smile.


    Lou Han''s face was suddenly cold, and his voice was not emotional: "you mean you want to accept a little punishment and then marry a concubine, don''t you?"


    Si Ziyi immediately bent his eyebrows and held his wife in his arms, buried him in his robe, and smirked with a faint sweat: "I''ll be in my own palace. Anyway, I won''t betray my lovely girl. It''s just a gamble."


    Lou Han''s face is buried in Si Ziyi''s arms, but he smiles quietly.

 Chapter 143

    Row after row of maids came with all kinds of exquisite plates. Each of the three maids stayed on the same table. They seemed to rehearse neatly. They put their plates on the table gracefully, and then they stepped back. Another wave of maids, the same as above, put the food in order, and soon the table was full of food. Each table was placed in a row, and Lou Han admired it, as if he had cloned several tables.


    When the emperor, the Empress Dowager and the emperor began to use chopsticks, the relatives sitting below picked up chopsticks to eat, drink and chat.


    The emperor looked at the lively younger generation with a smile and said to nole Hua: "nole''s generation is full of talents."


    Nole Hua Zhen arched his hand and laughed, like a Buddha: "ah, they are all clumsy talents, where there are talents."


    The emperor said with a smile, "Oh, don''t be so modest. I heard that there are many talents in the nole family. They are good at poetry and painting. Even nole''s little daughter is good at singing and dancing."


    Nole Hua Zhen chuckled and shook his head, said: "they just know some Kung Fu, where there is any real ability."


    The emperor grinned: "I know that there is a young man with excellent talent. Come on, nolevo soup. I''ll tell you to come out. "


    Nolevo Tang, who was sitting in the corner, was stunned. He stood up immediately. The young man was medium-sized and looked like a scholar. He looked very gentle. He was suddenly called out by the emperor. His face turned white because of nervousness, and his forehead and nose began to sweat. Lou Han looked at the young man''s face at a loss. For a moment, he felt cute and looked at him with a smile.


    Nolehua Tang Wei nolehua came out and stood in the center of the hall. Nolehua laughed happily, pointed to the boy and praised him: "although Huatang has few words, he does a lot of things. Like his father, he is not good at words, but he is hardworking and willing to work." After that, he turned and looked at nole Hualan with a smile. Hualan looked at his elder brother with a faint smile and no words.


    Lou Han picks his eyebrows. It seems that the third in the family is not very friendly to the sixth. When Huatang is called out by the emperor, the third''s face turns green, which makes Lou Han feel carsick and nauseous. The green face is too infectious. From this point of view, nole Huazhen, the elder brother in power, should be a good man. At least he didn''t have any disputes with his family. After all, he is in power, and there is nothing left in his heart. He looks very gentle and has a big heart. He is also the father of the queen. The father who can educate women like the queen must be an unusual man.


    "Hua Tang, I''ve always remembered the picture you drew for general Noelle since I last saw it from him. So beautiful pictures can''t be forgotten in my mind!" The emperor sighed.


    When Lou Han heard the words "nuole general", he looked around curiously, then pulled Si Ziyi, who was only eating and drinking. He whispered, "do you know where the Queen''s younger brother is sitting?"


    Si Ziyi looked around and said, "the one sitting at the table behind nole Huazhen is the one in the dark blue robe."


    Lou Han nodded and understood. She secretly glanced at the Queen''s brother nole Huajin, and saw that nole Huajin''s attention was completely on Huatang. His eyes were not transferred to other places. He looked at nole Huajin seriously. Lou Han was stunned and looked at Hua Tang.


    Hua Tang held his hand and hung his head. He was a little nervous, but he was smiling warmly, like a little boy: "back to the Emperor If the emperor likes it, I can draw a folk painting of the Forbidden City for him. When I''m done, I''ll give it to the emperor. " Hua Tang droops his eyes and dares not look into the emperor''s eyes.


    Lou Han looked at the little boy like a suckling dog and shook his head helplessly. Si Ziyi looked at his wife with a smile and said, "why does your wife sigh?"


    "It''s just a pity that a lovely and innocent boy was spoiled by an old sow. It''s better for him to follow the old sow than to follow my sister. At least my sister is as beautiful as a flower." Lou Han shook his head helplessly and sighed for the little suckling dog.


    Si Ziyi bends his eyes and smiles, but his eyes don''t show any friendliness. He holds Lou Han''s face and forces her to look at him. For a moment, Lou Han only thinks how familiar this action is. But when he looks at his boss Ziyi''s eyes full of coldness and jealousy, Lou Han looks at him calmly and counseledly, and says with a smile, "husband, what are you doing?"


    "What does Madame mean by little suckling dog?" Si Ziyi''s eyes are full of ice and snow with a strong taste of vinegar.


    This guy is jealous. It''s funny. Lou Han bent his eyes, his eyes were full of warm smile: "the little suckling dog is naturally good for nine generations, soft Nuo, soft Nuo, listen to the daughter-in-law''s words, white and tender little Zhengtai?"


    Si Ziyi was stunned. He squinted and said, "does your wife like small milk dogs?"


    Lou Han laughs wildly from the bottom of his heart, and his face is really gentle: "naturally, how cute a little suckling dog is. If you call it coquettish, you will be coquettish. If you call it cute, you will be cute. Which girl doesn''t like it?"


    Lou Han can hear the sound of Si Ziyi gritting his teeth. Si Ziyi squints and looks a little dangerous. He looks like a man in a demon sect who wants to kill people: "my husband is also a little suckling dog."Lou Han: poof The laughter in his heart was still spurted out by Si Ziyi''s words. Lou Han couldn''t help but bury his face in Si Ziyi''s arms and burst out laughing. Si Ziyi is a little innocent. He looks down at his wife who laughs like a madman in his arms, and then glances around. Fortunately, everyone focuses on Hua Tang, and doesn''t notice that there is a princess who is going to be a psycho.


    When Lou Han had almost finished laughing, Si Ziyi asked innocently, "madam, what are you laughing at?"


    Lou Han covers his lips and looks at his husband''s lovely appearance. He is really excited. He slightly gets up and puts his arms around Si Ziyi''s neck and kisses him on his white face. Si Ziyi holds the villain in his arms, but his face is very red and ashamed.


    "Well, that''s settled. You go and sit down." The emperor happily looked at the newly grown-up Huatang and nodded. Nole Hualan, the father of Huatang, said with a smile, "Hualan."


    Hua Lan Leng Leng, sat on the seat and bowed: "emperor, I''m here."


    "I told you a few days ago to ask Lou Haotian about it. Did he agree?" The emperor looks at Xiang Hualan seriously, as if he is really greeting Lou Haotian''s work.


    Nole Hualan''s face suddenly became delicate. Lou Han looked at him and slowly stood out. He knelt down in the center of the hall and said: "back to the emperor, Minister Asked Lou Haotian, he said that he is too old to do anything. If he is with the emperor, there is nothing to help him. He shakes his hands when he brings tea and water. "


    "Isn''t Mr. Li still doing very well?" The emperor was very reluctant.


    "I said the same thing, but he said that naturally he can''t compare with Li Gonggong. Although Li Gonggong is older, he is strong and has the body of a young man." Hua Lan droops Mou to say so, on the face is very calm.


    The emperor looked at Hua Lan and touched his chin. He said with a faint smile, "get up, don''t kneel down, sit back and let Lou Haotian return to the imperial court. I have my own opinion. If anyone forces you to do it again, you can come directly to Qianqing palace to find me."


    This last sentence made the whole audience in a bit of an uproar.

 Chapter 144

    The most unexpected thing should be nole Hualan himself. He turned to look at the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair surrounded by golden light, but he didn''t dare to look for too long. He had to look down, return to his table, and decided to go to the emperor after the banquet to solve his doubts. To be exact, he should go to the emperor to thank him for not killing him.


    Lou Han was stunned, and then turned to look at his husband. This time, Si Ziyi knew very well. He quickly stopped and said, "at this time, you will know, but it will soon be solved."


    Lou Han was stunned, huh? What''s the matter? Do you have any great secret operations? Lou Han turned his eyes and thought about it seriously, but there was still no sign. He shook his head and looked at Si Ziyi, who was adding food to himself. He said wrongly, "my good brother Yi, please tell me. Please satisfy your wife''s only curiosity."


    Si Ziyi chuckles and touches his wife''s head helplessly. Lou Han pouts his lips and smashes his hand. "You''re going to mess up my horsetails!" he says Si Ziyi looks at his wife''s two pigtails and smiles gently. This little guy can''t comb his hair. He can only do it in some simple ways. Maybe his country is used to swearing like this, but it looks good.


    "You want to know?"


    Lou Han, like a dog waiting to be fed, nods excitedly.


    Si Ziyi chuckles: "I''ll talk to you later in the evening. It''s inconvenient now. Be careful Walls have ears. " Si Ziyi pasted it on his wife''s face, pretending to be very scared, and whispered, "Lou Han looks around warily, and also whispers like Si Ziyi:" our table is far away from them. Can we hear what we say? "


    Si Ziyi watched the little guy take the bait seriously. He laughed from the bottom of his heart. He still bullied those who should be bullied: "people with profound skills can hear very small voices far away. Here, too!"


    Lou Han takes a cold breath and looks around again. She seems to be able to understand that Si Ziyi didn''t say it just now. She bites her lips seriously and nods her head. Even when she is eating, she has to look around carefully for fear that the words she wrote with Si Ziyi will be heard by others. In case Si Ziyi suddenly says something provocative and bad, she will be heard by others, Isn''t her conversation with Si Ziyi going to be a story in any book?! However, Si Ziyi did not expect that his wife would suddenly think so much, and even connect the stories of the future three lives together.


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife wandering in his imagination. Her eyes are full of surprise. She looks at her without blinking. She looks happy and sad. She looks like she is playing a big play. He shook his head helplessly. What''s in the little guy''s mind? What''s in his mind? He was so happy. He added a piece of meat and put it on Lou Han''s mouth. He said with a smile, "you''ll have no more to eat after the party."


    Lou Han shakes her body, like the reaction of her soul when she returns to her senses. She turns her head and looks at Si Ziyi. With a smile, "husband, I want to drink more."


    Si Ziyi is stunned, only to find that Lou Han has drunk two pots of wine since the banquet. This little guy has no self-restraint and can''t control himself. He doesn''t even know how much to drink before he gets drunk. Ah. Si Ziyi patted Lou Han on the face, as if to make his wife wake up a little. Lou Han pursed his lips wrongly: "hum You hit me... "


    Si Ziyi smiles and looks at how cute his wife''s mouth is. It''s like a cherry dripping with dew. Si Ziyi goes forward and nibbles at it. Lou Han struggles in his arms and shouts: "you hit me again Bite me again I''m not feeling well... "


    The emperor called some professional singers and dancers to perform for the people in the hall. Lou Han turned his face and looked at the girls dressed like butterflies in front of him. He said, "husband Let''s send these girls to Send to Bring back Yanyu building, they can be Huakui of Yanyu building, we will be very rich Burp... " Lou Han burps, which makes Si Ziyi fan his nose. But can only put the little guy on his leg, let her close eyes lie on his leg to sleep.


    But Lou Han is not so good. Even now she is in the state of drinking and sleeping, she will not stop.


    After singing and dancing, the singers and dancers gracefully retreat, and the hall is quiet for a moment. Si Ziyi is worried because his wife gets up in her arms. Si Ziyi is stunned and reaches out to hold her. Unfortunately, drunk Lou Han is like a smooth loach and slips away. She stands in the middle of the hall.


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, siziyi was stunned. Looking at his brother''s daughter-in-law''s crooked walking, siziyi tilted his head and said, "what are you doing, my brother''s daughter-in-law?"


    The emperor''s casual attitude towards Lou Han made the whole audience in an uproar. Naturally, this is mainly because Si Ziyi and Si Ziyi are closely related by blood. The tacit understanding and relationship between them are inseparable.


    Lou Han tilted his head, a face confused drunk, haha smile: "I want to somersault!"


    Si Ziyi''s secret way is not good. She wants to stop her stupid wife''s behavior. But as soon as she gets up, Lou Han goes around the hall, raises her hands and turns a very standard somersault, just like learning ballet. But she doesn''t stop. Instead, she goes around the hall all the time. Si Ziyi runs to the hall and picks up the drunk little guy! Hold on. Don''t let her run.The emperor chuckled, and then realized that his brother''s daughter-in-law was drunk. No wonder Si Ziyi was so nervous that he got off the seat and ran to his brother''s daughter-in-law to protect her. Si Ziyi picks Lou Han up, takes her back to the table, puts her on her lap and lets her lie in her arms. Lou Han is so sleepy that he has already fallen asleep in Si Ziyi''s arms.


    "Yi''er, what do you say to do? Your wife really aroused our passion to see the performance." The emperor looked at Si Ziyi, who was sitting on one side as steady as Mount Tai, and raised his lips badly. Si Ziyi chuckled: "let the singers and dancers come in and perform again."


    "I think people like Wang Yi''s dancing better." After that, he glanced at the other relatives sitting under his eyes, and everyone began to applaud and nod. All of a sudden, his enthusiasm rose.


    Si Ziyi helplessly helped his forehead, and his voice was tired: "don''t make fun of me, Emperor. I haven''t learned to dance."


    "I did!" In the corner, a clear woman''s voice suddenly came out. The voice was delicate and clear, which made people think of the Lingding water.


    The emperor and Si Ziyi both quarrel with the sound source and look in the direction. A woman in red comes out with peach blossom makeup on her face and red lips. She looks very enchanting. She walked to the center of the hall, knelt down, and said in a soft voice, "Hua Shan will do some dancing. She wants to make a fool of everyone."


    Si Ziyi breathed, patted his chest, and finally escaped.


    "Well, let''s let Hua Shan dance." The emperor chuckled.


    Hua Shan looked at the emperor and said with a smile, "I still want someone to help me."


    "You can call." The emperor said.


    "I''d like to invite Wang Yi to finish the dance with me." Hua Shan turns her head and looks at Si Ziyi holding her wife. She looks at each other. Her eyes are full of women''s tenderness, but Si Ziyi''s eyes are " What''s the deal to get away with? "

 Chapter 145

    Lou Han decided to stand on the pavilion and bask in the winter sun before he left. After all, there are not many such fine weather in winter.


    She took the egg cake and sat on the chair on the corridor eating with relish. Feiying stood on the side with a serious face, silent, like a sculpture. Lou Han chuckled and patted the vacancy beside him and said, "you can do it too, Feiying."


    Flying shadow drooped his eyes, shook his head, and didn''t speak.


    "Feiying, please sit down. I will feel strange if you stand beside me like this." Lou Han looks up at Feiying.


    Flying shadow hanging eyes, had to sit beside Lou Han.


    Lou Han looked at the frozen pond and said with a smile, "Feiying, do you have the habit of celebrating the new year at the end of the first month?"


    Flying shadow Leng Leng, replied: "yes."


    Lou Han nodded. This kind of festival is sure to happen. After all, the myths and legends of that year existed a long time ago. Louhan looks at the rockery not far away. He doesn''t know what Si Ziyi is busy with. He thinks that he is a idle prince who is very comfortable, fighting and doing strange things.


    "Feiying, when did you know your prince?" Lou Han turned over and looked at Feiying. Flying shadow was asked the question of Leng Leng, then drooping eyes, eyes with complex emotions. Lou Han was very curious and looked at her askew.


    "Flying shadow?" Lou Han looked at Feiying''s eyes motionless, as if in a daze, and poked Feiying''s arm to remind her of what she thought so seriously.


    Feiying excites the spirit and returns to his mind. He looks at Lou Han apologetically and then drops his eyes again. But Lou Han said with a bitter smile, "I was just asking when did you and Si Ziyi know each other?"


    Feiying nodded and then said faintly after a pause: "I met Wang Ye two years ago."


    Lou Han Leng Leng, unexpectedly only two years? I thought it was many years.


    "How did you know him?" Lou Han looks at Feiying curiously. Feiying looks up and recalls for a moment. His eyes are full of little worship. Lou Han covers his mouth and smiles, waiting for his answer.


    "It was the Lord who saved my life, so I vowed to follow him to the death." Flying shadow hanging eyes, eyes are full of response. Lou Han was intrigued and said with a smile: "Feiying tells a story! Feiying tells a story! Feiying tells a story Lou Han began to clap his hands and coax at the flying shadows. The clear sound of clapping his hands rippled in the middle of the big pond in the palace.


    Feiying was flushed by Lou''s cold and hot face, and had to say faintly: "that was when I was performing a task. Wang Ye has a mercenary corps, which is full of elites among the elites. After many levels of checks, he can become a part of the mercenary Corps operated by Wang Ye himself. I came here with admiration and went through a lot of difficulties to enter this mercenary Corps. "


    Lou Han was surprised to cover his mouth. What? Mercenary corps? How come I''ve never heard that guy from Si Ziyi mention it? Lou Han decided to suppress his doubts and listen to the story.


    Feiying continued: "we will often go on missions, such as where to kill people, where to steal a treasure or something. When I was on a mission, I was found by others. They arrested me one after another. I thought my life was over. But when I was in despair, he was dressed in white and fell from the air. He only had a white paper fan in his hand and looked like a fairy coming down to earth. "


    Lou Han chuckles. It turns out that it''s because Si Ziyi''s hero saved Mei. That''s really interesting. Looking at Feiying''s adoration, Lou Han said with a smile, "and then what?"


    "Then he just took this paper fan and fought with more than a dozen people in front of him, and finally rescued me." Flying shadow drooping eyes, voice to the back is also a little smaller.


    Lou Han thought and said with a smile, "Feiying, do you like Si Ziyi?"


    Feiying was stunned and blushed. She shook her head quickly and said, "madam, I don''t have any idea about the Lord."


    Lou Han chuckled, waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean to blame. I just feel the atmosphere I like."


    Flying shadow drooped his eyes and said faintly: "I know that Wang Ye is a man who can''t be promoted, so I think it''s enough to do things for him like this."


    Flying shadow''s words make Lou Han feel warm in the bottom of her heart. She looks at flying shadow with a smile and thinks it''s great. She thinks that flying shadow is a wonderful person who can be stronger and greater than a boy.


    Lou Han stretched his waist, stood up, twisted his body, and laughed at the flying shadow who also stood up: "OK, let''s go to the queen and his babies." Feiying nodded and followed Lou Han again, protecting her safety silently.


    After a short walk, Lou Han arrived at Kunning palace. As soon as he stepped into Kunning palace, he saw the queen with her two little babies sitting in the sun at the gate of the yard, with a slightly familiar person sitting on one side. Lou Han squinted and watched carefully, and found that this person was Hua Shan. Lou Han looks at Huashan in a plain Ru dress saying hello to herself. She responds with a smile.


    Lou Han hurried forward to embrace the two warm little princes and the little princess. He loved them all. "Oh, why did you come here? I asked my servant to call you very early." The empress quickly took Lou Han and asked her to sit on the stool. Lou Han laughs, holding the little princess and shaking it to make her happy."Haha, I just stood with Feiying in the corridor of the palace pond for a long time. We stood there looking at the frozen pond and talking for a long time." Lou Han bent his eyes and chuckled.


    The queen looked behind Lou Han and saw the person behind her. The woman was dressed in a strong black dress and her horse''s tail was erect. She was in great spirits. There was a long sword at her waist. She was full of unusual breath. The queen nodded and looked at Lou Han with a smile: "why, Yi''er, don''t you trust me Come out, you have to bring a bodyguard? "


    Lou Han tilted his head to think about it and said, "yes? Maybe exactly, it''s because Feiying has nothing to do recently. " She chuckled, holding the little princess and making faces to amuse the little guy.


    Hua Shan covered her lips and said with a smile, "the prince is really good to the princess. They are also very kind to each other."


    Lou Han looked at Hua Shan, nodded with a smile, and said, "maybe, haha."


    The little princess in her arms looks at the person holding her with round eyes. She blinks, and her mouth is still drooling. She licks her fingers with relish. Lou Han chuckled, picked up the little guy and shook him. He was still reciting the children''s songs he heard when he was a child.


    Hua Shan chuckled: "the princess is so lovely. Hua Shan praised you. Don''t be shy and embarrassed."


    Lou Han covered his lips and said, "I''m sorry. Narcissistic said, in fact, I quite like others praise me, ha ha ha


    Before daohuashan could speak, a line of maids came up slowly, knelt down in front of the queen and saluted. Then they said, "queen, the food is ready for you. Do you want to serve it?"


    The empress waved her hand and said with a smile, "go and bring it to the princess to mend her body."


    Lou Han Leng Leng, looking sideways at the group of maids who went out. After a while, one person carried a delicate plate or bowl, slowly came in and placed it on the big table in the gate of Kunning palace, with more than a dozen dishes. Lou Han looked at the queen and asked, "what are so many meals for?"


    "From today on, I will implement a plan for you!" The queen looked at Lou Han and said solemnly.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, way: "what plan?" Always feel the bottom of my heart is a little bad!

 Chapter 147

    The queen looked at Lou Han and said with a smile, "this plan is very helpful to you, and it will also be helpful to the little prince in the future."


    Lou Han felt a little numb on his scalp, but he didn''t know what the plan was. He had to nod and look at the queen with a look of hope. The empress chuckles and pulls Lou Han into the front of the table in the hall. Hua Shan also follows the little prince.


    All the bowls on the table are covered with ceramic covers, which makes Lou Han full of curiosity. With a smile, the queen and Hua Shan open the covers one by one. The ladies in waiting one by one catch the covers in the Queen''s hand, and then stand still.


    When the lid is opened, all the things in the bowl are displayed. Lou Han looks at more than a dozen tonics on the table, and his mouth twitches. He wants to faint instantly. It''s all about boiled pig''s feet in white water, stewed ginseng, light black chicken soup, light hen soup and so on. It''s a clear list with a touch of oil. How hard is it for Lou Han, who loves spicy hot pot? Who knows!


    Lou Han drew the corner of his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "sister-in-law, do you want to be so cruel?"


    The empress''s appearance of "taking it for granted" cooled Lou Han''s heart. "Of course, be cruel! You have to think about your baby. You can''t always think about yourself. When you see Si Ziyi, I''ll tell him that you should stop eating according to what you eat every day, spicy hot pot and so on


    Lou Han felt that his legs were soft. He sat on the stool with a puff. He held the little princess and looked at the table. He was a little bit tearful. But if you think about it, I''m not too bad. Anyway, I didn''t spend much time in the imperial palace. I''ll live to eat these days. When I get to the palace, I''ll be my own world? If the queen told Si Ziyi that she wanted him to eat light food for herself, she would be spoiled. Si Ziyi would fall into her own beauty trap, and it would be her own food and drink at that time! When the counter plot succeeds, Lou Han laughs in his heart and looks at the queen with an extremely obedient look on his face. The queen looked at her brother and daughter-in-law with a strange smile, but she was not surprised. She just snorted and said with a smile, "don''t think that no one can control you when you get to the palace. You know, it will be several months before you get to the Palace this time!"


    Lou Han was a little surprised when he heard this. He was stunned and said, "why should there be several months? So long this time? "


    The queen shook her head and said that she didn''t know the reason. She sat down in her seat and said in a low voice, "it seems that Lou Haotian has caused a lot of trouble in the court recently. About officials, Si Ziyi and Si Ziyi often discuss or plan something together these days." Having said that, she took the little princess in Lou Han''s arms and the little prince in Hua Shan''s hands and took them to the milk.


    Lou Han looks at Hua Shan helplessly. Hua Shan expresses her heartache with her eyes, but she can''t help it. Lou Han Fuer, she miss Si Ziyi and Wang Yi''s house a little! Looking at the food with little water on the table, Lou Han, who is already hungry, swallows his saliva and feels that he is full when he looks at the food on the table.


    After the queen coaxed the prince and princess to sleep, she came over and sat down on the table to have dinner with Lou Han and them. Lou Han shivered with a bowl of rice and ate a piece of white radish in the spareribs soup. The queen looked at Lou Han with a helpless smile and added a pig''s hoof to her and Huashan. She said gently, "it''s time for you to mend your body. You can''t be greedy any more. And Huashan, you''re old and big. It''s time to find a suitable family."


    Lou Han smiles and looks at Hua Shan with a little sympathy. Hua Shan adds a piece of meat to the queen and Lou Han, and laughs: "sister, don''t worry about me any more. I''ll take care of myself."


    "How can you take care of yourself? You are quiet. What''s your harvest now?" The empress sighed low and said, "Huazhi, that old thing has bullied you?" The queen frowned and looked at Hua Shan. Lou Han was stunned. He also looked up at Xiang Huashan. It seems that there is a story to hear this?


    Hua Shan shook her head and said, "Uncle Hua Zhi, he is very kind to me It''s very considerate. "


    The empress gave Hua Shan a look and said, "Hua Zhi is very crafty. Hum, I think he often stays with my father. I''m afraid my father will be hurt by him."


    Hua Shan is eating with her eyes down. She doesn''t speak. Lou Han looks at the queen and Hua Shan again. He turns his eyes and thinks, is the queen related to Hua Zhi? She shook her head, looking at the two indifference, Lou Han had to bow his head to eat his own food, and let''s ignore the things that didn''t affect him.


    They finished the meal in silence, and the boring food on the table was almost eaten. Lou Han served some soup for the queen and Hua Shan. Several people sat at the table drinking black chicken soup and chatting.


    "Which childe does Huashan have in mind?" Lou Han asked with a smile. This question made Hua Shan blush, and her eyes were full of shyness and love that could not be concealed. When the queen looked at it, her sister didn''t seem to like anyone, so she had a person she had admired for a long time.


    "Who is who, tell my sister quickly, let my sister guard you." The queen smiles. She and Lou Han are a little excited. They approach Huashan and want to eavesdrop on gossip.


    Hua Shan gently put down the white ceramic bowl, holding her hot red face in both hands, a little shy: "the person I like, he is so excellent, I may I don''t deserve himThe queen looked at her silly sister helplessly and said with a smile: "in the world, apart from the royal family, who can be better than the nole family? You are the daughter of the nole family. Don''t be so self-confident. Tell me which family''s childe is, and you want Huashan in our family to be so obsessed."


    Lou Han also lay on the table and looked at Hua Shan with a smile: "yes, you whisper that the Emperor may betroth you to him in a few days. Then you have to thank us, ha ha."


    As soon as Hua Shan heard this, her face became more and more red. Holding her face and closing her eyes, she said, "he has a family. I I... "


    The queen was stunned and asked, "is there a main room? Isn''t that a concubine? " Lou Han''s head is crooked. It''s nothing to be a concubine in this era, as long as you can be with the people you like?


    Hua Shan drooped her eyes, nodded her head and said, "he already has a loved one. I can''t get in."


    "Does he have a concubine?" Asked the queen.


    Hua Shan shook her head, and there was a happy smile in the corner of her mouth. She said, "he doesn''t have a family. I''m waiting for him. I''ll wait for him to be with him for the rest of his life when his relationship with his main room slowly fades away." Hua Shan raised her eyes and looked at Lou Han with a gentle smile.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, this smile has eight fantasy with that person''s happiness, there are three, there is a strange mood, Lou Han can''t catch. The empress felt Hua Shan''s head helplessly and said, "as the daughter of the nole family, how can you be someone else''s concubine? I''m afraid that''s not good. Will Huazhi agree? "


    Hua Shan smiled and said, "will you agree? I has the final say. I want to be with him. I thought about it long ago, so I will be with him."


    The queen helplessly looked at her sister, her eyes were full of heartache, she caressed Huashan''s long hair, did not say a word. Lou Han has some new ideas about Hua Shan. He didn''t expect that the woman was so proud when she looked at her.

 Chapter 149

    Li Gonggong is still squinting and snoring by the side of the post. Si Ziyi and Si Ziyi look at each other and smile helplessly. Si Ziyi gets up and stands next to Li Gonggong quietly. His voice suddenly rises up and shouts: "Li Gonggong!"


    "Ah! Escort, escort! The emperor Li Gonggong stood up straight and looked around. His pupils were dilated. It seemed that he was scared.


    Si Ziyi chuckled and said, "Mr. Li, the older people are, the less sleep they have. How can you sleep better and better?"


    Li Gonggong looked around and found that everything was OK. He realized that the emperor was playing with him. He was so scared that he patted his chest and said, "emperor, you have to scare the old slave''s heart out!"


    Si Ziyi said with a light smile: "my brother and I are hungry. Go and tell my servants to make some good wine and dishes."


    Li Gonggong sighed for a long time, nodded his head and said, "I''ll go now."


    Seeing that Li Gonggong was still beating his chest when he left, Si Ziyi looked at Si Ziyi with a smile. Si Ziyi was helpless and said, "my father-in-law is old. Don''t make trouble with him any more."


    "You little boy, how can you educate me like a senior." Si Ziyi goes up to scratch his brother, but Si Ziyi has no choice but to be scratched by him.


    Noelle house.


    In the main hall, Noelle Huazhi is sitting and drinking tea. He gently holds the blue and white porcelain tea cup in his hand and smells the fragrance of tea. He is enjoying it very much. Suddenly a man''s low voice came from the inner room: "aren''t you afraid that Si Ziyi will kill you?"


    It seems that Noelle Huazhi already knows the existence of the man in the inner room. His sudden words did not surprise Noelle Huazhi, but made him more comfortable: "what do you know? You know what I''m going to do to get him to divorce your daughter? Or do you know that the seal in your hand has been taken away by me? "


    "If you do this, you will die miserably." The man''s voice was shaking.


    "Well, what a terrible death? I won''t die miserably. You''d better worry about yourself. " Noelle Huazhi smiles and looks at the shadow in the inner room. He slowly stands up, walks to the inner room, and lifts the curtain in front of the shadow. There is a decadent face in it. His clothes are not neat, and there are old patches everywhere. "You are the prey they take as the target, Lou Haotian. Ha ha ha ha ha Nole Hua Zhi showed a treacherous smile, and his voice was harsh and disgusting.


    Lou Haotian''s face is full of insulted atmosphere, but he can''t do anything to nole Huazhi. He knows that once he disobeys the will of this treacherous minister, his daughter Lousi will be killed miserably!


    "What''s the matter? Not willing to die for me? " Noelle Huazhi sneered and looked at Lou Haotian, who was angry but speechless. He was even more proud with a smile. "You know, the child in your daughter''s stomach is not something that admires Xiaocheng. If we let the world know, I''m afraid your daughter''s fate will be more miserable than a little bit?"


    "But you can''t treat Han er..." Lou Hao''s eyes are red, and he still looks at Noelle Huazhi angrily.


    Nole Huazhi snorted and said with a smile, "you are really funny. Lou Han is not your own daughter. Why do you treat her well? Is the life of other people''s flesh and blood rarer than that of their own? " Hua Zhi turned around and took a peanut on the table. He said with a smile, "I''m afraid Lou Han was in Lou''s house before, but he was not bullied by you, right? Anyway, it''s all like this. Why do you care this time? "


    Lou Haotian clenched his fists and lowered his eyes. The tears of resentment in his eyes had already covered his slightly old and decadent face.


    "Believe me, weakness makes Huashan a princess. You and your daughter will have a good life in the future." Hua Zhi is smiling treacherously, his eyes are full of greed.


    "Why must she be a princess? It''s not better to marry the emperor!" Lou Haotian still wants to win a little bit of hope.


    Noelle Huazhi chuckled and patted Lou Haotian''s tearful face, grinning: "don''t you understand? Si Ziyi is also the most powerful man in this great kingdom. The emperor wants to let him have three points. At that time, my precious niece will marry the most authoritative person in the country, so I''m not an uncle When the two of them fall in love for a long time, and then let Si Ziyi turn against his brother, don''t we become richer? At that time, this world will not be my knowle Huazhi''s? " Lou Haotian shivered with nole''s morbid smile. He turned his head and opened the secret passage of the inner room, but said, "I''ll carry this pot, but I advise you not to be greedy!" Having said that, Lou Haotian enters the secret passage, closes the door of the secret passage, and then leaves the sight of nolehua''s morbid madness.


    The man in black on the roof stealthily covers the roof with a hole. He is lucky enough to leave nole''s house.


    On the other side, several men in black drew their swords and rushed to the man holding the package standing in the middle of the forest. The man gently put the package on the ground, pulled out a long sword from his waist, held the sword in both hands and glared at the people in black who surrounded him. For a moment, they didn''t know who started to move their hands first. Then they put their swords and swords together, and the first man in black jumped up and started to walk The man''s head rushed down, and the rest of the men in black stabbed the sword into the body. The man was too weak to reach so many people, so he was penetrated by the sword and finally died.The first man in black pulled out the sword, inserted it into the scabbard, then picked up the package and left the forest with other men in black.


    Three people sat at the table painting succulent potted plants for a long time. Lou Han finished the painting first and took his painting to one side to blow dry. Huashan and the queen were still painting the succulent potted plants. Lou Han laughed and wanted to come forward to have a look. The queen called: "han''er, you are not allowed to come here. We have to keep it secret. We can''t see it until we have finished painting."


    Lou Han covered his lips with a smile and said, "who will judge who is good-looking?"


    The empress Leng Leng, thought about it and said, "let the ladies in waiting see."


    Hua Shan said with a smile, "ladies in waiting? They will be very nervous. " Hua Shan looked thoughtfully at the little maid in waiting and said with a smile, "and they certainly can''t see anything. It''s better to find someone who studies painting very well."


    Lou Han nodded in agreement. Hua Shan was knowledgeable and reasonable!


    "Oh, what are you three doing here?" Suddenly there was a banter outside the door. The queen helped her forehead and said, "see, I''m worried about the judge. The judge is coming."


    Lou Han and Hua Shan look at the door. Si Ziyi in a long white coat and the emperor in a Golden Dragon Robe walk in from the door side by side. Lou Han smiles and gets up to meet him. Hua Shan, who is sitting and looking at the door, also stands up excitedly. He can see that Lou Han rushes over and is caught by Si Ziyi. With a chill in his heart, he slowly stands up and walks over.


    Si Ziyi hugs his wife and smiles. He wants to bow his head and kiss his wife''s lips, but Lou Han avoids him. Lou Han says with a smile, "it''s outside. Don''t do that."


    Si Ziyi chuckles and kisses his wife''s big eyes. He asks in a low voice, "how are you doing today?"


    Lou Han nodded with a smile. After thinking about it, he felt that he didn''t have the food he liked today. He shook his head again. But when he thought that he had talked so much with the queen and Huashan, he felt very happy and nodded again. Looking at his stupid wife, Si Ziyi smiles, pinches her fat face and says, "silly lady, I don''t even know whether she is happy or not."

 Chapter 150

    Si Ziyi touched his wife''s silly head and said with a smile, "what did you have for lunch today? Did you have a good meal?"


    Lou Han looks up at Si Ziyi who is talking to him and laughs. How can he feel that he is talking to him like his father is picking up his daughter from kindergarten? But when Lou Han thinks of boiling pig''s feet in white water at noon today, she immediately wants to complain. She purses her lips and looks at Si Ziyi''s grievance and says, "I didn''t have a good meal today."


    Si Ziyi smiles and is stunned. The queen on one side comes forward and says, "I asked the cook to make some light food for Han Er today."


    On hearing this, Si Ziyi said with a smile, "what


    After thinking about it, the queen broke her fingers and said, "boiled pig''s feet in white water, stewed black chicken soup, stewed spareribs with radish There are many, many more After all, the queen is also for han''er''s sake. Si Ziyi puts his fist to his lips and laughs: "Xueer, this is to let han''er eat what you have suffered."


    The queen squinted at him and said, "I took the initiative to find a doctor to do this for me. How about keeping in good health!" After that, he patted Si Ziyi on the shoulder and said solemnly, "han''er is young and doesn''t know much. She always eats strange things. You, who are so much older than her, should understand her current situation. In the future, you must eat more light and nutritious meals. Don''t eat too much salt and spicy food, or it will be bad for your baby."


    Si Ziyi was stunned. He seemed to feel reasonable. He nodded and said seriously, "thank you, sister-in-law. I see."


    Lou Hanfu, brother, did you rebel so soon? Do you want to bully a pregnant woman who has just been pregnant for three months!


    Hua Shan took Lou Han in her arms and said with a smile, "are you pregnant, han''er?" Lou Han turned to look at her and said with a smile, "yes, it''s only three months." Hua Shan''s smile is a little stiff, hanging on the corner of his mouth. Naturally, Lou Han feels it, too. Looking at Hua Shan''s eyes, he becomes a little strange. Then he bends his eyes and laughs softly: "Hua Shan will find a son who loves him in the future, and then have a crystal of love with him."


    Although Hua Shan was smiling, her eyes were full of loss. She said with a smile, "I really envy you."


    Lou Han didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, she felt very subtle. She always felt that she had found something. She scratched her head, waved her hand and said, "no more." There''s nothing more to say.


    Si Ziyi was attracted by the empress''s N-point attention method and N kinds of healthy and nutritious food when she was pregnant. She sat on the table with Si Ziyi and listened with relish. The empress also had a sense of accomplishment. She also danced and danced. It was like holding a speech conference and completely forgot Lou Han and Hua Shan. Lou Han is helpless, pull Hua Shan to take off shoe to sit on soft couch.


    "Is your memory gone?" Hua Shan asked


    Lou Han Leng Leng, how suddenly asked this question up. Lou Han nodded his head, recalled it seriously, and said with a smile, "to be exact, I don''t even remember it." It can be understood in this way. Although it was this summer that I met Si Ziyi, the memory of the original owner in the Lou family does exist before that, there is no sign of the original owner before he was ten years old.


    "How did you get to know Si Ziyi?" Hua Shan seems to be very interested in this. She turns her head curiously and looks at Lou Han.


    After thinking about it, Lou Han can''t say that he crossed the tree and fell down to meet Si Ziyi, can he? Hua Shan can''t believe it. On the contrary, she thinks she is very strange. She thought about it and said with a smile, "well, it''s just a tree climbing game. I fell from a tree and got hurt. I just saw a tent, so I went in. Then I met Si Ziyi. He saw me as a poor lost child and sent me home." Lou Han said to be more perfunctory, Hua Shan really seriously believe, but also incredible applause: "what a wonderful experience."


    Lou Han was stunned, huh? what? A wonderful experience? Where is the beauty? Because I didn''t fall down from the tree to die, did I know a handsome, tall and capable little brother? "Hey, you will feel better when you meet the right person in the future." Lou Han can only force the topic to a less strange direction and soften it!


    "Watson hasn''t told us who you know in your heart yet?" Lou Han looked at her with a smile.


    Hua Shan''s eyes flashed a trace of happiness, and then she was lost. She dropped her eyes and said, "my sweetheart will be with me for a long time."


    Lou Han Leng Leng, said very curious, said with a smile: "why?"


    "Because I''m trying to be better and make him only like me." Hua Shan chuckled, her eyes full of expectation. Lou Han nodded in agreement. Only when he is excellent, others will be attracted by you because of your excellence. Excellent and hard-working people will not have bad luck.


    The sky outside has become dark, but the palace is still brightly lit. Both inside and outside the palace, the corridors are full of resplendent light, which makes people feel comfortable, and also makes people have a false sense of their own prosperity.Si Ziyi has been completely brainwashed by the queen. Like an educated sophomore, he runs to Lou Han and says with a smile, "madam, it''s getting late. Should we go back?"


    Lou Han looked out of the window. It was getting dark. It was time to go back to wash and sleep. She nodded her head and agreed. Si Ziyi squatted down to help her put on her shoes and said with a smile, "the empress has taught me and my brother a lot about how to educate my son in the future. Madam, I have benefited a lot."


    Lou Han helped her forehead. She was really helpless. She said with a bitter smile, "husband, I suggest you read more knowledge from books. Ha ha." It can''t be that what the queen said is wrong. In a word, she doesn''t want Si Ziyi to make Sihui boiled pig''s feet for her one day!


    Si Ziyi nodded and said, "of course I know. In order to educate our children in the future, I will read a lot of books. Madame, you must love it with gentleness. "


    Lou Han chuckles and decides to ignore the fool first. She turns around and says goodbye to Huashan, the queen and the emperor, but is dragged away by her husband. Two people, one high and one low, one strong and one thin, left Kunning palace with small hands. After Lou Han left, Hua Shan also decided to go first!


    The queen looked at the figure of the two people leaving, and chuckled: "they are really a good match. The proportion of their bodies is big and small. It''s really lovely."


    The emperor said with a smile: "we are also very lovely." The empress covered her lips and looked at her husband with a smile: "we''re a good match, too. Alas, you''ll see what empress Mu Yi wants to see in the world! If you look at me who is romantic and graceful, we are a perfect match, right, madam Division son in accordance with the hook lip angle, looking at the empress face slightly ruddy appearance, hehe a smile.


    In the face of Si Ziyi''s bad smile, the queen said that she was speechless. She waved her hand and said, "don''t talk too much. I can''t finish listening to you praise yourself. Your ears are hurt by your narcissism."


    Si Ziyi reaches out his hand and takes the queen to his arms. His expression is very gentle. He presses the queen under his body and laughs: "do you like me holding you like this?"


    The queen blushed and nodded, "don''t play like this. Take back Xiaoxue and xiaoque and you''ll wake up."

 Chapter 151

    Si Ziyi and his wife are going back to the prince''s palace. Feiying stands behind them and follows them. Lou Han is walking in the imperial garden. He looks at the lush pine trees in the imperial garden and pulls out a pine needle. While Si Ziyi doesn''t notice, he walks quietly beside him and pricks his arm slightly. Si Ziyi shrinks his arm and looks at his wife with a bad smile, but says, "don''t be naughty."


    Lou Han hugged Si Ziyi''s waist and said with a smile, "what are you doing recently? You don''t have time for me. "


    "I''ve been busy with something about Lou Haotian recently. He wants to return to the imperial court." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    Lou Han picked his eyebrows and chuckled: "he should know very well in his heart that this matter caused great prejudice to the emperor. Even if he went back to the imperial court, the emperor would not use him."


    Si Ziyi frowned and said, "do you mean it''s actually a conspiracy?"


    Lou Han shook his head and said, "I don''t know if it''s a conspiracy. I only know that it''s certainly not good for Lou Haotian. There''s only one possibility..."


    Si Ziyi was stunned and looked at his wife. They said, "Lou Haotian has been used." Lou Han thought for a while and thought that this possibility should be the biggest. Lou Haotian could not pit himself. "How''s it going?"


    "We suspect that Lou Haotian''s accomplice belongs to nole''s family, but it''s not clear who he is. He helped one of them steal 5000 taels of gold from the national treasury, and it seems that Qi Yueguo''s jade seal is in their hands. I''ve sent mercenaries to rob it." Si Ziyi puts his arms around Lou Han''s waist and pulls her away from the imperial garden. "They should still be on their way back. They''re almost there."


    By the way, mercenary! Lou Han thought of the first time he met Si Ziyi that Feiying had told him before. He turned around and asked, "do you have a mercenary regiment?"


    "Yes, yes." Si Ziyi looks down at her daughter-in-law with curiosity in her eyes.


    "What do you want the mercenary regiment for?" Lou Han tilted his head to look at him. Si Ziyi was stunned and said, "at the beginning, I thought it was fun to keep it, but later I used it for the task."


    Keep it fun? Brother, what do you think it is? Animals?! Lou Han helped her forehead and asked, "what''s the task?"


    "Well, for example, before fighting with other countries, I sent mercenaries to inquire about information or something, or when I didn''t want to fight, I directly shot mercenaries to assassinate." Si Ziyi turns her eyes, remembers it carefully, and looks down at her curious little lady.


    Lou Han''s face turned black after hearing this. The victorious Si Ziyi would even use this sinister method to win! It''s refreshing Lou Han''s three outlooks. Does he fight by his mood? When you want to fight, just follow the army to destroy it. When you don''t want to fight, just order the mercenaries to assassinate? This is too hasty! The protagonist is full of strength!


    Si Ziyi looks down at Lou Han, who is speechless. He holds her hand in doubt and says with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Lou Han shook his head, twitched at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "no, we are in the prince''s palace." Lou Han pointed to the front gate. Si Ziyi looked up and saw that he had arrived. He said with a smile, "time always flies with his wife."


    With a smile, Lou Han takes Si Ziyi by the hand and walks inside.


    Yingzi had already prepared dinner and was serving dinner in her room. When she saw her prince and Princess coming back, yingzi came out happily to greet her and saluted: "you are back. The meal has just been prepared. It''s too punctual."


    Lou Han patted yingzi on the shoulder with a smile and said, "did you eat?"


    Yingzi nodded and said with a smile, "yingzi has already eaten. Come on in."


    Lou Han takes Si Ziyi''s hand and walks into the room. Looking at the braised pork, braised ribs and spicy chicken on the table, his saliva comes out. Is it really good to eat so much at night! Don''t be too happy! Lou Han swallowed his saliva and said to yingzi with a smile, "my yingzi is really a good man."


    Yingzi was a little confused. She didn''t understand why the princess suddenly praised herself. What she did was not the same as others? She was stunned. Looking at her prince, Si Ziyi shook his head with a smile and said to yingzi, "please step back and come back in later."


    Yingzi nodded and stepped back.


    Lou Han rolls up his sleeve and prepares to eat with chopsticks, but Si Ziyi takes them away. Lou Han glares wrongly: "why? You really want to cut off my food


    Si Ziyi smiles, turns around and dries the wet towel in the basin behind him. He goes up to his wife''s white fat claws and cleans them for her. Lou Han is stunned. His cheeks are slightly ruddy and says, "I can wash them myself."


    "What do you wash? You can''t wait to eat. You still want to wash your hands." Si Ziyi''s plain language warms Lou Han''s heart. She smiles, leans on Si Ziyi''s stomach and blinks, looking at her husband: "I''m hungry!"


    In desperation, Si Ziyi wipes Lou Han''s hands and puts them down. Then he puts the towel aside, walks to Lou Han and sits down to eat with his wife. Lou Han''s meal is especially full, especially satisfied. After eating and drinking enough, Lou Han lies on the bed lazily. Lou Han lifts his clothes, reveals his round belly, caresses him with satisfaction, and laughs at Si Ziyi who is taking off his coat.Si Ziyi is speechless. Please take this fool away. Thank you!


    After stretching his waist, Lou Han opens his arm to see Si Ziyi as a wretched young man, and laughs: "ah, are you the new flower leader of Yanyu building?"


    Si Ziyi holds his forehead and grins bitterly. Why did he marry such a silly wife. Si Ziyi didn''t respond. He just looked at the little guy with a wry smile.


    "Answer me quickly, girl, you are my brother Lou tonight." Lou Han pretended to smooth his beard, a look of enjoyment, "said, little girl, what''s your name?"


    Si Ziyi said with a bitter smile, "Why have you become a master?"


    "I am, you play a good Huakui." Lou Han smiles and looks like "I''m the boss". Si Ziyi has no choice but to take off his shoes and go to bed. Lou Han stretches out his arm to want the shoulder of the building owner Si Ziyi. However, this guy has broad shoulders and strong body. Lou Han''s small arms and thin legs are not fully wrapped. It''s really embarrassing for him to be an uncle. Si Ziyi looked at her and said with a smile, "why don''t you hold me, sir?"


    Lou Han has a black face. This guy


    "You go to my arms again. It''s a bit hard for me to hold you this King Kong Barbie." Lou Han pretends to be a man''s rude voice, but it''s still full of milk. Si Ziyi can''t help laughing, turns around and hugs his wife to his arms. This little guy knows how to play around all day and is stupid.


    Lou Hanwei looked at him and said to himself, "you cheat, I''m the whore."


    Si Ziyi chuckled: "my husband is lying here. If you want to go whoring, just go whoring. How can I not let my wife make out to me?" With a smile, Si Ziyi lowers her head and kisses Lou Han''s lips. Lou Han is a little out of breath when he kisses him. She puts her hands on his chest and pushes them away. She gasps and says in shame: "you You rascal. "


    "How about a hooligan who wants to kiss the Huakui in his arms?" Si Ziyi bites Lou Han''s ear, which makes his neck itch.


    Lou Han closed his eyes, gently hugged Si Ziyi, and asked Qu Baba: "you can kiss, but don''t mess around, otherwise It''s going to hurt our baby. "


    Si Ziyi kisses his wife and laughs, "OK, my fool."


    They struggled for a long time before they slowly fell asleep. It was just a shadow outside the door. They stood for a long time. When Lou Han and Si Ziyi fell asleep, they turned around and jumped on the roof to leave.

 Chapter 152

    When Lou Han wakes up in the morning, he touches the bedside and finds that Si Ziyi is no longer sleeping by her side. She slowly opens her eyes, stretches and yawns on the bed. Last night, she had a dream that Si Ziyi doesn''t want to be herself. She cries at night.


    Yingzi pushed the door and came in, carrying a basin of clear hot water. She said with a smile, "princess, are you awake?"


    Lou Han rubbed his eyes and nodded. Yingzi wring the towel dry, went to the bed and handed it to the princess. Lou Han took the wet towel, washed his face carefully, gave the towel to yingzi and then lay back on the bed.


    Yingzi left with the basin and took the door with her.


    Lou Han put his head in the quilt and closed his eyes, but he couldn''t sleep any more. His brain was full of Hua Shan''s figure. Why was Hua Shan''s influence on his brain? Lou Han couldn''t figure it out.


    In the guest hall of the Imperial Palace, Hua Shan, dressed in long hair and plain clothes, sat at a desk and wrote with a brush. Her face without makeup was a little haggard, and there was no emotion in her eyes.


    Nole Hua Zhi suddenly came down from Hua Shan''s bed, only wearing a pair of profane trousers. His upper body was bare, and there was a little fat on his stomach. He saw Hua Shan, dressed in plain clothes, sitting at the desk, writing with a brush. With a bad smile and barefoot, he walked to Hua Shan, sat down beside her, put his arms around her waist and smelled her slender hair.


    Hua Shan is still expressionless, still holding a brush to write on the rice paper. Noelle Huazhi chuckled, and put his hand uneasily into Huashan''s clothes. Hua Shan frowned, put down her writing brush, pushed him away, glared and said, "don''t touch me any more." His eyes were full of humiliating grievances.


    Hua Zhi, with a smile, hugged struggling Hua Shan tightly and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? My little baby, didn''t you have a good time last night? Why not this morning? Well


    Hua Shan''s lucky lightness skill turns around and jumps to the center of the inner room, away from him. But just as she turned to see Huazhi at the table, there was no one there. After listening to the heat coming from behind, Hua Zhi hums and sticks it to Hua Shan''s ear behind her. He says, "little baby, where are you going? Ha ha ha ha


    Hua Shan is surprised. Before he can move away, he is tied by Hua Zhi''s arm from behind. His restless hand touches Hua Shan again. He laughs and puts Hua Shan on his shoulder. His lucky lightness skill is thrown on the big bed. Hua Zhi sits on one side, hooks up the corner of his mouth and reveals a row of big yellow teeth. He points out this on Hua Shan with flexible fingers. Hua Shan does it again I can''t move. She angrily opened her eyes and looked at Hua Zhi: "you mean person!"


    "Where am I mean? Huh? At least, I can make you cry, ha ha ha Hua Shan opened her eyes and watched Hua Zhiman come up with his mouth full of dregs and yellow teeth. The curtain on the bed was lifted down and covered all the things in the bed.


    After washing, Lou Han put on a pink cotton shangru and a white embroidered rabbit skirt. Yingzi put on a white fluffy robe for her, and said, "the Lord told you not to run around today. He told me not to let you out."


    Lou Han chuckled and said, "it''s OK. I''ll just walk around the palace. I''m not going outside. What''s dangerous in the palace? Besides, there are flying shadows."


    Yingzi worried to see one side of the expression cold speechless flying shadow, help the forehead: "if the prince came back to teach me, you must help me talk, princess."


    Lou Han blinked and said with a smile, "OK, no problem. Don''t worry. Remember to cook for me at noon and wait for me to go back. "


    Yingzi was relieved. It turned out that his wife would come back at noon, so there was no need to worry. It was just one morning. She nodded and said, "OK, ma''am, take these desserts with you first. No matter where you are in the palace, you can relieve your craving." Yingzi takes a small basket and hands it to Lou Han. Lou Han Leng Leng, little girl is quite intimate, like. She turns out to be a basket and smiles at yingzi. "Madam, I remember coming back for lunch. Don''t go anywhere else." Yingzi exhorted.


    "Yes, yes." Lou Han stretched his waist and walked out of the prince''s hall. Flying shadow is inseparable behind Lou han to protect his safety.


    They wandered around the Imperial Palace, breathing fresh air, and came to the road leading to the queen Kunning palace. Lou Han laughed and said to Feiying, "let''s go to the pond where we sat last time."


    Feiying nodded, indicating that she would follow the wishes of the princess. Lou Han was in a good mood, so he walked leisurely to the pavilion on the pond, sat on the stone table in the pavilion, opened the basket and prepared to eat the things inside. The basket contained some virgin fruits, and a lot of chestnuts, melon seeds, and dried fruits. Lou Han said with a smile, "Feiying, sit down and eat together."


    Feiying was stunned and sat beside Lou Han. Lou Han took out a large piece of steamed bread from his pocket and said with a smile: "I came here today to feed the fish."


    Feiying Leng Leng, said: "the surface of the pond has been frozen a layer of ice, fish must not eat."


    "The ice is thin. Just poke it." Lou Han narrowed his eyes and laughed. He went to the garden outside the pavilion and picked up a fallen branch. He came happily, "look, you see me poking it." Then he poked it on the ice with a branch. It''s a pity that Lou Han didn''t have much strength. He didn''t poke it open for a long time. Lou Han is a little embarrassed. He smiles at Feiying. Feiying has no choice but to help her forehead. She stands up, pulls out her sword, and gently waves it at the ice surface of the pond. It is clear that the ice on the surface of the pond is suddenly broken, just as if it had been discussed. Lou Han was stunned and asked, "what kind of skill are you doing?"Feiying drew the corner of his mouth and said: "this is not a magic skill It''s just sword Qi. "


    Lou Han is stunned. Is this the legendary sword Qi? Si Ziyi seems to have it too! And it seems that as long as people have swords, they all have sword Qi. I feel that the sword Qi is so powerful. They can cut firewood and ice. They can do anything! Lou Han turned to look at Feiying, his eyes shining with gold. Feiying looked at her inexplicably, suddenly excited eyes, felt a little uneasy, and retreated a few steps What are you doing, ma''am? "


    Lou Han stretched out his little paw and said with a smile, "Feiying


    "Princess You. " Flying shadow is scared to lean on the pillar of one side pavilion, Leng Leng. "Princess, what are you going to do?"


    Lou Han squinted and laughed: "I want to play with your sword, too!" The stars are shining in my eyes, full of desire.


    Feiying quickly hid his sword behind him, shook his head and said, "no You''re not trained. You''ll get hurt if you use a sword. " Feiying resolutely refused. Lou Han pouted his lips and said, "I''ll just play with it and not wave it."


    Feiying insists on her idea and never compromises. If she plays with the sword for the princess and doesn''t get hurt, it''s OK. At most, the princess will go back to pester the prince and ask him to buy her a sword. Then the prince asks. When he learns that it''s the princess he seduces, he will scold her at most. If she gets hurt, the prince will not even die. In order to save her life, Feiying resolutely couldn''t let the princess touch the sword. She suddenly thought of a good idea: "princess, my sword is very heavy, but the Lord''s is light. It''s said that the sword is a woman who has no power to bind a chicken. It''s easy to hold it with one hand. You can wait for the Lord to come back and try him Should it be OK to throw this pot to Si Ziyi?


    "Really?" Lou Han took the bait as expected. Feiying was relieved and calmed down: "really."

 Chapter 153

    Lou Han nodded, patted Feiying on the shoulder and said seriously, "if Si Ziyi doesn''t want me to touch his sword, I''ll come to play with you." Feiying was sweating and had to nod silently.


    Looking at Lou Han sitting at the table to eat again, Feiying patted his chest quietly and relieved.


    Sitting on the stone stool, Lou Han felt that the stone stool under his buttocks was cold and hard. He stood up and patted his buttocks. What''s the matter, madam


    "It''s a little bit frozen." Lou Han turned to look at the stone stool.


    Feiying touched the stool, looked around and said, "it''s just not far from the prince''s mansion. I''ll go back to get the cushion. My wife is here. Don''t run around."


    Lou Han thought about it, but nodded and said, "then you can go and get some milk by the way. I''m thirsty."


    Feiying nodded seriously and said, "don''t run around. Just stay here."


    Lou Han nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t run around."


    Feiying, a good luck lightness skill, jumped on the treetop and ran to the prince''s palace.


    Lou Han looked at Feiying''s figure and envied it. It was beyond recognition! If only I could fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. Alas, I''m too old to learn martial arts. Lou Han raised his cheek, stood up, kneaded a small lump of steamed bread and threw it into the pond. Some small fish in the pond came to the water and ate the steamed bread powder. Lou Han laughed. It turned out that he felt so comfortable.


    "What is the princess doing here alone?" A man''s voice came from afar. Lou Han looked up and looked out of the pavilion. He saw a middle-aged man in a red official hat. He had small eyes. Lou Han thought he was squinting. The man wiped his beard and showed his yellow teeth. Behind him was a woman in white. Lou Han looks back and laughs. The woman in white is Hua Shan. She follows the man. She is very regular. Lou Han Leng Leng, stepped forward: "Huazhi adult?" She doesn''t know if it''s right. In a word, she can''t call someone else uncle? Although I look old, I should be my uncle.


    Noelle Huazhi opened his mouth and walked to Lou Han with a smile: "why is the princess here alone?"


    Lou Han looked at the depressed Hua Shan behind him and felt a little strange, so he didn''t answer his question seriously: "Oh, I feed the fish here." She took Hua Shan''s hand and said with a smile, "Hua Shan, come and taste this holy fruit. It''s delicious, and so is Hua Zhi." Lou Han takes Hua Shan''s arm, asks her to sit on the stone stool and gives her a virgin fruit. Hua Shan looks up at Lou Han, but she doesn''t smile. She still looks a little strange.


    Lou Han Leng Leng way: "Hua Shan, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Hua Shan looked at Hua Zhi standing on one side and said with a forced smile, "no problem. Thank you for your concern."


    Lou Han chuckled: "don''t call me princess. I told you, just call me han''er. I''m not as big as you. We should be of the same generation." Having said that, as soon as he was ready to sit down, he thought of the coldness of the stone stool. Lou Han was stiff for a moment, then he stood up again and said with a smile to Hua Zhi, "Mr. Hua Zhi, please sit down."


    Hua Zhi looks into Lou Han''s eyes and smiles. There is always something else in her eyes, which makes Lou Han feel a little strange. She turns her head awkwardly, walks to the pavilion, and throws the steamed bread into the pond.


    "Does the princess like little fish?" Hua Zhi''s voice rang again, which made Lou Han feel a little disgusted. Somehow, he always felt that this man was not liked by himself. He always felt that he had a disgusting temperament. Lou Han thought about it, maybe he had some unpleasant hormones. Lou Han turned around with a smile and said, "OK, I like small animals very much."


    Hua Zhi nodded and said with a smile, "I know there is a good place in the palace where the emperor specially raises small animals. They are very lovely. Do you want to have a look?" Hua Zhi looks at Lou Han with an expectant face, which makes Lou Han feel even more disgusted. Lou Han turns his eyes, thinks about it carefully, and wants to laugh a little. Isn''t that the parents have taught their children since childhood that if someone kidnaps a child, he will say, I know a place where I can find your mother, go with my uncle, and my uncle will take you Do bad people like to make sentences like this? I''m crazy about


    Lou Han politely smile, waving his hand: "still can''t, I can feed fish here."


    Hua Zhi was obviously frustrated and unwilling. He said, "come with me. There are cats, dogs and sheep there."


    Lou Han''s mouth twitches. Is this man brain sick? "I''m pregnant now, but I can''t go to places where there are many animals. There are too many bacteria. When Lord Yi knows, he will definitely talk about me, "said Lou Hanna. When Si Ziyi came out to say something, should he be able to scare this guy?


    Sure enough, Hua Zhi''s face became calmer as soon as he heard the last sentence. Lou Han looked at him with a smile, and saw clearly that he was observing the man silently. Lou Han''s brain automatically comes to the conclusion that this Noelle Huazhi is definitely not a good thing. She looked sideways at Huashan and decided to change the topic. She said with a smile, "Huashan, we''ll go to eat hot pot when we get out of the palace in a few days."Hua Shan turned around with a faint smile, though her eyes were tired: "well, OK."


    Hua Zhi doesn''t seem to want to cut off the topic with Lou Han. He smiles and makes a friendly appearance. He says with a smile, "princess, you are so young and good-looking that you are going to have a child."


    Lou Han chuckled and said, "where you are young, you are twenty-one." In ancient times, it was too late to have children in 21.


    "The princess really looks cute." Hua Zhi''s praise didn''t make Lou Han feel a little better about him. Lou Han turned around and didn''t want to talk to him. First, he was a little ugly. Second, his eyes made Lou Han uncomfortable.


    With her back to the two people behind her, she gently throws the steamed bread into the pond, enjoying the picture of fish snatching food. But I don''t know that Hua Zhizheng is dancing behind her, forcing Hua Shan to push Lou Han down to the pond. Hua Shan shakes her head and looks aggrieved. Hua Zhi angrily whispered: "don''t you want to enjoy Si Ziyi alone? In the back, you are not going to rob men with her. In the end, either she killed you or you killed her. Now she still has the flesh and blood of the man you love deeply in her stomach! You can think of it


    Hua Shan shakes. She turns her face and looks at Lou Han, who is feeding the fish happily. Her eyes are full of grief. Now she is going to end up like this for a man. When Hua Shan thinks of Si Ziyi''s smile, the way he talks and everything about him, her eyes become fierce. She took a deep breath, stood up, walked behind Lou Han, and slowly stretched out her hand.


    "Han er." A familiar man''s voice suddenly rang out, which made Hua Shan take a cold breath and draw back her hand. He quickly turned his head to look at the pavilion. With such a nice and steady voice, who else could there be besides Si Ziyi?


    Lou Han also heard his husband''s voice, turned around happily, put his steamed bread on the table, ran to his husband and gave him a big bear hug.


    Si Ziyi chuckles, hugs her little wife, lowers her head, kisses her forehead, and says seriously, "you are not allowed to come out. Why did you come out again?"


    Lou Han said with a smile, "but it''s too stuffy in the house, so I want to come out to play."


    "Where is the flying shadow?" Si Ziyi said faintly.


    "She went to help me get the cushion and the milk. She asked me to wait for her here. Don''t run around. I didn''t run around."

 Chapter 154

    Lou Han looks up at Si Ziyi cleverly, like a child waiting for praise. Si Ziyi fondly pinches his wife''s fat face and looks at the two people standing behind him. Hua Zhi stepped forward and said with a smile, "Lord, aren''t you busy with business with the emperor? How can you come to the yard when you have time?"


    Si Ziyi said coldly, "Mr. Hua Zhi is very busy on weekdays. How come you are free to come to the palace today?" Si Ziyi did not answer his question.


    Hua Zhi arched his hand and said, "I''m very worried about my niece these days, so I applied with the emperor to come to the palace to have a look." After that, she pulls her aside and looks at Hua Shan who is dazed by Si Ziyi. Hua Shan is stunned. She returns to her senses and says, "my little girl Hua Shan has seen Wang Yi."


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly, turned around, took Lou Han''s hand, and sat on the stone stool with no more words. Huazhi said with a smile: "just now we passed by and saw the princess feeding the fish alone. We were here to chat with the princess for a while. Since you are here, let''s leave first."


    Si Ziyi didn''t even look at it. He gave a cold hum. Hua Zhi quits the pavilion, and Hua Shan follows. Before he leaves, he just looks at Si Ziyi a few more times. After seeing them go away, Lou Han shakes his head helplessly and sits on Si Ziyi''s lap. At this time, flying shadow came from afar, holding a thick cotton mat and a glass of milk. Lou Han stands up happily to greet him. Feiying sees Si Ziyi sitting in the room and goes forward to bow his hand and says, "Lord."


    Si Ziyi waved his hand and motioned for Feiying to guard. Feiying stood outside the pavilion with a sword. Lou Han comes over happily with the mat and milk and asks Si Ziyi to stand up and put the mat on his ass. Si Ziyi smiles and sits on the mat, hugging his wife. Lou Han drinks milk and is ready to eat a dried fruit in the box, but he is stopped by Si Ziyi.


    Lou Han Leng Leng: "what do you do?"


    "It''s cold. Don''t eat it." After that, he put out his hand to lift the basket and handed it to Feiying, who said faintly, "it''s burnt."


    Feiying was stunned. Looking down at the basket, he suddenly realized that he had left with the basket.


    Lou Han tilted his head and looked at his husband. He asked suspiciously, "if it''s cold, it''s hot. Why should it be burned?"


    Holding his wife''s soft face, Si Ziyi said with a smile, "how can my wife eat things that others have touched."


    This provoked Lou han to blush and said: "the saint Guohai City yingzi washed it."


    Si Ziyi had nothing to say. He took his wife''s head and gave her a kiss, which made her legs numb and unable to refute herself. Si Ziyi crooked her lips and said with a smile, "don''t leave me in the future."


    Lou Han was startled by Si Ziyi''s sudden bullying, but she felt very happy. She sat on Si Ziyi''s lap, face to face with him, and said with a smile, "husband, why are you so overbearing? Do you have to follow me when I go to the toilet?"


    Si Ziyi chuckled: "I think it''s good."


    Lou Han pinched his face: "smelly hooligan." Si Ziyi smiles and hugs his wife. Lou Han thinks of Hua Zhi''s appearance and face. He feels a little disgusted: "husband, I don''t like being alone."


    Si Ziyi frowned and said, "who made my wife unhappy?"


    "He didn''t make me unhappy, but I think this person makes me feel strange." Lou Han frowned and recalled that when he first met Huazhi, his cunning appearance made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Who is it?" Si Ziyi said faintly.


    "Huashan''s uncle, Huazhi." The message looks at Si Ziyi and says seriously.


    Si Ziyi raised his eyebrows and nodded: "Huazhi is not really a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Hearing what Si Ziyi said, Lou Han felt that his knowledge of people had been recognized. He said with a smile, "my husband thought so, too. I thought he and I didn''t agree very much."


    On hearing this, Si Ziyi frowned slightly: "what''s the reason for that?"


    Lou Han chuckled and explained: "it''s not that kind of congeniality, fool. It''s the congeniality of ordinary friends."


    Si Ziyi''s eyebrows softened and he coughed softly. He held his daughter-in-law and buried his face in his wife''s neck. He smelled it carefully, which made Lou Han itch. Si Ziyi chuckles, rubs his wife''s long hair, and laughs: "why didn''t you tie your hair today?"


    "I don''t want to prick it."


    Si Ziyi hugged his wife and chuckled: "it''s very nice for her to wear long hair like this." The sudden praise made Lou Han blush, a little shy. She held her face and said with a smile, "are you serious?"


    Si Ziyi looked down at his big round eyes, nodded seriously, and said with a smile, "naturally, there is no time when my wife is not beautiful." After that, he pinched Lou Han''s soft Dudu face and said, "let''s go back to dinner."


    Lou Han nods and climbs down from Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand and they walk out of the long Pavilion on the pond.


    Si Ziyi looks down at the little lady beside him. Suddenly his eyes are worried. Lou Han feels his sight. He turns to his husband and asks, "what''s the matter? What are you looking at me for? "With a faint smile, Si Ziyi shook his head and said, "can you promise me something, madam?"


    Lou Han Leng Leng, said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Madame, promise me not to have anything to do with the Noelle family in the future." Si Ziyi''s eyes became more and more serious. Lou Han felt a little scared and asked, "why Why? Can''t the queen? "


    "Not the queen." Si Ziyi rubbed Lou Han''s head and looked at the little fool with a smile. Lou Han looked up at Si Ziyi and asked, "what about Hua Shan?"


    Si Ziyi frowned slightly, and his expression became cold: "the farther away from her, the better."


    "May I ask why?" Lou Han blinked and laughed. Originally, her affection for Hua Shan didn''t increase much, but because of her relationship with the queen, Lou Han gradually decided to treat her well. Si Ziyi''s sudden warning makes Lou Han again alert to Hua Shan.


    Si Ziyi looked down at his wife''s appearance as if she had already felt it. He pinched her face with a smile and said, "she will be dangerous to you. I don''t want you to be hurt."


    Lou Han understood and nodded. She always has this kind of premonition, but Hua Shan''s attitude always makes her not alert, but makes her unable to completely believe her. With Si Ziyi''s words, she knows everything.


    "How do you know?" Lou Han takes Si Ziyi by the hand and goes to the prince''s palace. He talks as he walks along the way.


    "Fool, when can you be smarter?" Si Ziyi rubbed Lou Han''s head and made a mess of his long soft hair. Lou Han yelled and pushed him away wrongly. He kept a distance from him and combed his messy hair.


    Looking at his wife''s wronged and angry appearance, Si Ziyi was so cute that she couldn''t stop her mouth rising. But at the thought of what had just happened in the pavilion, Si Ziyi''s face became cold gradually. He held his fist tightly, and his anger could not be concealed. Those two people, they have to die!


    Lou Han combs his hair and looks at Si Ziyi behind him. He pouts helplessly, grabs his sleeve and says, "I''m starving. Why are you still in a daze here? Let''s go back."


    Si Ziyi is stunned. Looking back at Lou Han who is holding his sleeve, he smiles helplessly. He reaches out his hand to hold her little hand and takes her back to the prince''s residence for dinner.

 Chapter 158

    Lou Han stands out from behind Si Ziyi and looks at the old man with white beard who is disappearing in the crowd. He is surprised and asks, "do you know that old man?"


    Si Ziyi shook his head and said, "I don''t know." He handed the crimson dagger to Lou Han and said faintly, "I''ve checked it. This dagger is safe. Keep it for self-defense."


    Lou Han took the crimson dagger carved with the giant eagle''s wings, opened it and looked at it. The dagger had already opened. Taking advantage of the cold white light in the moonlight, she quickly closed it, put it into the dagger sheath and put it into her satchel. Si Ziyi chuckles: "so afraid of cold weapons?"


    Lou Han gave a white look and said, "I''m not afraid, but the sword has no eyes. Do you know what to do if there are so many heartbreaks to others?" Lou Han coughed lightly, turned around and went on walking in the street.


    Si Ziyi smiles and keeps up with his wife.


    The two walked hand in hand among the busy crowd and soon came to Dalin lake. At night, Dalin lake is even more bustling. Several boats with dim lights stop at the lake bank. Girls in colorful Ru skirts wave their handkerchiefs to the boys on the bank. There are many stalls on the bank, such as lanterns, snacks and small jewelry. They are very prosperous.


    Lou Han was so excited that he took Si Ziyi to a small squid roasting stall and said with a smile, "I want this, and this, ah, this is a modern octopus ball! It looks delicious! " Lou Han points to one stall after another and looks at the food on it with starry eyes. He looks like he wants to. Si Ziyi is helpless and can''t help it! Who let himself just promised her that she could eat it tonight, madam? This is to find a chance to eat enough at one time. Si Ziyi helps her forehead, but she cleverly buys them all. Lou Han''s hands were filled with beautiful food for a moment.


    Lou Han sat on the stone stool beside Dalin lake with delicious food On Si Ziyi''s body, he looks at the wishing lamp in the lake, which reflects in his pupils and turns into a little star. Holding his wife in his arms, Si Ziyi gently kisses her earlobe and says with a smile, "is the Lantern Festival in the Imperial City prosperous?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Lou Han nodded seriously and happily. In modern times, the Lantern Festival has long been replaced by electronic things, and it has no longer felt like a lantern festival. But today''s tour is really an eye opener for Lou Han. She has always liked this kind of atmosphere, which is full of people and close to nature. Looking at the girls shyly holding lanterns to Dalin lake, Lou Han raised his lips and looked at Si Ziyi: "let''s go to put lanterns, too."


    Si Ziyi has no choice but to smile: "finish what you have in your hand first, or it will be unsanitary to put the lantern and touch something to eat later."


    Lou Han tooted his mouth, "Oh," and sat on Si Ziyi''s lap, happily eating.


    When Lou Han was full, Si Ziyi took her little hand and went to a nearby Flower Lantern stall. There were all kinds of flower lanterns, such as rabbit, lotus, child and beauty. There were many kinds of people. Lou Han picked a rabbit lantern, then jumped a little Eagle lantern and handed it to Si Ziyi. He chuckled: "I want this one, I want it I like these two. "


    "These two add up to twelve Wen." The peddler said.


    Lou Han took out a piece of silver from his canvas satchel, handed it to the vendor and said, "don''t change it."


    The peddler said thanks with a smile. Lou Han then took Si Ziyi to sit on the table beside the stall vendor. The stall vendor handed them a pen and said with a smile, "write your wishes on the rice paper inside the lantern. It''s OK to ask for marriage, children and money."


    Lou Han blinked, surprised: "will the wish come true?"


    The vendor said with a smile, "if one day the river god can really see it, maybe that wish will come true."


    After finishing their writing, Lou Han and Si Ziyi say goodbye to the peddler with a smile. They take Si Ziyi to the lake. According to the peddler''s instructions, Lou Han and Si Ziyi put the lantern into the river. They stand on the Bank of the river and make a wish quietly. After a while, Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi with a smile. Si Ziyi says with a smile, "what''s your wish?"


    Lou Han said with a smile, "if you say it, it won''t come true."


    Si Ziyi has no choice but to smile, but Lou Han suddenly falls on Si Ziyi and tries to reach Si Ziyi''s ear on tiptoe. Si Ziyi has no choice but to squat down so that the little guy can talk to him in private. Lou Han lies in Si Ziyi''s ear and says something with laughter. Si Ziyi''s expression becomes more gentle. He puts his hands around his wife''s waist and puts his nose against her nose, saying: "little fool."


    Lou Han laughs.


    The next day, Qianqing palace.


    "Retreat!"


    Long live the emperor The ministers knelt down with their sleeves and kowtowed their heads to the ground in awe.


    The emperor on the Dragon chair stood up majestically and solemnly, and left with his sleeves. The ministers in the center of the Qianqing hall gradually dispersed.


    Si Ziyi stands at the side of Qianqing hall and looks at his brother coming out. He smiles faintly. Si Ziyi walks to him, pats his shoulder and says with a smile, "how about it? Did you have a good time last night? "Si Ziyi chuckled: "it''s OK."


    "You little boy, since you have a wife, you seldom look for my brother again. It''s sad!" Si Ziyi is childish and tearful, but he says with a smile, "I''m angry to talk to my sister-in-law..."


    "Keke, how''s the investigation of Noelle''s and Lou Haotian?" Si Ziyi timely changes the topic and calmly looks at his brother.


    Si Ziyi chuckles. He knows that his sister-in-law''s brother''s ears are soft when he mentions her. He is here today to tell him what he found yesterday and the day before yesterday. "The day before yesterday, I sent mercenaries to nuole''s family to inquire about the news, and learned that it was nuole Huazhi who had an affair with Lou Haotian, and Qi Yueguo''s jade seal was on nuole Huazhi. But... "


    The division son depended on Leng Leng, turn a head to look at own younger brother, serious way: "but what?"


    "However, another group of mercenaries found nole Huazhi''s chariot on the path of Shancheng and took the jade seal away. However, the person who took the jade seal was dead." Si Ziyi said faintly. He thought of something again. He looked a little embarrassed and said, "and Well... "


    "What is it? Say it quickly Si Ziyi is just listening to the energy, but he is worried by his brother''s pause. He quickly pulls Si Ziyi''s sleeve and asks him to speak quickly.


    Si Ziyi coughs with his fist to his lips. His eyes are not so good. He pulls his brother away from the eunuchs. Si Ziyi then allowed him to take himself to a place where there was no one. They stop at a pavilion. Si Ziyi says, "the relationship between nole Huazhi and nole Huashan is unusual."


    Siziyi was stunned and said: "it''s unusual. Nore Hua Zhi was Hua Shan''s uncle. Since Hua Shan''s parents died, nore Hua Zhi has been regarded as her adoptive father. It''s a pity that she asked the child to follow such a scheming adoptive father. What a pity."


    Si Ziyi shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s not the relationship between adoptive father and adoptive daughter, uncle and niece."


    "What''s that?" The division son depends on to doubt a way.


    Si Ziyi helps her forehead. It seems that her brother doesn''t know, so the queen must know nothing.

 Chapter 159

    At first, he didn''t believe what Feiying said. When Feiying took it out, Si Ziyi was shocked. He felt disgusted and couldn''t face it. Maybe the queen will be a little sad when she knows about it. Si Ziyi took a deep breath, but he couldn''t say it. He glanced at the flying shadow beside him and motioned for it to take out.


    Feiying came forward, took out a small box from his sleeve and opened it in front of the emperor.


    The division son depends on a see, Leng Leng way: "this is not nuole Hua Zhi of wipe a hand ointment." After that, he took out the small copper box from the box to wipe the hand cream, looked at it carefully, turned it over and said, "I often see him take it out to wipe his hands and smell it fragrant. Isn''t that strange? "


    Si Ziyi coughed lightly, and Feiying said faintly, "please open the lid and have a look, Emperor."


    Si Ziyi then looked down at the hand cream and gently opened the copper cover. There was white hand oil in it. It smelled fragrant. Si Ziyi took a breath and widened his eyes. After looking at the pattern on the cover for a long time, he turned red. He quickly closed the copper cover and looked up at Si Ziyi in surprise He said, "this This How could it be... " He still felt a little incredible. He opened the copper cover again and looked at it carefully. "This Is that true? " He looked at Feiying, embarrassed and angry.


    Feiying nodded faintly and said, "what I saw with my own eyes is absolutely not false."


    Si Ziyi is so scared that he almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, he is held by Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi said helplessly, "I''ll send this back later, so that nolehua won''t be suspicious. Don''t break it. " After that, Zouzi, who was so disgusted, handed it to Feiying according to the hand plaster in his hand. Feiying put it into the box, turned around and flew away with his lightness skill.


    "I thought you were concerned about your brother, but I didn''t think you were concerned about the evidence." Si Ziyi''s disgruntled lips.


    Si Ziyi was speechless and said, "it''s Noelle Huazhi and Huashan, not his sister-in-law and others. What are you sad about?"


    Si Ziyi glanced at his little brother with a little low EQ and said, "I''m just surprised. What a good child! Why Alas! You said, "will your sister-in-law beat me when she knows..."


    Si Ziyi glanced at his brother and said, "what''s your sister-in-law doing?"


    According to the weak way, Sizi said When Hua Shanfu died in the war, she stayed at your sister-in-law''s house, so I just adopted her to Noelle Huazhi and let Huazhi raise her. "


    Si Ziyi was stunned and helpless. He said, "I can''t really help you. This time, please help yourself." Looking at his brother''s wilting appearance, Si Ziyi laughed and gloated: "I''ll go back and see if my wife wakes up, or she''ll run around again. I''m going


    "Oh, let''s go, let''s go, all of you. Leave me alone and be scolded by my wife..."


    Si Ziyi left with his brother''s sad voice behind him.


    Lou Han fell asleep again at noon. She rubbed her eyes and sat up attracted by the taste of the food on the table. She turned around and saw that the pig''s feet were boiled in white water! With a "puff" sound, Lou Han fell on the quilt again and didn''t want to move. She said that it''s better to go back to her dream and eat barbecue


    As soon as yingzi entered the door, he saw his wife lying on the corpse in a different posture, and he said with a smile, "madam. The Lord just told him before he left. If you haven''t eaten before he came back, the Queen''s health secrets will be used to make good dishes tonight. " Lou Han sat up and looked at yingzi wrongly: "yingzi! You have changed


    "Poof, madam, where has yingzi changed?" Yingzi was teased by Lou Han with a disheveled long hair and covered his mouth with a smile.


    "How can you be as hateful as Si Ziyi Bullying me, a little pregnant woman. " Lou Han made a very painful appearance, but shook his head.


    "But madam, the Lord has been gone for a long time. I think he will come back soon. You''d better eat quickly. I''ll sigh later." Yingzi, with a smile, came over with the towel just laid out and wiped Lou Han''s face. Helpless, Lou Han lifted his hair and ran to the table to sit down in his clothes. His action was quick and elegant. She picked up the rice bowl and saw a table of Light staple food, swallowing saliva, I feel it''s not enough to eat!


    Lou Han clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, holding a piece of boiled white spareribs, eating boiled spareribs in white water like swallowing iron and lead. She couldn''t figure it out. It was What''s the secret of health preservation? Is health preserving without salt and pepper? How hasty! In earnest a tiny bit pig''s trotters make complaints about


    ''s Tucao make complaints about Lou''s cold.


    After a while, Lou Han felt full and numb. She stretched, and continued to lie on the bed, comfortable rub. Yingzi chuckles and cleans up the table with the maids in the palace, leaving Lou Han''s bedroom. Lou Han is lying on the bed without interest. She can''t sleep any more. She opens her limbs and looks at the ceiling in a daze. At this time, the wooden door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open. Lou Han turned his head and saw that the beautiful man, dressed in dark blue, with white skin and handsome appearance, walked into the bed with a smile and sat down. Lou Han glared at him and turned over to ignore him. Besides Si Ziyi, who has such a beautiful face! Excessive appearance."Why is madam in a bad mood? Who made our wife angry? Tell the king that the king will deal with him. " Si Ziyi knew that Lou Han had just finished eating boiled pig''s feet in white water and had not yet digested them. Now the little guy was full of resentment. He reached out to pinch his wife''s face, but she turned her head to resist him. Si Ziyi said with a wry smile: "don''t be angry, my husband. I''ll give you a smile?"


    Lou Han buries his face in the quilt and secretly suppresses a smile to prevent this guy from finding himself laughing.


    "Don''t be angry, madam. May I sing you a song? How about a dance? How about it? " Si Ziyi has no choice but to smile. The little guy gets angry and ignores others. His appearance is so lovely and attractive.


    Lou Han gave a stuffy response in the quilt: "I want to listen to coquetry! I want to take Jiao Chuan with me My favorite little brother is coquetry! It''s better to be a little asthmatic!


    Si Ziyi was stunned. He supported his forehead and said with a bitter smile I don''t know about Jiao Chuan. " What''s in the little guy''s head? He needs to breathe! Si Ziyi pinched Lou Han''s back, but said, "it''s OK to be coquettish, but I won''t be coquettish."


    "Then be coquettish!" Lou Han has secretly become a fool in the quilt. I really want to see how embarrassed Si Ziyi is now.


    Si Ziyi coughs lightly and blows hot air into Lou Han''s ear. He is so scared that Lou Han feels numb all over. Before he calms down, Si Ziyi grabs Lou Han''s neck, which makes Lou Han get up from the quilt and scream: "what are you doing? Are you possessed by a vampire?" Then she was stunned. Looking at Si Ziyi''s bad smile, Lou Han was speechless, and he was cheated by this guy again!


    As he was about to climb back into the quilt, he was suddenly hugged by Si Ziyi. Lou Han was a little confused. He looked up at Si Ziyi, who was holding himself in his arms. Si Ziyi lowered his head and said with a smile, "madam, don''t be angry with your husband. Will you give me a little kiss for my husband?"


    Lou Han was bewildered by this guy''s nice voice and good-looking appearance, but he couldn''t cover his face. How can this guy be so cunning!

 Chapter 163

    In the evening, the queen on the soft couch frowns slightly, takes a deep breath, and slowly opens her sleepy eyes. She looks around and is surprised why there are so many people lying on the bed. Si Ziyi is lying on her left and Lou Han is lying on her right. The two children are held by Si Ziyi, who is sitting beside the bed and sleeping against the pillar. There is a little open nearby The sword of scabbard is full of murderous spirit. The empress was stunned and quickly woke up the sleeping Si Ziyi: "Ziyi, Ziyi?"


    Si Ziyi opened his eyes, looked at the queen who called him, and looked at his wife who was still lying on the bed. He looked a little disappointed. "Queen, are you awake?" Si Ziyi said faintly.


    The queen looked at the two sleeping people around her and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are they all asleep?"


    "Do you remember seeing any strange people when you fainted?" Si Ziyi asked with a frown.


    The queen is stunned: "I am faint?"


    Si Ziyi nodded, his face serious and dark.


    The queen thought for a while and shook her head: "I can''t remember anything. I can''t remember what I was talking with han''er before. I fainted. It seems that I lack some memory." The queen patted her head, trying to recall something carefully, but she still couldn''t think of anything.


    Si Ziyi said in a low voice: "call the imperial doctor to feel your pulse and see if there will be any side effects after smelling the fragrance."


    The queen nodded, ready to call the palace to find the doctor, can turn a look, Kunning palace palace palace palace palace maids have fainted on the ground, motionless. The queen frowned and yelled out, "come on


    At this time, Zhao long, who led a pair of guards on patrol outside, heard the queen calling people in the palace and ran into Kunning palace with a group of people. As soon as Zhao Long entered the door, he saw that other people, except the queen and the Lord, were either lying on the ground or in bed. They were all motionless. He was so frightened that he knelt down and didn''t dare to make a sound. He was afraid that he was neglecting his duty. The guards knelt down behind them, and they did not dare to lift their heads.


    "Let me know. Give me all my relatives who have come to the harem in recent days. I''ll let go of any slave!" The queen stood up straight, her face flushed with anger, "call all the people who came to the harem in the last three days to Kunning palace! We are going to be interrogated one by one. We are trying to frame us by abusing overpowering drugs! "


    Zhao Long raised his head doubtfully, looked at the emperor and the princess lying on the bed, and looked at the many maids lying on the ground. He could not suppress his surprise even after swallowing. He frowned and bowed his head and said, "yes


    "Zhao long, go and get the doctor again!"


    Zhao Long Leng Leng, way: "this goes!" After that, he led a group of guards to get up and quickly left Kunning palace to comply with the Queen''s order.


    The queen turned and looked at the emperor and Lou Han who were still in a coma on the bed. She was a little worried. Si Ziyi was a big man. She woke up after sleeping for a while, but Han ER was still pregnant. She didn''t know if the overpowering drug had any bad side effects on her child. She was really worried about her! "How did you find us on the ground?" Asked the queen.


    "I smell it." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    Suddenly, the emperor and Lou Han on the bed frown slightly. It seems that they are about to wake up. Si Ziyi immediately sits by the bed and slowly holds his wife in his arms. Si Ziyi rubbed his eyes and said vaguely: "I feel I had a good sleep


    The empress helplessly supported the forehead, patted him on the shoulder and said: "you idiot, you are sure to sleep well when you are drugged!"


    "Ah? what? Who has been drugged? " The emperor stopped stretching and looked at his queen. The queen was helpless: "we were all drugged! It''s evening now! I''ve been sleeping all day! "


    The emperor frowned, looked at Si Ziyi, who was still in a coma, and asked, "is this true?"


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly, and his heart was on his wife. He looked down at his wife and frowned slightly. He said in a low voice: "Han Er, Han er..."


    Lou Han frowns slightly in his arms. His forehead is full of sweat, but he hasn''t opened his eyes yet. Si Ziyi is a little worried. He lowers his head and kisses his wife''s cheek. His breath becomes deeper because of his anger: "Han Er is going to get up No more I''m sleeping late. "


    Lou Han in her arms seemed to be frightened by the kiss. She moved slightly, but she didn''t dare to open her eyes. But from Si Ziyi''s point of view, it is his wife who feels her own breath and can''t wait to wake up from the struggle with mengmo. Lou Han in his arms can''t resist the temptation of his beloved. He slowly opens his eyes. Si Ziyi looks at his wife in his arms and hugs her anxiously: "han''er, are you awake?"


    Hua Shan, who opened her eyes, was stunned. Oh, yes, she is not Hua Shan now. She is Lou Han who lost her memory! Now she is going to act in front of her beloved man. Whether she can stay with him forever depends on now


    Hua Shan, who looks like Lou Han, is stunned. She slowly pushes her own Si Ziyi away and sits away from him. She says, "are you..."


    Originally happy, Si Ziyi''s smile froze on his face for a moment. He had to hang his hand in the air and put it down. Neither did he hold his wife when he came forward. He said with a gentle smile: "han''er, don''t joke with Wei Fu."Hua Shan''s heart trembles. She wants to go up and hold Si Ziyi, even as Lou Han It''s just that she has to act amnesia now. Otherwise, Hua Shan doesn''t know a lot about Lou Han''s and Si Ziyi''s experiences. Si Ziyi finds out that she has no choice but to die.


    "What Han er My husband You know, my head hurts. " Hua Shan holds her head and looks miserable. Si Ziyi seems to be held in his heart. Regardless of his wife''s surprise, he quickly hugs her.


    Lou Han''s action makes the emperor and the queen feel a little surprised. They look at each other and look at Han er who is held tightly by Si Ziyi. The queen holds Han er''s hand and says, "Han er? Don''t you remember your name? "


    Hua Shan, dressed in Lou hanpi, shakes her head timidly, buries her face in her knees and lets Si Ziyi hold her. She''s enjoying now


    "The child must have knocked his head when he fainted. What can I do She doesn''t remember anything The Queen''s eyes were red. She patted Lou Han''s Si Ziyi comfortingly and hugged him tightly. "It''s OK, Yi''er. I''ll show han''er later when the doctor comes. Maybe I''ll lose my memory It''s transient. "


    Hua Shan in Lou hanpi pauses, Taiyi? No, you can''t let the doctor feel your pulse. Instead of finding out what''s wrong, the doctor will find out that he''s not pregnant. Won''t he be found out


    Speaking of Cao Cao, a imperial doctor rushed into Kunning palace, went to the inner room, saw a group of people sitting by the bed, knelt down and said: "I''ll meet the emperor, the queen, the prince and the princess!"


    Si Ziyi frowned and said, "the imperial doctor, please get up quickly. Come and see what happened to the princess. How did she lose her memory after she was in a coma..."


    "I will comply with the order." The doctor is going to the bedside.


    Hua Shan was surprised and cried out: "I don''t want to! I don''t want to see Taiyi. I don''t want to I''m afraid... " She struggled to get up, pushed away the queen in front of her and ran out of bed. Her hair was scattered like a madman and she ran out of Kunning palace.


    Si Ziyi frowns and goes after his wife for fear that she might bump into her barefoot on the road.


    The emperor picked up the queen who had been knocked down on the ground and said, "how are you, madam? Does it hurt?"


    The queen endured the pain of her knee, shook her head, pointed out the door and said: "Han Er has no shoes, it''s snowing outside. Go and give the shoes to... "


    The emperor reluctantly took the queen back to the couch and said in a soft voice, "Yi''er has gone after her. She will be fine." Then he turned his head to the doctor with a confused face and said, "come and see how the Queen''s body is. Today, she was dazed by the overpowering drug. What side effects can this overpowering drug bring to the queen?"


    The doctor nodded and handed the red thread to the emperor. He tied it to the Queen''s arm to feel his pulse.

 Chapter 164

    Lou Han curled up in the prison, shivering cold, extremely cold forced her to get up and keep patting the big iron door of the prison, yelling to a small window above her head: "nolehuazhi, you bastard! Do you want to starve me to death in your prison? You still want to rely on me to control Si Ziyi. You are not sincere Lou Han shouts to the small window which is dark because of the night, hoping to attract the attention of the mean man.


    Sure enough, a servant sent a big wooden lunch box, opened the iron door and let it in. Lou Han glanced and said, "how do you want me to eat if you don''t give me a table?"


    Servant Leng Leng, then obediently out of the table. Lou Han opened the lid of the rice box. Although the food in it was not as rich as the palace, it was not very bad. The plate looked very clean. A bowl of rice was of average weight. There was no fried meat, only green vegetables and mushrooms. There was also a small basin of black chicken soup. Lou Han picked his eyebrows, and there was black chicken soup. He had a conscience.


    The servant took a small table and stool, put them in the prison, and helped Lou Han put all his rice on the table. Lou Han rolled his sleeves and ate these simple meals with satisfaction.


    With delicious food, noler Huazhi walked away slowly and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of what I put in the meal?"


    "If you want to kill me, you won''t wait until now." Lou Han did not lift his head and ate slowly. "If I had known you earlier, maybe it would have been much easier," he said


    Lou Hanbai gave him a look: "if you had known me earlier, you might not have lived to this day." Because han''er will not allow such a cunning villain to exist around him. Lou Han finished his meal, stood up and looked at Noelle Huazhi: "I don''t want to stay in prison, and you poured cold water on me. In case I get sick and my child is not protected, do you know the consequences?"


    Nore Huazhi frowned: "do you want me to take you to the mansion to confess? Hum, little girl, you have a lot of courage


    Lou Han touched his stomach through his wet clothes and chuckled: "you know, my child is only three months old now, and the fetal image is not very stable. If the child is gone, what can you do to control Si Ziyi? Funny, with me? Do you know that men''s hearts are fickle? " Lou Han leans against the wall and looks at Noller Huazhi who is thinking at a high speed. His expression of "you can do it by yourself" makes Noller Huazhi think for a long time.


    "OK, take you out of prison, what else do you want to do, say it all at once." Noelle Hua''s face was expressionless and dissatisfied with losing to a little girl.


    Lou Han thought for a while and said, "I want a house with a yard. It must be warm in the house. I''m afraid of the cold. The food should be nutritious every day. Naturally, it''s for the baby''s healthy growth. The desserts and fruits must be renewed every day. Just give me two maids, and don''t take the rest. I am just like this in the palace. Otherwise, I will not get used to it and it will affect my mood. My mood is very easy to be depressed. Otherwise, you can see why Si Ziyi is so good to me. He is afraid that when I am in a bad mood, he will jump off a building and commit suicide. " Lou Han''s eyes were open, and he was full of serious nonsense. Noelle Huazhi''s forehead is a little sweaty. How come this woman has so many things? Whether she was bound or I was bound, Noller Huazhi is a little confused, but it''s reasonable to think about it carefully. None of them dare to refute. This


    "Then you can''t leave the yard one step." Noelle Huazhi adheres to the last principle.


    Lou Han pick eyebrow, a helpless way: "well, don''t leave, don''t leave." Just make sure you''re healthy and don''t let this guy kill you.


    Noelle Huazhi walked out with his hands on his back. The guard outside locked the iron door again. Noelle Huazhi turned around and said, "I''ll ask someone to clean up the yard first. I''ll ask someone to pick you up later."


    Lou Han showed a successful smile.


    Little sample, still want to bully me?


    Si Ziyi quickly chases his wife who runs out barefoot. She is wearing long hair and hiding in the rockery cave of the Royal Garden, shivering. Si Ziyi frowns and shakes his head. Standing in the cave, he smashes the tree with his fist. If he wants him to find out who the man is, he will kill him! Si Ziyi looked down at his wife, who was squatting in the cave shaking. He squatted down and looked at her gently: "Han Er, be obedient. Let''s let the doctor have a look. We don''t take any medicine or needles." Si Ziyi''s tone seems to be coaxing children, gentle and doting.


    Squatting in the fake cave, Hua Shan shook her head and said timidly, "Han Er, don''t see a doctor Han Er is afraid. "


    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife''s feet, which are red with cold. But today, he looks at how his wife''s feet are getting bigger. He remembers who''s bigger than han''er when he was playing in bed with her. In the end, han''er''s feet are only a little bit as white and tender as the size of his palm. Si Ziyi looks down at this one full of frostbite My feet are purplish and frown. My wife''s feet were soft and fat last night. Why did she suddenly have so many chilblains today? He is distressed to: "Han Er, is the foot cold? We don''t need to see the doctor. Let''s go back to the palace. Shall we go back to the palace directly?" Si Ziyi tries to coax his wife, slowly reaches out her hand and wants her to take the initiative to embrace him.Sitting in the rockery, Hua Shan nodded submissively and climbed out of the cave. Seeing that Si Ziyi stretched out her hands to her, Hua Shan blushed, but she didn''t dare to embrace him. I don''t know whether I''m flattered because I haven''t been treated like this by my beloved, or because I think I''m not clean and I''m afraid I''ll dirty Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi has no choice but to smile. In his eyes, han''er doesn''t hold out her hand and hug her as usual because she has lost her memory and can''t remember anything, so she is still alert to herself. He said gently, "don''t be afraid, han''er. I''m your husband."


    Hua Shan''s face turned red. She looked at Si Ziyi timidly. Her eyes couldn''t hide her emotion: "husband My husband It''s her dream to use this word in front of Si Ziyi. Now Hua Shan feels like she''s dreaming. Si Ziyi looks at herself with such gentle and loving eyes that Hua Shan never dreamed of. In the past, Si Ziyi either never paid attention to her, didn''t know that she still existed, or looked at herself with cold eyes, as if warning herself not to do anything to hurt anyone.


    "Yes, my husband." Si Ziyi bent his eyes and looked at his wife with a smile. He gently squeezed her face and said with a smile, "shall we go back to the palace?"


    Hua Shan blushed and nodded faintly, indicating that she agreed to go back to the palace. In this way, it''s not very easy for nole Huazhi to find himself. I can live a loving life with Si Ziyi for a while.


    Looking at his wife, Si Ziyi smiles, squats down and points to her back. Hua Shan is stunned and hesitant. Si Ziyi turned his head to look at her and said with a gentle smile, "fool, get on my back and I''ll carry you back."


    At this moment, Hua Shan is very envious of Lou Han. She faces Lou Han and enjoys the life he enjoys. Hua Shan doesn''t know what it''s like. She doesn''t want to mention either refuting herself or praising Lou Han. She slowly steps towards Si Ziyi and lies on his back.

 Chapter 165

    Nole Huazhi is very trustworthy. He has prepared an ordinary house for Lou han to live in. There are all kinds of things in it. Although it is not as exquisite as the palace and Prince''s palace, it is also a simple and clean house.


    Lou Han was taken to take a bath by the maid first. After washing, she took a long towel to wipe her wet hair and went back to the simple hut. She was satisfied to lie on the thick bed and rubbed the thick quilt. The room was very warm. The floor was covered with soft carpet. Lou Han could walk in the house barefoot. There are four or five large heaters on the table. In order to prevent the heater from turning over and igniting the carpet, Noller Huazhi carefully cut out the carpet under the heater, leaving a stone floor. Lou Han picked his eyebrows. This guy is very careful. Besides his brain is not big, he is ugly, he has low teeth, and he has a black face, there seems to be nothing wrong with him. Well, his attitude towards him can be changed a little bit in the future. Lou Han thought, lying on the soft and warm bed, cross legs, eating cherry on the bedside table, what season is there cherry? Was there a greenhouse in ancient times? Interesting.


    "If you stay here well and don''t run around, I''ll give you good food and drink every day. Is that a good deal? Huh? Princess Noelle Huazhi stood at the door, unable to step in because of the carpet. Lou Han nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I feel very comfortable here. It''s warm, there''s food and drink, and there''s someone to take care of me. I''m not going anywhere. I can''t think about it."


    Noelle Huazhi sneered: "don''t you care about the safety of Si Ziyi?"


    Lou Hanbai glanced at him: "since I''ve been arrested by you, I''m going to work for you in the future. What''s the use of my care now? I don''t want to be an enemy with him in the future." Of course she''s worried to death! That Huashan imitates herself so much! The pig brain of Si Ziyi can''t find it. If they play a amnesia play, isn''t it even worse? No matter what you do wrong, as long as you add a label of "Lou Han lost his memory", everything can be forgiven. No matter how many wrong things Huashan does, that fool of Si Ziyi will believe her unreservedly! She doesn''t know what to do now.


    "Well, you are a wise man, and you know how to go with the tide." Noelle Huazhi sniffed, blowing the small eight beard up. "It''s a pity that Si Ziyi, a spoony, doesn''t know her wife''s face."


    Lou Han chuckled: "it''s important for all things to protect their lives. My life is in your hands now. Naturally, I want to listen to you. Love is not important. Do you think it is?" Lou Han leaned on the quilt and ate the cherry leisurely. Although he said flattering words, he didn''t look at Noelle Huazhi.


    Noelle Huazhi sneered and turned away. The guard outside closed the door.


    Lou Han waited quietly for a long time. Listening to the footsteps, she went farther and farther away. She suddenly started to do it and anxiously scratched her hair. What a world! Why are you always kidnapped by yourself! Asshole! This is the first time! Lou Han angrily rolls on the bed. Do ancient people like to bully a weak woman? Too much! Taoist Qi Yue deceives himself to Qianji tower. If it wasn''t for Feiying and Si Ziyi, he would have eaten Bento. Later, he was robbed in the imperial palace. Si Ziyi came to save himself again. Later, he was poisoned by Mu Zhi and was in a coma for a month. When he woke up, he rushed to Si Ziyi to attack Qi Yue, and Lou Han followed him. As a result, Si Ziyi attacked Qi Yueguo In the tent, he was captured by Emperor Qi Yuegou''s subordinates and used to threaten Si Ziyi. He was saved by Si Ziyi. After success, he returned to Jiannan city and was hijacked by Mu Zhili''s son! Si Ziyi rushed to save himself. Now She was hijacked by nore Huazhi again, but she still went to Si Ziyi. Lou Hanfu''s forehead, is it her fate or is Si Ziyi''s popularity really hot?


    It''s a mystery.


    No, Si Ziyi won''t come back to save himself this time. He will be tempted by Hua Shan. It seems that Hua Shan has a different feeling towards Si Ziyi. Lou Han is a little surprised. How can he be a fool for three years? Is this true? Why haven''t he found out this all the time? In the past, when facing Mu Xiaoxi, she was so smart. How could she be so disobedient now?


    She has to find a way to escape, or she and Si Ziyi will suffer in the future.


    Lou Han stood up quietly and took a look out of the window seam, trying to understand the general terrain of the courtyard. The room in which Lou Han lives is a small independent courtyard surrounded by low walls. There is a stone garden gate on the right, which leads to another courtyard. When nole Huazhi walks away with him, Lou Han has roughly found out the terrain and appearance of that road. If he returns to the prison according to the original road, there will be a small iron gate at the back door of the prison, which seems to be a small iron gate This is the first place for people to enter. You can leave this place from there, but the key is Lou Han looked at the five guards with long swords at the door of the room and swallowed. How could they escape! Five bodyguards look at one door. How can you get out?


    Lou Han helped his forehead and went back to bed. He was very sad. He thought there was a good way to escape, but he was baffled by the five strong men with swords at the door. She blew out the candle and lay on the bed. The confused people went to sleep.Si Ziyi carries his wife back to the prince''s palace. Yingzi anxiously waits outside the door and looks at the figure not far away. She excitedly steps forward and looks at the undamaged wife with a sigh of relief: "madam, madam, you are going to frighten the maidservant to death!"


    Hua Shan is stunned. This is Lou Han''s maidservant. Every maidservant takes care of Lou Han as a family member. She is worried about her safety It''s totally different from the hypocritical servants in nole house. Si Ziyi gently put his wife on the bed, turned his face to yingzi and said, "go get a basin of hot water."


    Yingzi nodded and hurriedly went.


    Si Ziyi sits by the bed and gently pulls his wife to sit down. Hua Shan sits next to him, clever and shy. "Han''er, that woman is yingzi just now. She is your good friend and the girl you like." Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand and whispers.


    Hua Shan is stunned. What''s a good friend? And a maid? Hua Shan looks at yingzi coming in with a copper basin. Although she was concerned about herself, oh no, she should be concerned about the owner of this face, but Huashan still couldn''t make friends with a maid. When yingzi uses the hot towel to wipe her face, Huashan slaps her and looks at yingzi with disgust.


    Yingzi and Si Ziyi are stunned. They are surprised by Lou Han''s behavior.


    Hua Shan felt that she had gone too far, so she pretended to be afraid. She looked at yingzi warily and said, "who are you? Do you want to hurt me?"


    Yingzi was even more stunned and at a loss. She looked at her Lord with a sour nose, a little wronged, and said, "Madam What''s the matter, ma''am? "

 Chapter 166

    Si Ziyi helplessly took the hot towel from yingzi''s hand and said to yingzi faintly, "you step down first. I''ll just come here."


    Yingzi wrung his eyebrows wrongly and had to step down after listening to Si Ziyi. But she is still sad at his wife just move, the first time when the wife amnesia can not be so bad to himself, yingzi with grievances slowly closed the door of the prince''s palace.


    Taking a hot towel, looking at his wife''s disheveled hair, Si Ziyi said gently, "dear, let''s clean our face and wash our feet before we can go to bed, Han er?" Si Ziyi comforts his wife in a gentle voice. Hua Shan''s heart is trembling. Being treated gently by Si Ziyi is really a dream for her. She slowly raises her head and climbs to Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi smiles and gently wipes her face with a hot towel. The light makeup on her face is wiped clean, leaving Lou Han a clean and beautiful face. With a light smile, Si Ziyi put his wife''s feet down from the bed and slowly put them into the copper basin below. He said softly, "we wash our feet before we go to bed. You still set the rules. Have you forgotten?"


    Hua Shan doesn''t know how to respond. She''s not Lou Han.


    It seems that Si Ziyi doesn''t intend to ask her wife to respond to her. After all, she has lost her memory now, and everything she says seems to her like seeing or hearing for the first time. He squatted down and slowly helped his wife wash her feet. Hua Shan, who was sitting on the bed, was already red in the face. She didn''t know what to do, so she had to let Si Ziyi''s beautiful, white and slender fingers gently rub her feet.


    Si Ziyi has been frowning. Looking at the purple feet in his hands, he feels strange from the bottom of his heart. Last night, his feet were still white and tender. How can they be covered with frostbite today, like the feet of a beggar who has been walking naked for a long time in winter. And this foot is bigger than her own hand. It looks like the foot of a girl who is more than 1.7 meters tall.


    Hua Shan looks at Si Ziyi and stares at his feet for a long time. She blushes and lets him wipe his feet with a dry towel. Then she timidly retracts back to the bed and doesn''t move. Si Ziyi had no choice but to stop thinking so much. He took the copper basin and went out to wash.


    After a while, Si Ziyi comes back, drags her shoes and sits on the bed. Hua Shan looks at Si Ziyi who gets into the quilt. Her eyes are like a hungry wolf. She wants to get close to him slowly


    Si Ziyi hugs his wife, puts her under the quilt, blows out the light, and whispers, "go to bed. We''ll go back to the Palace tomorrow."


    Hua Shan nodded and closed her eyes waiting for Si Ziyi''s next move. However, the people around her had already closed their eyes and fell asleep.


    The sunlight outside the window came in and scattered on Lou Han''s face. She frowned, turned over and continued to sleep with the quilt between her hands. The door was suddenly pushed open, a little maid came in with a big wooden lunch box, put the dishes in the lunch box on the table one by one, and then went out quietly.


    The delicious food made Lou Han unable to sleep any more. She sat up with her disheveled hair, looked around her, patted her chest, and sighed deeply. In her dream, she saw that several years later, nole Huazhi forced herself to take little Si Ziyi to find him, and threatened him with her child''s life, telling him that Lou Han had been with him for decades It''s actually Hua Shan! The real Lou Han has been working hard to raise his children. Then he dreams that Si Ziyi tearfully says that he wants to make up for himself


    No, no, I can''t make things like this. It''s really amazing! Lou Han shakes his head and pattes his face to wake up. His smart brain will think of a way to escape quickly. Then he pokes nole Huashan''s false face in his face and returns to Si Ziyi. Now the poor guy is in danger. He is sleeping beside the tiger! It''s very possible to wake up in the morning and die! When Lou Han thought of this, he was frightened. He really had to worry about that guy!


    Even sitting at the table eating, Lou Han felt uneasy Will Si Ziyi sleep with Hua Shan? Oh, no! Lou Han''s angry "pa!" He patted the table and gasped. When the guard outside heard the sound inside, he suddenly opened the door and said, "what''s the matter, Miss Lou?"


    Lou Han did not have the good spirit white one eye: "is all right, I am very good!"


    The bodyguard who inquires is indirectly affected by Lou Han''s bad mood, scratching his head in doubt, closing the door and standing at the door again. Lou Han is very aggrieved and lying on the table. His heart is burning with anger. Si Ziyi is never smart about himself and always says what is what. Hua Shan takes advantage of this. She doesn''t know what to ask him to do after they trust each other. She just thinks that they will sleep in the same bed now! Lou Han was so angry that he wanted to cry.


    She sucked out the snot, very aggrieved.


    At this time, the door was opened again. Lou Han glared at the people who came in from the door. This time, Noelle Huazhi made preparations, put on a clog, went to the door, took off the clog and put it outside the door. He only wore a pair of socks and came in. The smell was not flattering. Lou Han frowned slightly and glared at him. He turned his head and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Noelle Huazhi raised his eyebrow: "Oh, I''m still crying. How can I be my princess? Homesick or Miss Wang Yi? "Lou Han glared at him and did not speak.


    Nole Huazhi touched his mouth full of Hu dregs, chuckled and stretched out his hand in front of Lou Han. He saw a silver pill in his rough palm. Lou Han frowned and glared, "what are you doing?"


    Nole Huazhi put the Silver Pill on the table and said with a smile, "eat it."


    "What is this?" Lou Han watched as like as two peas on the table. The thing was exactly the same as the pill that the dog emperor had given to Mo Po Sheng at first. Is this the insect of Qi Yue kingdom? Lou Han swallowed, his eyes full of fear.


    Noelle Huazhi looked at Lou Han''s expression and laughed with interest: "I have shown my sincerity. Next, it''s up to you." He chuckled, and his eyes were full of ingenuity. He gently picked up the Silver Pill on the table, took it to his nose and smelt it carefully, enjoying it: "you must be familiar with this thing? It''s the first time I''ve taken out this thing in China. It used to be very popular in Qi Yue. "


    Lou Han''s heart trembled and his body was a little stiff. Sure enough, it was Qi Yueguo''s poisonous insects! Why is this bug again? "This insect is afraid of wine. If you give it to me, it''s free. I just need to drink some wine, and then I can get rid of it completely." Lou Han opened his eyes and looked directly at him, but he was still afraid in his heart. His back was sweating, and he was already half wet in his old gray cloth shirt.


    Noelle Huazhi sneered: "you know very well. Oh, I almost forgot that it was Lord Yi who took hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers to take Qi Yueguo. It''s said that It''s also you who make the dark things to eliminate the drunkard of the common people. " Noelle Huazhi squeezed Lou Han''s chin with fierce eyes. "You hurt my pet. You''re too much."


    Lou Han swallows his saliva and looks at nole Huazhi''s losing control. He is even more scared.

 Chapter 167

    She wanted to break away from the hand that Kainuo Le Huazhi squeezed her neck, but he was too strong for Lou Han. She struggled with tears and said angrily, "this poisonous insect will affect the children in my stomach." Lou Han attempts to use this reason to make nole Huazhi give up the idea of feeding himself poisonous insects. Who expected nole Huazhi to sneer: "this poisonous insect will only enter the brain, so that I can easily control you, and it won''t affect your children. You can rest assured."


    After that, he pinched Lou Han''s chin and forced her to open her mouth. Lou Han struggled powerlessly, holding his strong arm in both hands and struggling to get rid of it. Unfortunately, he could not resist the brute force of Noelle Huazhi in the end. The Silver Pill was forced into Lou Han''s mouth. Without waiting for Lou han to put it in his mouth secretly, the pill would melt in the mouth, until Lou Han began to cough violently At that time, nole Huazhi slowly released his hand. Looking at Lou Han, who had been coughing red on the ground, nole Huazhi bit his teeth and said with a sly smile: "the poisonous insects I gave you are different from those of the common people. They are not problems that can be solved by drinking some wine. This kind of poisonous insects, just like those on Mu Zhili and Mo Bosheng, will die when they meet with wine! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Lou Han only felt that nole Huazhi''s voice was harsh and straight through his mind. He could not get rid of it. Everything in front of him became blurry, with overlapping shadows and ears ringing. He was upset. His head was as if he had been put in a stove and steamed. It was hot and hot, and it was hard to breathe Always feel something creeping up from the mouth, bit by bit, feel very real.


    Nuole Huazhi smiles with satisfaction: "you can enjoy your good time here. When it''s appropriate, I will arrange for you to go to Si Ziyi''s place." With a sneer, he walked away from the hut with his hands behind his back.


    Lou Han was covered with sweat. When nole Huazhi left, she wanted to get up slowly, but because of the pain, she rolled on the ground for several times. She struggled to climb to the bed and had to endure great pain every time she moved. Finally, she fainted on the carpet not far from the bed.


    Si Ziyi wakes up at daybreak, and after washing, he collects the clothes he and his wife brought from the palace in the cupboard. Yingzi walked in slowly with her breakfast. She saw that her Lord was packing up. She quickly put down her breakfast and said, "Lord, I''ll clean up. Please have breakfast."


    Si Ziyi wiped the sweat in front of his forehead and said, "that''s OK."


    "Would you like to call the lady up?" Yingzi asked tentatively.


    Si Ziyi looked at his wife, who was sleeping soundly on the bed beside him. He shook his head and said, "let her sleep first. I was scared yesterday. I''m sure she was a little tired." Then he sat on the table, picked up the egg cake made by yingzi, and gently blew the hot porridge.


    Yingzi nodded, then took the box and began to pick up the things Lou Han brought from the palace. When yingzi was packing, he looked at his wife who was lying on the bed and was still sleeping. Then he looked at the prince who was eating breakfast. He said with heartache, "prince, does that lady still remember you?" It doesn''t matter if you remember her. She will still take care of her wife for free. But if you can''t remember her favorite and the king who loves her the most, won''t he be so sad that their relationship will be as good as before


    Si Ziyi lowered his head to eat, shook his head and said, "I can''t remember."


    Yingzi is worried and looks at the back of his family when he is eating. Suddenly, he feels very lonely. She had no choice but to shake her head. She had no choice but to pick up the things of the prince and the princess.


    Hua Shan, lying on the bed, slowly wakes up. Her first reaction is to touch her face. Fortunately, the human skin mask is still there. She should not be found. She rubbed her eyes and slowly sat up from the bed. She looked at Si Ziyi, who was eating on the table beside her, and at yingzi, who was packing. Si Ziyi turned to see his wife wake up and said with a faint smile, "come down for breakfast. I didn''t have dinner yesterday. I''m sure I''m hungry."


    Hua Shan, sitting on the bed, looks at Si Ziyi''s sunny smile. Her heart warms and her eyes soften. She nods, slowly gets out of bed, walks to Si Ziyi''s desk and sits down. Si Ziyi served her a bowl of rice porridge, then scooped a spoonful of chili sauce into it and stirred it. Then he said with a faint smile, "your favorite chili sauce with rice porridge, come on, eat five more steamed buns to keep fit." After that, Si Ziyi moved the egg cake on the table to one side and a large plate of steamed buns on the other side to his wife.


    Hua Shan swallows her saliva and feels sweating all over her body. She is not very good at spicy food. When she touches spicy food, she will shed tears and sweat. The rice porridge is full of hot sauce. Hua Shan feels dizzy just by looking at it.


    Seeing that his wife didn''t move her spoon, Si Ziyi touched her forehead with concern and said, "why don''t you eat? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Hua Shan decided to take the second place and eat five steamed buns. Although she may not be able to eat so much, it''s better than rice porridge with chili sauce. She shook her head, picked up one of the steamed buns on the table and nodded: "I don''t want to I want rice porridge. I want "Steamed buns."


    Si Ziyi chuckled and said, "well, no rice porridge. Let''s eat steamed stuffed buns."


    Hua Shan breathes a sigh of relief. She is deeply moved by Si Ziyi''s tenderness. At the same time, she is even more jealous of Lou Han. She knows that she is wearing Lou Han''s appearance to enjoy the comfort that originally belonged to Lou Han. Hua Shan picks up the steamed bun in her hand and takes a big bite because she is hungry. She just chews a few mouthfuls, her face turns red, and her forehead starts to sweat quickly. Hua Shan throws the steamed bun to the ground in a hurry. She feels as if tens of thousands of blades are cutting her tongue. It''s so hot and painful! She stood up with tears in her eyes.Stunned, Si Ziyi quickly poured out a glass of cold boiled water and handed it to his wife. He said with concern, "what''s the matter? Is this too spicy? "


    Hua Shan tried to hold back her tears and gasped: "in this bun, why Why are there peppers What kind of pepper is this? It''s so hot... "


    Si Ziyi came forward and patted his wife on the back, then handed her a glass of cold water. Looking at his wife''s hot face, thick neck and tears in her eyes, she said with a helpless smile, "you bought it yourself in the market, Indian pepper. You said you had an idea that you wanted to make it into a bun. At that time, you gave me a taste of it. I was as hot as you, but you ate it Time can be completely like eating sugar, is to enjoy


    Hua Shan looked at the steamed buns on the ground in amazement. She was a little frightened. Are all Indian peppers in the steamed buns? No wonder it''s so spicy! So it''s all peppers? Is Lou Han eating too much spicy? Does she usually eat Indian peppers as sugar? Watson thinks it''s unbelievable. "I I I''m pregnant. I can''t eat too much spicy food, or the children will The milk you drink is spicy. " Hua Shan thought for a long time before she came up with such an excuse. As soon as she finished, she wanted to bite off her tongue!

 Chapter 168

    Si Ziyi was stunned. He reconfirmed what his wife had just said in his mind. He grabbed his wife''s shoulder and said, "Han Er, what do you think of?" Hua Shan''s shoulder hurt a little when she was scratched by him. She stepped back slightly, hoping to break her brain to see what was in it. How could she find such a reason not to eat spicy food? How can you remember having a child with him? This is totally wrong! Hua Shan looks happy and pleasantly surprised at Si Ziyi. She finds out that if one day her identity is discovered and the real owner Lou Han appears in front of them, the scene Hua Shan can''t imagine.


    Hua Shan was stunned. She shook her head and stood beside the sofa. Her expression seemed to be migraine, a side effect caused by memory. She said vaguely, "what do I remember..." She reached out and grabbed Si Ziyi''s sleeve. Her voice was weak and she said, "I What do you think of


    Si Ziyi took her cold hand and said gently, "you remember, our baby." After that, he gently touched Hua Shan''s small stomach, with a gentle and happy smile on his face, as if he was relieved that his wife had thought of some small things.


    Hua Shan''s words stopped for a moment. She said everything. Can she take it back? She had to nod her head and pretend, "Wow, I remember some little things!" He looks at Si Ziyi with a smile.


    At the moment when his wife smiles, Si Ziyi is stunned, but then he smiles helplessly and says, "what do you think of? Tell me about it


    Hua Shan Leng Leng, guilty of pinching fingers, shook his head, did not speak. Si Ziyi rubbed her shaggy hair and said, "it''s OK. Take your time. Don''t worry. We have a lifetime to remember. "


    Hua Shan''s cheeks were ruddy, and her eyes were shining.


    Lou Han only felt that he had a dream that a group of insects were chasing him, and he was holding a bottle of Jizhi syrup! Well, she dreams that she is running desperately in the market. Behind her, there are a group of tiny insects chasing, devouring all the people on the road. She dreams that she runs all the way south in cold sweat and runs to Jiannan city. Si Ziyi stands on the top of the city building and looks at herself. Lou Han dreams that she is excited to say hello to Si Ziyi. As a result, Si Ziyi looks down and embraces him Hua Shan said something to the archers behind her. In an instant, the archers stood in line one by one and tightened the bows with fireheads. Si Ziyi waved his hand and ordered that the rockets fall like raindrops on Lou Han''s head, as if they were all stuck in his own head.


    Lou Han trembled and quickly got up, patted her chest and gasped deeply. She looked around. It was still the simple room, and she was still the prisoner. She was lying on the carpet, and a small area had been wet by tears. Lou Han wiped his eyes and got tears, took a deep breath, sat up, and lay down on the thick bed.


    He must find a way to escape. Now he has been eaten by nore Huazhi, and will be controlled by him at any time. If he has become nore Huazhi''s running dog, then Si Ziyi will be eaten by others! Lou Han shook his head. No, I must find a way to escape!


    The door slowly opened again. A maid in waiting, holding a kettle, slowly closed the door and went to the big round table to replace the water in the ceramic pot with fresh boiled water. Lou Han sat on the bed and looked at the maid carefully, holding the red dagger hidden under the pillow. Lou Han looked at the maid and said with a smile, "Hey, little girl, come here."


    The maid had just finished changing the water in the pot when she heard Lou Han calling her from the bed. She turned her head and said, "Miss Lou, what can I do for you?"


    "Come here, I want to tell you in a whisper." Lou Han narrowed his eyes and looked very lovely and kind.


    The little maid had to nod her head and walk slowly to Lou Han. As soon as she got to the bed, Lou Han put his elbow around her neck, covered her nose and mouth, put the red dagger on her neck and said seriously, "little girl, can I borrow it from you?" Without waiting for her permission, Lou Han knocks her back neck with the back of the knife. The girl is knocked unconscious and faints in Lou Han''s arms. Lou Han puts down the red dagger, takes a long breath and pats her heart beating chest. She takes off all the girl''s clothes and exchanges them with her. Lou Han puts the girl in her hemp skin bag on the bed for five days Spend big tie, save him up, OK, I have no day to scold you! Lay it on the side and cover it up with a quilt.


    Lou Han patted the ash on his hands and combed his hair into a little bit in front of the mirror.

 Chapter 169

    Sitting in front of the bronze mirror, Lou Han combed her hair into a similar shape with the little maid''s hair ornament, and then stood up to look at his present image. It was almost the same as the maid. Lou Han mentioned the kettle she brought in from the outside, stood at the door of the house, took a deep breath nervously, and was about to run away! It''s still a short distance to escape to the small iron gate beside the prison. It''s noon now, and two maidservants will come to deliver food soon. Lou Han stands at the door, drooping his eyes and pondering. Maybe they can help make a cover up.


    She slightly drooped her head and scattered the temples around her forehead to avoid being found by the guards with swords outside. Lou Han forced his beating heart to open the door. Then he pretended to be natural and closed the door. Then he went to the stone garden door on the right side of the room to leave with his kettle. All these actions, the five guards with swords have been paying attention to Lou Han. Lou Han also clearly feels that she is looking at herself with matchless eyes. When she sees that she is going to the stone garden gate, her heart beats faster and her palms are sweating.


    Just when Lou Han thought he was about to escape successfully, a guard behind him called her. "The maid, wait a minute."


    Lou Han took a cool breath and stopped in the same place. He did not dare to move or look back at him immediately. Lou Han, with his head down, was very scared in the bottom of his heart.


    The bodyguard didn''t come to Lou Han either. He just said with a smile, "I think you are white and tender. What''s your name?" The other four bodyguards burst out laughing and were so happy.


    Lou Han rolled his eyes. It''s really stiff to tease his younger sister! But because it was back to them, they were not lucky to see it. Lou Han bowed his head and sighed. Fortunately, he was not found. It was a false alarm! She is still low head, timid whisper: "my name is trot, thank you for your praise." After that, Lou Han pretended to be shy and ran away, leaving the bodyguard with ruddy cheeks and bloody nose, and letting the breeze gently blow by his mouth. Maybe this is the taste of first love


    As soon as Lou Han gets out of the stone garden gate and hides in the garden behind the stone garden gate, waiting for the guide target to appear, she has to find someone to cover up and walk back to the prison of nolehua Zhijia, so that she can find the iron gate where the servants near the prison first enter.


    Louhan squatted in the garden, quietly watching around. It seemed that there were not many people passing by the garden. After squatting for a long time, he didn''t find a person walking by. Louhan sat on the mud, obviously lost and boring. She is still vigilant looking around, but her hand can''t help poking the soil in the ground.


    Just as she unconsciously poked the soil under her body, her fingers were suddenly hurt by the things in the soil. Lou Han took a cold breath and almost screamed. She took her hand out of the soil and rubbed it painfully. Her fingers were red. Is there a brick in the mud! Why are you so hard! Sure enough, none of nore''s Huazhi''s things are good goods, even bricks are bullying themselves! Lou Han frowned and began to scratch the earth discontentedly. She had to find out the brick. One day, she would use the brick that hurt her fingers to smash the ugly head of Noelle Huazhi!


    Lou Han also regardless of the dirty soil, she stretched out two claws struggling to dig the soil, must find out the thing.


    When she was about to dig, Lou Han''s eyes widened in surprise. A small dark wood thing appeared in the soil. It seemed that it was the corner of a delicate box. Lou Han looked around nervously. Could it be that he had found something extraordinary? Lou Han looked around to make sure there was no one. Then he continued to dig the soil. After a long time, he finally dug out the dark wooden box.


    It''s incredible that we have found treasure in this soil? Lou Han patted the soil on the box and wanted to open it. Just as she was about to open the box to see it, suddenly two maids came from the garden with lunch boxes and walked to the opposite stone garden gate. Lou Han looked at them and thought that they were delivering lunch to him. Lou Han thought that his action was a little hasty. Should he come out after lunch? She shook her head. What''s in her head?


    After a long time, the two maidservants came out of the stone garden door side by side, talking and laughing, and looked back from time to time. Lou Han helped her forehead. Her shy smile must have been teased by the guards outside. She put the wooden box into her sleeve pocket and sneaked out of the garden, following the two women.


    When he got out of the garden and came to another man''s yard, Lou Han came forward with a smile and said, "how are you two sisters?"


    The two maidservants looked back at Lou Han, who suddenly appeared behind him. They were startled. They patted his chest and said, "Why are you behind us? I''m scared to death."


    Another girl rolled her eyes impatiently. Turn around and ignore her.


    Lou Han gasped awkwardly. It seemed that he was not looking for the right target


    She forced a gentle smile and said, "excuse me, two sisters? I''m a new maid. I''m not very familiar with the way here. Can my two sisters take me one? " Lou Han looked at the two maids in front of him and looked at each other strangely. One of them sneered and said, "the new maids will be led to the mansion by the long maids. Have you done your homework in vain?" They looked up at Lou Han with a preconceived look and a look of "I''m a senior". Lou Han gasped at him. He didn''t know how to answer. How could the maids be high or low, brother? Don''t like people''s bad memory and poor learning ability?Lou Han chuckled, took out a little silver from his pocket, which was originally put in his clothes, and gave it to the two maidservants. He chuckled and said, "you two sisters can do me a favor. The maidservant wants me to clean the prison, but I''m lost here. Can you take me?"


    The two maids looked at the silver coins in their hands, and all of a sudden there were stars in their eyes, which they could not save for a year! Two people once looked at each other, said with a smile: "OK, little girl, your mouth is so sweet, I''ll take you." After that, they twisted their hips and walked in front of Lou Han, while Lou Han bowed his head and walked respectfully behind him.


    When I go back to find Si Ziyi and kill Nuo Le Huazhi, I see that you two maidservants dare to be arrogant in front of me. Lou grins and gives them all the money left in his pocket. If they can''t take them out, she has to find a chance to solve them!


    The two maidservants walked slowly, and soon came to the big iron gate of the prison. Lou Han stopped in front of the big iron gate of the prison, looking at the dark inside, with soft legs. The two maidservants chuckled: "OK, I''ll send you here. It''s really cruel for the maidservant to let a woman come to clean the prison. If there''s anything wrong in the future, just tell us and we''ll help you." Then they turned and left.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, did she spend a little money to make a good friend? It''s really incredible

 Chapter 170

    Lou Han watched them go away. She breathed a little in her heart. It''s easy to leave. She was afraid that they would come back with a good heart and say that they would help clean their prison, which would be very embarrassing. Lou Han touched the box in the sleeve and pulled it out. The box was not very small. It was obvious that it was placed in the sleeve. Holding the box, she crept to the small wooden door beside the prison. It was obvious that the wooden door had been rusted for a long time. When Lou Han came near, she was surprised to see that the wooden door had not been locked. God helped me!


    She quietly pushed open the wooden door and put her head out of the door. There was a long open street outside, but there was no one. This should be the street that nole side house used to let the carriage pass. Lou Han came out of the door and closed the door quietly.


    If you run straight from one direction, can you see more crowded streets? Lou Han took a deep breath, and strode to run forward. In this long road, only her little figure was running desperately.


    After lunch, Hua Shan gracefully took the cloth towel from yingzi and gently wiped her mouth. Si Ziyi sat by and looked at her with a smile. Hua Shan was a little shy. Si Ziyi chuckles: "I feel like I''ve changed since my wife lost her memory."


    Hua Shan blushed and whispered, "change What''s it like? "


    Si Ziyi just smiles and doesn''t answer. Hua Shan dropped her eyes because she didn''t want to ask. She just got up and went to the bronze mirror to comb her long hair. Si Ziyi stands up and walks slowly to his wife in front of the bronze mirror.


    Yingzi cleans up the dishes and chopsticks, opens the door with some bowls and takes them out. The flying shadow outside the door is still as usual, standing at the door with a flat expression.


    Si Ziyi gently stroked his wife''s hair and said, "how did your wife''s hair get so rough? Is nutrition not good recently He was worried and looked at the beautiful face in the bronze mirror.


    Hua Shan Leng Leng, touched his long hair, covered his lips and said with a smile: "is it very rough?"


    Si Ziyi chuckled: "well, I''m kidding you, fool." He gently rubbed his wife''s head and watched her pick up a red ink brush and sketch in the corner of her eyes. Si Ziyi''s eyes became more and more deep, as if she were recalling another person through a bronze mirror. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    Hua Shan finished her make-up, rolled up her hair with a hairpin, and put all kinds of beautiful vows on it, making the whole head shining. She likes to look over at Si Ziyi who is in a daze, and chuckles: "how about Zi Yi, do I look good?"


    Looking back at the gorgeous woman standing in front of him, Si Ziyi was stunned for a moment, then said with a faint smile: "madam, it''s better to see."


    Hua Shan is holding her red and hot face. Don''t turn your head.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the palace." With a faint smile, Si Ziyi picks up a small package wrapped by yingzi beside him, pushes the door open and goes out. Hua Shan, with her ruddy cheeks, walks out of the gate of the prince''s palace.


    Feiying is already sitting in the carriage at the door, waiting for his prince to take the bus. Seeing that his prince has come out with a salute, Feiying jumps out of the car, takes the parcel from Si Ziyi''s hand and puts it into the carriage behind him.


    Si Ziyi gently lifts his wife onto the carriage, and then takes over the reins in Feiying''s hand. Feiying is stunned, and is confused by Si Ziyi''s action. Si Ziyi said faintly: "sit inside and accompany your wife. I''ll drive the carriage."


    Feiying is even more incomprehensible. She is about to say something. She is shocked by Si Ziyi''s eyes. She has to open the door curtain and sit with Hua Shan.


    Looking at Feiying instead of Si Ziyi coming in, Hua Shan was surprised. Imitating Lou Han''s voice, she said in a soft voice, "why, where''s Zi Yi?"


    Flying shadow hung his head and said faintly: "the LORD said that it would be safer for him to drive a carriage. He told me to sit inside and protect you."


    Hua Shan gave a "Oh" and nodded, saying nothing more. In front of outsiders, Si Ziyi looks cold and frightening. Unexpectedly, she is so attentive to the people she loves. This is a surprise to Hua Shan. This also makes Huashan''s whole brain full of the idea that she wants to completely occupy Si Ziyi. She can do her best to complete the task given by nuole Huazhi, but just let her stay with Si Ziyi! Whatever


    Hua Shan clenched her fists. How greedy and evil her eyes are now.


    After a long journey, when the sun was about to set, the gate of Jiannan city came into view. The carriage slowly drives through the busy market in Jiannan city. Si Ziyi sits on the horse''s back and controls the direction and speed of the horse''s walking.


    King Yi''s residence will be here soon. Huashan was slowly led out of the car by Feiying. As soon as she got out of the carriage, she was hugged by the woman who rushed by the door. Huashan was so scared that she almost screamed. The woman said happily: "ah! Young master! You''re back! Grass is going to grow in Yanyu building! "


    Hua Shan didn''t like to be treated so rudely. She frowned and didn''t speak. The woman also noticed her abnormality and asked, "what''s the matter with you, young master?"Si Ziyi came over and patted the wronged Meng Xiaoyue on her next face. She said faintly: "han''er has lost his memory. He fell into his head and can''t remember many things."


    Xiaocai and Heida, the little maids in the palace, were so scared that they covered their mouths: "how come as soon as you come back from the palace And then I lost my memory again? This This... " Xiao Cai felt that she couldn''t accept it. She looked at Lou Han, who was standing on one side with a look on his face. She walked in slowly and said, "sister Han Er, can''t you even recognize Xiao Cai?"


    Hua Shan was stunned. Lou Han had so many friends. How could they all look like crying? It''s hard to deal with. Because of Si Ziyi''s presence, she chuckles: "Xiaocai? I remember it now, OK? " Hua Shan uses Lou Han''s smile and Xiaocai in front of her smiles. Xiaocai happily says to Si Ziyi, "look at sister Han er. Even if she loses her memory again, her body movements will not change. She laughs the same as before."


    Si Ziyi narrowed his eyes and smirked. Looking at his wife''s virtuous appearance, he shook his head helplessly and said, "well, it''s dusk. Let''s have a meal." Si Ziyi glanced at the people at the gate of the palace and said, "it''s better to go to Yanyu building and have some good food and drink."


    Heida jumped up happily and said with a smile, "good, good! I haven''t eaten in Yanyu building for a long time! " Heida has grown up a lot, and the muscles on her arms are obvious, but it''s still as black as before.


    Meng Xiaoyue was also very happy and said with a smile, "go to Yanyu building. I can bring you food immediately." She came forward and took Hua Shan''s arm. Ozawa was very warm. Hua Shan chuckled and did not speak.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Si Ziyi nodded and walked slowly to the street with the others. Put the carriage at the gate of the palace. The carriage is too ostentatious. It''s better to walk by. It can not only chat on the road, but also lose weight. Seven people walking in the street a few days ago, walking slowly in the street, to Yanyu building.


    Walking to Yanyu building, Meng Xiaoyue asked for a wing room for them. Seven people sat in the largest wing room, just right, not crowded or empty. Hua Shan sits beside Si Ziyi and watches him order. Si Ziyi raised his head and said with a faint smile, "don''t like spicy food?"


    Watson nodded.

 Chapter 171

    Lou Han ran hard all the way, finally far away from the sight of Novartis Novartis. No matter how he looked back, he could not see Novartis. Unfortunately, because she was so nervous, she just ran forward and forgot to run deep into the woods.


    Now, there are trees all around Lou Han. She turns around and looks around. She can''t find any sign of breaking out. Even if she comes back the same way, she doesn''t know where she should go. Lou Han squats on the ground helplessly. Come on, he''s lost now. No one wants to find anyone. Lou Han leaned dejectedly against a tree and looked at the birds hopping around. He was very bored.


    A fat, flightless yellow headed bird stops in front of Lou Han, with only a few hairs left on its tail, and twists and turns in front of her. Lou Han picks his eyebrows and opens his palm in front of him with a smile. The little yellow headed bird is so bold that he jumps on Lou Han''s hand and pecks her palm lightly, which makes Lou Han tickle and smile. She held the little yellow bird in front of her, rubbed a few hairs on the top of her head with one finger, and chuckled: "you fat guy, why don''t you go to the south?"


    The little yellow bird tilted his head, and the feathers on his head also shook, as if he didn''t understand.


    Lou Han said with a smile: "don''t you know that birds are going to move south in winter, you stupid bird." After that, she flicked the little yellow bird''s forehead, and the little yellow bird sat down on Lou Han''s palm. It shook its head, stood up wrongly, and pecked Lou Han''s palm with its beak, as if in revenge for her rudeness.


    Lou Han chuckles, suddenly feels dizzy, and the things in front of her begin to appear confused and overlapping. She shakes her head, but the dizziness is more serious. In a moment, she leans and falls to the ground unconscious.


    Just before the coma, I saw the fat bird flapping its small wings and finally fell into the snow on the ground.


    Little yellow bird''s feet face up to the sky, struggling to get out of the snow. After struggling for a long time, he finally pulled his head out of the snow and sat down on the snow, pressing a small hole. The little yellow bird stood up and jumped to Lou Han''s face. He pecked Lou Han''s face with a light yellow chicken beak. Lou Han closed his eyes tightly and couldn''t move. A line of tears overflowed from the corner of his eyes and slowly slid down his face. The little fat bird opened his chicken beak and gently pecked the tears that were about to slide to the ground. He drank them. It shook a few feathers on its head again, then flapped its small wings and flew away stumbling.


    Several people sit in the wing room, eating the good meat and dishes made by the chef of Yanyu building. They praise the chef of Yanyu building for his good cooking skills. They should go to cook for the emperor in the palace. They are all laughing. Si Ziyi laughs lightly and doesn''t say anything.


    Only Hua Shan on one side seemed to be unable to sit. Her face was slightly flustered, and she kept wiping the sweat on her forehead with a cloth towel. Si Ziyi turned his face, looked at his wife and asked, "what''s the matter? But what''s wrong? "


    Hua Shan chuckled and said, "nothing. I just I just want to go to the bathroom


    Si Ziyi said with a wry smile: "then go to the toilet. The toilet is at the back door of Yanyu building. Are you afraid of the dark, or I''ll go with you?" Then he would stand up. Hua Shan quickly stopped and said with a smile, "how can I let you accompany me when I go to the toilet? I''m not a child anymore. I can go by myself." Hua Shan gently looks at Si Ziyi in front of her and smiles.


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly and said, "my cold son has grown up. Go and watch the ground carefully. Don''t step on the ice."


    Hua Shan stood up, took the paper and left the wing room. Looking at his wife''s departure, Si Ziyi''s eyes slowly change from gentleness to indifference. The coldness emerges in the middle of his eyes. He also stands up and leaves the wing room. Feiying is at the door now. It seems that he has been waiting for a long time. As soon as Si Ziyi goes out of the door, he sees Feiying in a nightgown. He goes to another empty room and takes off his robes. They also leave a nightgown. They look at each other and run to the direction where Hua Shan is leaving.


    At this time, Hua Shan is creeping into a pastry shop. Si Ziyi and Feiying decide to stand outside the door and watch. Soon, Hua Shan takes out some white cakes wrapped in kraft paper, goes to the corner of the lane where no one is, sits on the ground and crushes them one by one. In the crumpled cakes, there is a small note and a red pill. Standing in the tree, Si Ziyi and Feiying look at each other. Feiying grabs the sword at his waist and looks angry. Si Ziyi frowns and makes her calm down. Feiying has to stand on the top of the tree and watch the next action of the people below.


    Lou Han swallowed the red pill and patted her chest. It seemed that she was much more comfortable. She slowly stretched out the piece of paper that had been pinched into small pieces and saw a few lines written on it. Because of the distance, Si Ziyi and Feiying didn''t see what was written on it clearly. He slightly frowned, looking at the following louhan like people put the note into his mouth, vigilantly looking around, mouth a box of chewing.


    Si Ziyi and Feiying once again use their lightness skills, jump up, leave the two big trees and head for the Yanyu tower. Even at night, there is no sign of the decrease of the crowd on the bus. Si Ziyi and Feiying fall on the top of Yanyu building, which has not been built yet. Looking at the crowd, Si Ziyi''s brows lock tightly.Flying shadow drooped his eyes, and his eyes were sad: "Lord , ma''am


    Si Ziyi shook his head faintly and said in a cold voice, "nuole Huazhi must be there."


    Feiying frowned and asked eagerly, "do you want to take this woman first..."


    Si Ziyi waved his hand seriously and said, "don''t worry, keep it first, so as not to disturb the snake." He solemnly turned around and patted Feiying on the shoulder, with a serious look and said, "thanks to you this time, otherwise I can''t find her so early."


    Feiying shook his head and said, "I can only find out if the princess asked me to secretly observe the whereabouts of nole Huazhi and Huashan."


    Si Ziyi was a little surprised and said, "han''er thought it would be today early in the morning?"


    Feiying thought about it and thought that she couldn''t overestimate her wife''s intelligence. She shook her head and said, "I asked, too. My wife said that she hasn''t seen Noelle Huazhi for many days. She was afraid that he had some bad ideas, so she sent me to observe in secret."


    Si Ziyi droops his eyes and frowns helplessly. Since the fool has long felt that there is danger, why don''t he tell himself so early? Si Ziyi helps her forehead. How could she expect that nole Huazhi would frame them in such a curious way. Even if it''s said, it doesn''t help.


    He said faintly, "let''s go. We''re going down. Remember, don''t beat the grass to scare the snake. Just do what you usually do now. "


    Feiying nods seriously and follows si Ziyi from the roof of Yanyu building to the wing room on the second floor of Yanyu building. At this time, they are still eating barbecue. Heida has already started drinking. Si Ziyi says helplessly: "Heida, don''t drink too much."


    Heida said with a smile, "why did you and Feiying come back, sister Han er?"


    Si Ziyi sat down calmly and said faintly, "han''er is still in the toilet. I think he will be back soon."

 Chapter 172

    When everyone was full of food and was ready to leave Yanyu building and return to the palace, Hua Shan anxiously pushed open the door of the wing room on the second floor of Yanyu building and came in. Meng Xiaoyue was stunned, but she said with a smile, "young master, have you been convenient for so long? Do you feel sick? "


    Hua Shan quickly waved her hand and put several bags of pastries wrapped in kraft paper on the table. She said with a sorry smile, "I bought Su cake by the way. Do you want to eat it?"


    Heida Yixi tore up the kraft paper package on the table, couldn''t wait to take out a piece of Xiaosu cake, ate it, nodded and said: "delicious! Try it, sister Choi Then he pinched a small color to one side. With a helpless smile, he took the small Su cake in Heida''s hand and bit it.


    Other people standing on one side also took Su cake from the kraft paper bag to eat, as if the one who was just full and wanted to vomit was the one in the next room. Hua Shan smiles and looks at Si Ziyi, who is standing on one side and doesn''t move. Her face is full of praise. She says, "the Su cake I bought is delicious. Don''t you want to try it?"


    With a faint smile, Si Ziyi came forward and put his arms around his wife''s waist. He said in a soft voice, "I don''t like Su cake. No matter how delicious Su cake is, it''s not as delicious as mung bean cake."


    Hua Shan was a little surprised and said with a smile, "does Zi Yi like mung bean cake?"


    Si Ziyi smiles, his eyes are full of deep meaning: "I always like it. Other cakes are sweet and boring."


    Hua Shan nodded and blushed. Knowing what he liked to eat was a big step forward. Hua Shan takes Si Ziyi''s arm and follows him to leave the Yanyu building. Several people have enough to eat and walk to the palace together. Heida dances in the street and talks about what he has learned and the people he meets in his new school. Xiaocai covers his lips and smiles shyly.


    But Feiying''s eyebrows are locked, and she looks at Lou Han who is holding Si Ziyi''s arm in front of him coldly. Her eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    Back in the palace, after taking a bath, Hua Shan is lying in bed in her white profanity clothes, waiting for Si Ziyi to go to bed together. She loosens the belt of the profanity clothes a little, shows her shoulders, and makes a sexy gesture. At the thought of Si Ziyi coming in and seeing her beautiful figure, Hua Shan bites her lips and can''t help laughing. Si Ziyi pushed the door in, rubbed his temple wearily, sat by the bed, looked at his wife lying on the bed, and said with a faint smile, "I''ll go to bed by myself tonight, because my husband has to deal with some things in the study. It will be very late." He had no choice but to smile and gently rubbed the head of the man on the bed.


    Hua Shan looks a little disappointed, but she grabs Si Ziyi''s arm reluctantly and says in a delicate voice, "what''s the matter? We''ll be busy tomorrow. Let''s go to bed, Zi Yi." Hua Shan holds Si Ziyi''s face smoothly. Looking at Si Ziyi''s handsome white face, Hua Shan''s eyes are more hazy.


    With a faint smile, Si Ziyi gently hugs the small waist of the person in front of her and whispers in her earlobe: "well, many things have to be dealt with today. Be obedient and accompany you tomorrow." After that, he rubbed his wife''s head, let go of her waist, stood up and turned away from the bedroom.


    Hua Shan sits on the bed and watches Si Ziyi go out of the bedroom without looking back. When Si Ziyi closes the door, Hua Shan suddenly falls down on the bed, putting on her profanity clothes and rolling on the bed.


    All of a sudden, a dart from the outside directly into the main bedroom, inserted in Hua Shan''s bed bar, she was scared, immediately sat up. Hua Shan looked around warily and walked around the main bedroom barefoot, but she didn''t find any trace. She pulled the dart out of the bed bar and received it in her arms. Then she turned her eyes around to make sure that Si Ziyi didn''t come back. She quietly sat in front of the bronze mirror, took down the rice paper on the dart and spread it out. There was nothing on it.


    Hua Shan frowned and carefully put it on the sleeve of the profane clothes. Then she hid the dart in her own jewelry box, picked up the jewelry box and put it in the corner of the big sandalwood cabinet where the old clothes were displayed, and covered it with clothes, so that no one would find it. Hua Shan took a deep breath, blew out the candle and went to bed.


    Lou Han couldn''t sleep any more because of the sharp pain all over her body and the messy birdsong around her. She frowned and opened her eyes.


    As soon as Lou Han opened her eyes, what she saw was not a forest, but a roof made of wood. She was stunned. She tilted her head and looked around. There was only one bird hopping around the house, flying around. There were all kinds of birds, and their calls were also uneven Lou Han wants to sit up with his arms up, but finds that he can''t move at all. When she looked down, she opened her mouth and cried out, "ah! What is this She was covered with silver needles, but there was no empty skin! Lou Han tilted his eyes and found his nose full of silver needles.


    ¡­¡­ It''s really a silver hedgehog.


    Just when Lou Han felt a little speechless and sad, the broken door of the wooden house was opened. He walked into a white haired old man in a white coat, holding a basin of black things in his hand, and walked straight away to Lou Han.


    Lou Han was surprised. What are you going to do, brother Looking at the old man coming towards him seriously, Lou Han shrinks his neck in fright. She finally escapes from the bastard Noelle Watson. Is she going to die in the hands of a Taoist?Ignoring Lou Han''s resistance, the old Taoist put his hand into the black bowl, stirred it, grabbed a little and daubed it on Lou Han''s face.


    Lou Han coughed and said angrily, "what are you doing, old man? If you want to kill me, go straight ahead! "


    Just listen to the old man''s giggle overhead: "little girl, why don''t you know me soon?"


    Lou Han was stunned, endured the pungent smell of medicine, opened his eyes, looked at the old man with white hair on his head, thought about it carefully, and said: "it''s a little familiar."


    When the old Taoist heard this, he suddenly lost his face and said, "thank you, I gave you a dagger. When you got the gift, you immediately forgot me?"


    Lou Han blinked and said in surprise, "are you the fairy who sells sugar gourd?"


    The old Taoist laughed out his chin: "where there is any immortal, pure nonsense."


    Lou Han said with a smile: "can you untie the acupoints on my body?" How can Lou Han say that he is also familiar with the medical things of the poison girl''s Xianggong Linsheng. Naturally, he knows that he can''t move because he''s not covered with silver needles, but because the old guy points his own acupoints.


    The old Taoist was obviously surprised. He shook his head with a smile and said, "the poisonous insects in your body have been forced out for a long time. We must clean up the remains in your body. Otherwise, there will be poisonous insects growing up again. " The old Taoist found a chair and sat down beside Lou Han. All the birds around him fell on the old Taoist''s side one after another, with a look of attachment.


    Lou Han was a little surprised, and said, "you have solved the poisonous insects of nuole Huazhi?"


    The old Taoist giggled and touched his long beard and said, "it''s not difficult. It''s just time-consuming to clean it up."


    "But the baby in my stomach..." Lou Han looks down at his stomach with some worries. After suffering so many things, can he still keep it.

 Chapter 173

    The old Taoist frowned and laughed. He leaned back on the chair with the appearance that the secret can''t be revealed. He closed his eyes and didn''t look at Lou Han. He tilted his legs leisurely and looked like "please me, please me, I''ll tell you".


    Lou Han Does the old man feel that he has lived a little long?


    "Well, I know my child is safe and healthy." Don''t worry about Lou Han. He is too lazy to care about this childish old man.


    The old Taoist was stunned. He blew his white beard and said, "you little girl, how can you play smart?" He stood up and wiped out the black things on Lou Han''s face. He put them on his eyes again.


    Lou Han closed his eyes and said, "what is it? It''s sticky. The taste of traditional Chinese medicine is so strong..."


    The old Taoist sat back in his chair and said with a smile, "hum, I don''t like the strong taste of Chinese medicine. If it wasn''t for the little fat bird coming to me, you would have been frozen in the woods outside. You''d be dead two times!"


    Lou Han Leng Leng, surprised: "is that the yellow little fat bird? Is it so smart? It''s amazing. "


    "Yes, it''s a clever bird." The old Taoist''s voice sounded very proud. Little yellow bird was like his favorite student. Lou Han couldn''t help laughing.


    The old Taoist stood up, moved his muscles and bones, wiped the medicine off Lou Han''s face again, and then gently took off the silver needles one by one. Lou Han opened his eyes and looked at the silver needle in the old Taoist''s hand. The bottom of the silver needle had turned purple, and there was a small white worm on it. Every silver needle has a tiny worm.


    Lou Han was so scared that he took a cold breath: "didn''t he just give me a pill! How come there are so many poisonous insects! " Lou Han feels disgusted. He has silver needles all over his body. Can''t he have poisonous insects all over him?!


    With a helpless smile, the old Taoist put the poisonous insects on the silver needle into the small porcelain plate, and the birds next to him scrambled for the insects in the porcelain plate. The old Taoist said with a smile: "that big bug is a female bug. It''s just that you''re pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So am I so lucky? " Why didn''t I have such good luck when I bought the lottery? Lou Han is helpless.


    "The silver needle on the body is to prevent insects from fleeing and harming the fetus. Wait a minute. There are still a few left The old Taoist slowly pulled out a silver needle holding the worm and put it on the porcelain plate.


    Lou Han''s forehead was full of sweat and asked, "well What about the female


    "To the little fat bird who saved you. It''s fat enough to eat so much in one day. It''s really... "


    Listening to the old Taoist murmuring and scolding little yellow bird, Lou Han is relieved and relieved. She can be regarded as getting rid of these things. Otherwise, she can''t save Si Ziyi or herself. As long as you get rid of the poisonous insects, it''s a lot easier to do anything.


    The old Taoist pulled out the silver needles on Lou Han''s head one after another. Then he smeared a layer of black medicine, took a new bag of silver needles, and continued to insert them on Lou Han''s head. Lou Han is a little speechless: "why do you want to insert it?"


    "Counting this round, I''ve already inserted six rounds of silver needles, otherwise I can''t clean up the worms. How nice I am to you quietly!" The old Taoist giggled, his hand never stopped, and he was still trying to give Lou Han a needle.


    Lou Han is back to the silver hedgehog. "I''m hungry." Lou Han pursed his lips.


    The old Taoist picked his eyebrows and put a silver needle into Lou Han''s head. It made Lou Han feel a stab in the face. He cried out, "ah, are you dazzled? Take it easy!"


    "I haven''t eaten anything since last night. I''ve been pricking needles for you. I didn''t say I''m hungry, you little girl. Are you so hungry?" The old man taught Lou Han with his hoarse voice. Lou Han rolled his eyes and let him treat himself


    These days, Lou Han has been staying in the old Taoist''s shabby wooden house to prick needles, pull out the silver needles, and there are fewer and fewer poisonous insects under them. In the end, there is no more. When Lou Han was hungry, the old Taoist would cook a bowl of porridge himself. With the pickles made by the old Taoist himself, Lou Han still ate delicious food. To tell you the truth, she would rather eat porridge and pickles in the old man''s place than eat good food and good meat and poisonous insects in nole Huazhi''s place!


    When the insects on Lou Han''s body are cleaned up, the old man pulls out the silver needles on Lou Han''s body one by one and solves the acupoints on her lower body. Finally, Lou Han can walk flexibly.


    "I don''t know how long I''ve been here." Lou Han stretched and twisted his stiff body. "I don''t know what happened to Si Ziyi. He must have found out that Lou Han is a fake."


    The old Taoist came in with a pot of white rice from the outside, but he said with a smile, "don''t you worry about him?"


    "I was worried, but after thinking about it, if it''s so easy to be cheated, is it still Si Ziyi?" Lou Han, with a smile, took the rice from the old Taoist priest and put it on the table in the house. As soon as it was put on, the birds circling outside fell on the floor of the house and cooed to Lou Han.


    Lou Han was stunned and looked back at the old Taoist. The old Taoist patted his forehead helplessly and walked out of the door. He scooped a large scoop of grain in the jar at the door and scattered it on the outside land. The group of birds with different colors fluttered their wings and flew to the door to peck rice. Only the chubby little yellow bird, unable to fly, hopped around Lou Han''s feet on the ground. Lou Han chuckles and puts it on the table. When the old Taoist came back, he brought out some delicious meat dishes from the pot, which made Lou Han drool for a while. "Wow, today''s food is so rich!" Lou Han clapped his hands happily and laughed.The old Taoist chuckled: "today is your last meal here. After dinner, go to do what you should do." The old man turned around and brought a delicate wooden box. Lou Han opened his eyes wide. It''s the box he dug out of the back garden of Noelle Huazhi''s house. He almost forgot it.


    Lou Han took the small box, held it in his hand and looked around. He found that there was no place to open it. Several sides of the box were smooth rosewood, and one of them was inlaid with green gems. It looked very expensive. Lou Han shook. There was nothing heavy inside. It seemed to be paper. "Old man, do you have a way to open it?" Lou Han asked curiously.


    The old man shook his head: "this box is made by a famous craftsman in our country. It can''t be opened without special method." He served rice and said.


    Lou Han tilted his head and asked, "what if I break it?"


    The old man waved his hand and said, "no, there is a kind of liquid called sulfuric acid in the box. It is placed between the boards and separated by something. If you break the box, the sulfuric acid will flow out and the contents will be burned." He took up a bowl of rice and handed it to Lou Han. Looking at Lou Han''s lost face, he thought it funny: "OK, you give it to your husband, he will have a way."


    Lou Han seemed to hear hope and nodded contentedly. He put the box aside and ate the rice. The little yellow bird beside him fluttered his wings excitedly and wanted to share the rice with Lou Han. Lou Han chuckled and put a little bit of it on the table with his chopsticks. He chuckled: "you''re too fat. You just need to eat a little bit." The little fat bird sat down on the ground and felt very satisfied. It opened its beak and bit by bit pecked at the rice.

 Chapter 174

    Lou Han was almost full of food. The old Taoist went into the inner room and took a cloth package. She handed it to her. She took the heavy package and said, "what''s in it?"


    With a smile, the old Taoist stroked his long beard and said, "there is a token of the palace in it. You can use it to enter the palace freely for the first time. There are also some men''s clothes for you to change on the way. "


    A token from the palace? Lou Han covered his mouth in surprise. He was so scared that he looked around. He came up to the old Taoist in a low voice and asked, "old man, what do you do?"


    The old man made an expression that can''t be revealed. With a smile, he put up his index finger and swung it left and right. Comparing with the gesture of "can''t say, can''t say", he was about to push Lou Han out: "you go quickly, don''t dally with time!"


    "If you don''t give me silver, what should I do when I go out and starve to death?" That''s the most important thing, OK? What''s the token of the palace, what''s the convenient men''s clothes, it''s totally out of the world! Lou Han turned around and stopped the old Taoist from pushing her. With a smile, he held out his hand and said, "I''ve been here for so long, and you don''t want to show me anything?"


    The old Taoist priest''s eyebrows were horizontal and his beard was blowing. He pretended to be angry and said, "you little girl, how can you be such a white eyed wolf? When I am old, can I drag you into the house with a weight of more than 200? I can help you get rid of the poisonous insects. I didn''t ask you to waste my silver needle''s money, you are such a bad thing that repays kindness with vengeance!"


    Lou Han scratched his head and said with a shy smile: "that''s what happened to feed your birds. It''s a great achievement! Now that I''m out of the door, can''t you show me something? " Lou Han rubbed his hands and laughed at the old Taoist priest.


    The old Taoist had no choice but to take a handful of silver from his pocket and give it to Lou Han. Lou Han glared: "do you want to be so stingy?" After that, he grabbed a handful of silver coins from the old Taoist and ran away. Lao Dao''s morale stamped his feet and pointed to Lou Han, shouting: "you little girl, it''s done. Give me all the money in your palace!"


    Lou Han looked back as he ran and said with a smile, "no problem! Is that the direction? "


    "Yes, let''s go." The old Taoist was so tired that he waved with one hand to ask Lou han to go straight ahead.


    Lou Han trotted all the way to the direction pointed by the old Taoist. After running for a long time, Lou Han finally came to the end of the big forest. Squinting, he saw a simple steamed bun shop in front of the forest. The table outside the shop was covered with snow. There was only a man with a big stomach sleeping beside the stove and snoring heavily. Lou Han approached and opened the steamer. Wow, the steamed buns are big and white. They are really delicious.


    Lou Han looked at a handful of silver coins in her hand and put them into the package. She glanced at the sleeping man and opened the cage again with a smile. She took a few steamed buns in her arms, carefully covered the cover of the steamer and ran away quickly!


    The big bellied man felt as if someone had come. He woke up slowly and looked around, but there was no one. He stood up and stretched out, trying to fill his stomach with a bun. When he opened the cage, there was only one full bun left! That big belly man''s popularity roars up to the sky!


    Lou Han is eating steamed stuffed buns and goes to a city she is not familiar with. It''s noon now. She can eat some steamed buns to fill her stomach.


    She walked slowly on the street and looked around at the crowd. How could she get to Jiannan city? Are you going to Jiannan city or the Forbidden City? If you go to Jiannan City, will it disturb Si Ziyi''s plan? But what if Si Ziyi doesn''t find out that Hua Shan''s Lou Han is fake? In the end, he was bitten by others. Lou Han thinks about pinching his chin, but first he has to let Si Ziyi know that he is still alive and that he is not the one beside him.


    Well, the old Taoist really had foresight and knew that he would choose to go to the Palace first.


    Lou Han scratched his head and stepped forward. Suddenly, the package behind him trembled. Lou Han was so scared that he trembled all over. What was it? She gently took the package down from her back, raised it in front of her, and watched a little fat ball in the package jump up and down. Lou Han shook his head helplessly. Is the old man afraid of being bored on the road? Take the little fat bird to her.


    Lou Han slowly unwrapped the package and saw the little fat bird standing upside down in his clothes, kicking his feet in the air and chirping. Lou Han helps the forehead and takes the little guy out of the pile of clothes. When the little fat bird sees the light again, it chirps happily to Lou hancho, and flapping its fat fur, which has not yet grown its wings.


    Lou Han sighed helplessly, put the little fat bird on his head, wrapped it on his back, and set foot on the journey to the imperial city again.


    "How''s the human investigation going?" Sitting in the study, Si Ziyi frowns and looks at a man in black leather who kneels in front of him on one knee. The man''s eye must have a scar. The eye of his right eye has obviously turned white, which is extremely shocking. The man hung his head, looked a little depressed, and said: "I have listened to your order, and sent all the staff to search the knowler''s house secretly, but I didn''t see the trace of the princess."


    Si Ziyi''s face turns black and clenches the teacup on the table. When the teacup is broken and the dregs are inserted into his hands, Si Ziyi seems to have no sense of it. He still holds the teacup and doesn''t move. Only the anger and murderous anger in his eyes boil again. "If you can''t find Lou Han, I''ll wash more than 200 people in nole''s family!" Si Ziyi''s eyes are full of blood. He can''t sleep all day and all night these days. Not only can he not sleep, he has to play a drama in front of a man who wants to kill her. Si Ziyi rubbed the temple impatiently, and the blood in his eyes became more obvious.The man in black drooped his eyes and said, "it''s just a little strange thing."


    "Say it."


    "When we searched the house, we found that their prison was empty, which means that the princess was not in prison," he said, looking up at Si Ziyi, who was listening carefully. "But there is one of the most humble courtyards in the house, and there are five guards with swords standing outside the door."


    Si Ziyi frowned: "han''er is probably in it."


    "We sneaked in, but there was only a young woman who was tied up in all kinds of clothes, sleeping on the bed, motionless, not a princess." The man in Black said faintly, looking up at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi sighs, droops his eyes and doesn''t speak. He waves his hand to let him go and continue to look for the princess. Si Ziyi picked up the brush on the table and splashed on it. Feiying opened the door and came in with a cup of hot wine.


    "What has she been doing lately?" Si Ziyi head also not too of ask a way.


    "Recently, she always goes to the small black house in the backyard to look for the muzhili we have imprisoned." Feiying said truthfully.


    With a sneer, Si Ziyi continued: "I''ll ask her later if she wants to check the baby..." After that, he looks at Feiying with a bad smile. Feiying is still a little puzzled. Then he suddenly realizes that it''s really childish for Wang Ye to scare him.


    Flying shadow


    "Well, just stay with her and let her go when necessary."

 Chapter 175

    Feiying droops her eyes, so she nods and goes out. She can''t understand why her prince doesn''t kill the fake Lou han to avenge the princess. Feiying scratched his head suspiciously. Maybe the king was worried that if he killed the fake Lou Han, nole Huazhi would kill the real Lou Han, too? Is Wang Ye palpitating? Or do you want to wait for a long time to catch big fish?


    Feiying still doesn''t understand very well. She slowly leaves the courtyard of her study and goes to the big garden of the palace. Not far away, Huashan is sitting in a small pavilion beside the pond of the palace, knocking melon seeds, looking very leisurely. Feiying sniffed. In the past, when the princess was there, she used to eat melon seeds, mung bean cake and sometimes feed the fish in the pond. Feiying stood not far away, watching in the dark.


    Hua Shan knocks melon seeds and looks at the fish pond in front of her. She looks a little dazed. She says that if she becomes Lou Han, she can enjoy the favor of Si Ziyi. But now, Si Ziyi has been busy with business for five or six days and hasn''t slept with her. To be exact, she only sleeps with her on the first day and never sleeps with her again. Is Lou Han so busy when he is here? Watson''s lost gill looked at the fish in the pond. In ten days, it will be new year''s day. Maybe he won''t be so busy during the new year''s day?


    Hua Shan sits comforting herself and laughs. She takes out a piece of white rice paper from her sleeve which was sent by a dart a few nights ago. She looks around warily to make sure there is no one. Then she takes out a small ceramic medicine bottle from another sleeve, opens the red stopper and sprinkles it gently on the blank rice paper. Several columns of white rice paper appear in an instant Words. Hua Shan blows the powder off the table, picks up the rice paper and looks at it carefully. She can''t help but open her eyes wide: Lou Han has escaped, and now his whereabouts are unknown. You have to release Mu Zhili as soon as possible, and then leave Si Ziyi. We''ll do the analysis next.


    Hua Shan clenched her fists and looked at the note fiercely. Her clothes were coarse and she seemed to be very angry. She threw the note into the pond and the dishes of melon seeds and fruits on the table filled her eyes with tears of anger. Yingzi, who is not far away, ran to her and grabbed her arm eagerly. She said, "what''s the matter, madam? Who makes you angry?"


    Huashan is bored at the bottom of her heart. Yingzi suddenly rushes over and looks concerned. She is even more bored. Why Lou Han does everything smoothly! Why is there so many people around her! She pushed yingzi to the ground and scolded angrily: "don''t touch me! You cheap girl


    Yingzi was pushed by her, directly knocked down on the stone stool, screamed, forehead bleeding, fainted on the ground. Hua Shan stares and is about to walk away. She can see that the flying shadow is coming towards her. It seems that she just heard the news. Hua Shan''s secret is not good. She pretends to be kind and eagerly lifts yingzi up. Yingzi''s head is dazed and says, "Madam Did yingzi do something wrong? "


    Hua Shan was stunned and said with a stiff smile, "no, it''s just that I''m in a bad mood That''s all


    "But No matter how bad your mood is, you won''t be involved in yingzi. Madam, you must find your memory quickly, and don''t become Terrible People. " Yingzi''s legs softened and she fainted to the ground. Huashan couldn''t help her up, so she had to lie on the ground.


    Feiying comes over quickly, pushes Huashan away, holding yingzi''s hand. Without saying a word, she resists yingzi to her shoulder, turns her head and leaves.


    Huashan looks at the back of Feiying and yingzi and stomps her feet angrily! How everyone is bullying themselves! Do you like to bully yourself! What is now changing is as like as two peas, which are completely different. Hua Shan hit the stone table with her fist. She gasped.


    Even if she complains that Si Ziyi has no time to accompany her, Hua Shan walks to Si Ziyi''s study. Standing in front of the window at the door, she quietly looks at the handsome and white men in the room, filling in and sketching on one book after another with a brush. The knuckles of her fingers are clear, white and slender, and her nails are clean without any stains. Standing at the door, Hua Shan was a little obsessed, and her eyes were full of tenderness.


    "It''s cold outside. Come in and sit down. Madame Si Ziyi lowered his head and wrote something, but he didn''t raise his head, just a light way.


    Hua Shan is shocked. The shyness of being found makes her look around. She stands at the door with her face in her hand and smiles. She looks at Si Ziyi, who is also smiling at herself. Hua Shan''s sad heart is filled with this smile. "How did you find me at the door?" Hua Shan asked a question. She is also a martial arts practitioner. Naturally, she can know that breath is a sign of the existence of every animal. She is a martial arts expert! Generally speaking, when judging the skill of others, most of them are to judge people''s breathing. Random Lou Han in the palace, put his breath very heavy, just like those children who usually do not exercise.


    "Is there a soul in the heart?" With a smile in the corner of her eyes, Si Ziyi gently reaches out her hand and signals Huashan to sit beside her.


    Hua Shan''s eyes widened in surprise. Si Ziyi invited her to sit beside him? Suddenly thinking that she is Lou Han, Hua Shan smiles helplessly and sits confidently beside Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi said with a light smile, "madam, have you been feeling unwell recently?"Hua Shan shook her head and grinned shyly: "she''s been in good health recently. There''s nothing wrong with her."


    Si Ziyi still narrowed his eyes and laughed: "tomorrow we will go to the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine to have a reexamination. It''s time for the examination."


    Hua Shan was a little confused and asked, "Cha What? "


    Si Ziyi rubbed his wife''s head and said with a smile: "naturally, it''s to check whether our baby is healthy, fool. You don''t remember. We agreed with the doctor that we should take time to see it every month. " Looking at Si Ziyi''s serious and expectant face, Hua Shan suddenly feels embarrassed and self abased. She touches her stomach, which has nothing to do with her. Some of them don''t know what to do and are suddenly attacked.


    Naturally, I want to refuse him, but how to refuse to say that I don''t want to go


    Hua Shan swallowed helplessly, fearing that he would be angry: "I don''t want to I don''t want to go


    Si Ziyi raised her eyebrows in surprise, and her expression was somewhat lost. However, she gently held her wife''s cheek and asked, "why don''t you want to go? Is it uncomfortable? "


    After biting her lips and thinking, Hua Shan said with a sorry smile, "when I think about the past, I''ll tell you, then you You stay with me


    Si Ziyi chuckled and shook his head helplessly: "then you must promise me one thing."


    Hua Shan looked up at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" Si Ziyi smiles faintly, and his eyes are full of concern.


    Hua Shan swallows Drinking Chinese medicine is enough. At least you don''t need to expose your identity.


    "Every day, take a bag of Chinese medicine."

 Chapter 176

    Lou Han had a plump yellow bird on his head and a gray package on his back for a long time. Now it was dusk, and he was very tired. Lou Han sat down under a tree in the street, limping and motionless. The little yellow bird fell from his head and just fell on Lou Han''s leg. He stumbled up and threw the yellow chicken Hair.


    Lou Han looked at its dull appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "you little fat bird, how can you fall so easily?" She put out her finger and poked the little fat bird in the stomach. Once again, the little fat bird was poked on Lou Han''s leg, his feet facing up to the sky.


    Lou Han smiles, stands up, puts the little yellow bird on his head again, carries the gray package and goes on. Suddenly, his stomach coos. Lou Han feels aggrieved, lowers his head, touches his hungry flat stomach, and looks around: "I''m so hungry, but I don''t have money..." The little yellow bird fluttered its wings on Lou Han''s head and chirped, indicating that he was hungry, too. Lou Han shook his head helplessly and looked forward. Suddenly he saw a pawnshop in front of him. Lou Han opened his eyes happily: "little fat bird! We''re going to have food soon. "


    The little fat bird chirped happily.


    Lou Han swaggered to the pawnshop and stood in front of the counter, coughing.


    The pawnbroker was sitting on a chair with his back to the door and was playing with some strange things. When he heard someone coughing, he quickly turned around and saw a young man standing in front of the counter, who was not tall, white, with a horsetail and a yellow chicken on his head. The young man had a pretty face and was very lovely. With a smile, the boss stood up and looked at the boy more carefully. Suddenly, his face was not so friendly. The young man was dressed in gray coarse clothes and rags. Although he was wrapped tightly, we could see how poor he was from his clothes. Looking at the old gray package he was carrying, we knew that the young man must be poor at home, so he wandered around. What good thing could such a man be? Well, it looks like we''re going to collect another pile of garbage today.


    Pawnbroker impatient way: "when what?"


    Lou Han blinks. Is it a chameleon? Face changing faster than book turning? "When this bracelet and hairpin." Lou Han took out his bracelet and hairpin from his pocket and put them on the counter.


    The boss picked up the bracelet and hairpin in front of the counter and looked at it carefully. The thing was quite expensive. At first glance, the little guy''s hands and feet were not clean and he stole the lady''s treasure. Hum, we can''t let people pit him. The shop owner gently touched his mustache and said with a smile, "you are not worth money!"


    Lou Han is surprised. It''s from the palace! At first sight, it was this guy who wanted to deceive himself. Lou Han picks an eyebrow: "boss, you say, how much is it worth?"


    He chuckled, like a successful plan, and made a stroke of twenty with his two hands. Lou Han raised his eyebrows: "twenty taels of silver?"


    The shop owner coughed up in fright and quickly waved his hand to interrupt: "pull down twenty taels of silver! You still have twenty taels of gold


    "How much is that?" Lou Han looked up at him.


    "Twenty Wen." Don''t overdo it. The shop owner doesn''t care at all.


    Lou Han was so surprised that he almost burst out: "what? Twenty Wen? Do you think it''s the vegetable market? I''ll give you 20 Wen for a hairpin and a bracelet. You''re lying to the kids! " Lou Han''s eyes widened, and the little yellow bird on his head was angry Chirp!


    The shop owner also had a guilty conscience. He coughed softly and said, "how much do you want?"


    "At least, listen, I mean at least! And give me fifteen taels of silver. " Lou Han stood with his chest in his arms. He was determined not to give in.


    Pawnbroker braved sweat to think for a while, helpless way: "OK, OK, I promise you." After that, he turned to the money box behind him and took ten liang of silver and handed it to Lou Han. After Lou Han took it, the pawnbroker took away the bracelet and hairpin. Lou Han thought for a while, and then said with a faint smile: "I have a baby here, you see."


    After that, she took out the box from the package behind her and put it on the counter. At first, the shop owner saw that it was a rosewood box. He didn''t have much curiosity. He symbolically turned around the box and was suddenly attracted by the green transparent gems on the front of the box. The shop owner wiped his saliva and exclaimed, "this What kind of treasure is it? It''s so dazzling. "


    Lou Han stood aside with a smile and didn''t say much. The shop said excitedly: "I need to put my magnifying glass. You wait for me first..." Then he went back to find his magnifying glass.


    After looking for a long time, the pawnbroker came over with a magnifying glass and looked at the gem on the rosewood box. It was like looking at a rare treasure. Lou Han tilted his head and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "I''m looking at how this little jade is added." Pawnbroker''s eyes were full of reluctant eyes and said: "this jade is so pure Good product! Good product


    Lou Han said with a bad smile: "how much do you think it is worth?" Lou Han looks forward to it. Looking at him, he takes out the treasure box. If he doesn''t give any more expression, it''s really hard to say!The boss thought it over carefully, gritted his teeth, stamped his feet and said seriously, "I''ll give you fifty Liang silver!"


    Lou Han almost didn''t fall on the ground and was killed on the spot! This guy is too stingy, isn''t he? How did your shop do it today? She took a deep breath, took the box at the counter and turned to leave. The boss saw that his beloved jadeite was about to leave. He was in a bit of a hurry and said: "seventy-two!" Lou Han went farther and farther, but he didn''t look back.


    The shop owner frowned and yelled: "one hundred Liang!"


    Lou Han, who is about to step out of the pawnshop, takes back his steps and turns to smile: "deal." The shop owner took a deep breath. He was very angry. How could this boy make such a price! Fortunately, it''s not very bad, or I''ll die of heartache.


    Lou Han stood aside with a smile and put the small wooden box on the counter, but it was closer to him. "You go and get the money first, and I''ll trade with you, so you can cheat me."


    The shop owner shook his head helplessly, so he had to go to the back room to get money. Now it''s hard for young people to cheat!


    Soon, the boss put a hundred taels of silver in a purse and put it on the table, but said, "OK, exchange it quickly."


    Lou Han looks at the purse on the table and laughs. Suddenly, the little yellow bird on the top of his head flies up with its little hairless wings, and lands on the counter. He uses the little yellow bird''s beak to hold the rope of the purse and scatters two small thin legs. Lou Han jumps down from the counter. One hand catches it quickly, and the other hand picks up the box on the table, turns around and runs .


    Standing in the same place, the shop owner was stunned for a long time. He didn''t react for a moment. When his brain came back, he yelled at the door: "you chicken dare to cheat me! I want to report! I want to report to the official


    However, Lou Han had already carried the little fat bird, the box, and a hundred taels of silver to a distance of one hundred and eighty feet, and no one could see him.


    A person and a bird quietly hiding in the woods under the pit, satisfied with the open purse a look, Ho! The silver coins are so happy! In the end, or their own big losses! The bracelet and hairpin were bought at the time of the king''s residence. It costs more than one hundred and twenty, and it''s cheaper for the pawnbroker!

 Chapter 177

    Lou Han and little fat bird bought some barbecues and meat buns on the street at night, and squatted in the corner to eat and drink. According to the barbecue buyer who just asked, it''s not very far from here to the imperial city. There''s a place to sell horses at the gate of the city. You can buy a cheaper horse and ride it. It''s just one day to the imperial city. Lou Han thought about it Now I still have a little more than 100 taels of silver on my body. Thirty taels of silver on a horse should be enough.


    In the hallway between the two houses, she found several straw bags and spread them on the ground. Holding the little yellow bird, she lay on the straw bag and covered her body with the big cotton padded clothes that the old Taoist gave her, just enough to bury herself in the big cotton padded clothes. Lou Han went to sleep contentedly with the little yellow bird.


    The next morning, the little yellow bird jumped out of Lou Han''s arms, flapping her wings and stepping on Lou Han''s face, chirping to wake him up. Lou Han sat up helplessly, shivering with cold. She quickly put on the big cotton padded jacket that covered her body, wrapped the cloth on her head like a hat, put the little yellow bird into her arms and continued to move on.


    Big cotton padded clothes are very thick, which does not affect Lou Han''s sleep at all. She stretches her waist, takes little fat bird to the road, drinks a few bowls of porridge, and gives little fat bird a little steamed bread. After eating and drinking enough, Lou Han goes on. Soon, they come to a horse shop near the gate of the city.


    The shop was surrounded by a large area, surrounded by rows of cubicles and small huts. There was a horse in each of the huts, big and small. They looked very capable. Lou Han put the little fat bird into his chest and went straight in.


    "Oh, young master, come to see the horse?" In a small hut at the door sat an old lady. She watched Lou Han come in and stood up to walk towards him.


    Lou Han nodded and did not speak.


    "What kind do you want to see?" The aunt put her hands into her sleeves and shrunk her nose.


    Lou Han thought for a while and said, "the cheaper one, eh Healthy. " I don''t know if this is reasonable.


    The eldest mother giggled, sniffed and walked in front of Lou han to show her the horses in the stable. "You''re a pretty young man. I''ll introduce you one with moderate price, but the appearance may not be very good." After that, he led Lou han to the edge of a row of small cottages.


    It''s full of horses. It''s a pity that the color of the hair is uneven. Lou Han looks around and is a little disappointed. But think about it. I want to buy a horse so that I can go to the palace quickly, so I''ll find one first? Lou Han was a little reluctant to look around again. When he saw a horse in the last house in the row, he was surprised.


    Lou Han fixed his eyes on it. It turned out to be a black foal. The color of the horse''s hair was black and bright, and there was a pinch of white hair in the middle of his forehead, which was the only one still growing in the most conspicuous place. The legs of the foal look very strong and muscular, but it can''t be called a foal. The black horse has strong body and is almost as tall as the adult horse. "The horse is beautiful and young." Lou Han likes to stand beside the horse pen and watch the little black horse.


    "Look at this horse, it looks very good-looking, but it''s a pity that this guy is very hot tempered, few people can control it, several guests want this horse, not only didn''t sit on it, but also injured! In the end, he couldn''t, so the horse stayed here all the time The older woman of that year shook her head helplessly and looked at the black horse with some worries.


    Lou Han tilted his head to look at the black horse, thought about it, and went forward to the stable. The old lady behind her was so scared that she took a cold breath and said, "don''t be a young man. This horse bites people!"


    Lou Han was stunned, but when he looked at the horse, he always felt that they were predestined. His black eyes were always looking at him. Lou Han swallowed and stretched out his hand to the black horse. Unexpectedly, the black horse was pursing grass. When Lou Han reached out his hand, it stopped, took a small step towards Lou Han, and rubbed his cheek against Lou Han''s hand. It looked like he was asking for comfort. Lou Han covered his mouth in fright.


    The old lady also thought it was incredible. When Lou Han came out of the stable, she grabbed Lou Han''s hand and said seriously, "what method did you use?"


    Lou Han Leng Leng, she said that she was also very ignorant, completely did not know what was going on. Just feel close to the dark horse, it did not exclude themselves, Lou Han and it has a magical tacit understanding. inherent?


    The old lady shook her head helplessly and said, "I''ll sell this little guy to you. Just give me ten Liang silver. I was worried that this guy can''t sell and eat so much in one day. Now, I''ve found a suitable owner."


    Lou Han heard that this man was willing to sell this little black horse to himself with ten Liang silver. He covered his mouth excitedly and said, "is it ten Liang silver?"


    The old lady nodded, patted Lou Han on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "it''s only ten Liang. It''s OK to earn money for dinner."


    Lou Han laughs and thinks it''s incredible. She didn''t expect to get a horse so easily. It''s quite unexpected. She thought it would cost her a lot of money to buy a horse this time! He took out ten Liang silver from his purse. After Lou Han handed it to the old lady, he left the stable with his horse carefully. The black horse cleverly followed Lou Han, conforming to his walking speed.When he got out of the city gate, Lou Han stood outside the city and touched little black horse''s head. Little black horse rubbed Lou Han''s hand and sucked his nose. Lou Han chuckled: "can I sit on your back?"


    The little black horse didn''t respond.


    Lou Han tilted his head, put the saddle on the back of the black horse, stepped on the stirrup, and sat on the back of the horse cleanly. When Lou Han grasped the reins and got ready for the crazy throwing of the guys under him, the little black horse stepped forward, little by little. Lou Han was stunned. He carefully touched the top of the little black horse''s head and said with a smile, "little darling, you are so gentle."


    The fat bird in his arms jumped out, rolled around on the horse''s back, and jumped to the top of the little black horse to see the scenery. And the little black horse under his body has been walking forward at a constant speed, not happy and dissatisfied, which is very suitable for Lou Han, who has never learned to ride a horse. She felt very lucky to meet these two animals, both of them are very spiritual.


    Lou Han grabbed the reins to avoid falling. She sat quietly on the back of the horse and was carried forward by little black horse.


    Kunning palace.


    "What? Has Han Er been replaced? The so-called amnesiac? " Si Ziyi slaps the table with some incredible anger and looks at Si Ziyi seriously.


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes, nodded and said, "later, I''m going to kill Noelle Huazhi directly." Behind Si Ziyi stood ten men in black suits and black tiger masks. They were eight feet tall, strong and muscular. They had nothing in their hands and concealed sharp weapons everywhere.


    Si Ziyi pinched his chin and thought: "what if nole Huazhi threatened you with Han er''s life?"


    Si Ziyi looked down and didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to meet han''er who was blackmailed. He preferred not to think about this idea.


    Si Ziyi is helpless. He understands his brother''s idea.

 Chapter 181

    Just as the woman was fondling the head of the little black horse, the little black horse shook his head and pulled the rope tied to the tree. Lou Han and the woman were stunned. They saw the little black horse raise his two hooves in front of him, stand up and roar up to the sky!


    Five people in the house were awakened by the cry of the horse. They ran out with knives and yelled, "who is that?"


    "Oh! boss! The woman is going to run


    Lou Han was surprised. It''s over. It''s not good! She immediately ran to the little black horse, grabbed its rein, stepped on the stirrup, jumped and sat on the back of the horse. Angrily, he patted the little black horse on the head. The little black horse was like a child who had been taught a lesson, and it was quiet all of a sudden.


    The five men were so surprised that they just tamed the horse? One of them was stunned. He showed a bad smile and said to the man beside him: "brother, I see that this little girl is much more handsome than the one we caught. She has a white face. I like it, otherwise..."


    The old man snorted coldly, slapped him on the head, and said angrily, "mother, if you catch it, it''s also Laozi''s!"


    "Ouch, it hurts. I mean you, you can do without it Give it to me


    "Again! Why don''t you catch someone for me! "


    Several men with machetes in their hands, with a bad smile, walked slowly to Lou Han and the woman: "little girl, do you want to run on a horse before you untie the rope that binds the horse? Why don''t I run with you, brother? Ha ha ha ha ha


    Lou Han has no choice but to help him. What are these people''s brains made of?


    She stretched out her hand and pulled the woman below to hurt the horse. She took out the red dagger in her pocket and cut the rope that tied the horse. Lou Han said, "drive!" The little black horse raised his hoof and ran away quickly. Before he left, Lou Han looked back, raised his lips, looked at the five big idiots behind him and waved: "brother, we want to see you again!" As soon as he finished, he couldn''t see the trace of his descendants. The little black horse ran very fast, shuttling freely in the forest, not losing the Falcon in the sky.


    This is a young, stubborn and courageous horse.


    They galloped all night and finally arrived at the foot of the Bauhinia city. When they enter the prosperous Imperial City, Lou Han and the woman jump down from the horse. She leads the little black horse down the busy street. The little fat bird on her head looks around curiously and shouts hello to the crowd from time to time. Lou Han is very happy and finally arrives at the imperial city. When she arrives at the Imperial City, everything is safe. This is the emperor''s territory, Si Ziyi He will certainly protect himself, and Si Ziyi will soon find himself.


    Lou Han wiped the sweat on her forehead and felt that her body was hot and cold. She wrapped her big cotton padded jacket tightly and shivered. She sniffed and pulled the little black horse forward. The woman followed her all the time. Lou Han looked at her: "there are no bad people in the imperial city. You can leave safely."


    The woman shook her head and lowered her head.


    Lou Han is stunned, isn''t he? This is to meet the legend of "childe, you save the little girl, the little girl will always follow you, the little girl is your person." Is it like this? Lou Han was stunned and laughed awkwardly: "you Will you follow me? "


    The woman raised her head and nodded with hope and longing in her eyes.


    Lou Han didn''t fall in the small black immediately good, Lou Han helplessly help the forehead, way: "you or oneself a person walk better."


    The woman frowned and looked sad: "why, if you save me, I''m willing to do a lot of things for you. I can cook, wash dishes, sew clothes and farm. Please, please leave me." She took Lou Han by the arm with a pitiful look.


    Lou Han took a deep breath and handed her a small and a half of the purse in his pocket. He said helplessly, "I''ll give you this silver. It''s enough for you to live frugally for half a month. In this half a month, I''ll find a job for myself. I''ll support myself. I''m gone." After that, Lou Han turned and left. Just took a few steps, the woman quickly followed up, wronged to: "you let me follow you."


    Lou Han shook his head helplessly and said firmly, "don''t follow me. I was forced to save you, so you don''t have to worry about it. If I give you some silver, you can go quickly." After that, she stepped on the stirrup and sat on the back of the horse. With a "drive", the little black horse continued to move forward quickly, pulling the woman a long distance. The little fat bird on the top of the head flapped its wings excitedly and chirped, indicating that it was excited to stand on the top again. Louhan helpless, the head of the little fat bird from the top of his head down, again plug the chest, the little fat bird dissatisfied with the head out of the chirp called, louhan no good way: "you don''t how can fly, in case of falling down, I can''t go down to find you."


    The little fat bird choked, drew back his head again, and didn''t make any sound.


    Lou Han rode his horse and soon arrived at the gate of the palace. She jumped off her horse and went to the gate of the city. She was stopped by two soldiers in armor. One of them said solemnly, "you can''t enter without a call."


    Lou Han thought for a moment, took out the token from his saddle pocket, shook it in front of the two soldiers, and said, "I''m Princess Yi. I often come to the palace. Don''t you remember me?"


    Two soldiers embarrassed smile: "princess, we naturally know you, but this is the rule, no token and the emperor''s order is not allowed to enter the palace."Lou Han chuckled and waved his hand: "it''s OK. In order to protect the comfort of the emperor and the queen, I understand. By the way, where should I put my horse?"


    They opened the side door of the palace. Lou Han led the horse in, and the door behind him closed heavily. A soldier came over, stretched out his hand and pulled the reins around the neck of the little black horse. The dissatisfied little black horse began to spray coarse gas again. Lou Han was stunned and quickly took the reins and said, "the horse has a bad temper and is a bit paranoid. You tell me to put it there by myself."


    The soldier also Leng for a while, had to: "I take you to go." So he walked in front, and Lou Han led the little black horse behind him.


    The soldier took Lou han to the place where he was training and riding. There was a special stable there. The soldier asked Lou han to tie his horse in the stable. There would be people here to feed every day, and the little black horse would not be hungry.


    Lou Han tied the little black horse to the stable, touched his forehead and said, "don''t lose your temper here. I can only do it when I come back. I will become a wooden man when I''m not here."


    Little yellow bird pokes out his head and chirps. It seems that he is also telling the big guy to be safe and not to make trouble everywhere.


    Lou Han stroked and left the stable.


    Passing by the training ground, Lou Han sees a familiar man, Zhao long, a good general who killed Qi Yue with Si Ziyi. Every time Lou Han thinks about the name of Zhao long, he always plays a little inexplicably. He doesn''t know if there is such a novel as the romance of the Three Kingdoms. He always feels that the name of Zhao long is very subtle. Zhao long in the Three Kingdoms is also a great general. Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled. Is it possible that Zhao Long''s life is the life of a general?


    "Why, princess, are you here?" Zhao Long also saw Lou Han and ran to say hello to him.


    Lou Han laughs: "come here to find the emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Alas, you didn''t lose your memory a few days ago! Have you recovered from your illness? " Zhao long thought of the last time he suddenly found that the queen and Si Ziyi were awake in the whole Kunning palace. It was too dangerous.


    Lou Han embarrassed smile, never experienced, do not know! It was a good play by Hua Shan.

 Chapter 183

    Si Ziyi nodded and waved him back.


    Now there is still a month to celebrate the new year. I don''t know whether my wife is alive or dead How did you get replaced under your nose. Si Ziyi rubs Weng Ming''s irritable temple and takes a deep breath. Since nole Huazhi can''t wait to eat a large amount of fat meat on his own, he will let him eat enough at one time. Without this ability, I want to carry this burden. It''s beyond my ability.


    Si Ziyi leaned back in his chair, but his thoughts drifted far away.


    The flying eagle stood at the door and knocked gently, "Lord, Lord."


    Si Ziyi leaned back on his chair and frowned, "come in."


    Feiying pushes the door and Feiying comes in behind him. Feiying is Feiying''s elder martial brother. After practicing martial arts, they go their separate ways. After being rescued by Si Ziyi, Feiying finds that his former elder martial brother is also a mercenary here. This is what Feiying tells Si Ziyi. However, Si Ziyi has never heard of their master in the world.


    Since he got married to Lou Han, he let Feiying protect Lou Han and Feiying be his own guard.


    Si Ziyi looked up at the two people who pushed the door and said: "what''s the matter?"


    Feiying and Feiying looked at each other and said with a smile: "the prince, the princess has found it."


    Si Ziyi was stunned. His pupils widened gradually and his brain turned around. He immediately stood up and said, "what? You Can you say that again? " Si Ziyi doesn''t believe his ears very much.


    Feiying had no choice but to smile and said, "the princess arrived at the Palace this morning. Now she is in Kunning palace, but she fainted because of her fever."


    Si Ziyi took a deep breath, quickly pushed the door out, led his dark horse in the yard, jumped up, drew the rope and rushed to the palace. Hua Shan, standing at the door of the main bedroom, chased after her and yelled, "Zi Yi, where are you going, Zi Yi?"


    Si Ziyi doesn''t look back. The black horse under him is like a black light. He shuttles through the street and disappears. Feiying and Feiying look at each other and catch Huashan who is kneeling on the ground and weeping. They take her to the backyard and shut her up with muzhili.


    Si Ziyi runs all the way to the palace on his horse. He doesn''t want to waste time tying his horse to the racecourse when he enters the palace. He runs to the Kunning Palace on a dark horse. The eunuch soldiers behind him even shout that they are not allowed to ride in the palace. Si Ziyi doesn''t care and runs to the Kunning Palace on his horse. When he got to Kunning palace, he threw the horse rope to the guard outside the palace and ran straight into the palace.


    "Han ER! What about Han er? " Si Ziyi is a little worried. As soon as he enters the bedroom of Kunning palace, he grabs the emperor and keeps asking.


    Si Ziyi was scratched by him and hurt his shoulder. He howled and beat down his hand and said, "what''s the hurry? I''m lying on the bed." After that, he pointed to the bed slightly covered by the curtain behind him.


    Si Ziyi was stunned and walked over slowly. He gently opened the curtain and looked at the long haired man lying on the bed. His face was red, his forehead was covered with big beads of sweat, his lips were pursed, and his body was covered tightly by the quilt. "Han Er, what''s the matter?" Si Ziyi looks at his brother, his eyes full of anxiety.


    Si Ziyi said helplessly: "your wife''s life is very big, not only your wife, but also the child in your stomach."


    "Why did she Don''t you wake up? " Sitting by the bed, Si Ziyi reaches into the quilt to touch Lou Han''s hand, which shakes him.


    "I have a fever. I''m so cold. The doctor prescribed some medicine and went to boil it. I''ll bring you to feed her later, so as to make up for you being a prime minister." The queen takes a towel to wipe the sweat on Lou Han''s forehead. She tucks the warm jade into the quilt and puts it on her chest to warm her body. Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han whose forehead and neck are full of sweat, and his heart aches.


    "Did the doctor find out the poisonous insects in han''er''s body?" Si Ziyi looked at the emperor and asked seriously.


    Emperor Leng Leng, recollection after shaking his head: "where there is a bug, the doctor just said a fever, other nothing serious."


    Si Ziyi looks down at Lou Han who is in a coma. Does he understand the meaning of the maidservant wrong? It''s not a silver pill? Si Ziyi gently touches Lou Han''s face and breathes deeply. As long as the little guy is alive, as long as he is alive


    The queen quietly left Kunning palace with the emperor. By the way, she called the eunuch to guard at the door. They decided to give them some time of their own, waiting for Lou han to wake up and have a good reminiscence.


    Si Ziyi sits beside Lou Han and wipes the sweat on her forehead all the time. He feels her hot body and feels very uncomfortable. Si Ziyi rubs Lou Han''s face gently with his own face and whispers: "fever, go away, fever, go away..."


    It''s better to say that Lou Han is too sleepy, hot and cold. Although people are too tired to move in bed, their ears and computers are still running. Especially when she and Si Ziyi are left in Kunning palace, Si Ziyi has been wiping sweat on himself. Lou Han wakes up by wiping sweat just after he sleeps for a while. He comes to wipe sweat again just after he sleeps for a while But Si Ziyi also said to her face to face things like "pain flies". He is a man who is more than eight feet long. One day he looks like an iceberg, but now he looks like a little snowflake It''s really a little It''s hard not to lose your temper!"I''ll kick you out of bed when you''re humming..." Lou Han is hoarse and unable to succeed, but she still doesn''t want to open her eyes. She really doesn''t want to be affected by Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi, obviously stunned, takes off his shoes and goes to bed. He lies down in front of Lou Han''s mouth and whispers, "Han er? Have you spoken, han''er? "


    Lou Han quietly glanced at his mouth and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Si Ziyi perseveres and lies on her stomach again. She listens to the fetal movement carefully and says seriously, "can it be that Xiao Yi is talking too much and can''t wait to show up?"


    Lou Han finally couldn''t help laughing unkindly. He opened his eyes helplessly and chuckled: "you idiot, the child can''t speak in his stomach." Lou Han had a bad nose and a hoarse voice because of his cold.


    Seeing his wife wake up, Si Ziyi happily hugs her waist and rubs her hot face. He looks out and says, "Han er I miss you very much When he said this, his face turned red to the neck. Lou Han sat up and sat in Si Ziyi''s arms, wrapped tightly by him. She looked up at people with red blood in their eyes.


    "When do you say you can be a little more obedient?" Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi discontentedly.

 Chapter 185

    When he arrives at the palace, Si Ziyi gives the two horses to Feiying and Feiying, who are standing at the door, and takes Lou Han back to his bedroom.


    Yingzi was surprised to see that Si Ziyi came back with Lou Han from a long distance. A few days ago, she thought that her wife had changed since she lost her memory, which was very mean and incomprehensible. Meanwhile, her husband''s attitude towards her became colder and colder. Yingzi thought that maybe it was because her wife had changed so much that he didn''t like her husband People, these days the Lord and his wife rarely sleep in the same bed. She also worried about whether her wife would be sad. Looking at the two people who just came in from the outside, holding hands, as ever, yingzi didn''t know whether to be happy or confused.


    "Lord, madam..." Yingzi is a little afraid of his wife now. These days, because the Lord is always not sleeping with her, she is in a bad mood. She always throws her temper on herself, insults her and often smashes herself with a random thing in her hand. Yingzi looked up at Lou Han, who was smiling at him. She couldn''t help shaking for three times.


    Lou Han looked at yingzi, who was not very enthusiastic, but was afraid. He was stunned and said, "yingzi, I haven''t seen you for a month. I really miss you." Then she ran to yingzi and held her gently.


    Yingzi body a stiff, did not understand his wife said this meaning, she dare not speak to respond. Lou Han is stunned. He turns his face and looks at Si Ziyi, who doesn''t understand.


    Yingzi realized that her attitude was a little too rigid. She was afraid that when the LORD left, her wife would abuse and beat her. She grinned stiffly: "madam, you can come back. The slave made lunch. It''s all light. It''s very suitable for your taste."


    Lou Han, who used to greet each other with a smile, suddenly froze her smile on her face. She slowly looked at the main hall behind yingzi, some of whom didn''t want to go in. Si Ziyi covered his mouth and chuckled.


    This just came back to give yourself such a big blow, really good, now should not be a big fish and meat, good wine and good food to wait on? How can I torture myself just after I come back? Is it too late for her to go back to work now? Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi discontentedly, turns his head to yingzi and says, "yingzi, the food is too light. Don''t forget it. Let Feiying take it to muzhili. Go to the restaurant today."


    Yingzi Leng Leng, said: "my wife does not like to eat light, how..." Is it the chance to drive yourself away?


    Lou Han looks at yingzi''s nervous clasp and thinks about it carefully. She seems to understand something. Then she looks at yingzi''s nervous appearance. Her distressed hands are on yingzi''s shoulder, but she laughs: "Si Ziyi didn''t tell you, yingzi, listen to me, the louhan who likes to eat light food a few days ago is not the real louhan."


    Yingzi was stunned: "I like to eat Is the light louhan not louhan What''s the meaning of this?


    "Someone pretended to be me, became me, put on my clothes, imitated my actions, kidnapped me and occupied the people around me." Lou Han pats Si Ziyi and patiently tells yingzi.


    Yingzi nodded as if he knew nothing, but his brain could not turn.


    Lou Han turned to see Si Ziyi and said, "where''s Hua Shan?"


    Si Ziyi said faintly, "I locked up with Mu Zhili in the back yard."


    "I want to see her and talk about the past." Lou Han picks his eyebrows and smiles meaningfully. He takes yingzi to the back yard. Si Ziyi has no choice but to smile bitterly and follow her, so as not to be hurt by the crazy muzhili smelling the wine.


    The palace is very big, and there is a long way to go to the Chaifang in the backyard. Lou Han takes yingzi to walk in front of her. She turns her head and looks at yingzi gently, and says, "does that woman hurt you?" She frowned slightly and looked at yingzi seriously.


    Yingzi''s eyes turned red. She couldn''t believe it. She had to look at Lou Han and sobbed, "madam, is it really you?"


    Lou Han chuckled: "naturally it''s me, and it will be me in the future. I won''t be abducted by anyone again."


    "Ma''am, have you been abducted by bad people? But what serious injury? How is the child? " Yingzi said with tears.


    Lou Han touched yingzi''s head helplessly and said with a smile, "how can you talk so much? I asked you first."


    Yingzi burst into tears and laughed. She shook her head and said: "later, I felt that my wife was very strange. She was amnestic, didn''t know the Lord, didn''t remember that she was pregnant, and didn''t remember anything. But she looked forward to the Lord for a long time. She was obedient to the Lord. The LORD was very kind to her at first, but later she gradually became distant and indifferent. She gradually realized that her temper became more and more violent Impetuousness will only affect us servants. " Yingzi''s eyes were full of sadness and disappointment.


    In those days, yingzi''s heart must have been cool. Where she used to have a good relationship, she was like a master and servant. Lou Han would not force yingzi to do anything bad, and she would never abuse yingzi again. These are not the so-called moral qualities that Lou Han, as a modern man, has. Everyone is unequal. She treats yingzi, Feiying, Xiaocai, Heida and Meng Xiaoyue are good because they are Lou Han''s friends and occupy a lot of positions in Lou Han''s world. There are so many maids and servants in the world. Lou Han can''t treat them with courtesy one by one. Who is not arrogant and likes others to serve him? Good or bad for her, after all, depends on who this person is.Soon they came to the door of the woodshed in the backyard. She patted yingzi on the shoulder with a smile and said with a smile, "wait for me to avenge you." Lou Han is about to ask the bodyguard for the key to get in, but he is stopped by Si Ziyi behind him.


    "I''ll open the door. I''ll go first. You''ll follow me." Si Ziyi said faintly. Lou Han nodded with a smile.


    Si Ziyi opens the door. As soon as she enters, Hua Shan rushes over and hugs him by the legs, crying and crying. Her face is full of tears, and her elaborate makeup is all over her face. Lou Han hasn''t gone in yet. He looks at Hua Shan, who is crying in the room. He can''t help but turn his mouth. Although yingzi, standing on one side, knew that someone was pretending to be his wife, he could not help but grow up surprised when he saw two louhans. This is too similar to the imitation!


    Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han''s Huashan with a cold face. The bodyguard kicks him off and points his sword at Hua Shan angrily, saying, "be presumptuous! What do you want to do when you''re dying! "


    Si Ziyi threw Huashan on his knees and said coldly, "what did norlet Huazhi send you to do?"


    "Even if he didn''t send me, I would like to be with you, Ziyi." Hua Shan kneels on the ground and wipes the makeup on her face with her dirty cuffs, but it doesn''t have a clean effect. She still sobs, "ever since I saw you on the day when the emperor ascended the throne, I can''t control how I miss you day and night. I really don''t want to hurt you Ziyi. I know you know I''m Hua Shan, I''m Hua Shan, I think I want to be with you as Huashan. I don''t want to imitate anyone anymore. "


    Si Ziyi hummed coldly: "ridiculous."


    "I don''t know whether Lou Han is dead or alive now. You haven''t heard from her for so long. Maybe she died in some unknown place in the wilderness because of the poisonous insects of nolehuazhi."

 Chapter 187

    They joked and walked into a restaurant in jiannancheng. Two red lanterns were hung at the door of the restaurant, on which Daofu was pasted. On the plaque of the restaurant, there was a red embroidery. The deep red door was open, which was already full of guests. Inside, the windows, walls and beams were pasted with Xifu. Lou Han couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "which family''s son is getting married? It''s really exciting. "


    Si Ziyi smiles and walks into the restaurant with his wife.


    The little two at the door came over happily and said with a smile, "are you Ah! You are Lord Yi. "


    Lou Han''s eyes are very good.


    Si Ziyi said faintly, "find a place on the second floor near the railing. I''d like to have a good dish here


    The second boy laughed and said, "since you are here, I''ll find a private room for you."


    Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han and asks her for advice. Lou Han thought about it, then looked at the bustling atmosphere around him and shook his head: "just find a place by the railing to look at the newlyweds on the first floor."


    The second child was happy and said, "come on, please go upstairs!"


    Si Ziyi took Lou Han by the hand and went to the second floor of the restaurant. He found a better position on the second floor and sat down. The little two ran downstairs to offer food. The owner of the restaurant heard that the prince and the princess had come to visit. He quickly came up to Si Ziyi and Lou Han and said respectfully, "prince, princess, it''s too noisy outside. I''m afraid it will affect your interest Why don''t we have a small one and find you a special room? "


    Si Ziyi waved his hand and said faintly, "no, manager Lin, just go and get busy. We''ll be fine here."


    The shopkeeper is in a cold sweat. The Lord Yi is in charge of the whole Jiannan city. He often fights in the battlefield and wins every battle. He has made a lot of contributions to Dazong. Moreover, he is a brother to the Emperor today. When he comes to his humble restaurant, he is really worried that he will not be well served.


    Lou Han looks at the banquet that hasn''t started downstairs and looks at shopkeeper Lin doubtfully: "is this getting married downstairs?"


    Shopkeeper Lin was stunned. He glanced at the downstairs with some disgust. Seeing that the downstairs was full of people, he respectfully said to Lou Han, "downstairs is really getting married. It''s the son of the sixth master of the nole family who married a woman who is more than ten years older than him. It''s said that''s so."


    Lou Han was stunned. What? The son of the sixth master of the nole family? Lou Han was a little surprised. He couldn''t help looking down to see where the bride and bridegroom were. Si Ziyi lightly waved his hand and said, "manager Lin, you can go to work."


    Shopkeeper Lin had to nod and walk away.


    Lou Han felt a little incredible, and she was surprised and said, "is it really Lousi and nolevo soup?" They''re getting married? Did the sixth master of the noles agree? I don''t believe it.


    Si Ziyi shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. It''s the first time I''ve heard about it."


    "Does the court still want you to stop my speech?" Lou Han suddenly remembered that because of Mu Zhili, the emperor relegated many corrupt courtiers in the imperial court, including Lou Haotian, Minister of the Ministry of war, who was related to Mu Zhili. However, Lou Haotian colludes with nuole Huazhi, the third elder of nuole''s family in the Queen''s family, and takes away Qi Yueguo''s jade seal stolen by Mu Xiaocheng. He tries to recruit troops and horses at the border of the nuole family, and uses Si Ziyi to change the name of the nuole family. Lou Han is helpless. Can''t he be a minister of the Ministry of war and the third elder of nuole''s family quietly? Isn''t that enough for you? Do you build an atomic bomb or a hydrogen bomb? How much does it cost to have a meal and play mahjong? We have to make such a moth.


    Si Ziyi was stunned, shook his head and said: "since the emperor ordered the secret arrest of nuole Huazhi, few people dare to say so."


    "Why?" Lou Han doubts. Oh, by the way, when they asked Prince Yi to give up his present princess, they just wanted Huashan to become the next princess. It''s a pity that Noelle Huazhi was too anxious. He also knew that it was more difficult for him to give up louhan than climbing Mount Everest.


    "It''s me who is responsible for capturing and cleaning up nole Huazhi, that is to say..." Si Ziyi smiles faintly.


    "It''s the fool who comes out again at this time." Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled.


    There was a loud sound of firecrackers outside the door. Lou Han was attracted and looked downstairs. A couple of men and women in wedding clothes came in from the door. There were many girls helping them. The woman had already removed the red cap from her head. It seemed that she had been married. Today is just a feast for others. She took the man''s hand and went to the big round table in the front of the first floor restaurant and sat down.


    On the first floor, all the relatives they invited were guests. When they saw the new couple coming, they applauded and didn''t seem to have much enthusiasm. Lou Han raises his eyebrows and looks at Si Ziyi downstairs.


    Si Ziyi said faintly: "it seems that my family doesn''t agree with me very much." Lou Han lifted his cheek and looked downstairs.


    The guests downstairs were eating and drinking their own food. They didn''t pay much attention to the two people sitting in the front, norlwart soup and louse, and regarded them as nothing. Nolevo soup stood up, pulled his sleeve, and motioned her to get up and toast to the elders. Although Lou Si was very reluctant, because of nolevo soup, she had to stand up with a smile, holding a wine cup, standing beside nolevo soup, and following him to respect the elders one by one.Sitting on the second floor, looking at all this, Lou Han can''t help picking his eyebrows. There''s something unexpected. Is this the original Lousi who loves bullying, is careful, is narrow-minded, and is savage and pampered? Now I have learned tolerance. "Love really changes people." Lou Han couldn''t help sighing.


    Si Ziyi chuckles: "what''s the matter?"


    "When she bullied me before, tut Tut, how sour and mean her face was," Lou Han sneered and touched his face helplessly. "Look at the look in his eyes, it''s really sentimental."


    Si Ziyi laughed and said, "I didn''t like her until I remember you." He turned his face to his wife, Lou Han''s eyes did not have much joy and anger, mostly in emotion.


    One side of the small two to find a lot of people to bring food, the table was filled. Lou Han rewarded the young man with two pieces of silver. He glanced down the stairs and said, "the girl''s family is all the young man''s family."


    The second child said with a smile: "you don''t know that it''s the youngest son of the sixth master of the nole family and the daughter of the criminal minister Lou Haotian. How dare the criminal minister come to Jiannan city to marry his girl? I''m afraid it''s not the Lord who wants to take him away."


    Lou Han nodded and looked at the two people who had been toasting.


    "It is said that the daughter of the Lou family is more than ten years older than the young man, and her father is at odds with their family, so the woman broke up with their family." The second child smiles and looks at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi gives him two ingots of silver and ignores him.


    Xiao Er stepped back.


    Lou Han raised his cheek and looked at Si Ziyi: "I didn''t expect that there would be another one like this?"


    "It was a bit of a surprise. However, in politics, nole Huazhi and his sixth brother really don''t deal with each other very well. In addition, Lou Haotian is from nole Huazhi''s side. Naturally, the relationship is even more rigid. " Si Ziyi said faintly, "eat it quickly. It''s just a demon they made." Then he put a piece of meat in the bowl for Lou Han.


    Lou Han picked up his chopsticks and ate the meat in the bowl. He was satisfied with the taste and said, "I really want to dig their chef into Yanyu building."


    Si Ziyi coughs and laughs helplessly. He really doesn''t want others to do business.

 Chapter 189

    Lou Han''s stomach is full. She looks at the unexpected guests downstairs and smiles with satisfaction. Then she looks at the helpless Si Ziyi: "you are quite famous."


    Si Ziyi coughed lightly and said, "let''s go to see the doctor and check the baby''s recent health." He tried to change the subject.


    Fortunately, Lou Han didn''t want to make fun of his husband very much. He nodded his head cleverly, then got up and took Lou Han. While the guests on the first floor were still confused, he slipped out of the restaurant.


    After slipping out of the restaurant, Lou Han takes Si Ziyi by the hand and walks down the street. Apart from the shopkeeper and the second child, the people in the restaurant don''t find the princes and concubines sitting on the second floor. Lou Han turns to Si Ziyi and says, "Why are there so many powerful people in the world? Don''t they think they are funny?"


    "I don''t understand." Si Ziyi took his wife''s little hand and walked straight on.


    Lou Han''s head is crooked. Naturally, Si Ziyi doesn''t understand it. Since he was a child, he has a golden key in his mouth. Naturally, he doesn''t need to climb high to support himself like those people. However, the advantage of Si Ziyi is that although he is well-off, he is not like the second generation of officials. He only knows how to eat, drink and play all day long, and does nothing. He is very capable, even without royal blood, he can still play for himself.


    Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi with admiration in his eyes. Si Ziyi feels a little strange. He looks at his wife and looks at himself with bewitched eyes. He has no choice but to smile: "madam, don''t look at me like this. I haven''t let go of my anger for my husband for a long time."


    Lou Han Leng Leng, rolled a white eye to him, still so not serious.


    Soon they arrived at the gate of the traditional Chinese medicine hall. Si Ziyi took Lou Han and went in. The old Chinese medicine doctor inside was preparing medicine and weighing it on a small scale. He heard someone come in. He looked up and saw who was coming. He quickly put down his medicine and came out to meet him. The old Chinese medicine doctor with white beard said, "Oh, princess, you are here."


    Lou Han chuckled and said, "something happened a few days ago, so it was delayed." After that, he took a look at Si Ziyi, who stood aside and said faintly, "please see how my wife is, and then look at the children."


    The old doctor glanced at Si Ziyi and said with a smile, "is wife more important than children? Well


    Si Ziyi had no choice but to smile: "you have a look." Then he sat on a wooden chair.


    The old doctor went to the inner room, took the pillow for pulse detection, put it on Lou Han''s wrist, put his finger on Lou Han''s pulse, and listened carefully. Lou Han quietly turns his face and looks at Si Ziyi, who is also quiet and serious. He can''t help but want to laugh. The old doctor took a pulse for a while and relaxed his airway: "the child is OK, but madam, your nutrition can''t keep up with you. You need to mend your body more, so that not only you will be healthy, but also the child will be healthy."


    Looking at the old doctor, Lou Han nodded and said, "it seems that we have to eat the boiled pig''s feet in white water."


    Si Ziyi rubbed his wife''s head with a smile and said, "we can let the chef do what you like every other time. Let''s go through this first."


    "Yes, it will be more difficult to take confinement in the future." With a kind smile, the old doctor turned to the medicine cabinet and grabbed some medicine bags in the kraft paper. He packed ten bags, "one bag a day, one bag a day. After eating, I''ll check again here."


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Lou Han asked.


    "It''s not bitter, it''s sweet."


    Lou Han nods. Si Ziyi takes the medicine bag tied up by the old doctor and leaves the traditional Chinese medicine hall with Lou Han. The shadow behind comes forward to pay the old doctor.


    When they were satisfied, they walked slowly on the street and towards the palace. The closer they were to the palace, the less people there were. The palace was very big, so it wasn''t built in the center of Jiannan city. Naturally, it couldn''t be built in the corner of Jiannan city. It was an upright place. It wasn''t very close to the street, so there were few people coming and going.


    When he comes to a place not far from the palace, Si Ziyi frowns and stops. Lou Han is stunned. He looks up at his husband. His eyes are watching the houses around him. His eyes are full of murderous. Lou Han can''t help but tremble in her heart. She looks back at the flying shadow and the flying eagle behind her. Both of them hold the sword handle tightly, and their eyes scan all around.


    There are not many people on the streets around, which is not as prosperous as the center of Jiannan city. Looking at the people in the street, Lou Han doesn''t think there is anything strange or alarming about them. They are all small vendors.


    She did not dare to pull Si Ziyi''s sleeve for fear of disturbing him and finding someone.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen people in black with black masks jumped down from the roof, holding all kinds of weapons in their hands, and standing scattered around the four of them. Lou Han was so scared that his legs trembled. This Who is the man in black? Assassin? The weapons in the hands of more than a dozen assassins are different. Some are long braids, some are darts, some are swords, some are spears, and there are many kinds of steel hammers. Lou Han is creepy and even scared.


    She grabs Si Ziyi''s hand carefully.


    Si Ziyi could feel Lou Han shaking. He bowed his head and said in a soft voice, "I''m not afraid. I''m here."Lou Han looked up at him, and a warm current rushed into his chest. Even so, she still can''t hide her shaking body. These people are not as symmetrical as usual killers, but they have their own bodies, fat, short, and strange hairstyles. Lou Han soft legs, some timid: "this is what people."


    Si Ziyi lips hook, sneer: "a sword flower?"


    One of the leaders, a man of moderate stature, hummed coldly: "I didn''t expect that Lord Yi even knew that we had a sword. It''s our pleasure. "


    Si Ziyi''s expression was cold and unchangeable. He said coldly, "yijianhua is a killer in the world. Naturally, I know that."


    The man with the sword at the head sneered and stood up straight: "since the Lord knows that we have a sword, he should understand the purpose of our coming here. I''m afraid he''s a little sorry." After that, he pulled out the scabbard of his sword and revealed a sharp sword. Lou Han was dazzled by the flash of the sword. She quickly covered her eyes with her hand and frowned discontentedly.


    At the same time, Si Ziyi, Feiying and Feiying quickly pulled the sword out of the scabbard and surrounded 18 people. Eighteen on four? Oh, no, it''s eighteen to three! It''s not fair. In a flash, several men in black rush forward without warning. Si Ziyi holds Lou Han up, one hand in his arms, and the other hand sticks to the long sword to stand against the man in black.


    The man in black clenched his teeth and tried his best to use the sword technique he had learned to fight with Si Ziyi. With a strong arm, Si Ziyi repeatedly forced the man in black to retreat. The man in black is obviously worried. He is so angry that he takes out a short dagger from his waist and jumps to fight with Si Ziyi. He uses his sword to resist the dagger with one hand. Just when Si Ziyi thinks that the man in black is weak, the man in black suddenly turns to the woman in Si Ziyi''s arms.

 Chapter 190

    Seeing that the man in black is about to stab the dagger at Lou Han, Si Ziyi turns around and protects Lou Han with his other shoulder. Lou Han screams, and the man in the suit stabs the dagger into Si Ziyi''s shoulder! Si Ziyi feels a little hurt. He''s a little angry. He cuts at the man in black with his sword. The man in black doesn''t react to it. He screams. He is cut in half by Si Ziyi''s powerful man''s sword, and his flesh is blurred!


    More than a dozen people in black saw that their elder brother had been killed. They roared angrily and wanted to revenge for him! They all rush to Si Ziyi with weapons. Feiying and Feiying see that the master is injured. They quickly solve the problem of the man in black. They stand in front of and behind Si Ziyi, holding a long sword and watching the other ten assassins who are eager to try.


    Lou Han struggles to get rid of Kaisi Ziyi''s protection. He squats down and picks up the man''s sword. His hand is shaking. Si Ziyi chuckles: "don''t be afraid."


    Lou Han shook his legs and nodded.


    The dozen assassins roared and rushed to the four men in the middle with all kinds of weapons in their hands. Si Ziyi took Lou Han, who was shaking with a long sword, and jumped up. He put Lou Han on the roof of the house. Then he went down on his own to fight with the vigorous assassins with Feiying Feiying. Fortunately, Si Ziyi was very powerful and killed countless people on the battlefield These queer sects can handle it. In Si Ziyi''s hands, soul chasing is like a dragon swimming back and forth, killing all the people who want to get close to him or are going to carry lightness skills to the roof to assassinate Lou Han. Feiying and Feiying have a good understanding. They are back-to-back, waving a long sword to kill them. Only one of them survived was pulled out by Feiying.


    Soon, more than a dozen assassins fell to the ground with blood dripping, spitting out blood donation, and the scene was miserable. But Si Ziyi''s white clothes are still as white as ever. Even his shoes haven''t been splashed with a drop of blood, but his back is stabbed by Lou Han''s assassin, and the blood is beginning to faint.


    Sitting on the roof, Lou Han looks at the scene below and feels nauseous. She covers her mouth and closes her eyes tightly. The smell of blood is pungent and lingering.


    Looking at his wife on the roof, Si Ziyi frowned and jumped to take her away from the bloody place. "Feiying, take the living one away."


    Lou Han looks at the stabbed wound on Si Ziyi''s back. She is so distressed that she doesn''t know what to do. She goes to the gate of the palace with Si Ziyi. He bites his white lips and frowns in pain. His whole face turns white and his forehead is full of sweat. Lou Han carefully helps Si Ziyi into the main bedroom of King Yi''s mansion. Flying Eagle also carries an assassin who has been taken off his hamstring and screams all the way.


    "Come on, get the doctor!" Lou Han''s eyes are red with fear. She helps Si Ziyi to bed and says to yingzi behind her. Yingzi was frightened by the scene and didn''t dare to neglect. She ran out to find the doctor.


    With a pale smile, Si Ziyi said, "don''t be afraid of fools, first Help me take off my clothes. "


    Lou Han coaxes his eyes and nods. She shakes her hands and slowly takes off Si Ziyi''s coat. When only the lining is left, Lou Han''s hand doesn''t dare to move, because the color of the blood from the place stabbed by the dagger has changed into black purple! Lou Han was stunned and said, "I''m sorry My husband my husband? On my husband''s dagger... "


    "I know, toxic." Si Ziyi is sleepy, and his pain has become numb.


    "Well What should I do? The dagger is poisonous! Can the poison be cured , will you be ok... " Lou Han kneels beside the bed and cries red. She looks up at Si Ziyi, who is about to fall asleep. She is scared to open her eyes. She stands up, holds Si Ziyi''s head, and frowns eagerly: "husband? my husband? You can''t sleep You can''t sleep... "


    Si Ziyi closed his eyes and lay on the bed motionless. Lou Han was so scared that he threw himself into his arms. The fear in his heart swept over him in an instant.


    "Madame, here comes the old doctor!" Yingzi broke in and gasped.


    The old doctor with white beard behind yingzi came quickly, put the medicine box aside, sat by the bed, frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with the child?"


    Lou Han cried red eyes, choked: "stabbed by the assassin with a dagger to the back of the shoulder! What should I do, old doctor? Please help me. He''s also poisoned! "


    The old doctor frowned seriously. He stood up and asked the flying eagle to cooperate with him to put Si Ziyi on the bed. The lining of Si Ziyi was slowly removed, leaving the piece of cloth that was closest to the wound. The old doctor slowly cut off the cloth. Si Ziyi had a deep cut in his back. The meat around the cut had gradually turned black and the blood was flowing There are more and more of them. The sweat of the old doctor made his clothes wet.


    "I''m afraid it''s the nigger poison in the Jianghu. It''s a little tricky for me..." The old doctor sighed deeply and frowned, "I I can only stop bleeding for a while. " He turns his head, takes out the small ceramic bottle in the medicine box, and sprinkles it gently on Si Ziyi''s back. Si Ziyi is awakened by the pain again. He is biting his teeth and sweating all over.


    Lou Han was so scared that his legs softened, and his heart seemed to have been punched by someone, and he felt painful and powerless: "what should I do then You have a try, you have a try, OK? You are so good at medicine, how can How could it not be saved I beg you... " Lou Han sits down on the ground and chokes even more. Before, because of himself, Si Ziyi worried many times and saved himself many times. This time, it''s because of himself! It''s because I hurt Si Ziyi again! Lou Han clenched her fist tightly. For the first time in her life, she felt that she was so incompetent. For the first time, she felt that if Lou Han disappeared in the world, how good!The old doctor shook his head feebly and said: "I have little knowledge. I only know some simple folk medical skills and can only cure diseases! But not Cure the poison The old doctor was also very worried. He blushed with anxiety.


    Lou Han looks hopelessly at Si Ziyi, who is lying on the bed frowning and suffering. She cries and chokes. She slowly climbs to the side of the bed, touches Si Ziyi''s pale face and cries helplessly What to do, Si Ziyi? What to do! Why didn''t I get stabbed? Why do you Why did you save me She touched Si Ziyi''s white lips and cried helplessly.


    Feiying frowned and paused. She came to Lou Han and said in a soft voice, "Madam I remember that Yuetao seems to be very good at medicine. "


    Lou Han suddenly turned to look at Feiying, crying red eyes, a glimmer of hope flashed in the pain: "seriously?"


    "At the beginning, you were poisoned by muzhili''s cold ice poison. All the doctors were at a loss, but Yuetao saved you with one pill." Feiying was serious and her breath was trembling.


    Lou Han cried and nodded: "OK, go find Yuetao Go to Yuetao and let''s Let''s go to Yuetao... " She doesn''t know if she can save Si Ziyi, but now she has no other way. She has nothing but Si Ziyi in this world. Without him, Lou Han doesn''t know what to do.


    Flying shadow stroked Lou Han''s back and said in a soft voice, "I''ll just go. My wife is pregnant and can''t run around any more. I have lightness skill. I''ll be faster."


    Lou Han sobs and nods her head. Now she''s full of ideas about calling Yue Tao to help Si Ziyi and save Si Ziyi! Save Si Ziyi!


    Seeing that Si Ziyi gradually loses consciousness, Lou Han feels helpless as never before.

 Chapter 191

    It''s nightfall, and the palace is very quiet and cold.


    The old doctor put some hemostatic drugs on Si Ziyi to prevent the spread of the toxicity. He pricked a silver needle around the injured part of Si Ziyi and made a slow circle. Poison just slowly stop, there is no trend of spread. After everything was arranged properly, the old doctor left with regret. He blamed himself for not helping him. Lou Han was relieved at this time. She lightly said thanks. The old doctor had helped a lot.


    After the old doctor left, Lou Han got up to get a basin of hot water to wipe Si Ziyi''s body. She didn''t dare to touch Si Ziyi''s wound, so she could only wipe his sweating back and forehead at the edge.


    "Certainly It hurts Lou Han''s eyes were red and swollen by crying, a little sour.


    At this time, Si Ziyi moved slightly. He slowly opened his eyes and woke up on the bed, coughing softly: "madam? Why are you crying? " The voice is a little hoarse and weak.


    As soon as Lou Han saw Si Ziyi wake up, he sat down on the soft carpet in front of him and looked at him on the bed. Lou Han''s eyes were even more sour. How could Si Ziyi''s face be so pale: "husband, you are poisoned. What can you do Do you feel bad? "


    Si Ziyi said with a weak smile: "it''s OK. It''s just a nigger. It''s nothing. Don''t cry, madam." He wanted to reach out to wipe the face of the crying lady, but as soon as he moved his arm, the pain came, which made him take a cold breath.


    "Don''t move, I won''t cry Feiying has gone to find Yuetao. Maybe Yuetao can come to save you... " Lou Han forced himself to cry. He wiped the tears off his face with his hands, and his small white face turned red.


    Si Ziyi coughed a few more times and said faintly, "this poison is not serious. It just needs Cough, just force it out with internal force. "


    "Well Then try to force it. Is flying eagle OK? Flying shadow Yue Tao, when Yue Tao comes, Lou Xuan will follow him. When that time comes, you will Can we force it out together? That''s what I see on TV... " Lou Han said, because he was too worried, his nose and eyes began to ache again.


    Si Ziyi coughed lightly: "madam, have you ever recited the unique knowledge of Lin Sheng?"


    Lou Han Leng Leng, wiping tears, nodded seriously.


    "Do you remember that there is a kind of medicine in Lin ''. You have Keke, do you have any impression? " Si Ziyi is lying on the bed, obviously unable to speak now.


    Lou Han recalled it and said, "I''m sorry Isn''t that a poison


    Si Ziyi chuckles: "it''s a kind of poison. Now the only way is Fight with poison. "


    Lou Han suddenly realized that she was a little happy in her heart, because she found the hope to cure Si Ziyi!


    "Just remember the list on it Let the servants endure. " Si Ziyi has a weak way.


    Lou Han stood up and ran out immediately. Flying Eagle Leng Leng, also hurried to follow his wife behind. Just as Lou Han ran out, Feiying came back with Yuetao and Lou Xuan.


    Yuetao and louxuan had previously become the emperor''s right arm because of the reasons of Si Ziyi and louhan. Louxuan became the emperor''s bodyguard, responsible for protecting the emperor''s safety, while Yuetao became the emperor''s and Queen''s special imperial doctor. Although they are not in the same position, they often meet in the Imperial Palace, and they often get in touch with each other. Don''t ask what kind of feelings they are in contact with. I understand!


    Lou Xuan carried a large medicine box on his back. It seemed that there was everything in it. Yuetao follows Feiying into Si Ziyi''s main bedroom. As soon as she enters the door, she sees a pale man with silver needles on his body lying on the bed. Yue Tao frowned and said, "how can I make you look like this?" He walked up to Si Ziyi and looked at the injury on his back.


    Si Ziyi has no choice but to smile bitterly: "I am poisoned."


    "I know it''s poisoned. This piece of meat has rotted." Yue Tao gently presses the skin on Si Ziyi''s back near the wound, which has sunk down. Si Ziyi snorts in pain.


    "Don''t hurt him any more." Lou Xuan said helplessly.


    But Yuetao chuckled: "it''s rare that Ziyi still has today." After that, he turned to Lou Xuan and said with a smile: "you put down the medicine box, let''s put it right together, so as to use internal force."


    Lou Xuan puts down the medicine box on his back, turns Si Ziyi right with Yue Tao, and makes him sit on the bed. Si Ziyi frowned in pain and said, "take it easy..."


    "Do you know the pain now? What about Han er? " Yue Tao says helplessly that he naturally knows that Si Ziyi was hurt in order to protect han''er. He just looks proud and arrogant at ordinary times, but now he looks like a sick cat. He wants to laugh, so he loses a few words.


    "To the drugstore on the street." Si Ziyi gritted his teeth and said, "hurry up..."


    Lou Xuan chuckles: "I''ll come, Zi Yi." After that, he sits behind Si Ziyi and gives him the power. His internal power is deeper than Yuetao''s, so it''s usually Lou xuanlai who fights for his internal power to save people. Yuetao''s thin arms, thin legs and delicate skin can''t force a poison. What''s more, it happens that Si Ziyi''s Kung Fu and Lou Xuan''s Kung Fu are of the same nature. They won''t collide or make him feel uncomfortable.Lou Xuan picks up the internal power in his body and claps it on Si Ziyi''s back. The hot internal power gushes into Si Ziyi''s whole body like a spring. At that moment, Si Ziyi feels like he has been thrown into a hot water pot and boiling! He endured the heat and pain, opened his whole body meridians, and let Lou Xuan''s internal power swim in his body.


    When the internal force came to the wound, it stopped and seemed to be blocked by the poison in the wound. Si Ziyi clenched his teeth and whispered, "come again!"


    Lou Xuan forehead braved cold, way: "come, bear a bear, will be very painful."


    Si Ziyi closes his eyes and bites his teeth. Lou Xuan roars and rushes all his internal power into Si Ziyi''s body. Si Ziyi''s internal power seems to be overflowing and resists the block of the poison. As Lou Xuan inputs more and more internal power, the poison is slowly discharged from the back of his spine, and the blood stasis in his body reaches Si Ziyi''s mouth with the throat When the poison was finally forced out, Si Ziyi let out a puff and sprayed blood all over the curtain.


    With the recovery of internal power, Lou Xuan slowly eases the internal power he just came back from, and then makes Si Ziyi, who has fainted on the bed, lie down on the bed again smoothly. The black and purple meat on his back also slowly turns back to flesh color, but the venom just forced out is still flowing on his body. Yue Tao quickly wipes the towel for Si Ziyi and puts the poisonous towel in a wooden box.


    By the time Lou Han comes back with a lot of herbs, Si Ziyi has fallen asleep on the bed. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Yuetao and louxuan, stunned: "what''s the matter with him?"


    Yue Tao raised her lips and said with a smile: "your husband is very lucky. He''s fine."


    Lou Xuan sat on one side and chuckled: "we just used our internal power to force out his poison, but if we want to recover completely, we have to use Lin Sheng''s hundred medicine poison. Yuetao was once recited by him, but unfortunately I forgot. " Louxuan some lost looking at louhan, want to comfort but don''t know what to say.


    Yue Tao droops her eyes and says she''s sorry, but she doesn''t help much


    Lou Han laughed happily, as if he had finally liberated something. He was so tired that he sat down on the ground and burst into tears: "I thought he was hopeless It scared me to death... "


    Yue Tao runs over to help Lou Han, but he says, "it''s OK without all the drugs. With Si Ziyi''s physical quality, he will be able to recover completely soon."


    Lou Han shook his head: "I remember, I I can save him... " She was tired and didn''t want to say anything more. She had bought all the herbs needed by baiyaodu.

 Chapter 192

    It''s very late. Despite the dissuasion of Yuetao and louxuan, Lou Han tries to boil all kinds of drugs overnight. The two men can''t resist, but they have to sit in the corner of the kitchen to accompany him. Yue Tao is so sleepy that she leans on Lou Xuan''s shoulder. She is confused and can''t wake up. Lou Han sits in front of the stove and cooks medicine. There are 70 kinds of herbs. That is to say, Lou Han has to boil 70 times before he can She must hurry up, or she will miss the best time to treat Si Ziyi.


    Lou Xuan is not so sleepy, smelling the smell of traditional Chinese medicine is not how to sleep, he looked at the side of the nose while giving the medicine pot fan Lou Han, but said with a smile: "did not expect that you should be so virtuous after amnesia." Lou Han''s movements are stiff. Oh, by the way, she almost forgot that Yuetao once said that Lou Xuan was her brother, that is to say, Lou Xuan was Han er''s brother.


    Lou Han laughed awkwardly and said, "I used to Is it not virtuous? "


    "You used to?" Lou Xuan couldn''t help laughing, "you used to be virtuous, just for another person."


    Lou Han is stunned. Is it mo Bosheng, Taoist Qi Yue? I remember that han''er used to like Mo Bosheng. Si Ziyi told me that he was a follower of han''er. However, when Lou Han thought about it, she was a little jealous, but now she was very satisfied.


    I still remember when I first met him, they were tired of seeing each other, and no one could get used to him. The most obvious thing was Lou Han. She didn''t like to see Si Ziyi, not just a little bit. Si Ziyi is just fine. He has always been a cold-blooded man. He said little. Lou Han was used to it at that time.


    Take a look at Si Ziyi now. The title of little prince is indelible. Day by day like a chatterbox, in front of his ears Weng buzzing. Lou Han thought, the corner of his mouth involuntarily rose. Lou Xuan has no choice but to smile. Looking at the sleepy person Yue Tao leaning on himself, he smiles: "you''d better go to bed."


    Yuetao said vaguely: "I want to protect here "Cold."


    Lou Xuan had no choice but to smile: "I''m here. Go to bed. I''ll just stay here. "


    Lou Han fanned his fan, rubbed his sore eyes and said, "go to the guest room to sleep. Yingzi has already packed up. I have to stay up all night. Don''t wait for me." She wants to cure Si Ziyi as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to delay Si Ziyi.


    Seeing that louxuan and Yuetao still didn''t move, louhan said with a helpless smile, "I''ll finish this pot, and I''ll go to bed. You go now." After that, she stood up and urged the poor two big guys sitting on the ground in front of her.


    Lou Xuan stood up with Yuetao in his arms and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go back first with Yuetao in my arms. I have to go to bed after boiling this pot. You still have children. Don''t stay up late."


    Lou Han smiles and nods. Lou Xuan leaves the kitchen by Yue Tao who is asleep. And Lou Han began her journey of staying up all night. She wants Si Ziyi to get better soon. She must get better soon!


    The next morning, the sound of firecrackers, dogs barking and playing outside was loud. Lou Han was frightened by the sound of children setting off firecrackers outside and immediately sat up. She looked at the medicine in the pot and was still cooking. She hasn''t slept for a night. She cooked half of the herbs that night, and now half of them need to be cooked. It''s estimated that it will take nearly a day. Lou Han scratched his head in frustration. She was eager. She wanted to let him drink the herbs quickly. She didn''t want him to be in a little bad health.


    Lou Han stretched out and found another stove and medicine pot in the kitchen, ready to cook two at a time, which can speed up the labor efficiency.


    The cook in the kitchen came to cook early in the morning. When she saw her wife sitting in the kitchen, she was stunned and asked, "madam, how can you get up so early?"


    Lou Han''s tired smile: "if you want to cook medicine, you have to sleep less."


    So the cook began to be busy with her own business.


    Yingzi gets up early in the morning to wash the faces of Si Ziyi and Lou handuan, only to find that there is only Si Ziyi lying on his stomach resting on the bed, and he doesn''t see his wife. Yingzi is a bit surprised. His wife likes to stay in bed most. How come today


    She put down the copper basin and went to the palace to find her wife. She was neither in the garden outside nor beside the horse pen. Yingzi was stunned and ran to the kitchen. Lou Han, who told her to go to bed last night, was still cooking medicine in the kitchen. Yingzi was sad: "madam, you Have you been up all night? "


    Lou Han rubbed his eyes wearily, nodded faintly, and continued to cook medicine. Yingzi was so anxious that her eyes were red: "madam, the Lord is getting better. Don''t blame yourself too much." She wanted to take the Pufan in Lou Han''s hand and help her cook medicine, but Lou Han said with a smile: "no problem, I boil this bowl, and I really go to bed." She glanced at the rows of small ceramic bowls on one side of the table and rubbed her eyes again. Later, she really wanted to go to sleep, otherwise the baby in her stomach would not be able to hold on.


    Yingzi red eyes, wronged nodded, said: "madam, you don''t have to blame yourself, it''s not your fault. We can only blame the bad assassins for their bad thoughts. "Yingzi''s childish words made Lou Han laugh. She boiled the last pot of medicine in the morning and poured it into the bowl. Then she got up and patted her sore leg, ready to go back to rest. Yingzi helped his wife to go back to bed. When she fell asleep, she went back to the kitchen and continued to be busy with her unfinished work.


    After a long sleep, Lou Han woke up from his dream again. Last night when she was sleeping quietly in the kitchen for a while, she often woke up from her dreams, always dreaming of some terrible pictures. Lou Han touched his heart and breathed heavily. At this time, a reassuring voice came through my ear.


    "Is Madame awake?" The voice was weak and low, with a strong sense of security.


    Lou Han turned his face and looked at others. Although he looked pale, he was able to talk to her with his mouth open. She chuckled and said, "are you still suffering? My husband


    Si Ziyi shook his head cleverly, looked at his wife with a sad face and said, "I''ve wronged you Let you do these things when you are pregnant... "


    Lou Han''s nose was sour and he shook his head hastily: "I didn''t feel wronged. I can''t see that you are getting better, so I blame myself."


    Si Ziyi had no choice but to smile bitterly: "you fool, how can you say such words? What''s the point of self blame?"


    "It''s all my fault If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t get hurt. Many times it was because of my bad... " As soon as Lou Han remembered that he had been kidnapped so many times before, he felt incompetent and aggrieved in his heart. She did nothing when she came across! Why suffer from this?


    Si Ziyi smiles and kisses his wife''s forehead. "Don''t blame yourself. You make me feel worse than being hurt." Si Ziyi frowns and looks down at his wife''s red eyes with deep sorrow. He kisses her gently and comforts her.


    Lou Han couldn''t hold on any longer. He buried himself in his arms and burst into tears: "you need to get better soon..." We must get better soon.


    "When I get well, I''ll accompany you to set off firecrackers. Listen, how loud the firecrackers are outside." Si Ziyi smiles lightly.


    Lou Han rubbed in his arms and nodded. Yes, it was loud.

 Chapter 193

    After a short rest, Lou Han quickly got up from the bed and looked at the position of the sun outside. It seemed that it was noon now. Yingzi might have been boiling medicine in the kitchen all morning, and he didn''t know how much. Lou Han hurriedly ran to the kitchen and pushed the door. He saw that the kitchen courtyard was full of small bowls, all of which were the essence of all kinds of medicinal herbs.


    Lou Han saw yingzi who was still fanning a dandelion fan in the corner and said with a smile, "OK, you go to have a rest. I''ll help yingzi."


    Yingzi Leng Leng, even busy way: "let yingzi come, madam, you are pregnant."


    Lou Han shook his head with a smile and said faintly, "go and take the porridge to the Lord. He hasn''t eaten all morning. He can''t eat spicy food. Just drink porridge." Lou Han scooped the porridge made by the cook into a big porcelain bowl and handed it to yingzi. Yingzi had no choice but to stand up and take the porcelain bowl to deliver rice to the king.


    Lou Hanyou sits back in front of the stove and continues to cook medicine. Looking at how little medicine is left in the box, Lou Hanyou is very happy. She sits quietly in front of the stove and finishes the rest of the medicine. During this period, louxuan and Yuetao came in to make trouble, but it was also very smooth.


    Lou Han once again put the essence of the seventy drugs into a pot, poured down a pot slowly, and continued to cook on the stove until finally, the medicine had been boiled, and poured out just as much as a ceramic bowl.


    She happily picked up the ceramic bowl and went to bed carefully. The flying shadow standing at the door pushed open the door, and Lou Han went in.


    Sitting on the bed, Si Ziyi looks powerlessly at his wife. He smiles powerlessly. His lips and face turn white. He looks very depressed.


    "Husband, I''ve cooked the medicine. Drink it quickly." Lou Han handed the bowl to Si Ziyi, who was sitting there. He said with a smile, "drink it quickly. It''s really delicious. It''s not as bitter and smelly as traditional Chinese medicine."


    Si Ziyi chuckles helplessly, takes the bowl in his wife''s hand and drinks it down. It''s too bitter to frown. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a little bitter. " I think I''ve been cheated. What about the good flavor? What about the good flavor? It''s not as smelly or bitter as the taste of traditional Chinese medicine?


    Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi''s bitter frown. He is in a good mood and chuckles.


    Si Ziyi helplessly stroked his wife''s hair with his other hand and said in a soft voice, "fool, now wait for me to recover. Don''t strain yourself any more."


    Lou Han smiles and nods. He takes off his shoes and goes to bed. He holds Si Ziyi''s quilt tightly and doesn''t want to come out. Suddenly, Yue Tao and Lou Xuan came in side by side. He looked at the two people curled up on the bed and said helplessly: "I didn''t expect that your injury was not good, so you began to stick together?"


    Lou Han blushed and didn''t know what to say. Si Ziyi is a face helpless smile, light way: "thank you, I owe a favor."


    Yue Tao chuckles: "then wait until you save more and return it." He was holding a huge medicine box in his hand. Yuetao put the medicine box on the table and said with a smile, "keep this medicine box. I hope it will be useful to you. Ha ha ha."


    Louxuan a face helpless, light way: "we want to go back to the palace to report to the emperor, he said if three days without you out of danger news, he will come to you immediately, I have to hurry back to tell the emperor that you are OK, otherwise he is afraid to tear the memorial completely."


    Si Ziyi chuckled, nodded and said, "let''s go."


    After louxuan and Yuetao politely say goodbye, they leave the palace and jump into the tree outside Yiwang''s house. They continue to carry their lightness skills, leave Jiannan city and go back to the palace to report safety to the emperor.


    After they left, Lou Hancai slowly got out of the bed and gave a smile to Si Ziyi: "is it still painful, husband?"


    Si Ziyi helplessly helped her forehead. Her wife is really interesting. She has asked this sentence three times today. "No harm, no pain." But in front of his wife, Si Ziyi was very patient.


    Lying beside Si Ziyi, Lou Han points to the top of the bed and says faintly, "it''s like I experienced life and death yesterday..." There was a trace of fear in his tone, and Si Ziyi felt very sad.


    "I''m fine now." Si Ziyi rubs his wife''s head and kisses her gently. Lou Han blushed and hesitated: "you don''t know how frightening it was then."


    "How scary?" Si Ziyi looks at the people under him with a smile.


    "Pale It''s like a mutation. " Lou Han''s description makes Si Ziyi feel helpless. How can his wife be so stupid.

 Chapter 194

    After drinking the medicine, Si Ziyi felt sleepy and lay on the bed, but soon fell asleep. On one side Lou Han was hungry, but he had to get up and ask yingzi to cook.


    Lou Han, who had put on her shoes, stood outside the room and closed the door slowly. She was wearing a white robe and looked at the heavy snow outside. Flying shadow behind him took a heater and handed it to his wife. Lou Han looked at the snow in the yard with a smile: "have you ever interrogated those assassins who sent them?"


    "There is no result yet. The man tried to bite his tongue many times and was caught by us." Flying shadow stands beside Lou Han, sighing helplessly.


    Fruitless We didn''t find out who was behind the man''s back. Lou Han frowned. Why is it so chaotic these days? What''s the good for them to kill themselves and Si Ziyi? don''t get it.


    "Yuetao said yesterday that before you were intercepted by assassins, there was another group of assassins hiding in the palace, ready to assassinate the emperor. But he failed, and was caught by Lou Xuan and Zhao long. It''s a pity that none of them survived. " Flying shadow light way.


    Lou Han pick eyebrow, there are two waves of assassins? It''s really surprising. I''m afraid that in addition to the Noelle''s who covets the throne every day, few people can have such ability and ingenuity to make the Royal people extinct. She pinched her chin and thought about it carefully. She was worried Noelle''s first reaction now is Noelle Huazhi. I''m afraid he''s coveted the position of emperor for a long time.


    "Now nole Huazhi has been playing a model role in the barbarian areas of the large-scale border areas, and is ready to command 100000 elite soldiers from the barbarian areas to attack the large-scale border cities in the next year." Feiying stood aside, drooping his eyes, "it was supposed to be Wang Ye who went to fight in the new year, but now..."


    Lou Han was stunned and said, "is Si Ziyi going


    "The Emperor didn''t allow it. He said that princess you are pregnant and need to be taken care of by others. But the prince insisted on taking nore Huazhi''s dog''s head by himself, saying that nore Huazhi, muzhili and Huashan should die together." Feiying sighed helplessly, "now the Lord is seriously injured, there is no way to fight in a month."


    Lou Han felt more and more difficult with a click in his heart. Although the wound on Si Ziyi''s back is not big, it''s very deep. It will take at least two months if he is to fully recover. Now the war is coming Noelle Huazhi has made all the preparations, it''s almost time to attack. Lou Han helps me. I don''t know what to do


    Yingzi from the kitchen has done a meal, the meal to the main bed, she saw standing at the door of his wife and Feiying, Leng Leng way: "madam, cold outside, you come in to eat." Yingzi pushed open the door of the main bedroom, walked in slowly, put the dishes in order, followed by two or three maidservants also carrying plates, put them in order slowly by yingzi.


    Lou Han shivered and returned to the house.


    Si Ziyi lies on the bed, frowns slightly and opens his eyes.


    "Awake? Drink some water and get up for dinner. " With a smile, Lou Han pours a glass of water on the table and hands it to Si Ziyi who just wakes up. Si Ziyi reluctantly sat up, took a sip, licked some dry lips and coughed: "how long have you been outside?"


    "For a while, hehe. I''ll get the meal later. " Lou Han turns to take a bowl of rice from the table in the outer hall, adds some vegetables and meat to it, brings it to the inner bedroom and sits beside Si Ziyi. He has drunk a bowl of porridge since yesterday. I''m afraid he''s hungry.


    Lou Han blows rice and feeds it to Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi chuckles: "it''s very kind of you, madam."


    Lou Han rolled his eyes. This guy is not serious even if he is injured. Where is his aloofness and arrogance in his daily life? How can he be so upset by this company when he is alone with him. "You can''t do that next time Do you know I''m going to die these days? " Lou Han complains that she also knows that Si Ziyi is trying to save her, but she is afraid that one day Si Ziyi will suffer more serious injuries in order to save her.


    Si Ziyi smiles helplessly: "if you are hurt, I will be more distressed." He stroked Lou Han''s hair and his eyes were full of doting.


    "Lord! What''s the matter with you The door of the bedroom was suddenly opened. Heida and Xiaocai ran in from the door. Their clothes were covered with snow on their heads, and they were sending out cold air. Yingzi at the door smiles helplessly and closes the door tightly.


    Hei Dalian ran to Si Ziyi and looked at him carefully. He was worried: "Wang Ye, on your back It''s all blood. Does it hurt? "


    Xiao Cai stood on one side and was too scared to move. He quickly covered his mouth.


    Si Ziyi said with a faint smile and shook his head: "it''s OK. Why is Shulie on holiday today?" After Lou Han brought Heida and Xiaocai back, Si Ziyi arranged for Heida to go to the school in jiannancheng. He found a gentleman to teach him how to do it. Xiaocai sent her to the handicraft workshop to learn how to make clothes. After growing up, the royal family could not support them all their lives. They had to rely on their own efforts To live. Why not be a servant of the palace? Lou Han didn''t suggest it. Yingzi met a good master like this. He had no future as a slave in this era. It''s not as real as free citizens.Heida scratched his head and said with a smile, "Sir, today he asked me to go shopping for him. I heard a small yamen servant on the road say that more than ten assassins assassinated Lord Yi and hurt him! I''m so scared that I come here quickly. I don''t dare to neglect you at all. Your injury must be very serious. " His dark eyes are full of dim light. He is obviously frightened by Si Ziyi''s injury.


    Lou Han sat on one side with a smile, pulled the small color, but to: "OK, has been on the medicine, you two eat?" She put the empty bowl on one side of the table after feeding Si Ziyi.


    Xiao Cai covered his stomach and shook his head. "I haven''t eaten yet. I''m very hungry."


    "That''s just right. Let''s see what the cook cooked today. It''s delicious." Lou Han pulls Xiaocai and Heida out of the inner bedroom. She pulls them to the table in the outer hall and asks yingzi to prepare two more dishes and two bowls of rice.


    Lou Han eats a lot, but he only eats boiled pig''s feet in white water, black chicken soup and rice. The other dishes on the table are spicy chicken. Lou Han has been reluctant to look at them. In the past, Si Ziyi couldn''t persuade Lou Han. He didn''t want her to eat spicy food any more. It''s bad for her health. Now Si Ziyi is hurt! She can''t make herself unhealthy any more, and she can''t just be greedy and ignore the safety of her baby.


    Yingzi and Feiying look at each other and smile.


    At this time, the flying eagle came in from the door, lightly bowed to Lou Han and said: "princess."


    Lou Han was stunned and nodded.


    "Is the Lord awake?" Flying Eagle asked softly. Looking at the worried look, he seemed to have something important to tell Si Ziyi. Lou Han Leng Leng, also hard to refuse, then pointed to the back, said: "sleeping in it, what''s the matter with you?"


    The flying eagle shook his head and said seriously, "this matter is very important. We must tell the Lord." Lou Han looked at the eagle''s eagerness, nodded his head seriously and said, "the Lord is lying in it. He''s already awake."

 Chapter 195

    The flying eagle nodded and walked towards the inner room. Lou Han looks over his head curiously. When the eagle enters the inner room, she can''t see anything. It was quiet inside. Lou Han wanted to eavesdrop on nothing. Maybe it''s because they''re afraid of being heard, so they''re using their internal power to deliver a message. Lou Han is a little worried. She''s afraid of something bad.


    She takes a deep breath and feels how vulnerable she is. Now that Si Ziyi has drunk the medicine and the poison has been forced out, she is waiting to recover. Even if it''s a big thing, what can it be? If Si Ziyi is injured and she''s not injured, she can support herself.


    Heida and Xiaocai sit down to eat seriously. They see that the food in the school and handicraft workshop is not good. Lou Han drinks black chicken soup helplessly and says with a smile: "you two eat slowly, just like a wolf cub. Don''t choke." Heida raised his head and scratched the back of his head. He laughed foolishly: "the cooking skills of the chef''s wife are comparable to those of Yanyu building. It''s amazing. If Xiaocai can have such cooking skills in the future, I''ll marry you as my daughter-in-law."


    Small color a listen, cheek instant red, she feigned anger patted black big back, red face low voice way: "don''t want to talk nonsense, cold son elder sister is here."


    Lou Han looks at them with round eyes. He is stunned. It seems that Well What are you aware of? She coughed lightly, and her bad heart began again: "Hey, little Heida, do you want to marry us, Xiaocai?"


    Hei Da was stunned and laughed again: "I''m praising the cook''s good cooking skills. Hei hei, sister Cai often brings food to the school. Seriously, it''s delicious. After coming out of the handicraft workshop, you''ll just be the chef in Yanyu building. I''ll go to your place to eat the food you cook." Hei Da Le showed a row of white teeth.


    Xiao Cai''s eyes are slightly lost. Lou Han looks at them quietly. He is helpless in his heart. Heida doesn''t know what to put in his head. He just doesn''t know what to do. Xiao Cai''s kindness to him is so obvious that he doesn''t realize it until now. From the time he saw Xiaocai and Heida in the forest temple of Guoan city in Qiyue, Lou Han knew Xiaocai''s Thoughts on Heida. It was obvious that they couldn''t be more obvious. Lou Han also talked with his classmates. They said that Heida was very smart. Although he was sent to school later, he learned faster than his peers because of his smart mind, How did you become a fool in this matter?


    Maybe we don''t have much experience in this field? That other people''s primary school students are all self-taught in puppy love. How can your adult big brother be so dull? Louhan some for their own small color is not reconciled, she looked at black big smile, way: "small black big ah?"


    Black big is eating the rice in the bowl, hear Lou Han is calling his name, Leng Leng raises a head, way: "how cold son elder sister?"


    Small color in the side and red face, she is a girl, careful. Naturally, she knew what Lou Han wanted to ask. Naturally, she also knew that Lou Han knew what she was thinking about Heida. She also knew that Heida was not sensitive to this, but she was still young and could wait.


    "Does Heida have a woman she likes?" Lou Han asked, pretending to be casual.


    Heida thought for a while and nodded.


    Lou Han and Xiao Cai were both surprised. Looking at Xiao Cai''s lost look, Lou Han coughed, looked into his eyes and said, "which girl?"


    "I like more women. Haha." Heida ate the meat in the bowl and said with a smile.


    Lou Han almost falters. Do you want to be so exciting? "You Who do you like? What do you like? Let''s talk about it... " Lou Han has a mild cough.


    "I like Xiaocai," Hei laughs and looks at Xiaocai beside him. The moment Xiaocai is named, his face turns red. Lou Han is very pleased, but Heida goes on: "I also like Han Er, Feiying and yingzi, Xiaoyue, and Ziyi!"


    Oh. Can she just answer it, just like the modern wechat, which is simple, clear, convenient and direct, expressing her emotion that she doesn''t know what to say. Lou Han looked at him with dead fish''s eyes and breathed deeply. He tried to break off this guy''s head to see if the soil and water were mixed together. "I mean, like, not that As a friend likes, "Lou Han gritted his teeth and took a look at Xiaocai, who was in a mood of ups and downs. He was a little careful of the pain," um That''s who you want to marry. "


    Heida thought about it seriously this time and said, "yes Who I love? "


    Lou Han had already stamped his feet in his heart, right! That''s the definition! Although it''s too frivolous for a child who just turned 18, but! It''s good that you can get to this point. Lou Han wants to buy a big red flower for Heida right now and bring it to his chest! What''s more, nolevo soup can marry a person who is more than ten years older than himself. Our family is still a generation of flower, so why not!


    Lou Han restrained the powerful fluctuation in his heart, maintained his elegance, and said faintly, "right."


    "Words of love Words of love I don''t know what it means Heida seems to have some difficulty in understanding.


    Lou Han took a deep breath and exhausted his last reason: "who do you want to be with for the rest of your life?""Xiaocai Heida said it without thinking about it, and it was natural, without any hesitation.


    This really makes Lou Han and Xiaocai stunned. Xiaocai''s hands are trembling. She stands up in fright and hesitates: "I, my food is cold. I''ll clean it up with yingzi." After that, he picked up a plate of unfinished food in front of him and trotted out with a red face.


    Lou Han secretly smiles in his heart. The little girl is so shy. It''s lovely. She looked at Heida and said with a big smile, "why?" Lou Han felt like he was asking another kindergarten kid about his experience of making girlfriends at school


    Heida scratched his head: "because she looks good."


    Lou Han chuckled. The little guy''s brain is very smart. It''s silly that he doesn''t say that he likes others. "When are you going to marry Xiaocai?" Lou Hanbai glanced at him. He was still young, but Xiaocai couldn''t wait long.


    Heida scratched his head. The lower he lowered his head, he whispered: "I don''t know yet Xiaocai, is she... "


    Lou Han Fu Er, this fool


    "Why don''t you just ask? Don''t be afraid of the girl''s refusal Lou Han bent his eyes and was smiling. Black big embarrassed red face, black cheek pan out a red halo.


    Yingzi took the dishes and chopsticks on the table with a smile and left. Other maidservants also came to clean the table. Lou Han stood up, stretched, and said with a smile, "OK, go and see where Xiaocai is. Don''t run around, you two."


    "Well, OK, sister han''er." Silly black stool stand up, go out to look for small color.


    Flying Eagle also came out from the inner room, respectfully nodded slightly with Lou Han, then went out.


    Lou Han curiously walks into the inner room and sees Si Ziyi sitting on the bed and feeling lucky. In the curtain of the bed, Si Ziyi''s eyes are closed, his whole body is hot, his forehead is full of sweat, and his white shirt is wet with sweat. Lou Han didn''t dare to disturb him, so he had to sit on a soft chair and wait for Si Ziyi quietly.


    After a long time, the hot air around Si Ziyi gradually weakened. He slowly opened his eyes, and his lips were still white. His eyes were deep, confused, and weak. Lou Han pulled his heart and said, "are you better?"


    Si Ziyi coughed up softly, and his voice was a little hoarse: "the toxicity is really strong. It doesn''t hurt so much anymore."

 Chapter 196

    Lou Han sighed and sat back beside Si Ziyi. She looked up at Si Ziyi''s white, bloodless face and said, "what did flying eagle say to you just now?" I can''t help but want to know.


    Si Ziyi turned his face and looked at Lou Han. His eyes were full of doting and weak coughing. He dropped his eyes and his face was calm: "Noelle Huazhi took 150000 barbarian troops and defeated a large number of border areas." His voice was low and steady, and his words were deeply rooted in Lou Han''s heart. She felt that it was a little inconceivable.


    "150000? Isn''t that 100000? Don''t you mean to fight again in a few years? Why so fast? Is it difficult... " What flashed quickly in Lou Han''s mind, but the speed was too fast to catch, which was really flustered! Si Ziyi was hit in the front foot by the assassin and injured, and nole Huazhi defeated a large number of border troops in the back foot. This is clearly a long planned strategy. Noelle Huazhi has a sharp and scheming face. I didn''t expect that people would really take his appearance! Now that Si Ziyi is seriously injured, how can he lead his troops to fight?


    "What should we do then?" Lou Han looks at the frowning Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi drooped his eyes and said, "there are not many powerful generals in the army. If we fight for the number of people, we will die and hurt a lot."


    "What about Zhao Yun? And Lou Xuan. Aren''t Lou Xuan and Yue Tao very good at martial arts? They can also lead the army to pacify barbarians. " Yuetao and louxuan used to be the most important people in the world. One is good at making poison and the other is good at swordsmanship. They will be able to fight against 100 with one.


    "Although they have good martial arts, they have no experience in the battlefield..." Si Ziyi drooped his eyes and thought. The black green silk covered his beautiful eyebrows and eyes. His deep eyes closed gradually. He took a deep breath and said, "I''m going."


    Lou Han looked at him in amazement and said, "are you crazy? Your injury is just serious, and it''s less than two days! "


    Si Ziyi chuckled and looked at his wife''s eagerness and said, "I''ll just sit in the camp and not go anywhere. I''ll give them directions."


    Lou Han is extremely dissatisfied. He doesn''t care about his body. With his injury, let alone directing, it''s hard to lift his arm! "No, you can''t go!" She firmly opposes. She doesn''t want to hurt Si Ziyi any more.


    Si Ziyi has no choice but to smile. He gently takes his wife to his arms with one arm. Lou Hanben is trying to push him away, but because of his injury, he has to sulk. Si Ziyi says with a weak smile: "it''s just talking in the tent. I don''t want to go to war, madam. Don''t be afraid."


    Lou Han thinks that Si Ziyi will go to the army and work hard with those people. She trembles with fear. She has never felt like this before. Before, she only thought that Si Ziyi was powerful and few people could beat him. But now But now he can''t do it. He was poisoned and hurt. He can''t lift his sword to kill all sides! It''s all because of myself


    "Don''t cry, madam You will feel sorry for your husband like this. " Si Ziyi looks down at the tearful person with red eyes in her arms, and gently kisses her moist eyes. She feels pain in her heart. He didn''t want her to shed a tear, not a drop. "Don''t cry, madam."


    Lou Han''s eyes drooped and her nose turned red. But what can she do? In this world, she doesn''t know martial arts, and she doesn''t know any special skills. She can only sit here helplessly waiting for her destiny. What about golden finger? What about the pig''s foot law? Why not? Lou Han takes a deep breath, but there is no way. No matter how reluctant she is, Si Ziyi will go. Now all she can do is wait for the result here.


    Lou Han wiped the tears on his face, looked up at the pale Si Ziyi and said, "then you have to promise me a condition." Lou Han looked at him, his eyes full of firmness.


    Si Ziyi chuckles. His wife is so cute that he can''t help crying. He nods with a smile.


    "Be serious." Lou Han has a straight face. This is not a joke.


    Si Ziyi smiles faintly, then nods seriously and says, "OK, I''ll promise you anything you say."


    "You come back this time Don''t go out to fight any more. Just be your idle Prince and I''ll be my idle princess. " Lou Han''s peach blossom eyes are itching at Si Ziyi. He smiles and kisses his wife''s delicious lips. He whispers in her ear and says, "OK, listen to you."


    This time, the emperor led 300000 troops to the border from Huainan area. Looking down from high altitude, the 300000 troops were like a long swimming dragon, moving rapidly on the ground. They came to the stream and splashed with water. The cavalry were galloping. The sound of horse''s hooves pounded on the ground, making a "daddaddaddada" sound, and a burst of dust behind them. The supplementary soldiers, with shields and swords on their backs, ran forward in a uniform manner, with great momentum.


    At this time, Si Ziyi was in the palace of King Yi in Jiannan city. He was already dressed in gold armor, and the red robe behind him fluctuated with the wind. He sat on the horse, his eyes serious, looking ahead. Lou Han stands at the gate of the palace and looks at him. She gets up early today and bandages Si Ziyi''s wound. She spreads a thick layer of ointment on Si Ziyi''s wound and wraps a bandage around his back for fear that he will bleed if he moves. The toxicity seems to have completely faded today. His face doesn''t look so bad, although it''s still very pale, But the sweat on his forehead is also much less. Seeing that Si Ziyi''s poison has recovered, Lou Han feels relieved. But the wound on his back is really deep. This morning, it almost pierced his back behind his shoulder. It must be very painful.Si Ziyi turned his face and looked at his wife who was watching him. He said with a faint smile: "madam, I''m leaving for my husband."


    Lou Han closed his eyes and turned away. He didn''t want to see him again. How can he see himself crying when he is on the battlefield? How can he not rest assured that he is a crying ghost? Lou Han doesn''t know what to do. She doesn''t want Si Ziyi to be a commander in the military camp alone.


    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife with her back to him. Her eyes are a little deep and full of heartache. He straightened himself up, threw the reins with his other hand, and the black horse under him gave a roar and ran quickly. The flying eagle behind him and more than 50 black mercenaries trained by Si Ziyi also followed him, and rode quickly behind Si Ziyi''s horse.


    Looking at Si Ziyi walking farther and farther, until Lou Han can''t see his back, she faints feebly and her face is full of tears.


    Yingzi screamed, and quickly followed Feiying to help Lou Han up and back to the house.


    Lou Han lay unconscious in bed all day.


    The sound of firecrackers outside is extremely noisy. One after another, it starts again and again. Lou Han frowns and wakes up. She opened her eyes. It was already the next morning. Looking at the empty place beside her, she sighed silently and sat up with her arms. Yingzi, who was setting dishes and chopsticks, saw that his wife woke up and quickly brought a cup of tea to Lou han to drink.


    Lou Han was thirsty. After drinking the tea, he wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve and said, "Why are the firecrackers so loud outside?"


    Yingzi said with a smile: "today is the new year. Naturally, every family is setting off firecrackers."


    Lou Han is stunned. He is a young man. In a few days, he will be thirty years old. She got out of bed, put on her shoes, pushed open the door and went out. Yingzi quickly took the cotton jacket on the hook and ran after it: "madam, put on your clothes!"

 Chapter 197

    Wearing a long red coat, Lou Han stood at the gate of the palace. There was a deep layer of snow outside the door, which made it very soft and cold. She lowered her head and looked at her feet in the snow. The snow was really white, but it was also cold. Si Ziyi was at the frontier of the main army. The snow must be much thicker than here. However, the soldiers of the main army were also pampered by the state. Could they win all battles as usual in the face of those barbarians who were used to living on the grassland and were familiar with the laws of nature?


    "Newspaper! Emperor, Wang Yi is here with more than 50 mercenaries! " A little soldier ran into the camp, his face flushed with cold.


    The division son depends on Leng Leng, the facial expression changes some uncontrollable anger, he pats the table to roar a way: "this bastard! What are you doing with such a heavy injury! " He knew that Si Ziyi was injured, so he didn''t ask him to come with him. Si Ziyi knew about nuole Huazhi''s attack on the border for a long time. He had been running in with the soldiers he had already chosen. He wanted to go with Si Ziyi. As a result, this guy was stabbed. He had expected that his younger brother would not be at ease and would come with the injury. So he blocked all the news before it was spread. As a result ¡­ It turns out that the bastard is still here! This guy, how on earth did this guy know!


    Si Ziyi is speechless. He goes out of the tent and sees Si Ziyi leading a horse not far away. Si ziyihei, looking at his pale brother, came up to him and said angrily, "what are you doing here? What are you doing here because you are so badly injured?" I can''t understand why this guy is so ungrateful!


    Si Ziyi chuckles: "I''ll be a military adviser."


    Si Ziyi was dumb for a moment. Looking at his brother''s cold face, he wanted to spit on it! It''s not something to worry about! It''s so worrying when I''m young! "You You, your wife has children in her stomach. You are still injured. Do you know the current situation? Huh? We brought 50000 elite soldiers to inquire about the enemy yesterday, but none of them came back! Fifty thousand Si Ziyi hated it when he thought about it. In the past, no country dared to fight in winter. Winter is the most inflexible time for animals'' limbs. Let alone the horse can''t run fast, he has to wrap three layers inside and three layers outside. Wrapping doesn''t necessarily work!


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and said faintly: "there are still 250000 elite soldiers, and we still have an advantage over 150000 of them. As long as we plan our operations. " Si Ziyi looks up at his brother, serious, cold and murderous.


    It''s just snow. It''s just barbarians. He''s been through the battlefield for a long time, and he''s afraid he won''t grow up. He walked into the tent with a cold face and looked at the small border south city made of sand on the table. Si Ziyi looked down at the small simulation with a red flag on it and thought about it carefully. Standing on the side of the division according to helpless looking at his brother, shook his head, nothing to say, he did not know what to say his brother! I''ve been stubborn since I was a child.


    "Zhao long." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    Zhao long stood on one side of the tent and was called to the name and said seriously, "here we are!"


    "You''re going from here with 10000 elite soldiers." Si Ziyi draws a line on the sand with his fingers, and Zhao Yun nods seriously.


    "Zhao Pu."


    "Here it is


    "Take ten thousand elite soldiers with you, and I''ll chisel the ice on the river in case they come out of this way. Barbarians are not good at water transportation. After chiseling, go here to fight Zhao long. " Si Ziyi said.


    "Yes


    "Yuetao." Lou Han raised his head and looked at Lou Xuan and Yue Tao standing together in the house. He continued: "Yue Tao, did you take the poison?"


    Yue Tao said with a light smile: "naturally, how can this be forgotten."


    "That''s good, you let louxuan protect you, secretly go to the enemy to take medicine, pay attention to safety." Si Ziyi looked up at him. Yue Tao''s charming eyes were smiling and nodded: "no problem, leave it to me."


    "Remember, don''t act rashly after you arrive at your destination. When the big troops arrive at the battle area and the battle begins, you can insert them from the enemy''s troops. The emperor is here in our battle. You have to protect the emperor, otherwise it''s useless to have this large border." Si Ziyi coughed up. After riding all day and all night, the wound on his back seemed to split again. He sat down in pain, biting his teeth, and his lips were purple. The emperor and other people rushed up and helped him up


    Lou Han stood at the gate of the palace, looking at the children by the side of the road who didn''t know they were. He was shooting there with a big red gun in his hand, and his voice rang through the sky. Lou shivered coldly, and lowered his head to his frozen hand. His fingers turned red and numb.


    Yingzi stood by and pulled his wife and said, "madam, let''s go back. It''s too cold outside."


    Lou Han was stunned. He looked down at his unconscious feet in the snow, nodded gently, and followed yingzi back to the house. After returning to the bed in the room and sitting down, Lou Han holds the heater yingzi brings and looks at the room in a daze.


    Yingzi shook her head helplessly. She knew in her heart that her wife was blaming herself and worried about her prince. Yingzi looks at Lou Han and tries to open his voice. "Madame, do you think of a name for the prince or the young lady?"Lou Han was stunned. He lowered his head and touched his slightly bulging stomach. He said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about it yet I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl


    Yingzi chuckled: "then you can have one each."


    Lou Han seems to be interested in it. She leans on another quilt and covers herself with a layer of quilt. She thinks for a while and says, "the child must be called Sizi, because siziyi belongs to Sizi."


    Yingzi nodded with a smile and said, "it''s such a truth."


    "Boys call Si Zihua, a girl''s name, Si Ziyun Han? Isn''t it a little strange that we should call it si Ziyun? How nice? " Lou Han chuckled. Yingzi covered his lips and laughed together. Finally, his wife came out laughing. These days, his wife has been blaming herself for the injury of her prince. She has been depressed all day, which makes yingzi worried.

 Chapter 198

    Snow was still falling outside the window, covering the rockery in the courtyard of the palace. The whole palace was covered with silver. The wind opened the window of the study, and the snowflakes came in freely, straight to Lou Han''s face, who was sitting at the low table opposite the window. One of a group of snowflakes, falling leisurely on the book in front of Lou Han, gradually melted into a small piece of water, wet the corner of the book. Lou Han dropped his eyes, wiped it gently with his sleeve, continued to read the book, and was indifferent to the wide open window flying into the snowflake.


    Yingzi came in with lunch. As soon as she came in, she couldn''t help shivering and said, "madam, why is it so cold in the room? Is the fire out? " She put her lunch on the table beside her and went into the stove. She saw that the stove was burning fast. She scratched her head strangely and walked into the inner room of the study. She saw that all the windows in the inner room of the study were open and the snow was falling all over the floor. Surprised, yingzi quickly closed the window and took a deep breath: "madam, why don''t you ask the maid to come in and close the window when it''s open? It''s too cold I''ll bring you the stove here. "


    Lou Han raised his eyes and chuckled: "it''s OK. I wear a lot of clothes and it''s not very cold." Today, she has no makeup. Her cheeks are white and clean, her facial features are three-dimensional, her big peach blossom eyes are clear and lovely, and her smile is very exciting. Yingzi had no choice but to bring in the rice on the outside table, a bowl of rice and rich dishes, as well as tonic ginseng soup. She put the chopsticks on the low table in front of Lou Han. Lou Han collected all the books on the desk and sat down at the low table eating seriously.


    "Heida, will they come in the evening? Today''s new year''s Eve is the time for family reunion." Lou Han hangs his eyes to eat. Heida''s school and yingzi''s handicraft workshop should be in a state of rest these days. These two guys don''t know where they have gone and can''t find anyone.


    Yingzi said with a smile: "they came back last night, and now they are still sleeping in the house. At night, I ask the cook to do something good." She stood by and watched her wife eat. She was very pleased. She didn''t like to eat such delicious food before, although these things are very good for her health. Every time you eat these things, you have to let the Lord coax you for a long time. You have to put forward all kinds of demands. You can only eat one or two mouthfuls when you are forced to do nothing. Now, no matter what soup the cook makes, Lou Han will eat it all if he doesn''t like it any more.


    Lou Han felt yingzi smiling and looking at his sight. He felt his scalp numb. He shook his body and coughed softly: "yingzi, if you look at me like this again, I may not be able to finish my meal today." That kind of vision is like, a wolf forced sheep to eat meat to succeed in general, gratified and excited Lou Han said that if she looked at it like this again, she would be able to pull out all the things she had eaten in recent days from her stomach, so that yingzi could see enough at one time


    Yingzi grinned and blushed, and said, "I''m very happy to see that my wife is eating so well."


    "Did you eat it?" Lou Han looked up at her. His mouth was full of food. He puffed up his two big cheeks, which made yingzi smile. She shook her head and said, "I haven''t had a maid yet."


    "Then you go to dinner quickly. You don''t have to stay here." Lou Han looks at yingzi with a smile. Yingzi nods, then turns to leave the study and closes the door gently.


    Lou Han is satisfied with his meal. He puts his chopsticks on one side of the table, picks up the book he just put away, and continues to read it. It has been more than ten days since Si Ziyi went to the military camp, but there is no news. He stays in the palace all day, and he doesn''t know what to do. He can only learn a lot of Chinese characters bit by bit, otherwise his children will ask her mother some knowledge in the future The problem is that her mother doesn''t know anything about it. When Si Ziyi comes back, she can show off to him. Look how serious I am when you are away. I read and study every day. Thinking that Si Ziyi would look at himself with an incredible look on his face, Lou Han couldn''t help but raise his mouth. That guy would surely praise himself.


    Lou Han laid a piece of rice paper and sat on the chair to grind the ink. Now she can write some simple words. She really wants to write a letter to Si Ziyi, asking him about his recent situation and whether the wound is better.


    She picked up the brush, dipped it in ink, daubed it on the rice paper in an awkward posture, and wrote it in simplified Chinese. She shook her head helplessly, but the simplified Chinese looked comfortable Do you have Pinyin? I really can''t write. Can I use pinyin instead Lou Han shakes his head. Ah, insist on it. Write a letter to Si Ziyi. He is worried about himself.


    Lou Han writes in an awkward style. She is not used to writing vertically. She is only used to writing horizontally. I don''t know if Si Ziyi can understand it


    The door was opened and the flying shadow came in with the snow. Lou Han can feel the chill on her all the way


    "Would you like to sit by the stove?" Lou Han looks at her shaking the snow on her head, but laughs.


    Feiying Leng Leng, and stood at the door shaking the snow on the robe, re-enter the door and slowly close it. She went to Lou Han, took out a letter, light way: "this is the prince flying pigeon to send a book, said to you."


    Lou Han was stunned. His face turned red and his heart beat faster She looked at the flying shadow standing opposite. She was a little happy at the bottom of her heart. She took the letter and began to laugh. "That guy has time to write to me. I thought he would forget me." Lou Han lowers her head to open the envelope. The cover is cold. She is weather beaten. She opens the envelope and takes out the letter paper inside.Si Ziyi''s handwriting is sonorous, powerful and neat. Every stroke has enough strength. Looking at his handwriting, Lou Han can''t help touching it with his hand. It has concave convex texture and sweet ink smell. "It''s beautiful." Lou Han can''t help but want to praise.


    Flying shadow light smile: "Wang Ye said what?"


    Lou Han looks down at the contents of the envelope. There are three pages full of Si Ziyi''s advice to Lou Han. He said that he could not rest assured that she would stay in the palace alone. In case she forced the cook to give her a lot of meat and fish, he also told him to exercise more and sit less at home. Lou Han looked at her and felt tears in his eyes. This guy, how come he didn''t see him so gentle at ordinary times Maybe when he is gentle, he shows it with action.


    Feiying stood quietly, watching his wife read the letter, and occasionally looked through the books to check the new words. Feiying gently raised the corner of his mouth and wanted to laugh. Maybe the Lord could not help but want to hold her.


    After louhan saw it seriously, he blushed and said, "this guy I have such an impression in his heart What else do you say? When you sleep, cover the quilt well and don''t kick around. You really treat yourself as a child. Who is sleeping and kicking around! Asshole!


    "What did the LORD say?" Feiying said with a smile


    Lou Han blushed and turned red, and said: "he said that his wound slowly began to scab, and the toxicity has been reduced, but his arm can''t move, and it will crack again with a little movement, so he has been commanding the army with one arm. He also said that although it is very difficult to fight in the snow, there are many of them, and they can barely control the army." Lou Han turns her eyes and smiles. She''s more relieved. She''s always afraid that Si Ziyi will get hurt again. She''s worried every day and every night. She will wake up in her dreams at night. Now it''s OK, as long as he''s OK.


    "It seems that he has been fighting well." Lou Han lowered his head and laughed, relieved. Eyes can not help but some sour, do not know why, always feel very want to want, all of a sudden rushed to his side, even if it is nothing to do, just accompany him.


    Feiying chuckles, walks to his wife, squats down, gently wipes the tears from the corners of her eyes, and whispers: "it''s OK, madam. The Lord is fine now. You don''t have to worry about him." Feiying''s voice was warm and comfortable, which Lou Han had never felt before.

 Chapter 199

    Lou Han raised her eyes and looked at the flying shadow in front of her. For the first time, she looked at her so seriously. Her light eyebrows had not been sketched. They were naturally formed and very beautiful. A pair of quiet eyes with some light tenderness, thin lips without rouge, were naturally with a little pink. Lou Han was a little distracted and blinked. For the first time, I felt that Feiying was so good-looking, with a touch of cool air.


    Feiying looked down at his wife and found that she had been looking at herself with round peach blossom eyes. Feiying''s cheek was a little red and said, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    Lou Han was stunned, recovered and coughed softly: "you You... " Lou Han Fan''s embarrassed face, two people don''t understand the eyes, this? What kind of behavior, brother! I''m afraid it''s not because of Si Ziyi''s absence for a long time! Feiying, what are you blushing about? You are an honest ancient man. What are you blushing about! It makes me It''s kind of weird.


    Lou Han didn''t have his long hair combed. He coughed softly: "it''s new year''s Eve tonight, eh Let''s eat together. " Lou Han raised his eyes and glanced at the flying shadow. Her expression had returned to the usual indifference and calm. Hearing Lou Han''s invitation, she nodded and said, "OK."


    Hu, it can be said that he has become serious. With a smile, Lou Han stands up and stretches. Si Ziyi even sends a message to his flying pigeon. I wonder if he can pass it on? She looked at Feiying and said, "Feiying, where''s the pigeon?"


    Flying shadow light way: "shut in the pigeon room that the Lord raises."


    "I want to write back to him. I have written it all, that is That is The words are a little ugly. I can''t write many words. I know all the words of Chinese herbal medicine. It''s just that some of them are rare, and I can''t write them well. Please help me see if Si Ziyi can understand it. " She turned around and took over the messy rice paper drawn on the table. It was black in small pieces and large pieces. Lou Han had to write too much, so he took the brush with a pen and wrote very small words. In addition, her words were ugly, so she looked like a dead fly and put a strange posture on the rice paper.


    When Feiying took the rice paper and looked at it, she couldn''t help gasping. She didn''t know how to evaluate the letter to Wang Ye. Flying shadow looked for a while, drooping eyes light way: "Wang ye should be happy for a long time."


    Lou Han was delighted: "really? Will he really be happy? " The point is, can he understand Lou Han shook his head. No matter what, if he can''t understand it, it can be proved that I wrote it myself. Lou Han laughed and said, "find me a pigeon. I''ll pass it to Si Ziyi."


    Feiying puts a robe on Lou Han and puts the hat on her head before taking her out of the study and walking to the garden of the palace. Lou Han stepped on the snow on the ground. There were not many servants in the palace, so few people walked on the ground. The snow on the ground was flat, and Lou Han didn''t ask his servants to sweep it. She likes the feeling of stepping on the snow in the snow, soft, creaking sound, very comfortable to listen to, very decompression. The snow of this era is clean and shining white. Standing in the snow of the yard, Lou Han reaches out his hand and then the snowflakes fall from the sky. He feels the cold wind blowing on his face in winter with his eyes closed. The flying image on one side slowly stops and turns to look at Lou Han with his hands open behind him. There is a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    The snow is so cold. Small snowflakes floating in the palm of Lou Han''s hand, gradually turned into water. Lou Han looked at Feiying with a smile and said, "Feiying, you see, the snowflake has petals."


    Standing not far away, Feiying looks at a red flower in the snow and smiles at her. She is stunned for a moment. The woman in front of her is wearing a red Qiong rabbit robe. The white fur becomes whiter while taking advantage of her small face. The corners of her eyes are pink like peach blossoms. When she smiles, her eyes are like nectar, which is straight and attractive. Feiying doesn''t want to look away, just want to look at her quietly and stay with her in the snow.


    Lou Han''s nose itches, "a Chou!" After sneezing, she rubbed her itchy nose and sucked in her runny nose. She still had a bad cold


    Feiying shook his head helplessly and said faintly: "let''s go. After sending the letter to the Lord, we''ll go back to the room."


    Lou Han nodded, rubbed his itchy nose and followed Feiying with a small step.


    When she came to the garden of the palace, Feiying took her to the corner of the garden, where there was a small wooden room. The wooden door was light wood color, and the dark lines were carved around, which was very delicate. Feiying opens the wooden door and goes in. Lou Han looks at the cabin curiously. It''s in the corner of the palace garden. It''s very humble, but it also decorates the garden. Why didn''t he notice such a cabin before? Inside is a unique cave, inside are all wooden cages, hanging in all parts of the house, like wind chimes? It''s like a dream net. Naturally, this description is far fetched, but it''s really beautiful and exquisite.


    "Are these pigeons raised by Si Ziyi?" Lou Han looked up at the cages like wooden houses one after another in the room. He was surprised that the number was not very large, but every pigeon looked strong and strong. At first glance, he didn''t want a large number of cages, just wanted a good quality.


    Feiying nodded and said faintly: "these are pigeons carefully trained by Wang Ye. They have strong anti capture ability. Wang Ye can use these pigeons for very important things."Each pigeon''s feet are tied with a gold ribbon, very small and very thin, you can''t see it if you don''t look carefully. On the pigeon''s back, there is a white cloth bag that can just cover its back, like its clothes. Feiying takes a pigeon and hands it to Lou Han. Lou Han hesitated and didn''t dare to hold this guy for fear that he would peck himself.


    "It''s safe. Just fold the envelope and put it in the bag." Flying shadow light way.


    Lou Han was relieved, folded the letter paper, put it into the pigeon''s cloth bag, and gently held the little white pigeon. The little white pigeon was very clever in her arms. She squatted quietly in Lou Han''s arms, looking at her with her small eyes, and her neck moved around. Lou Han chuckled: "can it really fly to Si Ziyi?"


    Feiying nodded.


    Lou Han was very happy in the bottom of his heart. Holding the little white dove, he walked out of the cabin like a treasure.


    She stood at the door of the house, looking at the snow covered garden, sighed, touched the pigeon''s head, and whispered, "I must tell him that I miss him very much." She closed her eyes and bowed her head to kiss the pigeon''s head. Then she reached out and threw the pigeon into the air.


    Small white pigeon in the air was thrown at the moment of the white wings, light flapping wings fly to the sky, the white as snow feathers and this world together.


    It disappeared in Lou Han''s field of vision, but Lou Han had been watching the little pigeon fly away. There is the place where Si Ziyi is staying now. She looked up at it for a long time.


    Flying shadow patted Lou Han''s back lightly and said, "madam, it''s too cold. Go back to your room."


    Lou Han turned to look at her and said with a smile, "go shopping with me and give them new year''s gifts." Tonight, Heida, Xiaocai, yingzi and Meng Xiaoyue will join us for the new year reunion dinner.


    Feiying Leng Leng, helpless smile: "OK, but not too long."


    Lou Han thought that Feiying would not agree, but she agreed so readily. She was so excited! "Flying shadow! That''s very kind of you


    Feiying shook his head helplessly. I hope the Lord won''t scold himself when he comes back.

 Chapter 200

    Lou Hanhui put on some clothes in his room again. This time, he was so thick that he was not afraid to fall down to the child! She put on a red rabbit robe outside. She simply tied up her hair. The whole person looked at lisuo and cleaned up a lot.


    When yingzi heard that his wife was going to go out, he insisted on going with her. Every time she went out, it would be no good. Either she was kidnapped or she met someone else who was kidnapped. This time, she must not leave her! It''s new year''s day, and the Lord is not here, but we must be more careful. Lou Han can understand yingzi''s nervousness very well. She laughs and brings several servants from the royal family to follow her.


    So today''s scene is, a person shopping, the family of ten people follow behind. It''s a little spectacular. Lou Han couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. Ha ha, this world is really unfriendly to those who come across.


    Lou Han takes a carriage to the central market of Jiannan City, which is the most crowded and bustling market. As soon as she gets out of the car, she looks silly. There are so few people on the street It can be said that there are only a few. I feel a whirlwind with two withered and yellow leaves


    Only a few of the buildings with relatively large facade are still open. There are no stalls outside. The ground is clean and the snow has been swept together and piled into hills. Lou Han looked at yingzi and Feiying and said, "why is there no one?"


    "Madam, there is no one on New Year''s Eve. Everyone has gone back to celebrate the new year." Yingzi covered his lips and chuckled. He wanted to remind his wife, but his brain was dull and he forgot. Lou Han fue forgets that it''s new year''s Eve, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t disturb her sudden interest in shopping and giving gifts. Lou Han stepped on the swept floor carefully, feeling that the ice on the ground was swish and slippery. Brother, she reached out to support yingzi and walked to the side of the building.


    The first floor of the building sells Rouge jewelry. As soon as Lou Han enters the building, he is attracted by the things inside. My God? The ancient Rouge box is so exquisite and beautiful! The patterns and colors on the porcelain box hit Lou Han''s eyes. When a woman is really invincible and happy, boys can''t enjoy these superior treatment! But if you want to buy it, you can''t use it for yourself. Now you are a person with a baby, you can''t make up. She bought some nice ones for Meng Xiaoyue yingzi and Xiaocai. Maybe they will like them.


    Lou Han picked out some Rouges with good decoration and quality and wrapped them up. I went to the place where I put my jewelry and wanted to buy some hair accessories. But as soon as he got there, Lou Han stopped.


    The woman who sold hair accessories was looking at her all the time, with complicated emotions in her eyes. She is bigger than Lou Han. Looks like she''s five or six months pregnant. Lou Han picked his eyebrows, bent his eyes and said with a smile, "Miss Lou, long time no see."


    Flying shadow''s first reaction to see Lou Si is to protect his wife behind him. Lou Si stands opposite Lou Han. There is a cabinet with hairpin between them. Lou Si seems to be in a complicated mood. What''s flashing in her eyes? Lou Han is not sure whether it''s the reflection of tears or the light. She looks at Lou Si and smiles faintly.


    Lou Si pursed her lips and said, "thank you that day."


    Lou Han politely smile: "which day?"


    Lousi looked up at her and said, "thank you for the butterfly hairpin you gave me when I was entertaining my guests I... " When she wanted to say something, she was stopped by Lou Han. Lou Han laughed and looked at her: "I don''t remember the butterfly hairpin."


    Lou Han pretended to think carefully, then turned his head and looked at Feiying sternly, and said, "Feiying, are you making the decision without authorization? What bad things have you done in the name of the Lord?"


    Flying shadow Leng Leng, drooping eyes way: "is flying eagle want me to do so, madam calm."


    ¡­¡­ Brother, this pot is OK!


    Lou Han light cough, light way: "just, just." She glanced at Lou Si, who was a little surprised, and said with a sorry smile, "if it has caused you any bad influence, don''t blame it."


    Lou Si is at a loss. She thinks that Lou Han, regardless of the past grudges, is dedicated to helping her out. She has been guilty for a long time because of her previous stinginess and unreasonable trouble. In the past, Lou Si was always embarrassed by her unreasonable attitude towards Lou Han and some unnecessary things. She didn''t know how to face Lou Han''s sudden help. She hoped that it was someone else who gave her the butterfly hairpin that day instead of her, otherwise she would feel guilty and didn''t know what to do.


    Lou Han naturally understood what she was thinking, so she pretended to be ignorant. She didn''t want others to owe her, so she felt uncomfortable. Now Lousi is selling jewelry outside, which makes louhan very curious. Isn''t his husband the son of the sixth master of nole''s family? Although he ranks sixth, he doesn''t occupy a lot of property in nole''s family, how can he say that he is also a man with a head and a face Selling jewelry on the street? Besides, even if you sell jewelry, why do you come to Jiannan city to sell it?


    Lou Han looks at Lou Si''s light beneficial smile. He can''t help but wonder what happened to her during this period of time. However, he is very embarrassed to ask. He scratched his head, smirked at Lou Si, and then turned to the second floor. It''s better not to deal with her as much as possible.


    There are clothes shops on the top. I feel that the bulk is different from the ancient times in my impression. The ancient times in my impression are self-sufficient agricultural economy, but the bulk is different. The commodity economy is relatively developed, and even the modern shopping malls are also in bulk. For example, the area of each floor of the small building where Lou Han is now is not very large, but it sells well There are at least two or four vendors on the first floor showing their products. Lou Han looks around at the cloth on this floor and feels that it''s almost all good materials. She picks her eyebrows and says with a smile, "buy some nice cloth for Heida and Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi will give him a little surprise when he comes back from the border." Lou Han looks back and forth at all kinds of cloth on the table with a smile. However, if you buy cloth now, it doesn''t seem to be able to make clothes quickly. This is the shortage of bulk goods. Lou Han turns his lip. It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to give it to Heida another day. Si Ziyi is not in a hurry. He can''t tell when he will come back.Lou Han chose a navy blue and dark red cloth for Si Ziyi, and a black one, a black grain color and a water blue one for Heida. Heida is relatively black. These two colors seem to be able to take advantage of his whiteness. Lou Han laughs and says, "I''ll get these five sets of clothes in a few days." After that, he put a few pieces of silver on the table and said faintly, "this dark red dress will also make me a suit of women''s clothes. I like this color very much."


    The shopkeeper picked up the silver on the table with a smile, bit it with his teeth, and said, "OK, girl, you can pick it up in a few days, and it will be ready for you soon!"


    With a smile, Lou Han went downstairs, left the building, went to other places, bought some other interesting things, and became addicted to spending money. I bought some beautiful hairpins and jewelry, and also bought some more heaters in the house. These days, it''s really cold. My legs hurt. I don''t know if it''s cold on Si Ziyi''s side. If he''s hurt so badly, will it make him feel worse.

 Chapter 201

    After wandering for a long time, it was almost dusk outside. Lou Han was sleepy and tired, so he got on the carriage of the king''s house and prepared to go back. The seven or eight servants behind him were carrying and carrying a lot of things. They had everything on their heads. Yingzi chuckled, and finally understood why his wife was so obedient this time and brought a bunch of servants out. It was to protect herself, but it was to help her carry things. Even Feiying was carrying big and small bags


    Lou Han leaned back on the soft chair of the royal carriage, stretched his waist, rubbed the soft pillow comfortably, and said, "I''m really addicted to shopping!" It''s nice to cross to the palace. It''s nice to wear clothes and eat. There are people taking care of it all the time. It''s so cool. I don''t think I can be so casual in modern times. Only when I find a good cemetery and steal good things, can I get a big ticket and dare to be a little extravagant. What a miserable day. I used to feel very happy. Now I think about it, what are they! Only when the princess! Is the most beautiful life! There are beautiful men like Si Ziyi and honest little girls like yingzi around. My God, what''s life for?


    Yingzi didn''t understand what her wife said. She scratched her head. Maybe it was because her wife bought a lot of things today, so she was in a more excited mood.


    Just as the carriage outside was about to leave, it seemed that someone had stopped it and stopped. Flying shadow lifted the curtain and said faintly, "madam, someone is looking for you."


    Lou Han Leng Leng, who? She lifted the small curtain aside and looked at the pregnant woman with a big stomach standing beside the carriage. She raised her eyebrows, Lou si. "Miss Lou? What can I do for you? "


    Lou Si seemed to wear a little less. She rubbed her red hand and said, "Lou Han No, princess, why don''t you come to our humble home in the new year? My husband and I will cook some delicious food for you. We.... " She looked up at Lou Han, and seemed to feel that what she said was a bit over the top and wishful thinking, but she really just wanted to invite Lou han to dinner, and didn''t mean to flatter him If you don''t have time, I can go to your house with my husband to visit you She felt that she was even more wrong.


    Lou Han looked at Lou Si drooping his head, a look of thinking words, light smile: "when my husband comes back from the border, I will take him to your home for dinner." My god? What''s the deal? Lou Han simply admired his brain. How to say At this time, you should stay in your room and don''t go anywhere! She and Lousi are totally in the past, and there is not much intersection between them. Moreover, almost four fifths of her previous bad treatment of louhan is due to her original owner louhan, and she has not suffered any bad things because of her. Louhan Fuer, in fact, doesn''t like to communicate and contact with unfamiliar or semi familiar people But if Si Ziyi comes back, he will deal with it seriously.


    Lou Han thought about it for a while, and should be able to deal with it very well. She put down the big stone in her heart, and looked at her standing beside the carriage, relieved and liberated Lou Si. Lou Han had no choice but to smile: "Miss Lou, please be busy first, I won''t accompany you."


    Lou Si said goodbye to Lou Han with a smile.


    Feiying sits at the door, driving the carriage. She shakes the reins, and the horse moves forward steadily, step by step on the street. Louhan sat in the rickety carriage, shaking sleepy, hit a hache, leaning against the chair for a while.


    Soon she arrived at the gate of the palace. Lou Han just jumped out of the carriage and smelled a strong smell of braised pork. She stamped her feet excitedly: "we must have a cook to show off tonight!" Then, he turned to the servants who were carrying big and small bags behind the carriage and said, "please put all my things in the room. Don''t damage them."


    "Yes The servant behind him looks like a strong man. He picks up the big and small bags in his hand and goes to the main bedroom of King Yi''s mansion. He puts them in one by one.


    Lou Han went into the room and put all the small things he bought on the cupboard. He put all the things he wanted to give to others in order. "Can I help you, madam?" As soon as yingzi came in, he saw the mess of his bed. He had no choice but to look at his wife and said with a smile, "madam, you should take some boxes to put them in. In this way, you won''t waste those paper boxes." There are a lot of empty boxes under her feet. Lou Han has no choice but to buy so many things by himself. Lou Han laughs. He doesn''t dare to spend so much money in the future. Otherwise, Si Ziyi can''t support himself.


    She stretched, some sleepy, light way: "I sleep first, a little black big and small color back to call me up." Lou Han took off his shoes and went to bed. Yingzi picked up the useless rubbish on the ground, nodded faintly and said with a smile: "madam, just go to bed. I''ll call you later when the guests come."


    Lou Han closed his eyes at ease. I don''t know whether it was because of too much work these days or because he played too long today. Lou Han fell asleep next to the pillow. Yingzi helplessly chuckles and continues to clean up the garbage on the ground and the messy gifts.

 Chapter 202

    After squinting for a while, Lou Han starts to think of the sound of fireworks and firecrackers outside. He opens his eyes, turns his face and listens to the children playing happily outside the palace, and slowly gets up. She lowers her head, touches her bulging stomach, and stands up with a smile. She doesn''t know if Si Ziyi has seen the letter she wrote to him, and whether the pigeon can be delivered to him Sure enough, modern technology is more convincing and faster.


    Lou Han got out of bed, put on his clothes and shoes again, opened the door and went out.


    There was a lively atmosphere outside. Although the sky was dim, the palace was brightly lit. There were red lanterns everywhere and the word "Fu" was pasted on it. It seems that the whole palace is full of new year''s atmosphere. There was a noisy noise coming from the kitchen. Lou Han heard the noise and went away. Heida ran out of the kitchen door with a piece of chicken. He said with a smile: "I''ll steal this bite and promise to have a good meal later! Ha ha ha As soon as he turned around, he ran into Lou Han''s helpless eyes. Heida, with a guilty smile, said: "sister han''er, it''s a coincidence that you wake up..."


    "Stealing New Year''s Eve dinner? You''ll be watching while everyone is eating. " Lou Han feigns anger at Heida, then helplessly shakes his head and walks into the kitchen with a smile.


    The smell of delicious food wafted in the kitchen, and Lou Han''s saliva could not help flowing out. Looking at the food on the kitchen table, Lou Han wiped his saliva and said, "my God, is it so rich? It makes me hungry. "


    Yingzi, who was picking vegetables, said with a smile, "madam, are you awake? We are cooking new year''s Eve dinner Meng Xiaoyue, who is catching fish in the basin, looks up and sees Lou Han with a smile: "young master, come and taste my meat."


    Lou Han had no choice but to smile and rolled up his sleeve, and said faintly: "let''s do it together, how many more."


    While cooking delicious food in the kitchen, Feiying, standing on one side, helplessly looks at these chirping women, shakes her head and continues to cut vegetables with a smile.


    The north wind is whistling on the land of the South City, roughly searching on the faces of the soldiers in armor, and the soldiers with spears outside the barracks are blushing, letting the cold wind blow on their faces. A large number of national flags on the top of the barracks were blown by the wind


    "report! Emperor, Wang Ye, Zhao Pu''s 10000 troops were attacked by barbarian troops coming from the canal on the way to the canal! " A soldier covered with blood runs into the biggest tent in the barracks, while the emperor and Si Ziyi are still having a simple lunch. See climb into the old soldier can''t help but open the pupil, the emperor a listen, anger of bowl fell to the ground, anger way: "how to return a responsibility!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Zhao Pu, Zhao Pu and his 10000 troops are going to dig the ice surface of the canal. They send a small soldier to check it. The small soldier comes back and says that the ice surface of the canal is complete and can rush through and then dig it again. The result is When they passed, the ice in the middle of the river suddenly collapsed and many soldiers were lost. When they completely crossed the river, they found that the barbarian army had been waiting for them, so Cough General Zhao Pu, he He died for his country The little soldier was inserted a long arrow close to his heart. The blood donation soaked the tent floor. After a few words, he began to cough violently. "Go and take him to treatment!" The emperor angrily sat down on the chair, holding the cup in his hand, and the back of his hand was full of green tendons: "this nole Huazhi, I used to think he was a talent, but I didn''t expect that he was so insidious."


    Nore Hua Zhi must have expected that Si Ziyi would divide his troops into three groups to encircle and suppress the barbarian troops, so before Zhao Pu arrived at the canal, he chiseled a crack in the ice in the middle of the canal to damage the quality of the ice. In this way, they would not be found, and they would lose their troops without any effort Si Ziyi droops his eyes. Nore Huazhi should have got rid of him a long time ago. But


    Si Ziyi raised his lips to smile, looked up at the flying eagle and said, "where are our people?"


    The flying eagle stood up and said, "Lord Hui, the mercenaries have already sneaked into the barbarian tribe. We find that the jade seal of Qi Yue Kingdom stolen by nole Huazhi didn''t work for the barbarian leader. He kidnapped the barbarian leader and controlled the army, but We haven''t found where the barbarian leader was kidnapped yet. "


    Kidnapped? Si Ziyi frowns. Nole is not good at martial arts, but he is brave. He waved his hand and the eagle jumped out of the tent.


    After flying eagle left, Si Ziyi looked at his brother''s angry red face and said, "don''t be sad. Zhao long has arrived at his destination, which shows that he hasn''t fully understood our tactics." It is true to say that nolehua has a deep mind, a bright mind and a comprehensive mind. However, he does not know what kind of person his opponent is. He does not know how to leave a way for himself. This is where he failed. Whether in the kidnapping of Lou Han, or in the war now.


    It''s just that before the real war begins, the army has lost 60000 soldiers and a general. Si Ziyi frowns and kills nole Huazhi. Obviously, it''s not enough


    He moved his injured arm on his left side and frowned slightly. Although he told Lou Han in the letter that his arm had scabbed, in fact, because of the command and the mess these days, the wound seemed to be infected, and there was no time to change the medicine. He had been in the military camp for more than ten days, and Lou Han changed the medicine before he came. He frowned privately , I can vaguely smell the strange smell on the wound It''s really a little annoying. If he''s not hurt, hum, he''ll get Noelle Huazhi, a mere Noelle''s concubine, making trouble in front of his own eyes. It''s ridiculous."I hope the war will end soon. This is the first time I haven''t spent the new year with your sister-in-law." The emperor had no choice but to smile. This winter''s snow is really heavy. The soldiers are shivering with cold, and they don''t know whether they can fight well. Looking at those guys of Manyi, they are like cheetahs running fast and nimbly in the snow. Si Ziyi feels very worried in his heart.


    Si Ziyi chuckled: "tomorrow is the time for a formal battle. Are you ready? The emperor He is going to take the remaining 240000 troops to fight against the 100000 troops of Noelle Huazhi. Although his elder brother is not a delicate girl, he has never learned martial arts since childhood. To be honest, Si Ziyi is still worried at the bottom of his heart.


    Si Zi Yi shook his head and said faintly, "nature hasn''t adapted yet."


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow, and I''ll be by your side." Si Ziyi looked at his brother and said seriously. The division son is in accordance with Leng Leng, think about some medicine department to shake head, resolute refuse.


    Si Ziyi chuckles: "why?"


    "You are all like this. How can I ask you to go to war with me? It''s ridiculous." He whitened his younger brother, day by day, about to be a father, but also so do not cherish themselves.


    As a child, he was in the palace with Si Ziyi. He seemed to be born to practice martial arts. The first time he jumped on the horse, he could sit on it and ride it half skillfully. The first time he played with a sword, he played like a model. Si Ziyi was like a natural killer in the battlefield, with superb martial arts, beautiful appearance, and amazing learning ability. Si Ziyi shook his head helplessly and said to himself When he became emperor, he always wanted his brother to be a general.

 Chapter 203

    To make Si Ziyi a general really requires him to appreciate and worry. After a lot of careful consideration, he thinks it''s better to forget. After all, the bloody and life-saving business of going to the battlefield should be handed over to others. Don''t hurt his brother. But who would have expected that his brother, who was as cold and silent as ice, would stand up and look at himself with deep eyes every time he heard that he was going to fight with other countries or get rid of some more eye-catching people in the Jianghu. He was so cold that he said, "I''ll kill you." At one time, he thought that his brother needed to be treated for any psychological distortion. Why didn''t he understand his brother''s intention


    Si Ziyi thought about it. It seems that he is too used to it. "No, you can''t go to war with me." He looked at his brother seriously, what can you do with your injury now? How many kilos do you have in mind.


    But without saying anything, Si Ziyi stands up and goes back to his resting place.


    The palace of King Yi.


    They are surrounded by a big round table, which is full of food cooked together. The dishes are rich in nutrition. Lou Han and yingzi sit together, listening to the sound of firecrackers outside and eating delicious new year''s Eve dinner.


    "Let''s go outside and watch the children set off fireworks when we finish eating." Meng Xiaoyue bent her eyebrows, bit her chopsticks and said with a smile.


    Several people agreed. After dinner, everyone must be shooting and setting off fireworks outside. The scenery must be very beautiful. It''s just that there shouldn''t be many people on the street on New Year''s Eve. Everyone is busy reuniting with his family. Lou Han thought that he used to watch a certain night during the Spring Festival, which was very interesting.


    "In a few days, Li Chunyuan''s Troupe will come to Jiannan city from the imperial city. Are you going to see han''er?" Heida suddenly thought of the news he heard in the library. The ferocious old man was happy for a long time after he learned about it.


    Lou Han thought for a while and nodded with a smile: "OK, let''s go together."


    A few people ate a rich new year''s Eve dinner, chatting while eating, and soon ate all the food on the table, leaving only a few dishes and a table of meat and bones. Several people lean on the chair and feel their bellies full. Lou Han was confused and a little sleepy.


    Meng Xiaoyue happily stood up, she seems to eat more and more spirit: "come on, go out to see them set off firecrackers, let''s set off one!"


    Lou Han had no choice but to smile and wave his hand: "I''m sleepy. Go and play."


    Heida said with a smile: "go to sleep, let''s go to the street."


    Lou Han smiles and nods. He leaves the main hall and goes back to the main bedroom. Feiying stands at the door of the room, waiting until it''s dark and can''t be seen any more


    At noon the next day, Lou Han was still too lazy to get up after struggling in bed for a long time. Yingzi brought in a bowl of thick preserved egg, lean meat porridge and dragon bone soup and put them on the table beside Lou Han''s bed. Lou Han closed his eyes and pretended to be still sleeping. After putting them in, yingzi gently closed the door and left.


    Alas, it''s really boring when Si Ziyi is away. I don''t know when he will come back. Nole Huazhi is so cunning. Can he survive this winter Thinking about it, Lou Han picked up the porridge on one side, ate it all, and drank another bowl of dragon bone soup by the way. After eating, she is like a fat pig, greasy lying in bed.


    She was so leisurely and boring that she stayed in the palace for many days. Every day, apart from eating or sleeping, she chatted with yingzi, wrote and practiced calligraphy in her study, went out to buy some interesting gadgets in the busy market, or went to Yanyu building to be a boss. However, as time goes by, Lou Han''s stomach becomes more and more obvious. It has been a month since she wrote the first letter to Si Ziyi. Although she has nothing to do every day, her heart is more and more uneasy.


    Another morning, louhan is still lazily lying in the warm quilt, holding a book that Si Ziyi usually likes to read, but she doesn''t understand what it says.


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door, Lou Han Leng Leng, light way: "come in."


    The door was pushed open, and the flying shadow in black winter clothes came in. She gently closed the door and walked to Lou Han. Her clean ponytail, dark blue hair band with a simple knot, and soft hair together with vertical fall, walk with the wind in the swing. Lou Han is a little dazed. You see, you see, what is the goddess of indifference? This is ah, look at others this pair of disdainful cold eyes, look at her ruthless thin lips, tall figure, let a person only dare to wait and see from afar. Lou Han wiped his saliva and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Feiying?"


    Feiying handed the envelope to Lou Han and said faintly, "the Lord has sent a letter."


    Lou Han is like a cat who has been stimulated. He immediately sits up straight. Does Si Ziyi write? Is that pigeon in his hands. Lou Han feels a little surprised. Shaking her hands, she takes the letter from Feiying''s hand and looks at the familiar and beautiful font on the cover. It seems that Lou Han has put a big stove in his heart to warm his frostbitten heart again, and the ice water spreading on his heart gradually fades away


    She carefully opened the envelope, with a smile she didn''t know, and looked down at the letter Si Ziyi wrote to her. Lou Han''s eyes gradually ruddy, her red eyes helpless smile: "he actually received my letter, but also understand the words I want to express." Perhaps this is the tacit understanding that can live together, Lou Han is warm in the bottom of his heart.She watched Si Ziyi at the border writing to herself seriously, with a smile on her lips. Feiying smiles helplessly, shakes his head and looks at his wife.


    "He said that nolehuazhi kidnapped the barbarian leader, and now they have rescued the barbarian leader. Moreover, the emperor, with 250000 troops, has directly cleaned up the barbarian tribes with less ambition on the border. In the future, we don''t need to worry that the barbarian tribes will disturb the people on the border." Lou Han chuckled, looked at the letter again, and said, "it''s just that he didn''t say whether he had caught Noller Huazhi. It seems that he didn''t catch Noller Huazhi."


    Noelle Huazhi is so cunning that he must have failed in the war. He hid himself in a corner where there was no one. Lou Han turned his eyes with disdain. He felt that Noelle Huazhi, Mu Zhili, Mo Baisheng and the emperor Qi Yuegou liked to use Yin moves to make others difficult to resist. Lou Han almost felt that they were scattered all over the place as a mother. When Nu Wa made a man, she accidentally made these people look like this. It must be how helpless they were as villains at this time. A Lou Han brainwashed by a reborn villain


    Feiying nodded at ease and said faintly, "I understand, madam. Is madam going out today?"


    Lou Han thought about it for a while, shook his head and said, "if I don''t go out, I feel better after reading his letter. I couldn''t sleep before. Now we can make up for it. "


    Feiying, with a faint smile, leaves the main bedroom and gently closes the door to Lou Han. Lou Han went back to bed, stretched and went on to sleep.

 Chapter 204

    As Si Ziyi said in his letter to Lou Han, they formally fought with the barbarian troops and assigned another 30000 troops to Zhao long. Zhao long, with 80000 large numbers of soldiers, suddenly passed through the barbarian troops and killed them by surprise. The most important thing was that the emperor''s commander led the remaining 160000 soldiers to kill the barbarian territory directly from the frontal battlefield. It happened that the mercenaries who caught up with Si Ziyi rescued the real leader of Manyi. When the real leader of Manyi came out of their small palace, he was covered with whip wounds and his white shirt was covered with bright red blood. It was very goosebumps.


    When the barbarian leader saw the emperor sitting on the back of the brown red horse, his legs softened and he knelt down on the ground. The man in the golden armor on the horse frowned and glared at him. He didn''t feel the slightest pity because he was kidnapped. In his heart, the Secretary could not stop. People should be distressed, but the land of barbarian was inevitable. This time, it''s not only to catch the cunning courtier of nore Huazhi, but also to pacify the barbarian soil that siziyi has coveted for a long time. Otherwise, they are ready to rebel, which makes siziyi feel uncomfortable for a long time.


    Si Ziyi looked at the young leader who was injured all over gently with a curved eyebrow. General Zhao Long frowned and said angrily: "what can you say to the emperor! Come quickly


    The barbarian leader knelt on the ground and did not dare to look up: "Emperor Your majesty, we Dala people were harmed by treacherous officials. We didn''t intend to invade the border. I beg the emperor to be magnanimous and forgive my people''s innocence... "


    Si Ziyi raised his eyebrows, bent his eyes and said with a soft smile: "the people of the Da La nationality are really not at fault. It''s their leader who is at fault..." He jumped off the horse and put the tip of his sword under the head of the young leader of the Da La tribe, who was kneeling on the ground. However, the emperor was still so gentle and harmless in front of him. He was like a species that could not be distinguished by a wolf dog. His sharp claws and teeth would appear at any time under his gentle appearance.


    The young leader of the Da La nationality kneeling on the ground has always heard that Si Ziyi was promoted by his younger brother Si Ziyi. He is a gentle and elegant emperor who only knows how to read. He knows nothing about military affairs. Whenever there is something about war, he makes his younger brother work for him. Therefore, Si Ziyi''s reputation is much bigger than that of this emperor. But today, it seems that he has earned him a good reputation Looking at each other, this man is a smiling tiger! On the surface, it''s harmonious. In fact, how to do it or how to do it


    The young leader of the Dala nationality lowered his head, and the sword was around his neck. He had no choice but to listen. It''s a pity that the guardian of his family has been guarding this nation for several years, and now he is about to change his master!


    Si Ziyi winks at Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun pulls up the young leader who kneels on the ground and takes him into the tribe to find a doctor. For the time being, a large number of soldiers and horses will have a rest on the land of the Dala nationality.


    At this time, Si Ziyi was also killed by his brother Tied up in the barracks, he lay on the bed, expressionless, and he didn''t have to go. You can say you don''t want to go. He tied himself up so seriously. Si Ziyi was helpless. He struggled for several times and found that the rope was not only tight, but also too much! At least four ropes are twisted repeatedly. In case the tent catches fire or something goes wrong, Si Ziyi can''t escape first Fu Er, my brother''s IQ is really hard to describe.


    "Who dares to break in Ah


    "Poof!" There was a lot of noise outside the door. The sound of fists and kicks made Si Ziyi alert. There were more and more voices, and more and more people participated. The sound of falling to the ground came one after another, and the door was full of screams.


    The curtain of Si Ziyi''s tent was suddenly lifted, and a soldier was thrown in from the outside. He was covered with blood. Si Ziyi reluctantly raised his head and looked at the soldier. The soldier kept looking at the curtain, staring at what was going to come in. It was as if he had met a monster. His eyes were wide and his legs were trembling. He opened the crimson cloth of Si Ziyi''s tent and said, "long time no see, Lord Yi."


    Under the red curtain, a man with a rat''s eye appeared. Someone opened his thick mouth and showed a row of big yellow teeth. He walked slowly into the tent and saw Si Ziyi tied to a chair. He raised his eyebrows and grinned: "Oh, is it your brother who tied you up? He even tied up his younger brother, who has created a good reputation for him. Tut Tut, do you mean to help me


    Si Ziyi looks at nole Huazhi standing in front of him without expression. He turns his head lightly and doesn''t want to take another look. To be honest, his eyes are a little hot. Nore Hua Zhipi laughs. He doesn''t get angry because of Si Ziyi''s behavior. He pulls out the sharp dagger at his waist. With a light smile, he stabs Si Ziyi a little bit under his uninjured shoulder without any sign. This stab is hard. Si Ziyi''s lower lip was bleeding because of the pain, but he didn''t make any noise because of the pain.


    Noelle Huazhi pulls out the dagger again with a great effort. Blood spurts out from the stabbed place under his shoulder. Si Ziyi''s face turns white, and the lip bited by his teeth has shed blood. When he looks at Noelle Huazhi, his eyes are cold and murderous. Noelle Huazhi sneered and said, "I didn''t want to kill you But you''ve broken my plan again and again You make me sad... " He suddenly reaches out his hand with blood that he doesn''t know where it came from and gently touches Si Ziyi''s face. The blood donation is left on Si Ziyi''s face, which is getting pale because of pain. Nole Huazhi laughs: "your wife is really a smart ghost. When I finish killing you, I''ll kill her and let her be buried with you."Si Ziyi looks at nore Huazhi''s proud eyes. His face is still cold. He looks down at the dagger held by nore Huazhi. His eyes stay for a while and says, "it''s up to you. Don''t daydream." After that, he kicks nole Huazhi''s knee. Nole Huazhi falls down in front of Si Ziyi, and his hand is about to support the ground. Si Ziyi turns the stool. The dagger in nole Huazhi''s hand just cuts off the rope tied to Si Ziyi''s hand at the moment it falls to the ground. It''s just a small price. The back of Si Ziyi''s hand is hurt by the sharp dagger It''s scratched. It''s bleeding a lot. I can''t stop it. But fortunately, the rope is untied, and it''s good to be able to compete with each other.


    Nole Hua Zhipi gave a smile, touched his nose with his thumb, and said, "do you want to hit me just like this? It''s just too much. "


    "You try." Si Ziyi didn''t give him extra buffer time. Suffering from the pain of two wounds on his back and shoulder, he jumped up and kicked nole Huazhi in the face. Nole Huazhi had been practicing martial arts for many years and had accumulated a lot of internal power. He dodged Si Ziyi''s attack.


    With a beautiful sweep of his legs, Si Ziyi picks up the dagger that fell on the ground and stabs nole Huazhi, who is ready to draw the sword. Nore Huazhi uses his long sword to block Si Ziyi''s attack in time. After all, he is injured because he can''t move as quickly and accurately as before. Soon, Si Ziyi is knocked down again.

 Chapter 205

    Nore Huazhi''s sword is shining cold in the dark tent. It is reflected on Si Ziyi''s pale face because of pain. The cold eyes are like hungry wolves. They are shining sharp in the dark. They see that the sword is going to stab Si Ziyi''s heart. He frowns coldly and says, "chasing the soul."


    Noelle Huazhi is surprised. He is about to get up and leave the oppressed Si Ziyi, but suddenly a drop of red blood comes out of the corner of his mouth and spurts blood out. Kneel down with your sword. A sword was inserted into his chest. The sword flashed blue light and stabbed nore Huazhi''s heart. Most of the sword was exposed, and the head of the sword was dripping with blood.


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and sneered. He pulled out the sword mercilessly. Nole Huazhi, with his big eyes in amazement, fell powerlessly on the ground and did not move.


    Si Ziyi covers the chest that he has just stabbed, frowns slightly, lifts the curtain of the tent door, and limps out of his broken tent. All the soldiers outside the tent have fallen to the ground, covered with blood, and the great arteries on their necks have been cut off. Si Ziyi looks down at the wounds of the soldiers on the ground. Nole Huazhi''s martial arts are really good, and the cuts are clean


    There is a smell of blood coming. Si Ziyi is dizzy and has to leave this place. Who knows if this guy will have any accomplices. Si Ziyi walks weakly to the woods in front of the tent with the help of pursuing the soul. Behind him, he draws a long trail of blood.


    After lunch, Lou Han sat alone in the yard, basking in the winter sun and looking at the bamboo books. There are some fruits and dried fruits on the stone table. She looked at the book, took a bite, and went back and forth. Standing on one side of the shadow helplessly shook his head, light way: "madam, reading and eating is not good for the brain."


    Lou Han paused, and the dead fish looked at the flying shadow: "flying shadow, what do I think I want my brain for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ So it is I really can''t refute my wife. The flying shadow coughs lightly, and her eyes are not talking.


    It has been a few days since the second letter from the LORD was received by the lady. The end of the new year has passed completely, but the emperor''s army has not come back yet. Feiying is really worried, but dare not go to see the situation alone. There is still a lady around, so she can''t act without authorization. She left her wife, who was serious about reading. Her stomach was getting bigger and rounder day by day. Feiying was even a little curious. She wanted to feel what structure was in her stomach


    "Why are you staring at my stomach? Do you think I''m fat? " Lou Han noticed Feiying''s eager little eyes. He felt a little cool on his back. His eyes seemed to be full of curiosity. Alas, the cold goddess is the cold goddess. I have never met such a thing as giving birth to a child. Feiying can see through her stomach.


    She Leng Leng, hang Mou way: "madam, ache?" Always see his wife will occasionally hide secretly vomit, face some uncomfortable appearance.


    Lou Han shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Now it''s not the time for pain. When this guy grows up and kicks around in his stomach, it really hurts."


    Feiying opened his eyes slightly, like a moment of knowledge, suddenly looked at his wife''s stomach, and suddenly shook his body. Lou Han skims the sweat drops on her forehead and laughs helplessly. It seems that Feiying is still the same as a normal woman. When she thinks that she will be pregnant one day, she feels pain all over her body, even unimaginable. But really wait until that day, you will be happy.


    Lou Han looked at the flying shadow with a smile and said, "you will realize it one day." She bent her eyes and looked at Feiying, a pair of eyes revealing escape, but she shook her head. However, she still felt that Feiying, such a tall and powerful cold woman, suddenly came to her with a big stomach one day and said that she was pregnant, and Lou Hanxue could spray out for her! What a violation!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise outside the palace, and several people were running together. They were in a hurry, one after another. Lou Han Leng Leng, curious to see the direction of the door, said: "today what day, outside how so noisy?"


    Feiying shook his head and said it was not clear.


    "Go and have a look. Don''t make a big deal." The noise outside makes Lou Han feel very uneasy in her heart. She frowns slightly and looks down at the bamboo book to divert her attention.


    Feiying nodded, left the garden and went to the door. A moment later, she trotted back and said, "Ma''am!"


    Lou Han raised his head and looked at her. Feiying''s eyes were a rare joy.


    "Madam, the emperor has come back with his army! I''ll pass by Jiannan city later! "


    Lou Han was stunned. Her depressed heart seemed to be opened up and brightened up. She said with a smile unexpectedly, "in other words, is Si Ziyi coming back?" It has been more than a month since Si Ziyi left. The new year is over and the war is over. It''s time for him to come back.


    Flying shadow gently smile, affirmative nod.


    Lou Han closes his bamboo book, grabs his skirt and runs to the gate of King Yi''s mansion. This moment she can dream every night!


    Feiying also hurriedly followed up, for fear that his wife accidentally fell.When Lou Han forced to open the gate of the palace, there were people standing on both sides of the road outside, dense and endless. Only in front of the Palace door, a number of servants with sticks stood in front of the door, in order to avoid too much confusion, they crowded to the palace side. People in the street are wearing cotton padded clothes. Standing on the side of the road, they rub their hands with cold, but they are still looking forward to the middle road and one end of the road, hoping to see the emperor and hundreds of thousands of troops. Lou Han looks at what they expect, but laughs. The people in Jiannan city are really lovely. How could the emperor take more than 200000 troops to pass through the center of Jiannan city? At most, he would bring a few soldiers to send Si Ziyi. But it''s true to see the emperor''s face.


    Lou Han walks down the stairs in front of the palace and stands beside the stone lion with few people. Not only are the servants of the palace guarding him, there are not many people here, but he also has enough vision to see the whole journey of Si Ziyi''s return home.


    Flying shadow has been closely following Lou Han.


    "Yingzi, yingzi, go and ask the cook to buy some fish and meat in the street, and make some good wine and dishes!" She hurriedly to the side of the yingzi told way, yingzi nodded, light ran back.


    There are few resources and poor places in the border area. Si Ziyi and the emperor can''t eat anything when they get there. Although he often goes to war and is used to the dishes, he finally comes back. Lou Han wants to make him eat well and make up for the nutrition and hungry stomach he has been missing for more than a month!


    All of a sudden, people in the street began to shout loudly: "take it down! Raise the prestige of our country! Take it down! Raise the prestige of our country! Take it down! Raise the prestige of our country The sound was like the roar of a high ape, frightening the rivers. Lou Han was suddenly startled, and was shocked to goose bumps by the sound.


    I saw the other end of the road, a dark, I do not know what it is, closer and closer, behind a burst of loess. Lou Han was surprised. She saw a number of cavalry in armor, riding on the road. The sound of many horses'' hoofs gradually suppressed the people''s excited slogans.

 Chapter 206

    In the center is the emperor in golden armor. The strong muscles of his brown steeds can be seen from a distance. On the left of the emperor is Zhao long in silver armor, and on the right is There''s no one on the right. Lou Han Leng Leng, how can there be no one on the right? No matter whether Si Ziyi attends any important event with the emperor, he always stands on the right side of his brother, close to each other, and will not easily go to other places. Now, there is a vacancy on the right side of the emperor. Lou Han looks around and doesn''t see Si Ziyi.


    Maybe I have poor eyesight and can''t see clearly


    "Feiying, help me to have a look. Where is Si Ziyi?" Lou Han pulled the sleeve of the flying shadow beside him, a little anxious.


    Feiying said seriously, "madam, I''m watching..."


    The people in the street wept as they watched the emperor leading many soldiers. Some mothers rushed among the soldiers to look for her son who had become a soldier. Some women also went in to cry with the young soldiers in their arms. For a moment, the street became a meeting for relatives, and the troops were scattered. The emperor and Zhao Long didn''t stop him, but Gu Zi, with a heavy complexion, rode to King Yi''s mansion.


    Feiying frowned and hesitated: "Madam I I don''t see the king. "


    Lou Han was startled and said, "I''m sorry How is it possible that besides coming back with his brother, where else can he go? " Lou Han is a little worried. He can''t see far away. He can always be near! She went down the stairs and ran to the other side of the line. Feiying was surprised and said angrily, "madam, don''t run around alone!"


    Lou Han didn''t pay attention to her. She just ran faster. She pushed away the crowd and pushed her way from the center of the crowd to the emperor''s team.


    Si Ziyi must have hurt himself. He feels tired. There must be a carriage or something behind the troops It must be that he didn''t see him. He must be waiting for his welcome in the army!


    Lou Han pushed aside the chaotic crowd and ran to the troops behind the emperor. Feiying yells Lou Han''s name angrily behind her. She is washed behind by the crowd. She is tens of meters away from Lou Han.


    Sitting on the brown red horse, siziyi looks around at the excited and proud people crying and laughs. It''s just that suddenly a woman in the crowd runs against the current and runs to her side. Siziyi takes a close look at the That big belly is not own younger brother daughter-in-law! How did you get out! Looking at the crowd''s unconscious extrusion, siziyi quickly dismounts and runs over, pulling Lou Han in the crowd.


    "If you have a big stomach, just stay in the mansion Why did you come out? " Around the noisy, siziyi can only speak to louhan in his voice, but louhan can only vaguely hear a little. Now the long road of Jiannan city is full of people. It can be said that the whole people of Jiannan city have rushed here. Some of them are looking for their sons, some are looking for their spouses, some are looking for their own people, some are looking for their own people, some are laughing when they find them, and some are crying when they don''t find them. The scene was extremely chaotic for a time.


    Lou Han looked at Si Ziyi and said in a loud voice, "where''s Si Ziyi! Why didn''t I see him! "


    Si Ziyi''s eyes are slightly moist. He looked at his sister-in-law''s eyes and turned away. He didn''t dare to look at her. Lou Han was stunned. What''s the expression Suddenly aware of something, she grabbed Si Ziyi''s golden armor and said with trembling: "where''s Si Ziyi? You What did you do to Si Ziyi? "


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and said something in a low voice.


    Even in the noisy and chaotic environment, what Lou Han didn''t want to hear was imprinted on her mind like heaven.


    Heavy and oppressive.


    Lou Han was stunned and fainted to the ground The world is quiet.


    The burning pain in his body makes Si Ziyi unable to continue to be in a coma. He clenches the soul in his hand and stands up again with all his strength. The blood from two wounds on his body has been stopped by his torn clothes. He won''t lose too much blood to die for the time being. Si Ziyi breathed a sigh. Now he is completely naked. He has no clothes to wear. His upper body is bare, and his chest is tightly tied by all the clothes. Other places are bare, such as his arms dyed red with blood, and his abdominal muscles are clearly defined.


    Si Ziyi coughs softly. The two wounds on his chest and back are burning. The pain is so numb


    He grabbed a handful of snow on the forest floor, put a few mouthfuls in his mouth, licked his thirsty thin lips and coughed. It''s not a wise way to escape from the military camp. Who knows if nole Huazhi has any accomplices? His brother will definitely pick him up when he comes back from the territory of the Dala nationality, but now he runs out You can''t live by your own sin.


    He pulled off his hair band and tied his hand and soul together so that he could lean on crutches at any time. Si Ziyi''s hair is scattered and he walks out of the woods powerlessly. He remembers the way back to the barracks quickly in his mind. He slowly supports the trees on the road and goes back. When he goes back, he can remember how to get to the village near the barracks and find some food and water. He has been in a coma in the woods for a long time, but he is already hungry.


    As he walked, Si Ziyi saw the bloodstain before he bandaged the wound. He laughed in a low voice. It''s a road of no one. He held the soul chasing sword and walked slowly along his bloodstain. If he followed the bloodstain, he would find the way back to the barracks.After walking away for a long time, Si Ziyi sees a small group of soldiers in large armor standing at the gate of the barracks, and the soldiers also see their own Lord Yi. Si Ziyi is relieved and leans against the tree beside him and doesn''t want to move any more. One of the members of the team said, "I have found Wang Yi! I found it As soon as the others heard this, they ran to a big tree and saw Si Ziyi, who was covered with blood.


    "Lord! You have been found by us The team leader was red eyed and his voice trembled.


    Si Ziyi leans feebly against the tree and looks at dozens of other people. They are worried one by one, and some even turn red. Si Ziyi said helplessly, "what are you crying about? I''m back."


    "You don''t know. When the emperor came back from the barbarians, he saw that there were all dead soldiers at the gate of the barracks, so he went to the tent to find you. As a result, we didn''t see you. We were all mad. The emperor ordered us to find you together with more than 200000 people..." Said a soldier, wiping his tears.


    "Yes, more than 200000 people searched the whole mountain, but they still didn''t find you Let''s not mention how anxious we were then. "


    Si Ziyi recalled that after he came into the mountain forest, he found a bigger tree hole to hide, took off his clothes and bandaged the wound, and then fell into a coma Then I heard nothing and saw nothing He shakes his head helplessly, does fortune make people?


    "Where are they?" Asked Si Ziyi.


    "The imperial court sent an urgent message. The emperor returned to the imperial city with more than 200000 people left. He left general Lou Xuan and 1000 of us here to look for you."


    Si Ziyi nodded his head and felt quite calm in his heart


    "General Lou Xuan has brought people to you. We are here to guard Lord, we will help you back to the camp. There are also some medicine and food. " Several soldiers came to support Si Ziyi and slowly and carefully helped him back to the tent.

 Chapter 207

    A soldier with some medical knowledge disinfected and stopped the bleeding of Si Ziyi''s wound, and then replaced it with a clean bandage. Fortunately, there are many bandages in the camp, which can wrap Si Ziyi several times. There are the rest. The wound is completely wrapped, and the inside is also coated with a thick layer of medicine. I can barely carry it for more than ten days. Jiannan city is changing its dressing.


    After a long rest, Si Ziyi''s physical strength gradually recovered. He moved his uninjured arm and ate the food handed to him by the soldiers. I don''t know how han''er is living these days. I haven''t heard from her for a long time. Si Ziyi droops his eyes, takes out the folded kraft paper from his shoes, and then slowly opens it. There is a brand-new wrapped rice paper in the kraft paper. Si Ziyi opens the paper with a smile, and looks at the words inside as if they had experienced a disaster. He can''t help laughing: husband, after you leave, I want to read you. I want to name our baby. My son''s name is Si Zihua, and my daughter''s name is Si Zihua Ziyun, I also know a lot of words. I read seriously when you were away. I''m very worried about your wound. Have you changed your dressing on time? When will you come back from the war? I''m waiting anxiously. Princess, Lou Han.


    Si Ziyi''s mouth is smiling unconsciously. Most of them have already gone back. His brother will visit han''er before he returns to the imperial city. Si Ziyi is surprised. He is surprised. If he doesn''t find himself, does he think he is Then tell Han er


    Si Ziyi immediately sat up and said, "Lou Xuan hasn''t come back yet."


    "It''s supposed to wait until evening. He didn''t come back to camp until very late yesterday." The little soldier stood in a side road.


    Si Ziyi held his forehead and said, "where''s my pigeon?"


    "Oh, by the way, your pigeon is still in another tent. Do you want it? I''ll get it for you."


    Si Ziyi breathed and nodded.


    He reluctantly got up from the couch, went to the desk, took a piece of old folded rice paper, and wrote on it with a brush the message that he was all right and returned to the barracks. After writing, he put the pigeon in the back of the small soldier and let it out.


    The white pigeon flapped its wings excitedly and flew out in the familiar direction.


    Si Ziyi sighs and feels relieved. His wife is so timid. If he hears the nonsense of Si Ziyi, he doesn''t know what he will be scared into


    Lou Han was lying on the bed, with his eyes closed, breathing evenly, unconscious, but the tears in the corner of his eyes never stopped. Sitting on one side of the bench, the Secretary lowered his head and sighed deeply. He didn''t know what to do At that time, he really regretted that he tied his brother to a stool and didn''t let him go to war with him. This It''s not that if he doesn''t tie it, he just wants to save Si Ziyi''s life. Why is it so difficult?


    Siziyi rubbed his red face. Now it can''t completely prove that his younger brother has been killed by nolehuazhi, because he saw the body of nolehuazhi with his own eyes. Nolehuazhi is dead, and his younger brother may be I got hurt and ran away, but I didn''t find it


    Si Ziyi is trying to comfort himself, but he blames himself for smashing his head. What we should do now is not to comfort ourselves! It''s to comfort the fainting pregnant woman''s brother-in-law


    Lou Han, who was in a coma, suddenly sat up and yelled, "Si Ziyi, run!" She was sweating and her eyes were bloodshot


    Si Ziyi sat aside and didn''t know what to do


    Lou Han looks around in a daze. Only siziyi looks at her with a dignified face. Her nose is a little sour. Lou Han feels that he is a little difficult to control his emotions now She took a deep breath, restrained herself from collapsing and said, "emperor, can''t you find anyone else, or has he made it clear that..."


    Si Ziyi''s face softened slightly, and said in a soft voice: "Nuo Le Hua Zhi is dead. I can''t find any trace of Si Ziyi in the military camp, even the soul is gone. Now I can''t tell where the others are Han''er, don''t be too emotional... "


    Lou Han closes his eyes, but he can''t find anyone. He''s not sure whether Si Ziyi''s life will end or not. A little hope is kindled in Lou Han''s heart, just like a match in winter. ¡°¡­¡­ Let me calm down first I have to I have to really convince myself. " Lou Hanhong closed his eyes and buried himself in the quilt again.


    Si Zi sighed helplessly and turned to look at Fei Ying and said, "is there a guest room in the palace?"


    Feiying nodded and took siziyi to the guest room.


    Now Lou Han''s mind is full of Or ride to him, ride to him, ride to him! But I''ve been pregnant for four months. How can I ride a horse Can you still ride a horse My mind is full of the idea of finding Si Ziyi.


    In this way, Lou Han buries himself tightly in the quilt and never comes out.


    The next day, yingzi came in with bone soup and porridge, put the bowl on the table, and went into the inner room to see his wife. Her wife still curled up in the quilt like last night. Yingzi felt uncomfortable in his heart: "madam, there is no letter from the Lord now, but it is not necessarily that he is not here. You don''t have to be too sad. When the Lord comes back one day, your body will be thin again, but it''s not good... "The man in the quilt did not move.


    Yingzi sighed helplessly and said, "madam, I put the soup and porridge on the table in front of you. When you wake up, eat more. Don''t be hungry." Yingzi wanted to stay for a while to comfort his wife, but she was isolated from the world in the quilt, and she couldn''t bear to let her out. She put the bowl on the table near the bed, left the bedroom, and closed the door quietly.

 Chapter 208

    When yingzi came in to deliver lunch again, she saw the porridge and bone soup on the table. She hurried to the bedside and whispered, "madam, why didn''t you eat in the morning Ma''am, you can''t You can''t do that, ma''am. You can''t sleep any more Yingzi wants to wake Lou Han up, but as soon as she comes across the quilt that her wife curls up, her heart breaks with a thump. Under the quilt It''s obviously empty under the quilt!


    Yingzi opened the quilt and put some thick clothes in it. His wife disappeared! Yingzi screams in fright, attracting the flying shadows outside and the emperor siziyi who is going to pack up and take the soldiers away. They rushed over and saw the thick clothes on the bed


    Feiying clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "what did you do earlier?"


    Yingzi cried anxiously and said wrongly, "me too I just I just found out. I thought she was just Just curled up in the quilt, did not expect her I didn''t expect her to run away... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ She''s pregnant now. Where can she go Feiying clenched his fist. If something happened outside, what can he do.


    Si Ziyi frowned and thought about it for a while, and said, "well, Han Er, she I must have gone to the frontier to find Si Ziyi! " If you''re right, it''s more in line with her acute Si Ziyi''s secret way is not good. It''s impossible to walk all the way to the frontier, even in a carriage Is it hard for her, a woman who is four months pregnant, to ride so far away!


    Feiying angrily turned and ran to the stable in the yard to see the horse. Sure enough, the young black horse who had been brought back some time ago was no longer there: "it seems that he was really rode away by his wife..." Feiying frowned and clenched his fist. He smashed on the wooden post beside the stable. The wooden post broke instantly.


    Si Ziyi frowns, turns around and runs to the door. Zhao Yun is already on the horse outside. He is waiting for the emperor to come out and go back to the palace with him. Si Ziyi jumps on his horse and says: "Zhao Yun, take the soldiers back to the imperial city first. I have something to go first." After that, he grabbed the reins of the horse, and the reddish brown horse under him gave a long cry, turned around and ran back. Just when Zhao Yun was puzzled, another horse ran out of the palace. On it sat a girl with long hair and a high horsetail. She dressed in black and looked very handsome. She glanced at Zhao Yun and said, "where''s the emperor?"


    "That direction." Zhao Yun pointed to the direction that the emperor had just run, some muddled to say.


    Feiying didn''t leave any more words for him. He raised his whip and flew away.


    Zhao Yun and more than 200000 troops were left with a blank face.


    At this time, Lou Han had been riding a small black horse for one night and one morning. The small black horse was very magical and psychic. He knew that he could not suffer too much turbulence, so he kept his upper body as balanced as possible, but his four hooves sped up inexplicably. Lou Han couldn''t see what kind of posture the small black horse used to run through the night and one morning, but he couldn''t Can clearly feel its smooth and fast. Can''t help but in the bottom of my heart is very gratified ah, it is met with treasure! I saw the big baby.


    They kept running until dusk, when the sun was about to set, Lou Han asked the little black horse to stop, eat something and drink some water. She looked at the little black horse''s clear eye essence and touched a small white cloud on its forehead. Lou Han sat on the horse''s back and held the little black horse''s neck. When the little black horse finished eating the grass, it would be dark gradually .


    "Go on slowly, we We should seize the time. " Lou Han breathed, patted his face, sat up straight again, raised his whip, and the little black horse ran as fast and smoothly as before. When he sat behind him, he didn''t feel uncomfortable except for the wind.


    In this way, they continued to walk day and night. When they were sleepy, Lou Han lay down on the back of the little black horse to sleep. When they were hungry, the little black horse stopped to drink water from the stream and eat the flowers, fruits and grass in the forest. It took three days to get to the border from Jiannan city. Soon, Si Ziyi and Feiying, who came behind Lou Han, had followed Lou Han.


    Lou Han felt a little guilty for leaving without telling them. She rode on a black horse and said, "I''m sorry I just I want to find him myself, even if it''s not warm I want to be the first to see him, too. "


    Si Ziyi shook his head helplessly and said, "I can understand your mood. We''ll accompany you to find it until we find it."


    "Well What if I can''t find it? " Lou Han red eyes, looking at him.


    "Until you die." Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han and smiles wearily. This is not only an opportunity for Lou han to find her husband, but also an opportunity for him to make atonement.


    At the same time, Si Ziyi, who is recovering from his wounds in a large number of border barracks, has a higher and higher fever. He can see a little anger rising from his head. Lou Xuan looks all over the village outside, but he can''t find a decent hospital. The environment at the border is so bad. Si Ziyi is still suffering from a high fever. They are waiting for him to get rid of his high fever There is no other choice.


    Lou Xuan was so annoyed that he didn''t know what to do. He searched all the barracks and found no useful medicine. Looking at Si Ziyi lying on the bed motionless, only heavy breathing sound can prove that he is still alive. Lou Xuan is anxious to move back and forth. He really doesn''t know what to do."General! A villager gave us some herbs, saying that they could be boiled and eaten by the king, and then he would be cured of his fever. " A soldier came back with a large bundle of herbs and looked at Lou Xuan excitedly. Louxuan seemed to see the life-saving straw, and immediately nodded: "look at the fire, and boil the medicine!"


    It wasn''t long before Lou Xuan filled the soup with his helmet and walked short in front of Si Ziyi, who was still unconscious and motionless. Lou Xuan patted him on the arm and said, "Ziyi, Ziyi?"


    Si Ziyi frowns slightly. He feels uncomfortable all over and dizzy. He opened his eyes slightly and saw Lou Xuan in front of him. Louxuan slowly lifted him up, handed him his helmet and said, "drink this and go on sleeping, Ziyi."


    Si Ziyi gets up in a daze and drinks all the medicine soup in his helmet. Then he falls on the soft couch and falls into a deep sleep. It''s getting late again outside. Lou Xuan and the soldiers squat by the fire in the tent, and they all fall asleep.


    Lou Han and siziyi Feiying are still struggling to get to the barracks. Siziyi keeps Lou Xuan and more than 1000 soldiers in the barracks just to make it easier for him to come back and continue to find his brother. This is better. When the three of them go to find Si Ziyi, there are 1000 pairs of people to help. Lou Han sat on Xiao Hei''s horse and looked at the Barracks at the foot of the mountain. His mind was full of complicated emotions. The Barracks at the foot of the mountain was lit slightly. It seemed that the soldiers were sleeping in the barracks.


    Lou Han looks down at siziyi and Feiying, who have already found a place to sleep. Sizi sleeps by the tree. He is not afraid of a snake to eat him. Lou Han turns his eyes and looks at the Feiying, lying on the branch Not afraid to turn over and fall down, she reluctantly lies on the back of the horse, embraces her neck and starts to sleep as comfortable as before.

 Chapter 209

    The next morning, Si Ziyi woke up very early. He opened his eyes and found that his head was clear. He shook his head and felt comfortable. He wanted to close his eyes and have a good sleep. The soldiers in the barracks were too tired to wake up recently, and all the people in the tent were sleeping.


    At this time, Lou Han, Feiying and siziyi have come down from the mountain. They went to sleep for a while last night, and then continue to go on their way. As long as they get to the barracks below, they go to the mountain with Lou Xuan and more than 1000 soldiers to find siziyi.


    Si Ziyi smiles helplessly: "don''t worry, Si Ziyi will be OK."


    Lou Han breathed deeply, and the horse under him was walking down the mountain. "Hope to find him." She closed her eyes and listened to the sound of water and wind in the poor place. At the thought that Si Ziyi might still be hiding quietly somewhere around her, waiting for her rescue, Lou Han''s heart would jump. She rushed to the Barracks at the foot of the mountain. Si Ziyi and Feiying are also closely following behind.


    "The front is the barracks. Why is there no one on guard at the door?" Si Ziyi got off the horse a little unexpectedly. He tied the horse to a tree and helped Lou Han get off the horse.


    Lou Han was stunned and looked at the barracks closed by the curtain. She walked in slowly and opened the curtain. There was a warm air in the barracks. Lou Han felt very warm.


    Immediately, a man with white bandages on the corner bed attracted Lou Han''s attention. She was stunned and fixed her eyes It''s Si Ziyi! Lou Han took a cold breath and almost screamed. Feiying and siziyi were also surprised. They found his brother!


    Lou Han quickly sits next to Si Ziyi and hugs him with sweat.


    Si Ziyi wakes up from his dream and looks at the person in his arms. He is stunned and surprised What are you doing? What are you doing here? "


    Lou Han''s eyes were ruddy, and she couldn''t hold on any longer. She held Si Ziyi''s neck and burst into tears. The soldiers who were sleeping on one side were so scared that they stood up quickly. With the weapons beside them, they thought that there were bad people invading. However, when they saw the emperor standing at the door, they relaxed a lot in her heart. Lou Xuan stood up and said, "see you, Emperor."


    "Meritorious service!" The emperor patted Lou Xuan''s arm with satisfaction, and he was very happy. This boy is really a false alarm. I thought what happened. Now he''s lying in the camp. It''s really heartbreaking. Si Ziyi shook his head helplessly, waved to the soldiers to go out, ready to leave this broken place. Louxuan Leng Leng, with his emperor behind, said: "the Lord is not I find back, is the soldiers found him back."


    Si Ziyi is in a good mood now. He doesn''t want to argue with Lou Xuan about whether it''s his credit or not. He grins and says, "I''ll give you a reward. Just take it."


    Lou Xuan scratched his head and had to answer yes.


    Inside the tent, Si Ziyi hugs his wife tightly and asks, "madam, what are you crying for? Why does Madame cry? " I don''t quite understand. When I wake up and see my wife holding me, Si Ziyi feels a bit like a dream. After all, that''s what I just dreamed about in my dream.


    Lou Han wiped the tears on his face and said, "I thought I thought you Why don''t you reassure me so much! " He doesn''t know how painful it is for him to bear the nervous breakdown all the way. If she comes to the camp and sees the body of Si Ziyi, Lou Han thinks that he may have to go through it again I don''t know if I can cross again.


    Looking at his wife''s poor appearance, Si Ziyi couldn''t laugh or cry: "how could I die? Didn''t you read my letter to you?" I made it very clear in the letter that I was in a safe situation and would soon return to jiannanshan or something.


    Lou Han cried red eyes, shook his head and said: "I didn''t I didn''t see it So he wrote himself a third letter Lou Han broke his tears and laughed, feeling that he was really stupid. However, if she was given another chance, she would still come to him day and night to save him and keep him in the world.


    Si Ziyi smiles and reaches out his hand to touch Lou Hansong''s hair.


    "Why do you have another wound, ah, it''s still bleeding." Lou Han quickly helped his husband up and looked at the wound on his chest. There was a pain in his heart like blood cut. Sure enough, as Si Ziyi said, he must have been murdered by nork Huazhi. Nork Huazhi wants to take advantage of Si Ziyi''s injury, and then


    Si Ziyi chuckled: "I was stabbed by nore Huazhi!"


    "Sure enough, and then, he''s a man now, and he''s going to settle accounts with him." Nole huazhile said: "he is dead. I killed him."


    Lou Han Leng Leng, feel some incredible: "you killed Noelle Huazhi?" He has such a serious injury


    Si Ziyi said with a light smile, "I can''t just be gone. I still have my fat wife..." After that, I touched Lou Han''s stomach


    Lou Han''s face turned red. This guy''s mouth is still so annoying. He should be allowed to stay in the camp and run out to do something.

 Chapter 210

    I thought he would never come back. Lou Han felt that everything in front of him was so lucky. He didn''t know that he couldn''t get up and down when he rode over. His heart felt as if it was rotten by sulfuric acid. At the thought that he might never find him again, Lou Han immediately had the idea of fainting and never getting up again. He let her integrate with the ice and snow land and go down to find her own home my husband! Lou Han buries his head and pours in Si Ziyi''s arms. The long lost warm atmosphere makes her heart quiet a lot.


    "I''m afraid I''m dreaming..." Lou Hanhong looked up at his husband. His face was pale and his thin lips were colorless. Si Ziyi wiped his wife''s hairy head and said, "you pinch me, are you dreaming?"


    Lou Hanhong, with her eyes in her eyes, takes a big bite on Si Ziyi''s white shoulder. Si Ziyi''s good-looking face is instantly distorted. She hugs her restless wife in her arms and says, "you bit me."


    "You let me pinch you. It''s hard to pinch you." Lou Han wiped the tears on his face and said with a smile.


    With no choice, Si Ziyi smoothed the silly girl''s long hair and said, "let''s go back today."


    "You should be here for a few days. You are so badly hurt and you have a fever." Lou Han touched his husband''s forehead. The temperature was really high. It seemed that he had been burning for a long time. Lou Han frowned slightly. He came in a hurry, but he didn''t have time to bring some medicine. It was a mistake.


    Si Ziyi chuckled: "it''s OK. I''ve already taken the medicine. Now I''m in a lot of spirits." He went down from the couch and put on his shoes. Lou Han stood up helplessly and searched around the tent for the cotton padded clothes that no one was wearing. He found some dirty thick cotton padded clothes. Lou Han held his nose and threw them to Si Ziyi: "this one looks thicker. If you put it on, stay away from me..."


    With an aggrieved face, Si Ziyi had no choice but to give up. He stood up and put on the thick cotton padded clothes on his couch, which made him warm a lot. Si Ziyi came over, took his wife''s hand and walked outside the camp.


    Outside the tent, Si Ziyi and his soldiers were sitting in front of the firewood pile, leaning against the prey they had just hit. When they saw that the two people who had been in the tent for a long time came out, they grinned and said, "come on, there''s half a sheep left for you. Are you hungry?"


    With a weak smile, Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand and sits on the two wooden houses beside Si Ziyi. Looking at the delicious sheep roasted on them, he is really hungry. In recent days, he has not touched any meat except rice and grass soup. He looked around at the other officers and men, also one by one with the hands of the grilled fish to eat with relish.


    Si Ziyi handed two legs of lamb to Si Ziyi and Lou Han, and they ate them with satisfaction.


    "This younger brother and daughter-in-law really don''t worry. You two are exactly the same." Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han, who is happy to eat the leg of sheep. He looks at Si Ziyi, who is hungry but still calm. He shakes his head helplessly. Why How did you meet these two magical species? What evil did you do?


    Lou cold, hey, smile, did not speak, she knew that the son of the son must make complaints about himself in front of Si Zi Yi.


    As expected, Si Ziyi was attracted by him. Eating the leg of lamb, he said faintly, "how to say it."


    "He never listens to his brother at a critical time. He always goes his own way at a critical time!" Si Ziyi pretended to sigh heavily, ate a bite of mutton and continued: "otherwise, how can you two be together, and treat your life as a child play."


    Si Ziyi chuckles. He knows that his wife, who is not easy to worry, must be bent on going to the border to find herself, which makes Si Ziyi and Feiying chase after him all the time. When he gets home, he must educate Lou Han in this aspect. He doesn''t dare to be so reckless next time.


    "Don''t you two make any more trouble for me in the future!" Siziyi seems to be really angry, a little serious, and light red.


    Si Ziyi nodded and said with a smile, "I will get it."


    "By the way, there''s one more thing to say." Si Ziyi looked at his wife, who was eating leg of lamb with all his heart. He said with a gentle smile, "I will not fight in the future. I will train more excellent martial arts practitioners and become a large number of generals. It''s better to have more generals and share some of the rights." It can not only protect the bulk, but also prevent a general from taking sole military power and ensure that siziyi can hold the whole military power.


    Si Ziyi nodded and felt that it was really reasonable: "but there is something important that you have to participate in." Si Ziyi and his mercenaries are also needed to help many private and secret events that the emperor is not suitable for. Si Ziyi has a very important position and role in the army.


    Si Ziyi smiles and nods: "it''s worth saying."


    At noon, they had a perfect meal of roast whole sheep. After a short rest, they quickly got on their horses and went on their way. More than 1000 soldiers followed Lou Xuan and the emperor and left the remote mountain forest along the border. At night, they went to the nearby town and stopped for a while to find a carriage for Si Ziyi and Lou Han. One was seriously injured, the other was pregnant, and Si Ziyi died I''m not sure to let them ride.


    Feiying bought a shabby old carriage from an old man, "as long as the horse is tied to the rope, it''s a real carriage that can run!" That''s what the old man said. Feiying asked his horse to pull the carriage out of the city.Si Zi Yi Leng Leng, look at the swaying small wooden pillars that don''t know where to fall, the paper windows that have been pierced, and the car bottoms and wheels that are full of cobwebs. Si Ziyi and Lou Han can''t help taking part in the competition. They are stiff.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is A carriage Lou Han was a little surprised when he walked into the old and dirty carriage. It was not so much a carriage as a pile of rotten wood to build a big box. Alas, come on, let''s sit on it. It''s better to have something than nothing.


    The soldiers tied Lou Han''s little black horse to the carriage. As soon as the little black horse saw a stranger move it, he was angry. Lou Han reluctantly walked to the little black horse and gently stroked his forehead. When the little black horses were stable, several soldiers tied the reins to the carriage.


    Flying Eagle gave the horse to a soldier for a while, and then he sat in front of the carriage and temporarily acted as a driver. The carriage walked behind the soldiers and slowly followed the large number of soldiers to Jiannan city.


    They had a smooth and smooth journey. After two days in a row, they finally reached the gate of Jiannan city. Lou Han bid farewell to the emperor and Lou Xuan, who led the army, and went into Jiannan city in a carriage. It will be another night when we get to the palace. Lou Han then helped Si Ziyi back to his inner bed to have a rest.


    Yingzi and Heida are relieved when they see their wife and the prince come back together. Yingzi blames herself for a long time after her sudden departure. What should she do if something happens to her again? Now that she comes back with the prince, everyone is really happy. In this way, the wife will not be depressed because she worries about the comfort of the prince every day, and she will be happy I won''t run out of here all of a sudden.


    Yingzi stood at the door of the prince and princess''s inner room, knocked on the door and whispered, "madam? Lord, do you need to eat... "


    Lou Han opened his eyes slowly and said wearily, "go cook some Chinese medicine to reduce fever, and then take two steamed buns." I came back in such a hurry that I almost forgot that Si Ziyi still had a fever.

 Chapter 211

    After hearing this, yingzi left quietly. Lying on the bed in the inner room, Lou Han rubs his eyes and sits up. He looks at Si Ziyi sleeping beside him. His face turns from pale to rosy. In his sleep, Si Ziyi breathes and frowns slightly. It seems that he is very uncomfortable. Lou Han stretched out his hand and gently stroked his forehead. He was startled by the temperature on his forehead. How It''s so hot.


    In his dream, Si Ziyi was burned by a bath fire. He felt extremely uncomfortable. Suddenly, his forehead was cold, but it suddenly disappeared. He reached out and grabbed the cold and moved it to his face I want ice. ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t go


    Lou Han''s hand was suddenly caught by him.


    The temperature on Si Ziyi makes Lou Han feel a little worried. She holds the sleeping Si Ziyi''s face in her two hands and says in a soft voice, "if you don''t go, you have a serious fever. I''ll call the doctor..."


    I don''t know if he''s really asleep, but Si Ziyi still answers her vaguely: "well Don''t go


    Louhan is helpless. Yingzi just pushes the door with medicine and steamed bread and goes to louhan''s inner room. Yingzi saw the red cheek burning on the bed. He was stunned: "what''s the matter with you


    "Yingzi, yingzi, go outside and find the old doctor. Si Ziyi seems to have a serious fever." Lou Han is very worried in his heart. Si Ziyi''s breathing is a little short now. Yingzi nodded and ran out in a hurry.


    At this time, we can''t let him sleep any more. What should we do if he is unconscious. Lou Han gently shakes Si Ziyi, who is lying on the bed with his eyes closed tightly, and shouts, "Si Ziyi, Si Ziyi? Husband, don''t sleep. " Si Ziyi''s forehead was sweating, his eyebrows were frowning, and his breathing became more and more urgent and heavy, as if he would never wake up at any time. No matter what Lou Han calls here, Si Ziyi is still in a coma with his eyes closed.


    Feiying came in and saw the king lying on the bed and said, "what''s the matter? What happened


    ¡°¡­¡­ Si Ziyi said, "he can''t wake up." Lou Han is very worried at the bottom of his heart. The coma of Si Ziyi makes her put down her heart again. Feiying steps forward and takes Si Ziyi''s hand out of the quilt to feel his pulse. Lou Han covers Si Ziyi with all the quilts to make him sweat more.


    "Lord, these days What to eat... " Feiying''s secret way is not good. There is a strange air flow in Si Ziyi''s body. His original internal force is fighting against it. Internal force and strange breath are fighting each other in Si Ziyi''s body. That''s why Si Ziyi has been feverish all the time It''s no use even to find a doctor. It''s not a disease at all. It''s a contest between internal skills. It shows that Someone wants to kill Si Ziyi. Feiying was stunned and looked at his wife.


    Lou Han was stunned and said: "how What''s up? Is it because of the wound or something? " Looking at Feiying with a heavy look, Lou Han has no confidence in his heart.


    Feiying patiently explains to his wife the situation in Si Ziyi''s body. Lou Han is a little surprised: "what? Two kinds of Qi


    How can there be two kinds of Qi? A martial arts practitioner can only have one kind of internal force in his body. This kind of internal force is produced by himself, just like blood abo. Not everyone''s internal force attribute is the same. The internal force of a martial arts practitioner cannot tolerate the existence of a second person or a second type of internal force, otherwise they will resist and compete with each other in the body. The internal force of victory will stay in the master''s body, and the other will be swallowed up and become a part of the final internal force, which is similar to one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. However, not all people can safely and perfectly wait for their internal power to dissolve when they encounter such things. In the process of dissolving, they also bear the corresponding cost. Some people''s attributes of practicing martial arts will change, from Yin to Yang or from Yang to Yin. These are not unknown. Some people will abandon their unique skills all their life, which is useless, because they don''t conform to what they have in their body now Internal power attribute: some people will consume their body because of the confrontation of two or more internal forces in the body, and eventually lose their lives. However, there will be a variety of internal forces in the body, which is generally caused by a third party, that is, being attacked with internal forces, and the body''s conditioned absorption will occur when the victim is in danger.


    Lou Han took a deep breath. He didn''t have to think about who else could do such a thing except Noelle Huazhi.


    "I have come into contact with nore Huazhi. The internal power of Lord nore is indeed nore Huazhi''s, but to my surprise, nore Huazhi''s internal power is so strong that it can compete with Lord nore. There are not many people with such ability in the whole block." Feiying wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. He was surprised.


    It''s rare for Feiying to be so surprised. It seems that Noller Huazhi is really powerful "Fortunately, he''s dead now." Lou Han sighed and said.


    Feiying was stunned: "already Dead? Is Noelle Huazhi dead? "


    Lou Han nodded and said, "when Si Ziyi was tied up, nole Huazhi rushed into the tent to kill him, but he was stabbed in the heart by Si Ziyi." But whether the emperor has put nore Huazhi''s body in a moment, the Imperial City Lou Han doesn''t know.Feiying was a little surprised: "is he dead?" It seems that it is not so simple


    Yingzi opened the door and found the old doctor with white beard. He said eagerly, "madam, the doctor is coming!"


    Lou Han quickly gets up and lets the old doctor sit by the bed, then gives Si Ziyi a good pulse.


    The old doctor who has just touched Si Ziyi''s pulse is so scared that he stands up quickly. He is far away from Si Ziyi, who is lying unconscious on the bed. He looks at the person lying unconscious on the bed with a lingering fear The old doctor shook his hands and pointed to Si Ziyi. He didn''t know what to say.


    Lou Han was stunned: "this What''s the matter? " All of a sudden, Lou Han was also shocked.


    Feiying pulls his wife and guards Lou Han behind him. Frown way: "say quickly."


    "Who is this guy fighting with It''s so weird. " The old doctor''s face was a little afraid, and he stood a little far away from the bed.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, what strange breath? She looked at Feiying. Feiying was also at a loss. She didn''t quite understand what the old guy was talking about. Lou Han looked at the old doctor doubtfully and said: "what strange smell, doctor, you can speak more clearly..."


    As if frightened, the eldest brother waved his hand and said, "I don''t know, I don''t understand I can''t help it. I''ll go first. I''ll go first... " He turned around and was about to leave the inner room. Feiying frowned, moved quickly and grabbed him by the collar. A dagger came out of his hand and put it on the old man''s neck. He said angrily, "hurry up, or you will go to hell early."


    The old doctor took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t tell you. There are two kinds of gas colliding in Lord Yi''s body. You''re a martial arts practitioner. You can see it. It''s just that Another internal force in the body, it, it It is... "


    "What is it?" Feiying looked at the old doctor with a serious face.


    "It''s a black mass of demon like and non demon like Qi. This kind of Qi has killed many talents and gradually integrated. This I don''t know much about it, but it''s really dangerous! " The old doctor was put on his neck by flying shadow with a dagger, but his fear came from a comatose man lying on the bed.

 Chapter 212

    Lou Han took a deep breath, looked at Si Ziyi, who was lying on the bed and was extremely distressed, and asked, "how can I save him?" She gently walks to Si Ziyi and sits down beside the bed.


    The old doctor shook his head helplessly and said, "I can''t cure Wang Yi even if I have spent all my life learning."


    Feiying takes the dagger away from the old doctor''s neck and looks at Lou Han with a calm face. He is very distressed at the bottom of his heart.


    "Since the internal forces of the two compete with each other, the internal forces must have the same ability. Since the ability cannot compete with each other Then use quantity to press, can you Can you try to use the same internal power as Si Ziyi to force the black Qi out of the body? " Lou Han took a deep breath and looked at the old doctor.


    The old doctor was surprised by Lou Han''s idea. He was stunned. This woman was so calm at the critical moment. She was really rare and mature. It was not quite consistent with her simple and ignorant appearance. Especially when she was frowning and meditating, she was unexpectedly very attractive. This is what the old Taoist appreciated? The old doctor was a little impressed. He said with a faint smile: "this method is naturally good, but This large amount of force can be as few as Lord Yi''s, and it''s extremely difficult to find one that is consistent with his internal power attribute among these few people. "


    "Even if I do everything, I will Find people like that. " In the flying shadow, Lou Han''s eyes seem to be full of fire, and the peach blossom''s eyes are like a phoenix reborn from fire. This kind of picture is really soul stirring, and flying shadow is fascinated.


    The old doctor touched his short white beard and said with a smile, "I know such a man. He has powerful skills and his internal power is very similar to that of Lord Yi."


    Lou Han Leng Leng, dead fish eye looking at him, then why didn''t you say earlier? It''s against the law to kill, it''s against the law to kill


    "Who is it?" Feiying turned and looked at the old doctor.


    The old doctor touched his beard, lightly shook his head, and said: "only this man has no trace, and he travels everywhere. No one can know his movement and whereabouts. You can''t find him."


    "The man Who is it? " Lou Han looked at the old doctor seriously. She had to find the man as soon as possible.


    The old doctor looked at Lou Han quietly and said with a smile, "that man is the old Taoist with white beard who saved you in the mountains."


    Lou Han is stunned, old Taoist with white beard Is that the old Taoist with white beard who gave the little fat bird to her? I haven''t seen little fat bird for a long time It seems that yingzi is feeding in the cage of his study.


    "Isn''t it in the woods near Noelle''s house?" Lou Han was a little puzzled. At that time, he did see a lot of daily necessities in it. At first sight, it was the place where people lived for a long time.


    The old doctor shook his head helplessly and said, "he has such a broken house on the top of the mountain everywhere. Unless he comes to you, you can''t find him..." If you want to know where the old Taoist is, the old doctor has been friendly with him for so many years. Only the old Taoist occasionally comes to drink with him. What the old doctor really doesn''t know is not that he doesn''t care about his old friends, but that he is really a cosmopolitan. As a Taoist, if he doesn''t stay in the Taoist temple, he just wanders around and has no money every time When I was young, I would think of my old friend. The old doctor was really at a loss.


    Lou Han is a little distressed. He looks over at Si Ziyi sleeping beside him and sighs silently. What can he do now? He knows someone who can save him, but he can''t find him.


    Maybe Maybe the little yellow bird can find the old Taoist. Maybe the little yellow bird was raised by the old Taoist since childhood. Surely it can find the old Taoist? Lou Han helps me to look at birds as dogs? You let it a bird to the ground, two claws crawling forward, smelling the smell of the ground to find his wandering master? What about telling jokes?


    ¡­¡­ What can we do.


    Lou Han took a deep breath again. In short, he went to the old woods to see if he was there. If not, he would think of other ways.


    Just when Lou Han makes a good decision, Si Ziyi, who is lying on the bed, frowns slightly and moves his arm. Lou Han Feiying and the old doctor are both surprised. Si Ziyi wakes up.


    Lou Han said eagerly, "Si Ziyi? my husband? Are you awake? " She gently shook his shoulder. Si Ziyi frowned and opened his eyes.


    "You wake up! Great. I thought you would never wake up again. " When Si Ziyi wants to sit up, Lou Han tries to help him sit up and lean against the bed bar behind him. Si Ziyi touched the wounds on his chest and back. He bit his lips in pain and said: "I''m sorry It''s a little bit hot. "


    Looking at Si Ziyi waking up, Lou Han felt relieved. She said in a soft voice, "don''t touch your wound, husband. Do you know you are in danger now?"


    Si Ziyi looked at his wife and said, "I know." His answer was as plain as water.


    Lou Han is stunned, you know? It means that he has known for a long time that he absorbed part of his internal force when he was playing with Noelle Huazhi, but now the two air currents collide and squeeze each other, causing his poor physical condition "You know why you didn''t say it earlier..." This makes Lou Han a little incomprehensible. She doesn''t want to see him uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to see him uncomfortable. Not at allLooking at his wife''s small expression of criticism and complaint, Si Ziyi was amused and said faintly: "I can try to force myself, besides There are really not many people who can compete with my internal power. " Therefore, rather than let his wife hard to find, it is better to try to improve their internal power, crush evil.


    Lou Han said helplessly: "how long do you want to be promoted and suffer from the pain it brings to you all the time? I I don''t want you to be so uncomfortable. If one day, you are suppressed, and your martial arts will be wasted, just in case you In case you... " Lou Han doesn''t want to talk about it any more. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels terrible. Although it''s not acute, the long time spent will make Si Ziyi''s body more and more unbearable. Finally


    "We must find the old Taoist who once saved the princess." Feiying stood aside and said seriously.


    Lou Han nodded and said, "it''s just The old man who gave me the red dagger looks a lot like the doctor After that, not to mention Lou Han, even Si Ziyi and Feiying can''t help looking at the old doctor. Si Ziyi carefully searches for the person who gave his wife the dagger that night Well No impression. Let alone Feiying, who has never participated in it.


    Lou Han helped her forehead. The second time she saw the old man, she didn''t respond. He was the one who gave him the dagger. Fortunately, the old man reminded herself and called herself a white eyed wolf It seems that although the old man is skillful in medicine and strong in force, his sense of existence is quite low.


    The old doctor felt ashamed: "ha ha, that smelly old man is my brother. We knew each other when we were young. Now we have been friends for decades."


    "Then you don''t know where he is?" Lou Han turns her eyes, and she has to find him. I wonder if Si Ziyi could stand it at that time


    The old doctor chuckled helplessly: "I also want to find him, but it''s a pity that he was such a temperament when he was young. I like to live in a fixed place and live my life. He occasionally appears beside me to drink and eat meat. When it''s over, he suddenly disappears." It''s not that I haven''t tried to find him, or that I can''t find him, which makes people have no way.

 Chapter 213

    Lou Han scratched his head and was worried.


    Si Ziyi smiles and looks out of the window. It''s dark. It was dark when he came back. Now it''s going to dawn with such a fuss His wife''s eyes were full of blood. He didn''t sleep much all the way. He took care of himself on the carriage. He stroked his wife''s thin back and said gently, "silly lady, it''s almost early in the morning. Let''s have a rest." After that, he looked at Feiying and the old doctor standing on one side. There was a strong desire to drive them out in his eyes. The two of them looked at each other in horror.


    The old doctor coughed softly and said, "it''s time for me to go back to bed, Prince Yi and princess. If you have any discomfort, I can give you an answer at any time." After that, the old doctor looked at Lou Han and Si Ziyi and left the palace with a smile. Feiying left immediately.


    Lou Han took off his shoes and climbed into bed. He rubbed them softly and said with a smile, "you still feel sleepy after sleeping for so many days." It''s like a piggy, page.


    Si Ziyi chuckles: "I''m not sleepy, but I love my wife..." He gently hugged Lou Han''s shoulder, intimately came to his wife''s ear, and gently bit her soft and small earlobe.


    Lou Hanhong''s eyes turn red. He doesn''t talk any more. Instead, he lies in bed and lets him hug himself. He feels very warm.


    After a long time, they slept soundly again.


    The next day until noon, the two slowly got out of bed. Si Ziyi puts on his clothes and sits in the wooden wheelchair. Lou Han also puts on his thick cotton clothes. Following Si Ziyi and yingzi in the wheelchair, yingzi pushes his prince out and follows his wife''s steps to the palace garden. A huge pool beside the palace garden slowly melts into ice and makes a loud sound.


    "Winter passes so fast." Lou Han sat on a stone stool with a soft pillow and watched the ice gradually dissolve. He liked spring best and hated it most in all seasons of the year. The temperature in spring was moderate, so he could wear thin and beautiful clothes and would not be tanned. But the hair of poplar in spring was disgusting and speechless. Always choking my nose and throat.


    She looked at the peaceful Si Ziyi leaning on the wheelchair and couldn''t help laughing: "you look like an old man."


    Si Ziyi chuckled: "I will be healthy when I get old."


    Lou Han picked his eyebrows and said, "that''s not necessarily true." Just look at what you look like now. There are two holes in your upper body.


    "When I get old, I''ll be healthy and take care of you." Si Ziyi turns his head and lightly raises the corners of his lips. A rosy peach blossom girl is reflected in his eyes. Don''t turn your head, Lou Han. Don''t try to touch my solid heart with such rhetoric!


    Looking at his wife''s red face, Si Ziyi thought to herself that she was a little cute. Can I turn my head and spray nosebleed quietly. On the surface, he hit his lips with his fist, coughed lightly, and his face turned red gradually. How It''s not very interesting to say such an affectation.


    Standing on one side, yingzi smiles, slowly exits the pavilion and stands outside, so as not to disturb the good atmosphere of his wife and the prince.


    "I I will go to the mountain tomorrow to find the old Taoist. I want to see if I can find him Lou turned to look at his husband with a red face. Si Ziyi immediately pretended to be calm and handsome and said, "don''t go alone."


    Lou Han Leng Leng, way: "difficult not become you accompany me to rise?"


    Si Ziyi nodded and looked at his wife seriously. She was a woman who was four months pregnant. What did she do in the city so far away? It was a big deal not to go to him. He can''t force nole Huazhi''s bloodthirsty ability to kill people by practicing his own martial arts slowly?


    Lou Han chuckled and thought his husband was a little cute when he was stubborn: "will you accompany me? Just like you, you are weaker than me now. How can you accompany me Do you want to climb in groups? Can I buy a couple''s medical ticket when I arrive? You treat a wound, I cut my stomach?


    Si Ziyi coughed with his fist and said, "what should I do if I''m injured? I''m not sure if I can figure out an animal or something. I''m not sure." He didn''t turn his head, didn''t give his wife a chance to refute, resolutely and stubbornly didn''t let Lou Han go to him.


    Lou Han was really helpless. How could he think like a child at this time? He really couldn''t help but ask the mercenaries to go? They''re good at finding people. " Lou Han touched his husband''s forehead, the fever gradually subsided, and it was not so hot.


    Si Ziyi nodded and said, "maybe I have to borrow your little fat bird."


    "What do you want the little fat bird to do and let it lead the way?" It''s really interesting. I can''t imagine what it''s like for a little fat bird to lead a few mercenaries with flexible figure and excellent martial arts A few tall men in black are surrounded by a yellow haired bird with a fat stomach and can''t fly. The mercenaries follow it wherever it goes It''s kind of cute.


    Si Ziyi nodded and said, "the animals raised by the old Taoist are all psychic. They can know where their original owners are. So it''s very useful to take this little fat bird with them.""Then let the shadow take it, and the mercenaries follow the shadow Are you sure you can find the old Taoist Lou Han has no number in his heart. For such a person who likes to wander around the world, Lou Han doesn''t know. She''s not sure whether the old Taoist likes to follow them to the palace in such a way that they are found by mercenaries.


    Si Ziyi touched his wife''s head with a smile and said softly, "I believe he will come back."


    "Why?"


    "I feel that the old man should not pay so much attention to people." Si Ziyi looks at his wife and his eyes are full of spoils. Lou Han chuckles. If that''s true, that''s great. His husband''s internal power can be saved. Can his injury be cured faster.

 Chapter 214

    They sat on the pavilion in the palace garden for a long time, and then they slowly went back to the pavilion at noon. The snow in the palace was swept clean by the servants, and the snow on the roof gradually melted. The water dropped from the blue black glazed tiles, making a pleasant sound.


    They eat at a big round table outside the room. On the table are still some boring tonics and cooked meat. But Lou Han doesn''t reject them. He just sits at the table and eats delicately. Seeing this, Si Ziyi can''t help but raise his mouth. The disobedient child is growing up.


    After dinner, Si Ziyi will lie down in bed with the injury and go to rest. Lou Han had nothing to do but sit in his study.


    As soon as he opened the door of his study, the little yellow bird on the cage at the door chirped excitedly. Lou Han said with a smile, "are you bored because you haven''t been released for some days?" She opened the cage of the little yellow bird, and the little yellow bird stood bouncing from the mouth of the cage, but did not dare to come out. Lou Han said with a smile: "why don''t you come out? Isn''t the little fat guy going to come out all the time?"


    She didn''t tease it any more. She held the little yellow bird down, turned and took it into the inner room of the study, and put the little fat guy on the low table. The little fat bird rolls on the rosewood table, shakes its messy hair and sits on the table. Looking at Lou Han, who is going to close the door, he sits back at the table. Little fat bird chirped and looked at her askew.


    Lou Han broke off a small steamed bread and put it on the table. The little fat bird pecked it and ate it. "Are you hungry? After yingzi has fed you, are you hungry again?" She pinched the little fat bird''s fat butt, and the little fat bird fell on the table and pouted.


    So weak, or because it''s too fat, limbs are not coordinated. Lou Han couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you know where your Taoist priest is?" She asked, poking the plump bird''s ass again.


    The little fat bird tilted his head and didn''t seem to understand what Lou Han was saying to himself. Lou Han helps the forehead. Is it really good to count on a bird? I feel that the bird is sometimes very stupid and can''t understand himself. Alas It''s better to go to the old house and see if the old man is in.


    Lou Han stood up, put the little yellow bird in the white velvet hat of the red robe, quietly opened the door, and looked around. Fortunately, no one is wandering around in the palace now, and he can still run out secretly without being found. When he gets to the shabby house in the mountain forest, he will have a look, and no one will come back. She carefully went to the stable of the palace, led the little black horse out, gently stroked the head of the little black horse, and said with a smile: "let''s walk slowly today. Don''t worry


    "Where are you going, sister Han er?" Suddenly someone patted Lou Han on the shoulder. Lou Han nearly screamed in fright. He turned around and saw that it was Heida!


    ¡°¡­¡­ You What are you doing here if you don''t go to school! You''re going to scare me to death Lou Han was angry and didn''t dare to speak out loud. He patted the beating heart and gave a deep breath.


    Black big Leng Leng, hey hey a smile, scratched head: "sorry ha Han Er elder sister, you that what, you want to go out?"? Take me one. I''m bored to death. "


    "If you don''t go to school, what are you going out to play with? Don''t say you know me when you don''t get the number one place in the exam!" Lou Han rolled his eyes and pulled the little black horse to leave. He was blocked by Heida again. Heida grinned and thought for a while. "Then I''ll ask brother Ziyi to take me to play?"


    Lou Han quickly covered his mouth, looked around to see if anyone was there, and whispered, "don''t, just stay here and don''t go anywhere. Don''t disturb me in my business


    "If you don''t take me out, I''ll tell brother Ziyi." Xiao Heida''s naughty appearance of "you can do it by yourself" makes Lou Han gnash his teeth. How did he pick him up at the beginning! Disaster!


    Lou Han sighed, scratched his head and said, "OK, OK, just follow me. I''m looking for people, not exciting things. Remember that." Xiao Hei nodded with a laugh, looking silly and naive.


    How can Lou Han meet such a person! Who are these people! When other people pass through, they are either big men or the people around them are all big men who can hold their thighs. How can they get here and They''re a bunch of idiots.


    Is it the wrong way to cross, falling from the tree and hanging your golden finger on the tree? Lou Han helped her forehead, but she had no choice. Forget it, forget it. Maybe it''s a lot more convenient on the road. For example, he can lead a horse rope and walk slowly below.


    Lou Han quietly persuades himself in the bottom of his heart, and then slowly leads his little black horse to the side door of King Yi''s house, where people usually buy vegetables for the first time. No one will find out. Si Ziyi is still sleeping. Yingzi is out shopping. Feiying and Feiying are guarding outside to protect Si Ziyi. Now no one in the whole palace can stop him.


    Lou Han is now like a cockfight. He pulls the little black horse confidently to open the side door of the palace. The side door of the palace is a pair of small opposite doors. There are two tiger heads in the middle. The mouth of the tiger head is wrapped with an iron chain, which is used to lock the door. Lou Han looked at the lock on it. It turned out that it was open. Heaven helped me. Heaven thought his behavior was right. Look at it!She slowly took off the chain, looked around to see if there was a servant passing by, and then quickly opened the door!


    A cold and beautiful face appeared in front of him, dressed in black


    Lou Han took a cold breath: "fly Feiying, why did you come out With a guilty heart, Lou Han glanced at the expressionless flying shadow. Now It''s over. Feiying must take himself back. Lou Han scratched his ears in his heart


    Feiying glanced at Heida, who was also guilty, and said, "madam, what are you going to do?"


    Lou Han light cough, looked at the side of the black big, make a wink, brother, rely on you, rely on you, round a lie on the line. Heida was stunned. She looked at her sister han''er and looked at her serious flying shadow. She scratched her head and said, "sister han''er said she''s going to find someone. It''s not a bad thing to do. "


    Lou Han: "it''s..." Do you think I''m going out for a walk. I may have stolen your grave before crossing, my Heida.


    Feiying''s face was cold, and said faintly, "madam." Before Lou Han could explain anything, Feiying turned over and set aside a way.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, how fat four?


    I saw two brown red horses at the door, wagging their tails by the tree.


    Heida exclaimed excitedly: "my God! Sister Feiying, you are so sweet! There are two horses


    Feiying had no choice but to glance at Heida beside him and said faintly: "you take a brown horse back. You are not allowed to follow."


    It turns out that she didn''t know Heida was going to be with them when she brought the two horses. Lou Han coughs lightly. She thinks she''ll sneak out without anything.


    Black big despondent pie mouth, some lose: "cold son elder sister how to do, say good take me out to play." Heida grabs han''er''s sleeve and looks at her. It seems that she really wants to go out. Lou Han thought for a while and said, "how about this? In the afternoon, you can go outside the city with Xiaocai. I''ve given my permission. How about that?" After all, going outside the city has always been the thought of Heida. Heida has never been out since he arrived in Jiannan city. Even going to school is a part of Jiannan city. He has always wanted to travel in large quantities or have the opportunity to travel to other countries. Lou Han has always felt very unreliable. After all, it''s not good to travel all the time. What about Xiaocai? He said that many of the great poets and literary giants in the past were like this.

 Chapter 215

    Heida thought about it carefully. It seems that the deal is not very bad. It''s good to take Xiaocai out of the city. So the silly Heida immediately quietly went back with a reddish brown horse. Before he left, he said with a smile: "I will keep it secret for you. I won''t tell brother Ziyi."


    Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled. He waved and got on the black horse. The black horse shook his head and walked slowly on the road. Feiying also got on her brown horse and followed Lou Han''s black horse, one small and one big, one before and one after.


    Both of them rode out of Jiannan city.


    "In which city is Norfolk''s house?" Lou Han turned to see the flying shadow behind him.


    "Huacheng is very close to Jiannan city. It''s in the city ahead The flying shadow pointed to the city in the distance of the forest, light way.


    Lou Han nodded, and the black horse under him moved forward smoothly and quickly.


    The imperial city.


    In the imperial study, Si Ziyi finished reading a lot of folding, tired of backache, he stood up and stretched. On one side, Duke Li kneaded his back gently for the emperor, and the Secretary closed his eyes comfortably.


    "Your Majesty, the man of Noelle''s, you plan to..." Li Gonggong looked at the emperor who closed his eyes and enjoyed himself. He asked with a smile on his face.


    Siziyi takes a deep breath. When he thinks that there is still a dead body of nolehuazhi lying in the prison of the Imperial Palace, siziyi is completely bored, and can''t be said to be a dead body. When he comes back, he finds some qualified doctors from the imperial hospital to feel the pulse of nolehuazhi. The doctors tremble with fear, point to nolehuazhi and talk nonsense about the living dead and the living, and then go to waste Escape. Si Ziyi was completely at a loss. It''s hard to be a living person


    "When Yuetao gives the queen the pulse, let him give it to nole Huazhi. I''d like to see what scares the imperial doctor of our country like this!" The division son throws sleeve and walks according to gas, left imperial study, really more think more absurd!


    Li Gonggong watched the emperor walk away behind him, and his smile became stiff. He saw a dagger in his hand, which was cold and bright.


    Si Ziyi walked slowly in the palace, ready to go to Kunning palace to see her queen. Recently, the queen of her family, for some reason, couldn''t eat. Her face was so yellow that she couldn''t even milk her baby. This let just return to the imperial city of Si Zi Yi is very worried, how he just left a month, his wife thin into such a shape. It''s really worrying.


    Just went to the Royal Garden, the division of son according to see his wife holding the little princess, the side of the small baby carriage put a small hand to hold the little prince. Yue Tao stood quietly with a white fan, as usual.


    Si Ziyi walked over with a light smile, picked up the little prince in the baby carriage, and looked at the empress with a smile. The empress''s face was still not very good. She was tired with a light smile and said, "why did you finish reading the memorial so early today?"


    He put down the little prince, put his queen into his arms, and said gently: "you are not in good health these days, I''m worried." My queen''s waist, all feel thin a circle, not as rich as before. Si Ziyi looked at Yuetao and said, "Yuetao, have you found out why the queen is ill recently?"


    Yue Tao looked at the queen beside her eyes and nodded, without saying anything superfluous.


    Si Ziyi seems to know something, but also just chuckles to let the queen sit on the chair behind to rest, holding the little princess to shake and shake, the little princess in her arms with big eyes, eating fingers, looking at her father in a daze, and giggling soon. Si Ziyi chuckled: "ah, our snow looks more and more like his mother. How beautiful it is."


    The queen chuckled, coughed and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t take the two children these days. I don''t know what''s wrong with my body. Will it infect the two children?"


    Yue Tao shook her head and said, "it''s very easy for the queen to be cured. It''s not an infectious disease. Naturally, it won''t infect children. The queen can take the little prince and the little princess safely."


    When the queen heard this, she felt relieved. She even drank goat''s milk these days, but it seems that the two children can eat goat''s milk now, and goat''s milk should be more nutritious. The two children are now eating chubby, white and tender, with big watery eyes, looking particularly energetic.


    Si Ziyi put her arms around her shoulder and said, "don''t worry about Xueer. I''ll find the best doctor in the whole family to see you. Don''t worry. It''s all right He gently pinched his own queen''s thin face and looked at her painfully.


    "What if it can''t be cured?" Obviously, the queen was a little sad. She couldn''t eat for no reason. She lost a lot of weight for no reason. She was really upset.


    "No, believe me, Xueer. If it can''t be cured, I''ll accompany you. I''ll eat as much as you like in the future. How about it, ma''am The division son is in accordance with that not serious appearance to have exposed, curving eyebrow eye to smile to looking at own empress.


    The queen has some helplessness: "how can I do that? These days, I have three meals a day, which adds up to less than a bowl of porridge. You are greedy for morning and night every day. If you are like me, you will be tired." It''s so big that it''s not decent. It''s not decent all day."In this way, my wife can eat more every day because she loves me. I don''t care. In a word, I will eat as much as my wife eats." Si Ziyi''s arrogant and disobedient appearance made the queen cackle. What can I do? It''s hard for me to have such a husband. The queen giggled and nodded, "all right, all right, whatever you want."


    The little princess in her arms seemed to have heard something interesting. She held out her little hand and grabbed it in her father''s arms. The little prince in the baby carriage seemed to feel that he was left out in the cold. He began to cry, and the queen said with a helpless smile, "take oak, I''ll make a noise."


    Si Ziyi smiles and hugs the little prince in his arms. He kisses the little guy''s pouted mouth because he is crying. The little prince blinks his eyes and turns from crying to sobbing. Then he doesn''t cry any more. Siziyi put him in his wife''s arms, and laughed: "is it easy to coax a little thing? Kiss a mouth and you won''t cry? Ha ha ha


    The empress giggled, holding the little prince who was eating in her arms, and said with a smile, "now I have a brain, and I will call my father and mother."


    Si Ziyi was a little surprised and said, "will you call me father and mother so soon?"


    "It''s been five or six months. Naturally, I can scream." She pinched the prince''s fat face and teased him: "oak, oak is called Dad."


    After a while, the little prince said in a low voice: "die Big


    Si Ziyi chuckles and his face is full of joy. Before he goes to war, the little guy just can cry and make trouble. Now he will call dad so soon. The empress chuckled: "Dear oak, it''s called Niang. Call Niang ~ "the empress teaches him softly in the little prince''s ear.


    The little prince looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and said, "NIA ni¡£¡± The empress can''t help but have some moist eyes. Si Ziyi smiles and hugs his wife. She is also very happy in her heart.


    "Then you''d better have a good meal and teach the children more things in the future. You can''t hurt yourself." Siziyi stroked the Queen''s back, smiling warmly, just like a ray of sunshine.

 Chapter 216

    Lou Han and Feiying arrive at the door of the small broken house where they met the old Taoist before dusk. Feiying dismounts and looks around. The broken wooden house is in the middle of a mountain. The land is a little gentle and surrounded by trees. Surprisingly, there are many kinds of birds standing on the trees. These birds have beautiful fur colors and fly from the trees without fear Come down, stand on the horseback of Lou Han and Feiying, chirping.


    The little fat bird in Lou Han''s arms wriggles out of his head and seems to be back to his hometown. He is excited and flutters his short wings and chirps with several big birds. Lou Han took out the little fat bird and put it in the palm of one hand.


    At this moment, all the birds with different colors fluttered their wings excitedly, called and flew around Lou Han. For a moment, Lou Han seemed to be surrounded by colorful tornadoes. All the birds were centered around Lou Han, and they were crowing up to the sky. The sound was like passing through the mountains, which made all the birds around rush here. Lou Han''s legs softened with fear. It''s not so much for these birds to follow themselves, as for the little fat bird that can''t fly in their hands to hover in the air. The scene is so macroscopic that even the flying shadow is lost for a moment.


    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime spectacle!


    Lou Han is a little afraid. She pinches the mouth of the little fat bird, which has been singing. The little fat bird stops singing and looks at her askew. For a moment, the whole mountain and the birds in the nearby mountains fell on Lou Han''s side one after another, and the branches nearby were also full of all kinds of birds. They looked at Lou Han quietly with their heads askew.


    Lou Han is sweating on his back What the hell is this! Why a group of birds? No, why thousands of birds fall on this mountain and even look at themselves askew! It''s weird!


    ¡°¡­¡­ You You Me Lou Han swallowed and looked at the flying shadow.


    I saw flying shadow standing in a small area, but also can''t move, because all around are really birds!


    Lou Han thought about it carefully. I''m afraid the little yellow bird in his hand is the king of birds? Phoenix Whose Phoenix''s hair is egg yellow You''re kidding. Lou Han poked the little fat bird''s buttocks and tried to say: -- Take them away. "


    Little fat bird puckers up and doesn''t move. It lies in the palm of Lou Han''s hand and rubs it comfortably. It seems that Lou Han is tickling himself? Lou Han helped his forehead, poked his hairy ass again, and said, "I said, let you take them away. We are here to find the old Taoist."


    The yellow hair on the top of the little fat bird''s head shakes, sits up straight and chirps in a low voice. For a moment, all the birds flew to the sky, circled into a circle in the air, and cried with their own chirps. Then they slowly dispersed and left the mountain, leaving only some of the birds who originally lived on the mountain flapping their wings and standing on the tree.


    Lou Han and Feiying look at each other. It''s a bit unexpected. Is there such an operation? I''m afraid the old Taoist gave himself another big treasure? I can''t be more surprised. She looked at the little yellow bird puckering in her hands, full of great curiosity. What a strange little thing.


    But Lou Han didn''t forget her original intention. She put the little yellow bird back on her head. It seemed that the little guy felt depressed and dissatisfied when he stayed in his clothes. He was always chirping or kicking and making noise inside. It''s quieter on top of your head.


    Lou Han pushed open the door of the broken wooden house in front of him. There was no one in it, but the old Taoist''s white coat was still on the wooden chair. Lou Han went in, and the flying shadow followed him. There is still rice on the table. Lou Han pokes it with his chopsticks. The rice is still soft. It seems that the old Taoist priest has not gone anywhere in this broken wooden house these days.


    But I can''t see anyone.


    Lou Han looked around and said curiously, "since the rice is still soft, it means that he has eaten in the house today. What about others?"


    Feiying stands on one side and looks at the room warily. Hearing Lou Han''s doubts, he shakes his head.


    Lou Han took out the little yellow bird lying on his head. Since the bird can attract so many birds, it must be a small thing. Will it know the whereabouts of the old Taoist. Lou Han poked the little fat bird''s ass and said, "where''s your Taoist? Well


    The little fat bird twisted its furry buttocks and didn''t make a sound.


    Ah ah, the little guy still ignored me. She poked again: "where''s the old guy who saved me that day?"


    The little fat bird still ignored her. Lou Han gritted his teeth: "what about the handsome little brother with white beard?"


    "Ah ah, don''t call me so young. How difficult it is for me to be affectionate." A familiar voice came from the door. The little fat bird sat in Lou Han''s hand and chirped at him, as if he was proud.


    Lou Han.


    MMPs on the face and MMPs in the heart.


    Feiying stood watching the old man with white beard who suddenly appeared outside the door. She pulled the sword out of the scabbard slightly, showing a trace of vigilance. It seemed that as soon as the old Taoist approached Lou Han, she would rush up and immediately put the sword on his neck. The old Taoist said with a smile, "young man, don''t be so murderous. You are a little scared in your heart."Lou Han rolled his eyes. The old man


    Feiying seems to feel something, and her heart is a little empty. She buckles the sword back into the scabbard and looks at the old Taoist without expression. The old Taoist bent his eyes, stroked his long beard, and said with a smile, "ah, that''s right. Young man, you have a good foundation. If you practice more, you may be able to achieve one tenth of the internal power of the great prince Si Ziyi."


    Flying shadow drooping eyes, seems to be what praise.


    Lou Han: hmm? what? one-tenth? Did I hear you right?


    "Don''t you wait for us here?" Lou Han looked at him, his eyes suddenly filled with desire. The old man looked at him kindly and felt that he was full of treasure. His birds could understand human words, and he could make all the birds around him and control them like a Phoenix. His red dagger is extremely sharp. He can make a big cut with a little poke, but it really doesn''t hurt himself. Lou Han really wants to take the old Taoist back for research. Can his Taoist robe move by himself like a mage


    The old Taoist felt Lou Han''s burning eyes. He cleared his throat and didn''t open his eyes. He said: "little girl, you can''t look at me with such thirsty eyes. I''m an old man over 60 years old. I won''t like a young man like you. "


    Lou Han. You sentimental old man!


    "You think too much. Come with me." This seems to be true. It''s like playing the role of a police uncle in ancient times. Lou Han scratched his head. Well, it''s a bit abrupt.


    Fortunately, the old Taoist didn''t know that there was such a profession who liked to say such things. He said with a smile, "how can I thank this old man for saving my life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said


    The old Taoist priest''s face turned black instantly: "you are a wolf with white eyes. You say that I will take you out of the snow in the deep mountains and forests. Why don''t you remember my order? You know how to eat my food and drink mine one day. You don''t know how to use mine. Thank me, you..." The old Taoist''s mouth is like a light, fast, fast enough to have double shadow!


    Lou Han helped the forehead to smile lightly and said: "I have something to ask for from you."


    The old Taoist hummed and sat on the chair beside him, with a posture of "beg me". He cocked his legs and put his face aside. He spoke with his nose, and his pronunciation was enough to make Lou Han smile for a year: "Oh, why do you have something to beg me?"

 Chapter 217

    Lou Han rolled his eyes and said, "Si Ziyi inhaled his internal forces when he was fighting with nuole Huazhi. Now the internal forces of the two resist each other. Si Ziyi is in danger. I The old doctor with white beard in Jiannan city said, "only you can save him." Lou Han looks at the old Taoist sitting on the chair seriously. Now it''s getting dark outside. Si Ziyi must have woken up already. He doesn''t feel good. Would he be angry if he knew he went out without permission.


    The old Taoist seemed to listen carefully. He didn''t play like that just now. He stroked his long beard and said, "let''s go. Let''s talk on the way." After that, he stood up with a smile and walked into the inner room, kicking and clanging, as if he was packing up something.


    Lou Han laughs excitedly, pulls the sleeve of one side flying shadow, way: "I knew this old guy would help us!"


    Although Feiying didn''t understand it very well, he had to nod his head. Well, maybe it''s because my wife is lovely that she is deeply liked by this low-key and introverted old man.


    The old Taoist picked up the big and small bags and carried a broken one in his hand, which was completely inconsistent with his white and clean Taoist robe. Lou Han scratched his head and said, "why do you take so many things?"


    "I''m going to play in Jiannan City, too. I can''t just treat your Lord, can''t I?" The old Taoist learned from Lou Han and rolled his eyes. With a "don''t know how to enjoy" expression, Lou Han deeply felt the dislike from the old people. OK, OK, I don''t know how to enjoy, I don''t know how to enjoy.


    The old Taoist sat on Lou Han''s horse three or two times. Lou Han was stunned. This horse This horse is actually bullying, isn''t it? It''s just for the powerful people like Si Ziyi and the old Taoist, isn''t it! What is he? He may be the weakest among the weak. The horse is too lazy to care and sympathize with himself? Looking at the little black horse under the old Taoist obediently turned a circle and slowly walked down the mountain path, Lou Han had no choice but to help the forehead, white eyed wolf!


    But she had no choice but to sit on a horse with Feiying. Feiying was encircling behind her, holding the rope to control the speed of the horse. After all, her wife had been pregnant for four months and was not suitable for being bumped. The old Taoist was considerate. He didn''t run forward alone. He also followed the flying shadow and walked slowly parallel to them. "Little girl, who did you say Si Ziyi was fighting with?" The old Taoist turned to look at Lou Han.


    Lou Han said faintly, "don''t you know Noelle Huazhi?"


    The old Taoist shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it. Who is it, nole''s?" It seems that nole Huazhi was not well-known before he accepted the barbarian tribes to march into the frontier. After all, Lou Han had never noticed his existence before.


    "Yes, he is the Third Master of noleffer, but he seems to be a commoner. Not much attention. " Lou Han said seriously, as if it was the same.


    The old Taoist sighed and thought about it carefully: "it''s really rare that his internal power can confront Si Ziyi. It seems that this man has not been included in the list in nuole Huazhi." The old Taoist seems to think it''s a bit incredible. In the whole army, internal power and force can be compared with Si Ziyi''s few, one hand. It''s probably Si Ziyi''s black history that he was made difficult by an anonymous person who didn''t know where he came from?


    The old Taoist touched his beard and said with a smile, "that Si Ziyi must have been hurt a lot when he was fighting with him."


    Lou Han nodded and said, "well It''s true. He was stabbed in the back of his shoulder by the assassin with a poisonous dagger, and it was very deep. Then he was stabbed to the right side of his chest a little higher by the guy, and he was seriously injured. "


    The old Taoist nodded and chuckled: "it seems that nole Huazhi is lucky. Is he dead?"


    Lou Han nodded, although she did not see the body, but just listen to Si Ziyi said that the blood on the ground at that time and the injuries on Noelle Huazhi''s body everywhere, she was already creepy. This is not his luck, this is clearly that he met the devil. However, Si Ziyi was also taken seriously by him. He had to rest for more than a month


    Three people talk about what, slowly left the woods, to Jiannan city.


    Si Ziyi is sitting on the bed with a cold face and bare arms. The bandage has been slowly removed by yingzi. The wound on his body is clearly visible. It seems that there is still blood ready to come out. Yingzi is a little afraid of taking medicine for his own Lord. It''s not only because the Lord''s wound is too serious, but also because Because the Lord woke up in the afternoon and found his wife was not around. He asked everywhere. Later, the flying eagle said that the flying shadow was gone. The Lord''s face became colder. He felt that there was anger hidden in his eyebrows. It seemed that his wife had secretly run out to find the old Taoist.


    Yingzi''s forehead is sweating, and he gently wipes the medicine for his master. The master bites his lip slightly, but he doesn''t make a sound. But the sweat on his body has already betrayed him.


    Looking at his white lips, yingzi adheres to the idea that long pain is not as good as short pain, and no longer grinds. She quickly spreads black ointment on the wound of the prince, which is thick with several layers and everywhere. She almost spreads black ointment on the whole upper body of Si Ziyi. After finishing painting, yingzi took a bunch of bandages and wound them carefully for the Lord. The bandages were tight and there was no friction.


    After that, Si Ziyi coldly moved the other arm that was stabbed behind his shoulder. It seemed that he could move a little more, but it didn''t hurt much."Mr. Wang, madam, they have entered Jiannan city. Everything is well. They also brought an old Taoist in a white coat." The flying eagle pushes the door in and stands in front of Si Ziyi. An easy job to do is to see


    ''s eyes hanging and his hands waved. Fortunately, he has a liner at the door of the sword City, and he can always know who has entered Jiannan and who has left from Jiannan. As long as my wife is not hurt Si Ziyi was relieved. He felt relieved. It seems that when the little guy comes back, he should have a good education.

 Chapter 218

    Lou Han and Feiying are sitting on the same horse. The old Taoist priest is sitting on Lou Han''s little black horse. Two horses are walking side by side in the street, and soon they arrive at King Yi''s house.


    Flying shadow under the horse general Lou Han help down, two people led the horse from the door of the Yi palace went in. Feiying leads Lou Han''s little black horse and his brown horse to the stable. Lou Han takes the old Taoist priest to the palace to find Si Ziyi.


    As soon as he stepped into the door of his inner bedroom, Lou Han saw Si Ziyi sitting beside the bed with a cold face, bare upper body, and new bandages on his upper body. He was dressed in long black silk, white and bloodless. He looked coldly at the old Taoist behind Lou Han. Lou Han thought at first that he was angry and secretly went out to find someone. Now it seems that he is showing hostility to the old Taoist.


    Lou Han was stunned and looked at the old Taoist with a kind smile behind him. He didn''t seem to mind the cold face of Si Ziyi. He also fanned a white feather fan, and his beard fluttered gently with the wind. "Why, don''t you remember me?" The old Taoist looked at Si Ziyi with his eyes bent.


    Lou Han is stunned. He turns to see Si Ziyi.


    "The old man who sells sugar gourd." Si Ziyi looks at him without expression. On the day of the Lantern Festival, he goes shopping with his wife, who wants to eat sugar gourd. So together with his wife, the old man gives Lou Han a red dagger. When he saw the old Taoist with white beard, he immediately remembered.


    The old Taoist seemed to be a little disappointed. He turned his lips and said, "that''s not true. You really make me sad!"


    Lou Han is in a daze. Is it difficult There are other ENMs. Do they have other friends? Looking at Si Ziyi''s unknowable face, Lou Han squints at the old Taoist priest and decides to leave some space for them. He says with a faint smile, "I''ll go out first. You can talk."


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife and gives a soft hum. Lou Han quietly left the bedroom and helped them to take the door.


    Si Ziyi glanced at him and said, "if you want to talk, just talk."


    The old Taoist laughed more brightly and went to sit down on the stool beside Si Ziyi''s bed, but he was not polite at all. "You really don''t remember me. It seems that your master really hated me before he died." The old Taoist stroked his beard with a smile and looked at Si Ziyi.


    On hearing the word "master", Si Ziyi''s face softened slightly and glanced at the old Taoist. He didn''t seem to want to recall anything more carefully. He went straight to the theme and said, "I have a foul air in my body, but I''ve been suffering from a high fever because of the conflict between the two internal forces a few days ago. But these days I found that... " Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and pursed his mouth.


    The old Taoist frowned slightly and said, "stretch out your arm."


    Si Ziyi got out of bed, sat down at the table, stretched out his slender white arm, and the old Taoist closed his eyes to feel his pulse. After a long silence, the old Taoist frowned and took back his hand with a serious face.


    "That Noelle Hua Zhi?" The old Taoist stroked his long beard and frowned at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi''s lips turned white and he nodded. He clearly remembers that when he was fighting with nore Huazhi, his disgusting internal force rushed into his body, which Si Ziyi had not felt for a long time. I haven''t been in touch with Noelle Huazhi before, and I don''t know much about such people. Although that day was not a fair fight, Si Ziyi was able to understand the level of Noelle Huazhi''s martial arts. HuaQuan embroiders legs, internal power comes out of thin air. It''s true.


    The old Taoist frowned, and his face was still very serious. He carefully felt the pulse for Si Ziyi. This time, it seemed that the pulse took a long time. The old Taoist took a deep breath and said, "did you often have a fever a few days ago?"


    Si Ziyi nodded.


    "What are the days to come?" The old Taoist looked at Si Ziyi seriously, and sweat gradually flowed from his forehead.


    "No, it''s just The whole body is weak, the wound, good Si Ziyi looks down.


    The old Taoist took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "your internal power and the black and turbid Qi have been completely integrated."


    Si Ziyi''s eyes widened slightly. How could that be possible? Since ancient times, many martial arts practitioners have absorbed a small part of the opponent''s internal force when they are mentally alert and vulnerable. Either the opponent''s internal force is not very strong and is completely suppressed, or the opponent''s internal force is completely suppressed and the martial arts are completely abandoned, or the human flesh body can not support the explosion and die when the two internal forces fight. Never heard of Integration.


    "There''s something really curious about your situation." The old Taoist wiped the sweat on his forehead and thought for a while: "this dark and turbid gas is going to be so thick. I don''t know how many people have been killed." He sighed and shook his head. What makes him kill several people in order to refine his powerful internal power.


    Si Ziyi frowned: "what skill does he practice?" I''ve heard from my master before that there is a kind of special way to steam your body with human blood to practice, which can achieve the effect of rapid increase of internal power. However, this method of practice is very harmful, and few people take risks to practice in this way. Even the heresy in the Jianghu will try to avoid this method. It''s hard to resist its harm. Men will lose their semen when practicing this skill, and sexual intercourse can be done naturally, but there are no descendants. After passion, nothing will come out. Women will become ugly when practicing this skill, and it''s hard to talk about their appearance. These side effects are really lethal, so few people use this skill to improve their internal power.Si Ziyi is a little helpless. His internal power can make a man That oneself absorbed isn''t. He looked at the old Taoist with a bad face and said in a tone of loss: "although I have children, I am not going to die of children But I also want to live with my wife. "


    The tea in the old Taoist''s mouth nearly came out and stuck in his throat, which made him cough for a long time. He said, "Ziyi, don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong. This skill really makes men unable to have children, but you don''t practice it. The problem with the skill is that he doesn''t practice it very well. This internal power or something will not be affected."


    On hearing this, Si Ziyi was still calm and cold on the surface. When the old Taoist took up the tea again, he breathed a sigh of relief, which was very dangerous.


    After drinking the tea, the old Taoist said, "since the internal forces have been integrated with each other, they can''t be separated any more. I will use my internal forces to heal you. As for how to adapt to the strange internal forces in your body, it''s up to you." The old Taoist stood up and twisted his body. His bones creaked. He knocked on his shoulder and said, "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    Si Ziyi glanced at you and said, "if the master sees you as old as you are now, he will not like you at first."


    The old Taoist was stunned. He said with a smile, "you still say you don''t remember me, but you remember me!"


    Si Ziyi glanced at the old man with white beard behind him and sat on the bed meditating. The old Taoist, with a smile, went to bed and sat behind him. He said with a proud smile, "nothing can deceive me, a false Taoist. I''m really good at it."


    Si Ziyi closed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "stop talking."


    "Even your wife, I know she''s not a normal person." The old Taoist poked Si Ziyi''s white back mischievously and laughed.


    Si Ziyi frowned and said, "if you don''t start, I''ll drive you out."

 Chapter 219

    "Oh, don''t worry. Take your time. The wound will heal quickly." The old Taoist sat behind Si Ziyi and closed his eyes gently.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, a stream of heat and waves could be seen around him. He raised his hand and put his hands behind Si Ziyi''s back. There was a little distance between them, but he didn''t touch them. The heat all gathered in the hands of the old Taoist priest for a moment, slowly flowing like Si Ziyi''s back, emitting a faint red light. Si Ziyi closed his eyes tightly and felt the heat all over him, as if he was about to be evaporated. The wound on his back began to itch slightly. Si Ziyi suppressed his impulse to scratch and tried to resist the pain and itching on his body.


    "That is the wound tissue is slowly healing, usually this time you will feel the itch where you are injured, you can''t go to scratch." The voice of the old Taoist came from behind. Si Ziyi frowned, forced himself to endure the heat and pain, and clenched his lips tightly. Now it''s like being hung in front of the magma. It''s hard to breathe in the heat.


    The old Taoist closed his eyes and quietly linked the meridians and tissues in the wound on Si Ziyi''s back with his internal force behind him to help him remove the dirty air left in the wound. Although the air was combined with Si Ziyi''s internal force, there were still some remnants in his wound. That''s why Si Ziyi''s wound has not been improved.


    When the old Taoist priest treated Si Ziyi''s wound almost as well, Si Ziyi''s face became even more pale because of the pain. His face was covered with sweat and his tendons burst. The old Taoist gave a light cry, went down from the bed and put on his shoes again. Si Ziyi is lying on the bed, motionless, eyes closed.


    "Why, you faint now?" The old Taoist raised his eyebrows and looked at Si Ziyi. Tut tut! Today''s young people how so fragile! Alas!


    Si Ziyi said faintly, "you can go out." Although the tone is flat, but the shortness of breath can be quickly heard. The old Taoist chuckled and said, "I''ve tried my best to connect your wound and clean up the dirty air, but the wound will be healed in a few days. You can take good care of it these days. Don''t take strenuous exercise." With a bad smile, the old Taoist turned his back and left his inner bed.


    Si Ziyi opened his eyes and breathed. The sweat on his forehead dropped from his temples to the bed. He swallowed his saliva. His throat was thirsty. He struggled to stand up and walked to the small table beside the bed. He poured a glass of water and had a good time.


    After a long time, Lou Han pushed the door in, ran to Si Ziyi who was drinking water and said, "you How are you, my husband? " She had just chatted with yingzi outside for a long time. She found that there was a light red light around the room where Si Ziyi was. She was too hot to breathe when she touched it. So Lou Han had to stand in the courtyard at the door and look at the red light in the room. After a long time, the red light gradually faded, and then there was no sound inside. Lou Han was a little worried, so he broke in. But seeing Si Ziyi standing here safely, Lou Han felt relieved.


    "I''m much better. Don''t worry." Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and touches her hair with a smile.


    Lou Han was relieved. Looking around, he didn''t see the figure of the old Taoist. Lou Han wondered, "how can the old man be gone?"


    I''ve been outside the door, but I haven''t seen him come out. I can''t find a corner to hide from me?


    Si Ziyi smiles, rubs his wife''s head and says, "he''s gone."


    "Gone? Why didn''t I see him at the door? " Lou Han thinks it''s a little incredible. I''m afraid the old Taoist has become an immortal because of his great increase in cultivation. It''s a bit weird. The little fat bird in her arms sticks out her head and chirps twice at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi glances at the little fat bird. The little fat bird is so scared that he quickly retracts his head into Lou Han''s arms and pouts his butt out. Seeing this, Lou Han chuckled, poked little fat bird''s buttocks, and said, "are you such a powerful bird afraid of Si Ziyi?"


    The little fat bird shrinks in Lou Han''s arms again, and puts the exposed buttocks into Lou Han''s clothes. Lou Han smiles, but shakes his head and looks at Si Ziyi: "is your injury better?"


    Si Ziyi nodded gently: "he used his internal power to help me heal. Now there are only skin injuries left. I''ll be fine in a few days. Don''t worry, madam." He gently hugged his wife and buried his head in Lou Han''s neck. He gently smelled the sweet smell of his wife and said with a smile, "did you take a bath in the morning?"


    "Yes. Is it fragrant? " Lou Han bent his eyes and looked at his husband. In the morning, he took a bath before going out and used the newly bought fragrance. Unexpectedly, the fragrance is still there in the evening. Lou Han chuckles. Ancient people''s things are well made.


    "Are you hungry? We haven''t eaten all afternoon. Let''s go to bed soon after dinner. It''s late." Si Ziyi stroked his wife''s waist and said softly.


    Lou Han nodded and said, "yingzi has already helped the cook cook in the kitchen. He will bring it right away."


    Late at night, the palace was dark, with only a few yellow and Red Palace lamps on the corridor, which made the corridor dark and gloomy. At first glance, it was a bit gloomy and terrifying. On the ground of the Royal Garden, the snow was cleaned up and piled up beside a tree, like an artificial little snowman. A maid in waiting for her concubine to go to bed walked by the imperial garden with a palace lantern. She was scared by the cold atmosphere of the imperial garden. She hugged her arms and walked forward quickly with two or three steps. She wanted to get to the place with more bright lights quickly.Just suddenly, another footstep followed the little maid closely. She was afraid and looked back quietly, but there was nothing. She looked around in doubt, but there was still nothing. In the middle of the night, there would be people walking around the palace. If it wasn''t for the need to drink some fresh goat''s milk in the middle of the night, she would not have been back to the late Qing court so late. The little maid took a deep breath, quickened her pace and moved on. I was taking a step when suddenly there was a sound of walking behind me. Little maid suddenly looked back, a bloody man was staring at himself! The little maid screamed and ran away. But the man jumped in front of her. The little maid had no time to stop and fell into the man''s arms. The man raised his lips and said with a bad smile, "what''s the little girl running for? Your grandfather, I need you now


    The little maid opened her pupils, and when she had time to scream, she was knocked unconscious and fainted.


    The man dragged the maid with one foot and walked on the ground without any pity. The maid''s face and hands bared on the ground. There was blood everywhere, and there was a long blood mark on the ground.


    The next morning, the queen woke up in a daze, smelling the smell of the palace, which was the familiar taste. Since the day when Si Ziyi went out to fight, there was a strange smell in Kunning palace every morning. It was like the smell of milk. It was very comfortable. The queen took a deep breath. It was really fragrant.


    A palace maid came in with a copper basin and put it on the shelf. She saluted and said, "the empress is lucky."


    The empress said with a faint smile, "Anzi, how did the little prince and the little princess sleep in the Empress Dowager''s room?"


    "It''s interesting that the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager will listen to the picture books for the little prince and the little princess every night." The palace maid lowered her head and said with a smile.


    "Did those two little guys disturb the Empress Dowager''s sleep?"

 Chapter 220

    The little maid bowed her head and said, "I didn''t disturb the sleeping of the Empress Dowager. The little prince and the little princess are very obedient. They are still sleeping in the room now."


    The queen was relieved. Ever since she was ill, she had entrusted her two children to the care of the Empress Dowager. She was always afraid that her illness would affect her children. Hearing that the little prince and the little princess were very obedient, the queen slowly relaxed her heart. She got out of bed, changed her clothes and began to wash. The smell of milk in the room gradually faded, and finally some of them disappeared as usual.


    After washing her face, the queen sniffed the smell around her. She frowned and said, "Anzi, what kind of fragrance do you order in the morning these days?"


    An Zi Leng Leng, way: "will empress Niang, slave since empress Niang is pregnant, have never given Niang Niang point incense again, this is emperor order." Anzi raised her eyes and looked at her own queen with a puzzled face. She did not dare to talk more.


    The queen nodded and said, "well, well, when you came here in the morning, did you smell Very fragrant, very fragrant taste? "


    "Back to the empress, Anzi smelled it every morning. After a while, it disappeared again." Anzi hung his head to one side and said seriously.


    The empress thought for a while, light way: "feel that taste is very sweet, really want a such sweet light." The empress giggled and sat in front of the bronze mirror and asked Anzi to comb her hair. Anzi gently combed her hair for the empress with a delicate wooden comb. A red agate Hosta was inserted in her bun, which was very beautiful. The queen looked at herself in the bronze mirror. She could not help but tut Tut and felt her face. What a rich state it used to look like. Now how can it become so thin and yellow in a month? The cheekbones are clearly visible.


    "Queen! Queen! What about the queen? " All of a sudden, a eunuch came in shouting outside the door. His face was red and he was panting. At first sight, he was rolling in. It seemed that there was something important. The empress looked at him in a hurry, and she was worried. She frowned and said, "what are you doing in a hurry? Talk well!"


    The little eunuch took a deep breath and tried to calm down his tired breath. After that, he said, "royal garden! The royal garden is dead, empress! "


    On hearing this, the queen opened her eyes and said in surprise, "what?"


    The little eunuch led the way, and several people hurried to the imperial garden. In the imperial garden, they stood and looked at the palace maids and eunuchs. They covered their mouths and noses with disgust, as if they saw something disgusting. The little eunuch who led the way saw that she couldn''t squeeze in, so she quickly said in a high voice, "the queen has arrived!"


    The palace maids, eunuchs and guards in the imperial garden knelt down and lowered their heads to the ground. The queen saw a wonderful thing on the grass at the other end of the crowd. It''s a woman''s body, and it''s a shriveled woman''s body. The queen went over and covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief. It seemed that the body was still fresh and odorless. It seems that the body has been drained of all the blood, and the body has become shriveled and wrinkled. It''s like kneading a large piece of paper into a ball. After kneading many times, it''s spread out on the ground. This female corpse is naked and naked.


    Don''t look around, Queen. Some of them are too cruel. If she hesitated a little more, she might have vomited. It''s too miserable to see who did it. "Who was the first to find the body?" The queen asked in a high voice.


    A chubby little maid stood up, submissive way: "back to the empress, is a slave." Then she knelt down again.


    The queen looked at the fat little maid in waiting and asked, "when did you find out?"


    "Back to the empress, the maidservant was sent later this morning. I''ll go I went to the imperial dining room to cook. As a result, I met... " The maid in waiting knelt down, her shoulders twitching because of tension and fear. The queen thought for a while and said, "come on, the guards, take her back first, and then seal off the royal garden. No one is allowed to enter. The guards are watching."


    "Yes The leader of the guard squad called earnestly.


    The queen took a deep breath, did not dare to look back at the body, and quickly left the royal garden. She must go to Qianqing palace to find the emperor and tell him about it! This is the second woman the queen has seen with a withered body like this. During the war, the queen was chatting with many concubines in the imperial garden. Suddenly, she heard a woman''s scream not far away. Several concubines and empress dowagers ran to see them. They ran to the pond at the west end of the imperial garden and found that they were lying on the edge of the pond A female corpse, as seen today, was completely naked, shriveled and yellow. It seemed that her blood had been taken away. The queen didn''t have time to tell him when the emperor came back. She finally came back. She didn''t want him to be tired and busy again because of the trivia in the harem. She thought that the corpse she saw that day was the same as the usual dead in the palace. She either committed suicide or was killed by a jealous lady. But today, a woman''s corpse appeared. The Queen''s forehead was in a cold sweat. What can I do.


    Unconsciously, she had already stood at the gate of Qianqing palace, which was still in the early days. The Queen walked up from the side door of the Qianqing palace, just able to see the emperor''s side face when he went to court. How dignified the mast was. The queen stood on the side of the main hall of Qianqing palace and was blocked behind by the screen.After waiting for a long time, the emperor slowly called to retreat. The people standing in the main hall retreated one after another and left the Qianqing palace.


    The emperor came down from the Dragon chair. When he was about to leave the Qianqing palace from the side door, he suddenly saw his wife standing behind the screen. He was stunned and said, "Xiaoxue, why do you have time to come to Qianqing Palace today?" He put his arms around the Queen''s thin waist and looked down at her curiously. The queen wants to tell him something bad happened. You can see his face, which is a little haggard because of staying up late for a long time, shakes her head helplessly. As the emperor, as the head of a country, it is natural to pay more hard than others.


    "Emperor, a woman died in the royal garden." The queen looked at the emperor seriously. The emperor was stunned and frowned: "how How could it be? "


    The queen shook her head and took him to run to the imperial garden. The emperor was so tired that he asked, "madam, did you find someone to surround that place?"


    The queen helped her forehead, nodded seriously, and continued to run: "naturally, I have asked the guards to surround it. Now no one can go in."


    The emperor nodded, which relieved him a lot. He said to the little eunuch who ran with him: "go and call Lou Xuan and Yue Tao."


    The little eunuch ordered and ran away.


    The emperor has run some roads, hungry and steady. By the time they got to the Royal Garden, there were not many people in it, just enough guards to stand at the gate.

 Chapter 221

    Lou Han and Si Ziyi get up at noon and sit at the table having breakfast. Lou Han stretches and has a good rest last night. For a long time, he fell asleep without a dream. She felt as if she hadn''t slept enough. She didn''t eat seriously, and she was always haggling. Si Ziyi helplessly looks at his wife who is too sleepy to wake up, and laughs: "what''s the matter? Still awake? "


    Lou Han nodded sleepily and lay down in Si Ziyi''s arms. Si Ziyi chuckled helplessly and said, "if you are sleepy, go to sleep. You have been working hard for me these days. Now everything is over. You have a good rest, madam." Lou Han sat up straight. He was a little excited when he heard that Si Ziyi said that he could sleep in the quilt again. He laughed softly: "thank you, husband! Boo! Husband, what are you going to do


    "I''ll go to my study and see how to untie the red box you brought back that day." Si Ziyi said with a smile.


    Lou Han Leng, red box? Is it the red box dug up in their garden when they escaped from the Noelle Huazhi family? Lou Han almost forgot about the box! "What''s your best way to open that box?" Lou Han looks at his husband.


    Si Ziyi shook his head and said, "there''s nothing I can do for the moment. I have to study the box."


    Lou Han nodded and said, "well, that''s OK."


    Si Ziyi stands up and leaves the outer hall. Lou Han stretches and goes back to his inner bed. Suddenly, a chirp came from the top of his head. Lou Han was stunned. He rolled his eyes and closed them. I can''t let this little guy disturb my good sleep. She closed her eyes tightly and pretended to be asleep. The little fat bird came out from under the pillow on his head, jumped to Lou Han''s face and walked around. Lou Han forced himself to close his eyes and continue to sleep. As a result, the little yellow bird sat down on Lou Han''s face, and the slightly fat but elastic butt squatted on Lou Han''s face. Lou Han grabbed the little fat bird and put it away from her.


    The little fat bird chirped discontentedly and ran to Lou Han again. It seemed that he knew he was wrong. He cleverly rubbed Lou Han''s head with his forehead, and then he nestled in Lou Han''s face. The feathers on his head drooped down, and he fell asleep.


    Sitting in the study, Si Ziyi looks at the red box in his hand and looks serious. He gently shook the red box in his hand, which made a thick liquid sound. The liquid in this is acid. Si Ziyi frowns. The box is exquisitely made. It contains secrets that can''t be found easily. In order to make it difficult for people to find the secrets in the box, this ginger box is processed for the second time, and then a protective film is made, that is, a double-layer board. Then a protective film is glued to the inside of the board, and then sulfuric acid is poured in. Finally, the box is completely sealed.


    Si Ziyi holds his forehead and pinches his temple. This is a little difficult. There is no way to untie it by force. If you break the wooden box by force, all the sulfuric acid in it will flow out, corrode or damage the contents. He looked at the little red box on the table, but he had nothing to show.


    Let''s do something else first.


    Si Ziyi put the little red box on the top of the bookshelf, patted the injured ashes, sat down at the table with satisfaction, and continued to watch the people''s opinions and suggestions or the recent cases that the Yamen could not handle.


    In the imperial garden, the emperor and the queen watched the doctors move the body to the table. They carefully looked at the woman''s body. Four or five doctors studied a woman for a long time.

 Chapter 222

    Not far away Lou Xuan, wearing black armor and a long sword on his waist, slowly walks over. Yuetao smiles at him.


    Lou Xuan hung his eyes, clasped his hands and said, "see you, Emperor." Si Ziyi said with a smile: "get up."


    Lou Xuan raised his head and looked at Yuetao beside him. His face was slightly ruddy. He quietly said goodbye to his eyes and stood beside Yuetao. Yue Tao smiles at the bottom of her eyes and says, "is the wound still painful? I haven''t been out of bed since I came back. Why did I come out today? "


    Lou Xuan light way: "already good almost, in addition to the skin and flesh injury on the leg, no deep injury."


    The emperor laughed and patted louxuan on the shoulder, saying: "louxuan is a good material for the battlefield! I''m wronged to put you here as my bodyguard. " When defending the border and attacking Dala, Lou Xuan was very powerful and made great contributions in this battle.


    "No," he said Lou Xuan chuckles.


    "OK, you can talk. I''m going back to continue to criticize the memorial." With a smile, the emperor left with his hands on his back, and the two lines of maids and eunuchs behind him followed.


    A moment later, without hearing the sound of footsteps, Yuetao and louxuan stopped to salute. Yue Tao straightened up, stretched, glanced at Lou Xuan, pinched his shoulder and said, "you didn''t crush me to death when you slept last night."


    Lou Xuan''s cheek was slightly red. He took Yuetao''s hand and said, "did I move again last night?" "It''s more than chaos. You''re going to hit me all over. I''ve photographed you for a long time without waking up, and you''re so sleepy.


    it''s killing you." Yue Tao arrives at Lou Xuan''s head, but says. Lou Xuan chuckles and looks embarrassed.


    Since he and Yuetao were together, Yuetao has always been troubled by sleeping. Lou Xuan has a slight nocturnal excursion. When he goes to bed at night, he often moves around, which depends on what dreams he has at night. When he dreams that he will fight with others at night, he will suddenly stand up and pose to Yuetao. When he is serious, he will rush to Yuetao with martial arts Peach, peach is a face helpless with him to move, until he was tired. When he dreams of eating at night, he will hold Yuetao''s head for a long time However, he does not sleepwalk every day, otherwise Yuetao would not want him. He only sleepwalks when he is very tired. The number of sleepwalks is very few. It''s only 11 or 12 times a year. Last night, he dreamt that he and Yuetao were going to rob a tomb. The coffin of the cemetery suddenly rose. Lou Xuan felt that it was dangerous and quickly bent over to press the coffin to prevent the poisonous gas from coming out.


    In the morning, I was seen sitting at the head of the bed innocently, looking at myself in fear He was also helpless.


    Yue Tao gave him a white look and said, "what are you thinking about? Let''s go and have a look at the royal garden. Today, something happened in the imperial palace that said big or small..."


    It''s time to go to the old doctor once every seven days to check on the children. In the early morning, Lou Han is pulled up by Si Ziyi to wash and dress, and takes her out with an empty stomach. Louhan wronged lying on the bed humming, really very sad, this has not come to the chicken crow so early to do what. Lou Han, who has been vaguely dressed and washed, firmly believes in his last belief. She lies down on the bed and refuses to go down. She grabs the bedside tightly and buries her face in the quilt.


    Si Ziyi, standing by the bed, laughs helplessly. He went to bed so early yesterday and can''t get up today. He is really a lazy pig. He sat by the bed, put his arms around his wife''s waist and said, "so sleepy, huh? Where did you sleep last night


    Lou Han wrongly raised his head and blinked: "go later, go later..."


    My wife Shuiling''s peach blossom eyes are full of tears, which is really distressing, because today it seems that she is going to prick the needle, so she is particularly resistant. Si Ziyi is helpless. After all, she''s her daughter-in-law. Of course, she should be pampered. If she doesn''t want to go there earlier, then let her wife have a rest. Anyway, this needle Sooner or later, I still have to prick it, and sooner or later I have to eat the bitter Chinese medicine that makes people lose their sense of taste.


    "The lady will have a rest. Why don''t you stay here with her?" Si Ziyi pinched his wife''s soft face and chuckled.


    Lou Han heaved a deep breath. It''s true! Don''t want to drink Chinese medicine! Or modern good, when can give me a chance to let me cross back! I''ll burn high incense, thank you! By the way, take Si Ziyi to let him know the development of our modern technology and medicine. Lou Han comforted himself for a long time in his mind. After struggling for a while, he thought that he had better go as soon as possible. After all, it''s also for the sake of his children.


    She sat up and smoothed her long hair. She said, "let''s go. Let''s go to see the doctor. It''s better to have a long pain than a short one."


    Si Ziyi bent his eyes and chuckled. He stood up, took his wife''s hand and said, "madam, have you figured it out so soon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lou Han looked at his good-looking and popular face, but he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "let''s go, let''s go. I''ll be able to go back to sleep earlier. "


    Si Ziyi holds his forehead, puts on his wife''s robe with a smile, and pulls her little hand out of the door. Feiying and Feiying wait at the door. As soon as the prince and Princess come out, they follow him.Si Ziyi leads Lou han to the front and walks slowly out of the gate of the palace. On the way, Lou Han touches his bulging stomach and laughs: "husband, do you think I have a son or a daughter?"


    Si Ziyi chuckled and said, "do you want a son or a daughter?"


    "I can do anything, ha ha." Lou Han chuckled and said, "if it''s a daughter, I hope she''s very good-looking. If it''s a son, I hope he''s like you."


    Si Ziyi put his arms around his wife''s waist and was excited by Lou Hanyuan''s peach blossom. He bowed his head and coughed to hide his inner excitement. He said: "the front is the center street of Jiannan city. Madam, walk slowly and be careful with the slippery floor."


    Lou Han smiles from the bottom of his heart and says gracefully, "good husband."


    They went straight to the central street of Jiannan City, and Feiying and Feiying followed behind them quietly.


    In the new year, Jiannan city is becoming more and more lively, and the business is also becoming more and more prosperous. Every family has hung red lanterns in front of their doors and pasted red couplets on their doors. The festive atmosphere is not reduced at all, but more prosperous. The snow on the street was swept clean, and both sides of the street were still full of vendors, calling for harmony one after another. As soon as Lou Han was happy, she liked the lively atmosphere most. She took Si Ziyi by the hand and went into the crowd.


    Si Ziyi said with a bitter smile, "do you want to go shopping first or see a doctor first?" "Go shopping first!"


    "Sweet before bitter?"


    Lou Han was stunned and thought about it for a while. He said, "I''m sorry First bitter, then sweet. "


    So Si Ziyi took his wife to the old doctor''s medicine hall with a smile. The old doctor''s medicine hall is in the south of jiannancheng street. It''s not located in the center of Yanyu building. However, there are many people in the street, but only a few people go to the medicine hall. Si Ziyi goes in with his wife. The old doctor is feeling the pulse of a girl. The girl is wearing colorful clothes. She seems to be pregnant. Her stomach is bigger than Lou Han''s. it seems that she has been six or seven months. Lou Han didn''t care much. He just sat on the chair with Si Ziyi and waited.


    "This medicine, if you want to go back and take it on time, don''t think it''s bitter. It''s a great tonic to your body!" The old Taoist said while writing the prescription with a brush.


    As soon as Lou Han heard the medicine, he felt a little bitter. He had goose bumps all over his body

 Chapter 223

    The old doctor got up and took the medicine from the medicine box behind him. The woman sat on the stool and looked around at the people in the medicine hall. She suddenly stopped and said, "Lou Han?"


    Lou Han is stunned. She looks over and is surprised. That woman is Lou Si who met in a building in Jiannan city that day. Lousi obviously gained a lot of weight. Her face was white and plump, and she was very rich. Her stomach got fat because she was pregnant. Louhan was a bit surprised. She had not seen her for only a month, and she gained so much weight. It seems that her young husband took good care of her, which is worthy of praise and encouragement. Lou Han said with a smile: "ah, Miss Lou, long time no see."


    Si Ziyi looks down and smiles to himself. His wife says hello, so official Should we have another word like "did you eat?". That''s really interesting.


    Lou Si chuckled and said, "do you come here to see your body, too?"


    "Well, yes." Lou Han chuckled.


    After a while, the old doctor came over with several bags of medicine, handed it to Lousi and said, "your medicine should be taken well. Your husband''s symptoms are really strange. I''ll go there to see him later. You take the medicine first The old doctor gave him some other medicine and said, "you often take care of business here, so I will give you two more bags of medicine. These two bags of medicine will be taken back to your husband. Maybe it can relieve his tiredness."


    Lou Si took the medicine from the old doctor. He was a little moved. He said hurriedly: -- Thank you, doctor. Thank you, doctor After that, she smiles at Si Ziyi and Lou Han, then turns around and walks away quickly.


    Lou Han was stunned. He felt a little curious and asked, "her husband What''s the matter? "


    The old doctor shook his head helplessly and said: "her husband seems to be sick recently. He is pale and thin, and he eats less. He can only eat one steamed bread every day, sometimes he can''t even eat one. Alas. Now it''s skinny and skinny The old doctor sighed deeply, turned and sat down on the table.


    Lou Han was shocked and a little surprised. I can''t eat anything. I''m afraid it''s not poison? She shook her head, how could it be, how could nolevo soup be so honest and do such a thing. Lou Han also sat at the table and asked, "did you go to see it?"


    Si Ziyi sat beside Lou Han, thinking.


    The old doctor shook his head, but said: "I''ve been to see it three or four times, and I''m getting thinner every time, but I haven''t found anything wrong with my whole body. It''s very worrying!"


    Lou Han Leng Leng, unexpectedly did not find out what is wrong? It means that the body organs are normal How could that be.


    "Princess, are you here to see your body?" It suddenly occurred to the old doctor that every week the prince would take the princess with him, but he didn''t come to the war last month. He was also called by Lou han to see Si Ziyi. "Is there any way to remove the foul air from the Lord?" Asked the old doctor.


    Si Ziyi shook his head lightly and said: "fortunately, the injury is about to heal." "Oh, I''m worthy of being the first master of large scale. It''s very harmful that such a strong internal force can be dissolved so quickly." The old doctor couldn''t help sighing.


    Si Ziyi has gradually adapted to the internal power of evil and light coexisting in his body. Although it''s a bit of middle school, it''s true. Si Ziyi seems quite satisfied with the new internal force. The injury is almost healed, at least move your arm


    will not feel pain.


    Lou Han stretched out his hand, put it on the soft pillow and asked the old doctor to feel his pulse. The old doctor carefully showed Lou Han the condition of the fetus. He looked relaxed and went to get the medicine soon. Lou Han breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest, whispered to Si Ziyi quietly, and said: "fortunately, fortunately, he only caught the medicine. Didn''t you say that he wanted to have an injection?"


    Si Ziyi bent his eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam."


    But after a while, the old doctor packed seven bags of medicine and put them on the table with a gray package in his hand. Lou Han Leng Leng, way: "you this package is what?"


    The old doctor pulled the package, and the package quickly spread out into a long piece of cloth with rows of silver needles on it, which made Lou Han''s hair stand on end


    "You and I are just pregnant. You don''t have to be so cruel." The scene of the old Taoist who tied himself up as a hedgehog was brought into view. There was a shadow in Lou Han''s heart!


    Old doctor Leng Leng, way: "I just feel your pulse, there is moisture in your body, very thick, a look is not take good care of your body, always cold!" The old doctor took Lou Han''s arm and pricked it on the acupoint quickly. Lou Han screamed like a wolf and howled. Si Ziyi watched and wanted to laugh.


    The old doctor said helplessly: "you''re all doing evil. You don''t move cold. You''re afraid of cold. You have to wear thin clothes to get out of the cold. Do you drink ice water secretly?"


    Lou Hanzai, who has been told everything, can''t express his grievance. He can only smile awkwardly and nod his head. It''s not wrong It''s true. It''s true. Si Ziyi sat by and watched his wife being stabbed by the old doctor needle by needle. He was not so kind as to gloat. He said, "do you know the pain now?""But But I don''t feel uncomfortable. " Lou Han had no choice but to feel trapped.


    Si Ziyi chuckled: "do you have to wait until you are really uncomfortable to treat it? Maybe it''s not just needling."


    Lou Hanfu Er, well, you know a lot, you''re right about everything.


    After the ligation, the old doctor takes Lou Han and Si Ziyi to the inner room of the medicine hall. He not only pricks Lou Han''s arm, but also pricks his neck, forehead, feet and back. Lou Han turns into a real silver hedgehog, shining silver under the light yellow oil lamp. After a long time, Lou Han begins to sweat. Si Ziyi gently wipes her with a towel, and her face is distressed.


    Lou Han''s heart is about to burst! This What''s the crime and why it''s so hot.


    "Is it hot?" The old doctor looked at Lou Han with a light smile. He stretched out his two arms full of silver needles and did not dare to move. Lou Han glanced lightly and said, "hot!"


    "That''s because the cold poison in your body is slowly withdrawing. Just bear with it." The old doctor was very relaxed.


    Si Ziyi chuckled.


    After a long time, Lou Han''s body temperature gradually returned to normal. The eldest husband slowly helped her remove the silver needle from her body, and Si Ziyi put on her robe to prevent her wife from freezing.


    After Lou Han put on his coat, he felt that he was a lot more relaxed. Now he felt that his body was really heavy before that. I can''t help but sigh, Chinese medicine is really great, so it can''t make complaints about Chinese medicine hard again.


    Si Ziyi puts on Lou Han''s coat, takes his wife''s hand, and leaves the medicine hall with several bags of medicine.


    Lou Han looked around at the crowded market, touched his stomach and said, "I''m a little hungry." I got up early this morning and was taken to the medicine hall by Si Ziyi. I haven''t eaten anything yet, because Si Ziyi said that I can''t eat because I need to have an injection


    Si Ziyi had no choice but to smile and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    Lou Han glanced at the stalls on the street and said with a smile, "eat Eat steamed buns


    Opposite there is a steamed bun shop that seems to have a prosperous business. The decoration is very simple, but it is not as simple as the one in the forest. It looks very simple. The whole shop is made of light colored wood. Sitting outside the shop, Lou Han is very happy. His stomach is already hungry. Xiao Si Ziyi is probably crying in his sleep.


    Si Ziyi also sat opposite Lou Han and said with a smile, "what would you like to eat?"

 Chapter 224

    Lou Han sits on the stool in front of the bun shop. Si Ziyi calls for some buns. Feiying and Feiying also come over and sit at the table to have breakfast. Lou Han looked at the bustling crowd around him and said with a smile, "we should bring some steamed buns from jiannancheng to the queen. It seems that the steamed buns from jiannancheng are very famous." During the Spring Festival, I didn''t have time to go to the palace to see the queen. I don''t know that the queen and her two children are bored in the palace. The Empress Dowager''s body is still strong.


    "Miss the queen?" Si Ziyi looks up at his wife and hands her a hot steamed bun. The shopkeeper on one side brought four bowls of porridge.


    Lou Han nodded: "mm-hmm, I really want to." The emperor seems to have been injured in the war. I don''t know if he is better now. "Where''s the body of Noelle Huazhi? Have you been taken back to the prison by the emperor? "


    Si Ziyi nodded and said, "the emperor said that when nuole Huazhi came back to prison, he seemed to be breathing a little. I was thinking, I''ll go to the palace after a few days."


    Lou Han nods excitedly and says that he wants to go too. But Si Ziyi laughs. He will not take his wife with him when he goes to the Palace this time. His wife''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and his actions are worrying him more and more. He can''t let her run away any more. "Stay in the palace. I''ll go to the prison and come back." Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han with helpless eyes.


    Lou Han turned his lips and didn''t ask any more. This time, it was an unexpected obedience.


    Lou Han is eating steamed stuffed buns and drinking porridge. He looks to the street. Opposite is the old doctor''s medicine hall. Just when Lou Han is in a daze, Lou Si''s figure suddenly appears in her eyes. Lou Han is stunned. After a careful look, he really sees Lou Si holding his big stomach and pushing away the people running to the medicine hall. His expression is a little flustered and anxious. Lou Han was stunned. After that, the old doctor ran out with Lou Si, with a big medicine box on his back. He seemed eager to treat others.


    Look at Lousi''s confused look, I''m afraid it''s not


    Lou Han is stunned, grabs Si Ziyi''s hand and stands up to walk in the direction that Lou Si leaves. "My husband, it seems that something has happened to nolevo soup."


    Si Ziyi was stunned: "want to have a look?"


    Lou Han nodded seriously.


    Without saying much, Si Ziyi took his wife''s waist, jumped up to the roof, and slowly followed Lou Si and the old doctor, while Feiying and Feiying followed closely to protect his master''s safety. Lousi is walking forward with a big belly in her hand. She goes through one street after another and goes to the rare slum in Jiannan city. On the way, the passers-by who Lousi pushes away because she is in a hurry turns her head and stares at her. She swears and leaves. Lou Han is held in his arms by Si Ziyi and moves quickly on the roof. But when he arrives at the slum, he can''t jump on the roof any more. The houses in the phonetic civilian area are very dilapidated. There are almost thatch holes on the roof. All the houses are made of concrete. The houses there are piled up in the southeast corner of Jiannan city. Si Ziyi can''t, so he jumps down, gives it to his wife''s waist, takes her hand and continues to walk in the direction of Lousi.


    Soon, they came to an open field, not far from the slum. The snow in the field had been swept clean, and the seedlings were planted on it. A piece of shallow green had just peeped out a little bit. What kind of plants should these be. Lou Han looked up and saw that there was a small two room house in the field. The house was not very shabby, but it was brand new. It was a very common dark wooden house. There were many pots of plants in the fence at the door, and they were withering because of winter. Lou Han could not help thinking that although this place looked desolate in winter, it must be the most beautiful place in this small slum in spring, summer and autumn.


    She has already unconsciously walked behind Lou Si. Lou Si was eager to take the old doctor back to the house. Suddenly she felt someone behind her. Turning around, she saw Lou Han and Si Ziyi who had just met in the medicine hall. They were followed by two men and a woman in strong black clothes. Maybe they were bodyguards. Lousi laughed wearily, obviously tired of walking too fast, and said, "are you going to my house?"


    Lou Han''s face turned red. He suddenly ran to follow him secretly. It seemed that he was not very polite, and And it was discovered! Embarrassment When she was about to wave her hand to explain something, Lou Si suddenly felt weak and was about to faint to the ground. Si Ziyi seemed to have noticed that she was not strong enough. Before she fell to the ground, she took her arm and supported her. However, Lou Si had fainted and was paralyzed. One side of the shadow came to her horizontal embrace, light to Si Ziyi nodded. Si Ziyi released his hand, clapped the ash on his hand and went to Lou Han.


    The old doctor obviously ran to the house because he was in a hurry to save people. Si Ziyi and Lou Han also quickly walked to the house, and Feiying followed him with Lou Si and Feiying in his arms.


    As soon as she entered the room, Lou Han smelled a pungent smell of milk, which was so strong that she sneezed several times. Si Ziyi quickly covered her and her nose and mouth and said, "it''s poisonous."


    The others were so frightened that they quickly covered their mouths and noses. Flying shadow will faint Lousi gently on the outside of the straw pile.


    The room is clean. There are two rooms. It seems that there is a place to eat outside. There is a clean square table. Four small benches close to the table are placed neatly. The floor seems to have just been dragged across the floor with bright water. Then there are some old mahogany furniture, which are also very clean. It seems that Lousi is usually a family man. There are neat pickled meat, garlic, pepper and corn on the wall.Si Ziyi opened all the windows and doors in the room for ventilation. When he entered the inner room, he saw the old doctor sitting in front of the Kang. Lying on the Kang was a man with closed eyes and thin body. Si Ziyi frowned slightly and went in to open all the windows in the inner room.


    Lou Han followed curiously.


    When she saw the nolehua soup lying on the bed, she couldn''t help taking a cold breath and almost forgot to cover her mouth. Fortunately, the head of Si Ziyi came over to cover her mouth and was ready to marvel. She said without expression: "I knew you would be scared."


    Lying on the bed, the man had long hair, yellow and thin face, and his cheekbones were thin and protruding. He only wore cotton padded trousers all over his body. The ribs on his stomach were obvious one by one, and his whole body was dry and yellow, just like It''s like someone with a serious drug addiction. Lou Han closed his eyes, turned his head, covered his mouth and walked out slowly, not wanting to see it again. It''s horrible.


    After Si Ziyi opened all the windows, the smell of the air in the ventilation improved a little. In fact, the smell of Lou Han is quite love, the smell of milk and milk is like modern shower gel, but it seems that the smell is too strong and too strong. It is like a perfume that is incense again, and it will make people feel uncomfortable. She sat on the straw with louse, who was unconscious.


    If nolevo Tang doesn''t take Lou Si to live in their house and come to this remote village in the city to do something, he will take Lou Si to be a farmer. Is it hard for nolevo Tang''s father not to let them in?

 Chapter 225

    Lou Han glanced at Lou Si, who was still in a coma. She had no choice but to sleep in the straw pile at the door. Lou Han stood up and went to the room. After smelling the air in the room, the smell became lighter and gave off a faint smell of cream. Lou Han smelled it, well, it was very fragrant.


    Si Ziyi came out of the inner room and looked at Lou Han at the table. He closed his eyes and smelled the smell in the air. He frowned slightly and said, "don''t smell it. It''s poisonous."


    Lou Han Leng Leng, quickly covered his mouth, almost forgot. "I''ll get the quilt and cover louse."


    She went into the inner room and saw the old doctor sitting by the bed, feeling the pulse of the thin norlwar soup. She was too embarrassed to ask anything, so she could only carry out a thin quilt. She covered louse gently to avoid lying outside in the cold. When the smell of milk inside gradually dissipated, Lou Han went in to see the situation inside.


    Nolevo soup lay on the bed, eyes closed tightly, a look of pain. Originally a white faced scholar, he became a skinny man after taking drugs for a long time. Lou Han had a cold war, and his heart was cold. She pulled his sleeve and whispered in his ear, "what''s going on?"


    Si Ziyi shook his head and said, "it may have something to do with the smell in the room."


    Lou Han was stunned and looked around at the room. The things in the room were very simple. Except for the Kang where nolewa Tang was sleeping, there was a small table on one side. On the small table, there was a folded rag, which was picked up by Lou Si. On the rag, there was a small censer. The censer looked very delicate, and it was inlaid with light green stones. It didn''t look very expensive. Lou Han Leng Leng, came forward to open the small censer, there is nothing inside.


    "Do louse and nolevo like something fragrant?" Lou Han turns his head and looks at Si Ziyi,


    Si Ziyi frowns slightly, walks up and takes up the small censer, opens the lid, and there is nothing in it. He reaches out a finger and touches the inner wall of the censer, which is clean without any dust. It seems that it is often wiped, maybe it is also often used.


    "Well, the child may not live long." The old doctor sighed and said helplessly.


    Lou Han was surprised and said, "how, how possible? Why did he become like this? "


    "There is a strong toxin in his body, which makes him lose his sense of taste, and his intestines and stomach gradually lose their functions. That''s why he can''t eat." The old doctor bowed his head and sighed.


    "When did it happen?" Si Ziyi said faintly.


    "More than ten days ago, Lou Si came to me and asked me if she had any appetizers. She said that her husband''s meals were getting less and less recently. In the past, he had enough to eat. In those days, he only had one meal, so I gave her some medicine to go back," the old doctor looked up at Si Ziyi. "A few days later, she came to me and said that her husband had fainted on the bed and was very thin. So I came to see him. This is the second time I came to see him. At that time, he could eat a steamed bun every day. Now, he can''t even open his mouth! "


    Lou Han looked at the nolehua soup on the bed and was a little surprised. The last time he saw them, it was only more than a month ago. Although he was not tall, he was pretty, clean and white, and his face was slightly fleshy. In a short period of more than a month, it has become such a person who is not expensive. It''s really frightening to look at it. "Can he still wake up now?" Lou Han couldn''t help asking, "what can I do to save him?"


    The old doctor shook his head and said that he could do nothing: "we have to find out the cause of the poison. Where did the smell come from? We have to look for it. " After that, the old doctor stood up, ready to look in the house to find out what it was, and the smell was so strong.


    Si Ziyi sits still on the table. Feiying and Feiying look for the source of the smell in the room, while Lou Han looks outside to see if there is anything suspicious. It''s really strange that there is nothing in the censer. Why does the room smell out of thin air?


    Lou Han kicks the stone under his feet and makes a detour outside the window of nolewa Tang''s house. There are rows of flowerpots under the windows of nolevo''s room. There are many milky white flowers on them. They are like five pointed stars, and there are light black stamens in the middle. Lou Han can''t help sighing that Lou Si is really a housekeeper. Why didn''t he find her so virtuous before? Looking at the fence around the house and the potted plants without new growth under the fence, he can''t help sighing that she didn''t pay attention to her advantages because she was too tricky before.


    But it''s strange that this flower is still blooming in winter. Lou Han has never seen another flower blooming in winter except plum blossom. It''s strange. Want one home She squatted down, close to one of the flowers, gently smelled the fragrance of the flowers, and was stunned for a moment. These flowers The fragrance of these flowers is the smell just coming out of their house! It''s a sweet milk smell! Lou Han quickly stood up, ran to the room and told Si Ziyi, "under the window of NuoHua soup, there are several pots of white flowers. The smell he sends out is the milk smell we just smell!"


    Si Ziyi stands up and follows Lou Han. Feiying and the old doctor follow him. One after another, they gathered around to see what it was.


    When he saw that there were more than ten pots of potted plants, he couldn''t help being surprised. Lou Han looked at Si Ziyi''s expression. Unexpectedly, Si Ziyi was also shocked. Sure enough, this thing must be very harmful."What is this?" Lou Han pointed to the dozen potted plants and asked.


    "It''s milk scented flower." Si Ziyi looked down at the pots of white milk scented flowers in front of her eyes and frowned slightly: "it only blooms in the early morning. It''s most similar to clove, but it''s different from clove in essence. Clove blooms at night, and the fragrance will make you feel awake and sleepy. And this... "


    Si Ziyi frowns and turns back to the room with disdain. Lou Han follows si Ziyi and watches him close the window of NuoHua Tang''s room. Curiously asked: "you have not finished, this what?"


    Sitting on the stool, Si Ziyi said faintly, "this kind of flower is very poisonous. It blooms in the early morning. When it blooms, it will send out a faint milk fragrance. This fragrance will make people chronically poisoned. Just as the old doctor just said, first the sense of taste will lose consciousness, then the gastrointestinal function will lose, and finally people will starve to death." Si Ziyi looked at the old doctor who nodded beside his eyes and asked, "what kind of medicine is there to save him?"


    "I look at the flowerpots under the window. There are at least 20 flowerpots in the dozen. Nolevo soup has been living in such a toxic environment for such a long time, and it has not been saved." The old doctor looked at the man lying in the room and sighed with regret.


    "What?"


    Lou Han turned to look out the door, and saw Lou Si holding his stomach, leaning against the door, with an unbelievable face.


    Lou Han was stunned. She woke up.


    Lousi came to the old doctor with tears in his eyes and said, "doctor, what you said is true?"


    Looking at Lousi''s red eyes, the old doctor could only nod his head, but said, "your husband has been smelling this smell for so long, and the toxicity has spread to his whole body, and it''s still more than ten pots of flowers. Did you buy these flowers?"


    Lou Han also wanted to ask this question.


    Lousi covered his face and sat on the table. It was obvious that he had collapsed. She twitched her shoulders and sobbed in a low voice.


    Lou Han didn''t know how to comfort him, so he stood aside and didn''t speak.


    "Who on earth bought the flowers?" Asked the old doctor.


    Lou Si gently wry smile, wipe the tears on his face with his sleeve, droop his eyes light way: "it''s too late, it''s almost noon, I''m poor here, I can''t invite the prince and princess to lunch, you''d better go back quickly." After that, louse stood up and asked the old doctor to go out. Si Ziyi sat on the chair and looked up at Lou Si. He took his wife and said, "you''re welcome."


    Lou Han was taken away by his husband before he knew what was going on.

 Chapter 226

    Si Ziyi takes Lou Han out of NuoHua Tang''s house, followed by the old doctor and Feiying Feiying. Lou Han doesn''t quite understand. He looks up at Si Ziyi, who looks indifferent. Um He didn''t seem to feel anything. It didn''t matter to him. Lou Han turned to look at the old doctor behind him. It seemed that he was still regretting that he was unable to cure nolevo Decoction and that his life was dying. There is no need to say that there is nothing wrong with the flying shadow and eagle.


    Lou Han scratched his head and wanted to ask something, but he didn''t know how to ask.


    It''s noon, and the sun above is very mild. Si Ziyi takes Lou Han by the hand and walks out of the slum, followed by Feiying and Feiying. The old doctor said goodbye to several people and went back to his medicine hall.


    Smelling the smell of snacks on the street, Lou Han touched his stomach and said, "husband, I''m hungry again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Get used to it, get used to it, as soon as my wife goes out, that''s what I say. It''s very normal, very normal. Looking at the restaurants around, Si Ziyi asked, "what do you want to eat? I''ll take you for my husband. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Five cooked cauldrons. " Lou Han blinks at Si Ziyi. It''s useful to be cute and coquettish at this time, right Lou Han comforted himself.


    Si Ziyi said helplessly, "well, only this time." After that, he took Lou Han''s little hand and went to the central street of Jiannan city.


    The palace.


    Yue Tao and Lou Xuan have been walking in the imperial garden all morning, but they still haven''t found any suspicious signs. Strange to say, who the woman is is still unknown. Is it the maid of the palace? Yue Tao sat next to the place where the woman''s body was placed, helpless.


    All of a sudden, a palace maid poked her head out under the circular arch of the garden. Yuetao looked at it quickly. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to look at it again. Lou Xuan''s face is expressionless way: "who is where, come here."


    Seeing that she was found, the little maid in waiting had to walk to Yuetao and louxuan with fear, and didn''t dare to look up.


    Yue Tao looked at the little maid with a smile, stood up and said with a smile, "where''s the beautiful girl? She''s really attractive."


    Lou Xuan. Her face was black and her hair blended.


    The little maid raised her eyes and looked at the smiling Yuetao. She was slightly stunned. How could she be such a woman like man? The little maid blushed and quickly lowered her head. Yue Tao''s smile deepened and said, "ah, little girl, why are you blushing? But a fever? " After that, I will use the handkerchief in my hand to gently wipe the little maid''s face, and the little maid''s face is even more red. Lou Xuan''s face is even darker


    "How did you come here to know that there are dead people here?" Yuetao, looking concerned, handed the handkerchief to the maid in waiting. The maid took it with a red face and hesitated I''m here to It''s for my sister... "


    Yue Tao was stunned and said with a smile, "looking for your sister? What''s your sister


    "My elder sister is the maid beside the virtuous concubine. Last night, the virtuous concubine wanted to drink goat''s milk. She was called to serve the master and didn''t come back all night." The little maid bowed her head and whispered. There seemed to be some worry.


    Yue Tao and Lou Xuan are stunned and look at each other.


    "Do you know that there are people dead in this Palace this morning?" Yue Tao looks at the maid in waiting with a distressed look on her face. The maid in waiting is stunned. She shakes her head and says, "this morning, I''m washing my clothes for Mr. Li, but I haven''t come out of the washing room yet. All I know is that when I get up in the morning, my sister''s quilt still hasn''t been moved, or she hasn''t come back. " After that, the little maid burst into tears and asked with red eyes, "what does the lunar doctor mean? My sister... "


    Yue Tao waved his hand with a smile and said, "where is it? It''s just a guess. Besides, the woman''s figure is so bad. How can it be your sister?"


    "How do you know Isn''t it? "


    Yue Tao covered her lips and chuckled: "because you are so good-looking, and your figure is so charming, let my heart jump with you, your sister will not be bad."


    The little maid blushed and said, "you hate Dr. Yue."


    Suddenly she felt someone''s naked sight on one side. Yuetao laughed and held the little maid''s belt. She walked forward and said, "well, little girl, don''t be sad any more. Go and ask someone else."


    The little maid of honor ran away with a red face.


    Yuetao smiles and waves goodbye to her.


    Behind a black purple resentment rising, accompanied by high temperature, peach forehead with cold sweat, embarrassed smile.


    "Peaches are really attractive to girls." Someone is biting his teeth, trying to hide his breathing.


    Yue Tao turned around with a smile and said, "what''s the matter, great Xia louxuan?" Sweat on the forehead. Fortunately, the hair is long enough.


    "Peach''s mouth is really sweet and painful." Louxuan slowly step by step forward, back purple black resentment clearly visible.


    Yue Tao reluctantly smiles and waves: "great Xia louxuan, you are so good at joking Ah, what are you doing! " Before Yuetao finished, Lou Xuan picked Yuetao up and put it on his shoulder. He patted Yuetao''s buttocks and said coldly: "can I laugh? I can''t just laugh now. " Lou Xuan carries Yuetao on his shoulder and goes to his courtyard in the palace. Yue Tao struggled on Lou Xuan''s shoulder, patted him on the back and said, "you don''t want to Don''t carry me up in case someone sees me"No matter what, you are not afraid of teasing other girls, and I am afraid of teasing you?" Lou Xuan is a big man. It''s easy for him to carry Yuetao on his back. Yuetao can''t, so he can only carry it back on his shoulder.


    Kunning palace.


    The queen sat in front of the stone table in the courtyard of Kunning palace, basking in the winter sun. Her face was still haggard as usual. She rubbed her temples and was very tired. One side of the Empress Dowager is coaxing two children. She gently shakes the cradle made by the craftsman for the children. The little prince and the little princess are sleeping soundly. The Empress Dowager took the Queen''s hand with a sad face and said, "Xueer, what''s the matter with your body recently. Why haven''t you been getting better? "


    The queen sighed deeply and said, "I don''t know. I''m hungry, but I can''t eat much. I''m tired, but I can''t sleep. Oh, I''m really upset."


    "Didn''t the emperor use a very good doctor? Why, can''t he see it?" The Empress Dowager asked again.


    "Yuetao saw it, and told me to eat more recently. Even if I don''t want to eat any more and feel tasteless, I have to eat it. He said that if I don''t listen, my intestines and stomach will lose function I''ve been sticking to it lately. " The empress helplessly shook her head, who can bear the tasteless meal every day? It''s like a dream to eat cloth and quilt. It''s really hard to stick to it. But Yue Tao didn''t tell her that she was ill.


    "Then you should do as the doctor said. After all, it''s good for you." The Empress Dowager said seriously.


    The queen gave a light hum, rubbed her temple and asked, "grandma, do you smell any milk when you wake up every morning?"


    "Milk fragrance? No, what''s the matter? My dear grandson wants to drink milk? " The Empress Dowager smiles kindly.


    The empress chuckled and shook her head. Oh, the fragrance is really attractive. She wanted to buy some fragrant incense to burn. "Grandma, do you have any milk fragrance? I always smell it in my room recently. I feel very comfortable." The queen chuckled.


    The Empress Dowager thought for a while and said, "yes, but I don''t know if it''s the kind of fragrance you want. I''ll go back with grandma to get it later. " The Empress Dowager turned her face and looked at the little prince and the little princess sleeping on the cradle. She was very spoiled with a smile: "Oh, when will these two little guys grow up?"

 Chapter 227

    In the evening, Lou Han followed Si Ziyi back to King Yi''s house. They had already had dinner outside. So when they got back to King Yi''s house, Lou Han lay on the bed with his arms and legs wide open. He was very comfortable. He was full of hot pot at noon and all kinds of snacks at night. He didn''t want to be happy any more. Si Ziyi went to the study to do his work. Now the bed belongs to Lou Han. It''s really cool.


    Lou Han was lying on the bed with his eyes closed.


    Just as she was vaguely ready to go to bed, a cry of surprise came from outside. Lou Han sat up and looked around in a panic. Yingzi also ran to the house to see if his wife was still there. She was scared by the experience that his wife always lost. Lou Han was stunned and said, "what''s that sound?"


    Yingzi was obviously afraid. She shook her head and stood in front of Lou Han''s bed.


    The scream still didn''t stop. It seemed to be a woman''s voice. Lou Han stood up, got out of bed and put on his shoes.


    Si Ziyi suddenly pushes the door and enters. As soon as he enters, he looks at the lady in shoes on the bed and breathes a sigh of relief. Lou Han Leng Leng: "you also heard the scream?"


    Si Ziyi nodded, frowned and said, "this man''s voice is just like you." Obviously, I was scared. Looking at Si Ziyi''s slightly flustered appearance, Lou Han couldn''t help laughing, though he forced his expression and breath to adjust. Lou Han said with a smile, "are you scared?"


    Si Ziyi was stunned. His cheeks were red and his eyes were silent.


    Lou Han can''t laugh, can''t laugh, can''t laugh, man''s face Man''s face Poof. Lou Han coughed softly and said, "my husband, I''m so moved that you care about me."


    Si Ziyi said, "Feiying, Feiying, go and see what''s going on outside."


    Two shadows outside the door suddenly disappeared.


    Lou Han chuckled: "don''t worry. If something happens to me, I won''t scream like that."


    Si Ziyi was stunned: "what do you call it?"


    "If something happens to me, I''ll yell. Si Ziyi, help me! So you know it''s me. " Lou Han grinned and looked at him.


    Si Ziyi chuckled and nodded: "good."


    Lou Han chuckles and goes to bed again. Ziyi, the boss, doesn''t go back to the study. Instead, he asks yingzi to carry the things on the desk in the study to the inner room. Lou Han also asks yingzi to take the little fat bird by the way. He sat on the low table beside the bed, looking at things, as if he were serious. Lou Han saw the little red box beside the table. Leng Leng, said: "that''s not the red box I dug up in the yard of Noelle Huazhi."


    "Yes." Si Ziyi looks down at some books.


    "What book are you reading?" Lou Han got out of bed and went over. Little fat bird rolls around on the bed, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing. Maybe it''s because Lou Han thought of himself and felt happy


    Lou Han sits next to Si Ziyi and asks curiously.


    Si Ziyi handed the book to her and said, "it''s about how to untie the sulfuric acid box. Try to open the box."


    "I''m curious about what''s inside, too." It''s just that the sulfuric acid is too corrosive. If you want to open it casually, it won''t work, and the contents will be burned. Lou Han is still curious about how noler Huazhi put the contents in it, and how he wants to hide the contents, but he can''t bear to destroy them. Did he look for this small box when he left nole''s side house? Was he crazy if he didn''t find it?


    What''s wrong in Lou Han''s mind? She thinks she''s a little silly. After all, this thing hasn''t come out yet. Who knows who''s in it. She stretches and plays with the little fat bird in bed again. "What kind of bird are you?" Lou Han said with a smile


    The little fat bird flapped its wings and struggled, chirping. Lou Han was amused and said, "are you a bird of immortals?"


    The little fat bird tilted his head and didn''t seem to understand what Lou Han said. The chick opened its mouth and chirped again. Lou Han pinched the little fat bird''s neck and said with a smile: "Oh, little guy, how can you be fat again? Last time you pinched, you could still pinch some skin. Now it''s all fat..."


    Little fat bird shook his head discontentedly and refused to bully himself again by this terrible little sister. Lou Han couldn''t help laughing. He pushed the little fat bird to the ground easily with one finger. The little fat bird sat on the ground and piled up small meat with its soft butt. It angrily uses its mouth to chirp Lou Han''s hand. Lou Han is tickled and laughs all the time. On one side, Si Ziyi reluctantly looks at his wife, who is playing happily with the birds in bed. He shakes his head and continues to study the books about sulfuric acid boxes. There is no end to learning. He is even older because he has to study for a long time to break a code box. If he didn''t want to know what was inside, he would like to smash it. True words!


    Lou Han and little fat bird played in bed for a long time, but they were all sleepy. Feiying and Feiying came back. They stood at the door and said, "Lord."


    Si Ziyi raised his head and said, "come in."


    Feiying and Feiying open the door and come in. The flying eagle said: "back to the Lord, we just went to see the daughter of a family who is very close to Lord Yi''s mansion. She disappeared a few days ago. Just now, she found the body of a girl hanging naked on a tree in their yard. The mother of the missing child saw it and decided that she had to go to the tree.""Can''t you look at your face! Can''t you see your face? " Louse thinks it''s a little strange. He usually looks at his face.


    "The dead woman The whole body is dry and shriveled, without any liquid, just like being squeezed dry, so the face is all wrinkled and can''t be recognized at all. " Feiying stood aside and said faintly.


    Si Ziyi frowned slightly. Lou Han was stunned and said, "are you shriveled? What is the degree of withering? "


    "The face is wrinkled and stiff, and the whole body is dark brown. It looks disgusting." Flying shadow frowns, light way.


    Si Ziyi frowned and said faintly, "you can handle it well."


    "Back to the Lord, I have asked the government to trace this matter." Flying Eagle stood aside and said seriously, "as for the female corpse, I''ve asked someone to take it to the medicine hall in the southeast of the city. Tomorrow morning, the Lord can go there at any time. "


    "We can make them ready to release corruption." Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and said faintly.


    The eagle nodded.


    Si Ziyi waved his hand and told them to step down. He stood up tired, stretched a stretch, but twisted his neck. Lou Han patted the bed and said, "go to sleep. Don''t be busy."


    Si Ziyi droops his eyes, puts down the book in his hand, and goes back to bed without taking his wife to wash. Today, he is really tired. He stretches on the bed and holds his wife and little fat bird in his arms. The little fat bird chirped. Lou Han chuckled: "this bird is smart."


    "The bird It''s really amazing, "Si Ziyi looked down at the little yellow bird beside him and said faintly," which one of the old Taoist''s things is not magical. "


    Lou Han chuckled. She thought for a while and said, "do you think nolevo soup will really live soon?"


    Si Ziyi nodded and said, "maybe it''s his destiny."


    Lou Han leans his head against Si Ziyi''s arms and doesn''t speak any more. I just think that more than ten pots of milk scented flowers are terrible. It''s the first time I''ve heard that they have such toxin. It''s amazing. Lou Han used to think that it was very dangerous in modern society. For example, she was chased by the police many times about her original job of tomb robbery. But now she thinks that ancient times are really dangerous Quietly, what happened in less than a year? Fortunately, I had a big life, otherwise I would have lost my life.

 Chapter 228

    The next morning, Si Ziyi and Lou Han went to the old doctor''s medicine hall together. Seriously, if you think about it carefully, the medicine hall in the southeast of Jiannan city belongs to the eldest husband''s family. Lou Han suddenly thought of it in the morning and couldn''t help laughing. When he thought that the old doctor was sleeping in the middle of the night when someone knocked on the door and brought him a dead body, which was still shriveled, what was it like in his heart.


    Si Ziyi and Lou Han get into the carriage. There is something important to do today. We can''t go shopping as usual. Two people take carriage, fly shadow and fly Eagle sit in front of carriage to drive horse, go to direction of medicine hall.


    At the medicine hall, Si Ziyi and Lou Han get out of the carriage together. At this time, there were two rows of government officers standing outside the medicine hall, each with a big knife in his hand, standing as neat as an army. Si Ziyi takes Lou Han into the medicine hall. There is a long table on the second floor of the medicine hall, on which there is a shriveled female corpse. As soon as Lou Han opened the door on the second floor, he saw the dry yellow body, which made him tremble. The body smelled so bad that it was hard for people to get close to it. Lou Han looked at it carefully and found that it was similar to the white cloth mummy in Egypt


    She closed her eyes in disgust and left the house on the second floor.


    Si Ziyi glances at the flying shadow and eagle, and asks them to follow his wife. He walked towards the corpse slowly, glanced at it lightly, and said to the magistrate and the eldest husband: "when did the corpse come from?"


    "Found it yesterday, in a tree. But when did you die... " The magistrate looked up at the old doctor and decided to let him answer this question.


    The old doctor stroked her short white beard and said, "according to the tissue of her skin, she has been dead for two or three days. Although she is shriveled, she still has spots. She should not have died that day."


    Si Ziyi drooped his eyes, nodded his head and asked, "have you found out which family she belongs to?"


    The magistrate replied, "we have issued a notice all night. Who has lost her recently? Report to the Yamen."


    Si Ziyi nodded, squeezed his chin to think about it, and wandered around the corpse lying on the table, wondering what had made a woman look like this. It was a bit cruel and disgusting. He stretched out his hand and gently pinched the flesh on the body''s arm, which was wrinkled like a pig''s skin without water. Si Ziyi frowns slightly. The girl''s blood has been taken away


    "By the way, Lord, I also found something." The old doctor turned the corpse over to reveal her wrinkled neck. There was a deep scratch on the main artery of her neck. The old doctor raised her right arm again and opened it to Si Ziyi. The woman''s wrist was also cut by someone else. Si Ziyi dropped her eyes and was sucked away by someone''s internal force. Otherwise, the normal bleeding would not be as simple as that. There was no water directly This technique is very similar to the old Taoist''s idea of practicing with human blood. Has this kind of skill been popularized? In other words, the person who uses people to learn and practice martial arts is a disaster to Jiannan city.


    So there is no possibility of civil disputes. After all, it involves human blood training.


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and said, "what can I find at the scene?"


    The magistrate shook his head and said, "this woman was found hanging on a tree. She was naked and had nothing."


    Si Ziyi frowned: "who found the body?"


    "We found that the couple had lost their daughter for three or four days, and then they reported it to the Yamen. The Yamen people helped them to look around, and then they found the corpse in the tree." The magistrate shook his head helplessly. It''s hard for this kind of thing to fall on him. After all, he is helping to find someone. When he looks up, eh Saw a corpse hanging on the tree above his head, it was very uncomfortable.


    Si Ziyi turned around and said, "take me to the village." Then he went down from the second floor of the medicine hall.


    Lou Han saw his husband come down from the second floor, followed by the county master and the old doctor. He was stunned, went to Si Ziyi and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Go to the place where you find the body, go." Si Ziyi looks down at his wife. Lou Han Leng Leng, swallowing saliva, looking at the calm old doctor and county magistrate behind him, light cough way: "naturally is to go with you." After all After all, no one wants to stay here with a withered body! Lou Han takes a deep breath and follows si Ziyi out of the medicine hall. They get into the carriage one after another. The old doctor and the county magistrate get on the county magistrate''s carriage and lead the way for them.


    Lou Han leaned on the small curtain of the carriage and looked out. He watched the carriage cross the street and walk on the avenue. In winter, the avenue is desolate and lifeless. There is no grass on the ground, nor the sound of birds.


    "Chirp!" A bird''s call came out of his arms. Lou Han could not help but be stunned. He looked down and saw that he had a little fat bird in his arms. Lou Han has some speechless help forehead, she originally didn''t bring this guy, how did it run into his own arms, this guy. Lou Han took the little fat bird out of his arms and feigned anger: "how did you follow me out?"


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp!" The little fat bird flapped its wings which didn''t grow much hair. It was so silly that Lou Han couldn''t help laughing. She pinched the little fat bird''s hairy head, handed it to Si Ziyi, and said with a smile, "you see, it''s disgusting now. It knows that it''s running out with me secretly."She puts the little yellow bird in the palm of Si Ziyi''s hand. Si Ziyi looks down and smiles. She holds the little fat bird in the palm of her hand like a ping-pong ball. One jump and one jump is very lovely, especially its chubby figure. Si Ziyi just touches his hand and can''t help but want to make a ball. Little fat bird seems to feel the warm hostility from Si Ziyi, and always wants to leave Si Ziyi who can eat him at any time.


    Lou Han chuckled, trying to make complaints about what the carriage suddenly stopped. Si Ziyi leads Lou Han out of the carriage. As soon as he gets out of the carriage, Lou Han is stunned. It''s a dilapidated house. There''s no field. The rooms are crowded with each other. This place It''s the so-called slum that I passed by with Si Ziyi yesterday. Lou Han is obviously surprised. Why is it here? She can''t help but want to know Lou Si''s trace.


    The county magistrate took Si Ziyi and the old doctor to a house in the slum. There was a tall poplar tree at the door of the house. Lou Han looked at the tall poplar tree. He was a little scared in his heart. The little fat bird in his arms rubbed against the restless poplar tree, and he chirped to comfort her. Si Ziyi follows the magistrate to find the two couples whose daughters are missing.

 Chapter 229

    Si Ziyi followed the county magistrate into the hut, a hut without a door. He only chiseled a door hole, and then woven a curtain of thatch to hang on it. It''s not warm in winter and cold in summer. Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and went in. Jiannan is the second most prosperous city after the imperial city. Si Ziyi has been taking good care of it. However, there are still slums, but most of the people in the slums are from other places. Jiannan city is prosperous and the price is high. It''s not easy to get a foothold in Jiannan city. When people from other places come to Jiannan City, they have to pay more money than local people for temporary residence every year. Although it''s not much, it''s also a kind of expense for them, so the temporary residents in Jiannan city We all have to struggle for at least five or six years to achieve a little.


    There is only a table, a cabinet, and a bed in the room, and the table lacks half a leg. The old couple stood by the bed and saw the magistrate coming in. They were very excited. They hurried over to hold the magistrate to complain, but they were afraid that they would dirty others. I don''t know what to do, but I stood by and said: "county master, we Our two elders have only two children in total. The man joined the army, and the daughter My daughter was But they are victimized by treacherous people. " The couple looked at it, and their temples were already a little white. The weeping old lady touched her tears with her rough hand, and bowed her head and sighed.


    Lou Han stood at the door and looked at them. He felt deeply for them.


    The magistrate patted the old lady on the shoulder and said, "I''m here to help you. I''ll sit on the Kang and say." The county magistrate helps the old lady and the old man sit on the Kang. He finds a complete small bench for Si Ziyi to sit on, and stands by himself, because the room is too small for a fourth person. I''m really aggrieved by the old doctor and the two bodyguards standing by the door.


    "Auntie, what happened on the day your daughter disappeared?" The magistrate looked at the old lady and grandfather patiently.


    The old lady looked at the old man beside her, bowed her head, sighed, wiped her tears and said, "four days ago, I told my woman that I wanted to marry her out. Her elder brother is one year older than her, and she has taken a daughter-in-law. She has grown up for so long and has not found her next home."


    The old man continued: "we introduced her to a family, which is better off than ours. The family has a big brick house, but my woman just won''t listen and won''t go..." The old man bowed his head and sighed deeply, "baby loves us! If she leaves, no one will take care of us But I told her that that night, she didn''t go home, never came back, we Are we forcing the baby to... "


    Looking around at the decorations of the room, Si Ziyi suddenly finds a white flower under the old couple''s Kang, which is obviously withered. Si Ziyi picked up the flower and put it in his pocket while the old couple were still blaming themselves for telling the county magistrate. Silence.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The corpse must belong to your daughter. Maybe it belongs to someone''s family. It''s so hard to see anything." County Magistrate gently patted the old lady and grandfather''s back, quietly comforted. The old lady and grandfather are still sitting on the worst plan, sighing, but they don''t know what to say.


    "This is..." The old lady looked at Si Ziyi, who was deep in thought. She squinted slightly.


    Si Ziyi was stunned and said with a light smile, "I''m the attendant of the county master."


    The magistrate took a breath and was about to say something, but he was robbed by Si Ziyi: "Auntie, let''s go back first, so that we can continue to find your daughter for you. Auntie and uncle should not be sad any more."


    The old lady nodded and said gratefully, "OK, ok We Thank you, magistrate. "


    The old lady escorts the magistrate out of the door, and Si Ziyi follows the magistrate out of the door. On the way to the slum, the old lady slowly had to go back. Lou Han took Si Ziyi by the hand and walked along the road: "what good things have you found?"


    Si Ziyi chuckles: "I''ll show you the old doctor''s medicine hall."


    Lou Han tilted his head, so he had to let out a whisper.


    Standing beside Si Ziyi, the county magistrate said, "Mr. Wang, I think we are in this slum..."


    Si Ziyi looks sideways at the two sides of the street in the slum. Several people sit together and eat with a porcelain bowl. He looks at the people walking on the street in a strange way, who are dressed neatly and look out of place. He glanced and said, "tear down the houses in the slum."


    The county magistrate was stunned, and his own Lord was too direct


    "Build some with ordinary materials, and the annual temporary fee will be used to live in the house. If you don''t, don''t live, and don''t build another hut. " Si Ziyi glanced at him coldly.


    The magistrate was stunned again, nodded with a smile, and felt warm in his heart.


    Out of the slum, Si Ziyi and the county magistrate''s carriage are outside. Because it was too crowded inside, Feiying and Feiying drove the carriage outside. Si Ziyi pulls Lou Han into the carriage. Feiying and Feiying drive the carriage to the old doctor''s medicine hall.


    Early in the morning, Yue Tao was called to the imperial study by the emperor. When he went, Lou Xuan was already waiting for him at the door of the imperial study. Yue Tao pushed open the door of the imperial study and saw the emperor sitting at the table, rubbing his temple wearily and saying, "here you are?""Well." Yue Tao knelt down in front of the emperor and saluted.


    The emperor waved his hand and told him to get up.


    "What do you think of the Queen''s illness?" The emperor said faintly. Yue Tao raised his head and looked at the emperor in front of him. He looked slightly haggard. He kneaded his eyebrows with one hand. It seemed that he was already very distressed.


    Yue Tao hung his head and said, "I felt the pulse for the queen that day and found that the queen was poisoned."


    On hearing this, the emperor frowned and said, "what poison!"


    "The poison of milk fragrant flowers. But fortunately, I have found a pot of milk fragrant flowers just sprouting behind the Queen''s bed, and the toxicity is not fatal. " Yue Tao dropped her eyes and said, "I sprinkled the medicine I made on the Queen''s pot of milk fragrant flowers. That medicine can neutralize the toxicity of milk fragrant flowers when they bloom, so the queen has not been poisoned any more recently."


    After hearing this, the emperor was relieved and then asked, "well Then why don''t you just throw that flower away! "


    Yue Tao chuckles: "emperor, milk fragrant flower is very poisonous. It only blooms in the morning and emits poisonous fragrance. It is almost impossible to buy in the market, not to mention the Imperial Palace, a place with strict inspection, unless someone deliberately does it and wants to frame the queen." Month peach light Mei''s smile, the corner of the lip evokes, there is a woman in think of bad things when appearance. Lou Xuan on one side was so absorbed.


    The emperor, a straight man, would not think so much. He frowned and said, "who dares to frame the queen! Damn it


    "I don''t know, but it''s just a guess. It took two months for a pot of frankincense to kill someone. However, the queen was discovered by me in a month. Now the queen just needs to overcome the pain in her heart." Yue Tao continued, "two months later, the man didn''t have any accident when he saw the queen. He would definitely feel that there was something wrong with his flowers, so I''ll sneak in and see. " Yue Tao looks up at the emperor.


    The emperor thought, it seems that such a truth is right. He nodded. He was relieved at the bottom of his heart, took a deep breath, and said: "originally, he wanted to send the queen to Lord Yi."

 Chapter 230

    Yue Tao looked up at the emperor and said with a smile, "maybe it''s a good choice to send the queen to Lord Yi, and the princess is there."


    The emperor dropped his eyes and nodded: "as for how to lead that person out, you still use your method, but Send the queen, at least to ensure her safety. "


    Yue Tao raised her head, and with a smile in her eyes, she could not help joking: "the emperor''s feelings for the queen are really deep. I''m a little envious." On hearing this, the emperor glanced at Lou Xuan standing at the door and said, "what do you admire?"


    Yuetao has a red cheek, huh? Is it hard to be found?


    The emperor had no choice but to smile, waved his hand and said, "today you and Lou Xuan are responsible for sending the queen to Jiannan City, and they must tell Si Ziyi about it. Oh, by the way, let him take good care of my wife." The emperor pinched his hands. It seemed that he felt a little nervous because his wife was going to leave the palace. He thought again and said, "take the two children and the wet nurse, too."


    Yue Tao stood up and nodded with a smile: "then I will go with Lou Xuan to find the empress and take her away?"


    "Before packing up Tomorrow. " The emperor buckled his head and coughed softly.


    Yue Tao covered her lips and chuckled: "OK, I''ll leave." After that, Yue Tao and Lou Xuan went out of the imperial study together.


    The emperor sat in the imperial study and breathed deeply. He smelled the smell of the room. He was relieved when there was no milk fragrance Who on earth is so mean to harm the queen.


    "The emperor." Li Gonggong came in from the golden barrier at the door of the imperial study, knelt on the golden glazed floor and said, "Your Majesty, you are in the imperial study all day. Why don''t you go out and walk, so that you can take care of yourself."


    Si Ziyi took a deep breath and said helplessly: "Alas, the palace is not peaceful recently!"


    "Back to the emperor, it is because there are so many trivial matters in the palace that you are needed. You can''t make mistakes at this juncture yourself." Li Gonggong stood up with a smile and looked around at the imperial study where there was no one else except himself and the emperor. He narrowed his eyes and walked to Si Ziyi. He said with a smile, "emperor, I''ll massage your shoulders. Look how tired you are these days."


    "Yes, I''ve been suffering from backache recently. I hurt my arm in the last war. Fortunately, it''s scabby. Otherwise, I can''t even read a memorial now!" The emperor stretched his waist and asked Li Gonggong to stand behind him to knead and massage himself. Li Gonggong put his hand on the emperor''s shoulder and kneaded it gently, but he looked around the room unnaturally. Who was there.


    He glanced around and even saw the roof carefully: "emperor, why don''t you see general Lou guarding at the door? Mr. Li asked tentatively.


    Si Ziyi twisted his shoulder, but he didn''t know what future generations were doing. He just said faintly, "who else could Lou Xuan be with except Yue Tao that day? Alas, one of them is good at martial arts and the other is good at medicine. Tut Tut, they are really good at Shuangbi."


    Li Gonggong behind him chuckled: "it''s true that he is good at martial arts, but he is good at medicine..." Li Gonggong gradually put down his hand, suddenly flashed a shining dagger from his sleeve, raised it high, and was about to stab his artery.


    All of a sudden, the door of the imperial study opened, and Yuetao fan came in with a white fan and a smile. Li Gonggong, who was sick of eyes and boasted, quickly slid the dagger into his sleeve along the gravity, calmly arranged his messy hair, and continued to pinch the emperor''s shoulder.


    Yue Tao glanced at eunuch Li''s sleeve, then looked at the emperor who was enjoying himself with eyes closed. She went to the emperor and said, "Lou Xuan said that if he doesn''t go, I won''t worry about staying in the palace."


    "Then don''t worry. We''ll go to Kunning palace later. Hiss Li Gonggong, "the emperor frowned slightly, and his shoulder was slightly hurt by Li Gonggong''s suddenly enlarged hand strength." you are so old, how can you still be so strong. " The emperor broke away from the hand that father-in-law Li wanted to knead for himself. He frowned with pain and rubbed his shoulder very gently. Wow, the pain just now is really biting.


    Li Gonggong''s mind is still in the moment. The emperor said that he would let Yuetao and louxuan go to Kunning palace for dinner together. He was stunned and said with an embarrassed smile: "Oh, I''m just Just now I was thinking about things, and I forgot the strength for a moment. "


    The emperor kneaded his shoulder and said, "you should be sent to be a soldier. Look at your strength. It''s more than enough to fight against 100 on the battlefield."


    "The emperor is joking." Li Gonggong stood beside the emperor and didn''t speak any more.


    Yue Tao picks an eyebrow to see Li Gonggong on one side and says with a smile: "how many years has Li Gonggong been serving the emperor?"


    Li Gonggong glanced at Yuetao sitting next to the emperor. The murderous air in his eyes disappeared. Instead of a wisp of warm sun, he said with a kind smile: "the old slave has been with the emperor for five or six years." The emperor chuckled and drank a cup of tea, nodded: "it''s really the same. Since he ascended the throne, it was Mr. Li who took care of himself, just like his relatives. Mr. Li assisted the emperor all his life. He grew up with the former Emperor from a young age and had a deep relationship with him. "


    Yue Tao said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that father-in-law Li has been here for more than 50 years. It''s really not easy."Li Gonggong doesn''t know what this guy is thinking and what he wants to express. Just drooping eyes, with his unique kind smile, nodded, should be with.


    The emperor listened, huh? It''s true that Mr. Li has been working for the royal family for most of his life. He has been working for such a long time. "I helped the emperor to his deathbed, and now I''m helping him again. Alas, the position in the imperial palace is like a bottomless hole." The emperor looked at Mr. Li''s gray hair, and could not help feeling spontaneously: "Alas, Mr. Li, it''s time for you to return home! It''s hard for you to work so long. "


    On hearing this, Mr. Li was stunned. He looked aside in amazement. He bent his eyes and looked at his Yuetao. He hesitated and said, "I''m I don''t think it''s long. I''m not tired at all. "


    But this sounds more guilty to the emperor. Duke Li is so old that he is still modest with himself. Alas, he is a loyal minister who has devoted himself to the royal family! Si Ziyi stood up, patted Li Gonggong on the shoulder, sighed deeply and said, "I will give you a half grand farewell party on the day you return home! Your wife''s already in a hurry, isn''t she? "


    Li Gonggong was stunned and said: "Emperor Emperor, I haven''t... "


    The emperor was stunned. He patted his brain helplessly. How could he be so stupid? Mr. Li had lived in the palace since he was a child. Where did he get his wife "You say, where do you want to live in the future? You tell me that I will send someone to build a big house for you. What do you think?" The emperor wanted to be grateful, which made Yue Tao smile.


    Duke Li shook his head and wanted to say something. At this time, louxuan came in from outside the imperial study, went to the emperor and said, "emperor, the empress invites you to Kunning palace for lunch."


    The emperor put his hand down from Li Gonggong''s shoulder, straightened his collar, and said to Yue Tao with a smile: "let''s go, madam. At this time, I''m going to miss my iceberg brother of ten thousand years." Yue Tao covered her lips and followed the emperor. Before leaving the imperial library, she glanced back at Li Gonggong, who was standing in the same place with a black face and became the bottom of the pot. She waved her hand with a smile and said, "goodbye, Li Gonggong? Ha ha ha


    As he watched them go further and further away, Li Gonggong gritted his teeth, clenched his fist and gasped. His eyes were full of blood because of anger.

 Chapter 231

    Lou Han follows si Ziyi to the second floor of the medicine hall. The old doctor takes a jar of liquid that he doesn''t know what it is and sprinkles it on the withered body. Soon, the stench of the body disappears. Lou Han put down his sleeve and smelled it. It was the smell of the air. There was no smell. It was amazing.


    "It''s free water. It can remove the meaning from the corpse and keep the corpse from being corrupted." Looking at Lou Han, the old doctor explained with curiosity.


    "Isn''t that like formalin?" It''s the same, but formalin can''t get rid of the smell. Lou Han laughs.


    However, the old doctor did not understand what she said. Just concentrate on sprinkling water on the body. Si Ziyi pulls Lou han to sit on the chair beside him. The county magistrate also sits over and says, "what clues does the LORD have? I''m really in a bit of a dilemma."


    Si Ziyi glanced at the magistrate and said, "you just need to take care of the slum over there. I''ll take care of this."


    The county magistrate is very happy when he hears about it. It''s very suitable for Wang Yi to solve this hot potato. Look at the knife marks on the neck and arm of the corpse. It''s so crisp. It''s a man with a bright future. As an ordinary county magistrate, he can help to find clues


    "Go back and do a good job of rebuilding the slums." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    The magistrate bowed and nodded happily, eager to leave the place where the corpse was lying. Maybe he left the medicine hall with the speed of stealing money. The shadow of the door closed it.


    After the magistrate left, Si Ziyi took out a withered milk scented flower from his sleeve and put it on the table. The old doctor and Lou Han took a breath. This Isn''t this milk scented flower!


    Yes, that''s right.


    The milk scented flowers on the table are not as white as those in the pots I saw yesterday. Instead, they are withered and yellow. The petals begin to turn yellow gradually, and the green leaves below are withered and brittle, and they break when touched. Lou Han quickly covered his nose and mouth and said: "it will be poisoned! You''ll get poisoned


    Si Ziyi chuckled and said, "this one can''t. It has withered to death."


    Lou Han was stunned. He sat back on the stool and looked at the flower on the table. "Where did you pick it up?" he asked The old doctor was also very curious and sat on the other side of Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi said faintly, "under the Kang of the old couple." He picked up the frankincense on the table, sniffed it, and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lou Han asked.


    "I smell a smell of rouge." Si Ziyi rubs his nose and hands it to Lou Han. Lou Han sniffs it too. There is indeed a smell of rouge. The last time he smelled the potted flowers in Lou Si''s house, there was no other smell except a smell of milk. How could there be a smell of rouge this time? Lou Han said he didn''t understand.


    The old doctor took the flowers and found them very confusing.


    "What can we find out from that woman?" Si Ziyi said faintly.


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with her except two wounds," the old doctor shook his head and sighed, "and there''s no sign of her scalp being torn, and there''s no bruise on her body, which means that the girl didn''t struggle before she died."


    Lou Han Leng Leng, feeling, eh? The painting style is a little wrong. I feel like I''ve gone through the suspense novel She turned her face and looked at the corpse lying on the long table, which made her whole body a lot. She was still as dry and yellow as she had seen in the morning, like a skinned mummy. The cut on her wrist was obvious. There was a small flower on the back of her hand, and she could clearly see it was light red.


    Little flower? Lou Han Leng Leng, fixed his eyes on a look, the corpse''s right hand is indeed printed with a light red flower, just because the skin has withered and yellow, it is not obvious to see. Lou Han patted Si Ziyi on the arm and said, "on the back of her right hand!"


    Si Ziyi frowns, stands up, walks to the corpse, puts a handkerchief on it, and holds her hand up. The right hand of the corpse is printed with the pattern of a shallow flower. Si Ziyi touches the print and frowns slightly. It seems that the cinnabar print is not easy to wash off, just like it grows on the surface of the skin.


    Lou Han also looked closely, and the small pattern was like the pattern on the back of the woman''s hand. Even if the skin was so dry, the pattern still existed. "Do you have tattoos?" Lou Han couldn''t help asking.


    Si Ziyi was stunned and shook his head.


    "In our place, there will be many people who like tattoos, that is, paint on the skin, and can no longer wash off." Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi and says seriously.


    Si Ziyi droops his eyes and looks at the corpse. He doesn''t know what to say. Now there are too few clues. He only knows a little bit, and he has to go on slowly. "Go to liumenmen and call some yamen servants to lock the corpse in the prison of the government. No one is allowed to touch it." Si Ziyi said faintly to the flying eagle. Flying Eagle got the order and left quickly from the medicine hall.


    Si Ziyi took a deep breath, pulled Lou Han and said, "OK, let''s go back first. We''ll talk about it when we have some thoughts."


    Lou Han nods and follows si Ziyi down to the second floor of the medicine hall. Two people get on the carriage. Feiying drives his horse away from the medicine hall and prepares to return to King Yi''s house. The old doctor waved goodbye to them from the window on the second floor, but everyone ignored him. He shrugged his shoulders, turned around and looked at the corpse lying on the table. He retched, closed the door on the second floor and went down quickly. After that, even if the corpse was removed, he did not dare to go to the second floor. It was disgusting I''m shaking at the thought.Si Ziyi was sitting in the carriage with the milk flower in his hand. He always felt that the smell of the rouge was very familiar. Si Ziyi is a smart nose, and martial arts practitioners are alert by nature. When they smell strange smell, they will always remember it. The smell of milk fragrant flowers makes Si Ziyi feel very familiar. Lou Han looked at him and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the smell of rouge?"


    Si Ziyi''s eyes drooped. Actually, she just cared about it. Maybe the woman put the milk fragrance into her pocket. After all, women like to apply some rouge powder. It''s nothing to get stained on her clothes. Si Ziyi put the frankincense into his pocket, holding his wife with a smile, and smelling the fragrance of her neck, he felt a lot better. Alas, nothing tastes as good as the fragrance of her body. My wife is the most comfortable Si Ziyi rubbed his wife''s neck like a kitten, which made Lou Han itch. Just as they were in love, Lou Han''s chest heard a dissatisfied chirp. They looked down and saw that it was a little fat bird flapping its wings and yelling at Si Ziyi, who took advantage of Lou Han. The chirp was terrible.


    Si Ziyi looks at the corner of his mouth


    Feiying, who is driving the horse, suddenly feels that his back has been hit by something. He turns around and sees that his wife''s little yellow bird has been thrown on his back. The little yellow bird chirps wrongly and slides from Feiying''s back to the car board. He looks like a pitiful boy with a yellow hair on his head. Feiying chuckled and rubbed the aggrieved little yellow bird on her face. She said faintly, "it deserves it."


    Little yellow bird instant hair, loud chirp, all the birds around scared away. Who is your family!

 Chapter 232

    Sitting in the carriage, Lou Han fell asleep, hungry and sleepy. It''s afternoon outside. Lou Han feels his hungry stomach and sleeps in Si Ziyi''s arms.


    When I woke up again, I was lying on the bed covered with quilt. Lou Han sat up and looked at the half open and half closed windows in the room. It was dark outside before, and it was dark in the room. There was no light. Lou Han stretched, sat up, got out of bed and put on his shoes. Yingzi was walking towards the room with a rice plate. When she opened the door, she saw a woman with long hair standing in the dark room. Yingzi almost screamed. Fortunately, she stayed with her wife for a long time, and her IQ was fast rising in the emergency. When she wanted to scream, yingzi turned the scream into a cold breath. She took a deep breath and looked carefully. It turned out that it was her wife This is a false alarm.


    Yingzi patted his chest helplessly and said, "madam, you are going to scare yingzi to death..."


    Lou Han Leng Leng, said: "I''m ready for you to throw the bowl and scream, how can you train so brainy?" It''s a bit of a surprise.


    With a smile, yingzi went to the house and took a match to light the light in the house. She said with a smile, "madam, yingzi is so smart. I learned from her." Yingzi grinned and stood aside. Lou Han nearly spouted the tea out of his mouth. You don''t want to learn everything from me. I don''t want to accept apprentices because of screaming.


    Sitting on the chair, Lou Han mistakenly rubbed his hands. When he opened the porcelain bowl, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and go back to the old life of boiling pig''s feet in white water. Next to it are two bowls of white rice and a small bowl of high concentration ginseng soup. Lou Han coughs lightly. I''m afraid it''s not for pigs


    She closed her eyes, swallowed saliva, took a deep breath, long pain is better than short pain, drink, who is afraid of who, fearless! So Lou Han started to throw away the taste mode, and madly stuffed his mouth with rice, and drank a mouthful of soup. He ate it without a little resistance, and the dishes were clean and shiny.


    Yingzi said she was very pleased. She stood aside with a smile and came to collect the bowl: "it seems that my wife is hungry for a long time today."


    Lou Han nods helplessly and wants to tell yingzi what she saw today. When she thinks of the corpse lying on the table of the medicine hall, Lou Han swallows the rice left in her mouth. Suddenly, she feels a little nauseous. She lowers her head to retch and almost spits out the rice she just ate. Lou Han''s face turned red. Yingzi quickly put down the bowl and chopsticks, patted his wife on the back, and gently said, "is she better?"


    Lou Han took a deep breath and coughed twice. When she thought of the corpse, she turned her eyes and said, "where''s Si Ziyi?"


    "Mr. Wang is reading in his study. He said he will cook the medicine prescribed by the old doctor when you wake up and finish your meal." Yingzi took away the chopsticks with a smile. Leave Lou Han standing here with a grin and a face of reluctance Also want to drink Chinese medicine, can quickly don''t, as simply want my life can be good? make a clean break with?


    Lou Han stretches and turns around to lie on the bed again. The little yellow bird doesn''t know when it''s lying on the bed. Its feet are separated and it''s lying on the bed with wings flapping. It looks like it''s beautiful. Seeing that Lou Han is ready to go to bed, he moves it in with the body of the little yellow chicken. It seems that he''s giving Lou Han a place. Lou Han can''t help laughing. What is the little yellow bird Man is still an animal. How can he be so spiritual? How about the old Taoist? This chicken is amazing. I want to raise it another day! Lou Han goes to bed, covers himself with the quilt, and talks about the little fat bird''s stomach with his fingers. The little fat bird rolls around on the bed to avoid Lou Han''s attack.


    Lou Han picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "this little guy is very smart. Do you know how to run with a roll?"


    The little fat bird lies on the bed, chirping happily and flapping its wings.


    Si Ziyi pushed the door and came in. Seeing his wife on the bed having fun with the little yellow bird, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Han er?"


    Lou Han heard his husband calling himself. He turned over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Sitting by the bed, Si Ziyi gently hugged his wife and said in a soft voice, "I saw the pigeon sent by the Emperor just now. There is a little letter on it."


    "What is it?" Lou Han tilts his head curiously and looks at Si Ziyi.


    "The queen will leave the Palace tomorrow and come to Jiannan city. The emperor said," let me protect the queen. " Si Ziyi hands the creed to Lou Han. Lou Han quickly opened the creed. When he saw the words on it, he was stunned. He felt like he was writing an English reading question. He couldn''t read more than half of the ten words, let alone the whole one. Lou Han Leng Leng, feel a little embarrassed, light cough way: "that is to say, the queen will come to our house?"


    "Wow! That''s so happy! In this way, I can often play with the queen and play whatever I want Lou Han couldn''t hide his expectation in his eyes. Si Ziyi said helplessly: "that''s no good. Even if the queen comes, she will let you eat her secret every day. Do you forget who started this thing first?" Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han with a smile.


    Lou Han thinks about it, too In a flash, my good mood fell to the bottom Lou Han curls his mouth and buries his head in the quilt. The little yellow bird in the quilt chirps excitedly, thinking that Lou Han has come to play with her. Si Ziyi has no choice but to smile. He puts his hand into the quilt, rubs his wife''s head, and hugs her tightly. Then Lou Han stretches his head out of the quilt and looks at his husband. Si Ziyi bends his eyebrows and smiles, and kisses his wife''s lips. Lou Han''s face turns red and Si Ziyi holds him in his arms. So they tossed about in bed for a while.The little yellow bird on one side put up a pinch of yellow hair on his forehead. He was stunned. He didn''t know what the two men were doing. Suddenly, a piece of clothes covered his sight and buried the little yellow bird in. Little yellow bird can''t get out of the clothes. Soon, it''s another piece of clothes. Little yellow bird can''t struggle, so she has to curl up in the clothes and be obedient. Maybe her little sister will dig herself out of the clothes


    After a long time, the sound of panting came from outside. The little yellow bird had fallen asleep in his clothes. I don''t know how many rounds.


    Louhan lies on the bed and covers the quilt tightly. Si Ziyi lies on louhan''s stomach and listens to the movement inside. He is very curious. "It is said that the little prince and the little princess will call their parents." Si Ziyi''s tone is envious.


    Lou Han couldn''t help but want to laugh: "it''s been several months. Naturally, he will cry."


    "Can he hear me singing in my stomach?" Si Ziyi rubbed his wife''s stomach with a smile, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Lou Han is amused to giggle, this silly Si Ziyi, even if hears also does not know who is speaking.


    "Then you can sing. Actually, I''d like to hear it." Lou Han looked at him with a curved eyebrow.


    With a blush on his face, Si Ziyi lowered his eyes and said, "I''m sorry I will not


    Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled. If he could not, he would not blush. He could not be more lovely! Sometimes I don''t know about Si Ziyi. He usually looks smart and hegemonic. He is overbearing and has excellent martial arts. He is tall and handsome. How can he In private like a child, always very naive, especially when two people get along more naive, naive lovely.


    Lou Han can''t help thinking that those who think Si Ziyi is very dangerous and dignified will have nosebleed if they see him lying on his stomach trying to sing to his children, but he won''t be shy.

 Chapter 233

    The next day, Lou Han opens his eyes. Unexpectedly, Si Ziyi is still sleeping, but it''s rare. Lou Han turns around and looks at Si Ziyi''s long eyelashes, as if a butterfly would fall on them at any time. She smiles and reaches out her hand to touch the long and thick eyelashes. Lou Han can''t help but curl his mouth. Why do boys grow so long eyelashes, and how can girls survive? Huh? Why are you so white? Lou Han is jealous and pokes Si Ziyi''s face with his hand. Unexpectedly, he is a little tender. Although he can''t compare with a girl''s tender face, he is not as dry as an ordinary man. Lou Han laughs and goes up to Baji. Si Ziyi frowns slightly, and is obviously moved by his wife''s sudden "MEDA". He took a deep breath, opened his eyes and looked at his wife.


    Lou Han blushed. The man with stars in his eyes looked terrible. He felt that he was going to be sucked into the deep stars. Lou Han shook his head and put his head to Si Ziyi''s chest to avoid his tempting sight. Si Ziyi bent his eyes and chuckled. He held the person in front of him in his arms, sniffed the fragrance of his wife''s body and said, "the queen will come today."


    "Well You said that yesterday Lou Han gives a ha Che and rubs Si Ziyi''s arms.


    "I guess," Si Ziyi felt that his wife was rubbing against him. He felt a little itchy. He bowed his head and gave his wife a kiss on the face and said, "I guess something happened to the palace."


    Lou Han was stunned. He looked up at his husband and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Si Ziyi looked down at his wife and said, "generally, the emperor doesn''t send the queen out of the palace, because it''s very safe in the palace. It''s only when the queen is sent out that he worries about it, but now." Si Ziyi thought for a while and said, "now that he has sent the queen to Jiannan City, the emperor must have no choice."


    Lou Han is stunned. What can happen to the palace? Lou Han looked up at his husband and asked, "what can happen?"


    Si Ziyi shakes his head and says that he doesn''t know much about it. In a word, he''ll wait for the queen to come. This time Yuetao is responsible for protecting the queen on the road, and there are dozens of guards. According to yesterday''s letter, he also wants to have the little prince, the little princess and their wet nurse. Si Ziyi''s face is getting colder and colder. At the thought that his brother might be troubled, Si Ziyi feels uncomfortable all over. Aware of his husband''s displeasure, Lou Han hugs his waist, taps Si Ziyi''s back and says in a low voice, "don''t be unhappy. Just wait for the queen to ask her. It said in yesterday''s letter that Yuetao would come, too. "


    Si Ziyi nodded, sighed and hugged his wife: "there have been a lot of bad things recently."


    "All right, it''s OK." Lou Han gently pats Si Ziyi''s back and touches the wound on his back. He is stunned. He gets up and lifts Si Ziyi to expose his back. The wound on Si Ziyi''s back has completely scabbed and the bandages have been removed. In addition, the scab on the earlier wound has slowly faded, revealing the new white flesh. It seems that the wound is almost healed. Thinking of those days, Lou Han is so worried that he is afraid that Si Ziyi''s wound has been torn or that he has an infection.


    Si Ziyi looked at his wife and stroked her wound. He gently squeezed her hand and said, "don''t worry. It won''t happen in the future."


    Lou Han chuckled, took his hand out of his palm, glanced at it and said, "OK, you bad guy, get up quickly, and get ready to clean up the guest room for the queen to live in."


    Si Ziyi chuckles and lies on the bed playing naughty: "just let yingzi clean it up. You don''t have to work hard."


    Lou Han rolled his eyes: "I don''t want my favorite sister Xueer to sleep in a house full of ashes!" Lou Han stretched his waist, put on his coat and trousers, and got out of bed to put on his shoes. Lou Han sat in front of the mirror and began to make up. After combing his hair, he went out to ask yingzi to bring water. Since Lou Han became pregnant, she has seldom painted her face with powder. In fact, it''s not because she''s afraid of hurting her children. After all, there are few chemicals in ancient things. It''s just that after having children, Lou Han seems to be lazier than before and gets up later than before. Make up or something, um I''m talking about something important.


    Yingzi brought in the copper basin and put it on the iron shelf. Lou Han used to brush his teeth and wash his face. She turned her face and looked at Si Ziyi, who was lying on one side of the bed playing with the little fat bird. She shook her head helplessly and turned out of the inner room.


    "Yingzi, follow me to clean up the side room." Lou Han came into the side room with a rag and wiped the table and cupboard of the side room bit by bit. Yingzi called two or three maidservants to clean up the side room with her. Lou Han felt tired after wiping for a while, so he sat by and watched them clean up.


    "Go and get some quilts and dry them outside. It''ll be hot at noon." Lou Han said.


    A little maid quickly walked out of the door of the side room and ran to dry the quilt and mattress. Lou Han looked at the dust inside and coughed, so he had to stand outside and look at them. After a long time, the guest room was cleaned up and there was no dust, just like a new house.


    Lou Han took a satisfied breath and said, "remember to take back the quilt in the afternoon. Don''t forget."Several maidservants answered repeatedly and went to do something else.


    Lou Han stretched his waist. He was tired and had a backache. He turned to see that Si Ziyi had already dressed and washed. He came out of the inner room, dressed in a white dress, a gentleman''s appearance, temples with some long hair, looking very elegant. Lou Han chuckled and said, "how do you remember to get up?"


    Si Ziyi put his arms around his wife with a smile and said, "I''m worried to hear that you''ve been working outside all the time. I want to come out and see you."


    Lou Han turned his eyes and knew that he was lying seriously.


    Feiying and Feiying came in from the outside of the yard. They were very eager. They saw their wife and the Lord standing at the door of the house and hurried over. Si Ziyi felt someone''s eager steps. He turned over to see the person. He saw that it was Feiying and Feiying. He was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Flying Eagle clasped his fist and said: "back to the Lord, just last night! Another body was found by the lake. "


    Si Ziyi frowned and said, "what kind of one?"


    , as like as two peas, were all the blood corpses that had been exhausted. I flew with the flying shadow to see the woman''s neck and wrist. It also had a light red print on the back of my hand. It was just like the body of yesterday morning. Flying Eagle droops his eyes and embraces his fist.


    Lou Han''s eyes widened with fright. Unexpectedly There''s a body? Is it as like as two peas? Is it all done by one person? If we don''t find the killer soon How many people in the city will disappear? Why are they all women? A lot of doubts emerge in Lou Han''s mind, which makes her thoughts more complicated. What''s the matter, human or ghost?


    She tensed Si Ziyi''s sleeve, a little scared, goose bumps all over her body, and her back was chilly. Si Ziyi clenched Lou Han''s hand and said, "it''s OK, madam. Believe me, this man will find out." He patted his wife on the back and comforted her softly. As the vassal king of Jiannan City, Si Ziyi was angry when he saw that the people of his vassal land were under silent threat. His main concern was not only the people of his vassal land, but also the safety of the people around him.

 Chapter 234

    "Where did the body go?" Si Ziyi said faintly.


    Flying eagle looked up at his master and said seriously, "this time, I will transfer the corpse to the prison with six doors, separate from the previous one."


    Si Ziyi nodded and said, "prepare a carriage for me. I''ll go and have a look." Then he turned back to the room, as if to get something. Lou Han was waiting for him at the door. Flying eagle and flying shadow quickly go out to prepare the carriage for the prince and princess.


    When Si Ziyi came out again, he had a long white cloak in his hand and a long black cloak on his body. He went to his wife and put on his cloak. Then he took her by the hand and asked her to follow him to the gate of the palace. Lou Han follows si Ziyi to get on the carriage. The carriage soon starts to run smoothly and moves towards the direction of six doors. Lou Han sighed helplessly. When can the world be stable? I feel that bad things happen all day. Lou Han was in a good mood when he was in the carriage, but he was damaged by something unexpected.


    Si Ziyi looked at his wife''s lost mouth, rubbed her head with a bitter smile, and said, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    "We''re going to see the corpse again today. I hope the old doctor can take his idle water with him, or I won''t be able to eat when I come back." Lou Han reluctantly lies on Si Ziyi''s shoulder and sighs deeply.


    Seeing his wife''s speechless appearance, Si Ziyi had to smile bitterly. He didn''t want to take Lou Han who was pregnant with him to investigate the case with him, but when he thought about whether someone would take advantage of the plan to divert his wife away, he was cold all over, so he didn''t want to take her with him, even if she was just playing in a daze in the corner It''s good to keep her too far away from herself. Lou Han himself is actually very happy. Si Ziyi always takes him with him every time he goes out. After all, he used to be afraid of this danger and that danger. Now, he can stay with him all the time.


    Lou Han lifted the small curtain of the carriage and looked at the busy crowd on the street outside. The depression in her heart instantly disappeared. Yes, every time she went to a busy place, it was easy for her to get rid of her worries. She was a person with such physique. Lou Han thought it was a bit interesting. But soon, there are new problems worth thinking about


    "You say, what if the queen comes to King Yi''s house and we are not here?" Lou Han turns his head and looks at Si Ziyi, who leans on the carriage behind him.


    Si Ziyi chuckles: "it''s good for yingzi to bring in her sister-in-law. The house has been cleaned up. Yingzi will take care of her and she will be fine."


    Lou Han breathes a sigh of relief. She finds that there is something she can''t solve or figure out. As soon as she tells Si Ziyi that no matter what he says, he can always get through her mind or make her feel uncomfortable. It''s amazing. Is it hard to succeed? Is Si Ziyi a magical species growing up drinking all kinds of chicken soup? It can''t be more fun.


    Soon the carriage stopped and they came to the door of six doors. Si Ziyi pulls Lou Han out of the carriage. The magistrate at the gate has been waiting for a long time. When he sees that Lord Yi''s carriage has finally arrived, he is very excited. He quickly came over and said, "Lord, yesterday some people told us that there was a female corpse lying on the ground beside the Dahua Lake in Jiannan city. So I took some yamen servants to have a look. As a result, there was a naked female corpse, which was the same type as what we saw yesterday Mr. Wang, do you think that we may have made a mistake with some immortal... "


    On hearing this, Si Ziyi turned his eyes, waved his hand and said, "where is the body. What about the witnesses? "


    The magistrate was stunned. Then he thought of something. He pulled out the man in grey cotton padded clothes behind him and said, "he is the one who found the corpse. Now the corpse has been carried into prison by us. No one has gone in yet. There is a stench in it."


    "Where''s the old doctor?" Si Ziyi said faintly.


    "Someone has been sent to pick him up. It''s still on the way." The magistrate''s head is down. Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and didn''t speak any more.


    He glanced at the man in the cotton padded jacket and walked to the prison. The man followed Si Ziyi closely. Because Si Ziyi''s aura was so strong, the men''s legs were a little soft. The flying eagle on one side was obviously used to the scene. Looking at the man, he said in a rough voice, "tell me how you found the body."


    With trembling legs, the man followed Si Ziyi and the county magistrate and faltered: "I am I was fishing by the lake. I wanted to go to the toilet when I was fishing. Then I was afraid of startling the fish in my area, so I went to another place to pee. I just finished When I turned around and left, I tripped over something and fell on the grass. When I got up, it was Even if it''s all black, I can''t see it at night. "


    Si Ziyi frowned and said, "did you go fishing at night?" Si Ziyi''s voice has a freezing effect. As soon as this sentence comes out, the man in the gray cotton padded jacket shakes all over, and his legs begin to shake again. He doesn''t dare to answer. He doesn''t know how to answer it, so he looks innocent. Lou Han, standing on one side, is particularly distressed for this poor guy. If you go out to catch a fish, you can meet the mummies. You see what you can''t do. Thanks to the fact that this place hasn''t bought lottery tickets, you''ll get rich overnight, big brother."Yes Yes, yes It''s not... " The man in the big grey cotton padded jacket hesitated and didn''t know what to say. He always felt that the king''s face would be beheaded


    Si Ziyi didn''t have the patience to listen to what he was saying. He glanced at the magistrate beside him. The magistrate opened the door of the prison, and Si Ziyi walked in slowly. The six door prison is a mess and dark place. You can smell a stench far away, which is hard to hide. Other people in the prison can''t help but want the county magistrate to directly put himself to death. Let''s have a good time, brother. Don''t torture us with these corpses!


    Si Ziyi and Lou Han shut their mouths and noses. They didn''t want to ask about the pungent smell inside. It''s really a tasteful story The county magistrate also forced his nose into the prison. Soon, a clean prison will arrive soon. There is a thin body on the bed of the prison. Lou Han takes a deep breath, stands at the door, closes his eyes and decides not to look at it for the time being.


    Si Ziyi put down his sleeve and coughed softly. On one side of the fear of the men wrapped in cotton padded jacket light way: "go out to see if there is a man carrying a medicine box."


    That man Leng Leng, nodded: "OK, no problem." After that, he ran up quickly.

 Chapter 235

    Fortunately, the man in the gray cotton padded jacket found the old doctor, otherwise there would be a group of people fumigated to death in this smelly place. The old doctor also carried a gray cloth similar to a mask on his mouth. He took a pile of cloth from his bag and handed it to Si Ziyi, the magistrate of louhan county and other guards who were staying in prison. Several of them didn''t have much effect, but at least they got psychological comfort.


    The old doctor took out the loose water from the medicine box and sprinkled it gently on the body. As the loose water was sprinkled, the stench in the air gradually faded and finally disappeared. Several people standing in the prison looked at each other and were very curious about the small bottle in the hands of the old doctor.


    Si Ziyi droops his eyes and goes to the body to observe carefully. The flying eagle on one side hands Si Ziyi a pair of white gloves. Si Ziyi simply puts them on and hands them on the female corpse.


    Looking at the reflective surface of the white glove, Lou Han can''t help smacking his lips. The glove is pure silk. Is Si Ziyi so luxurious I used pure silk cloth to make gloves. It''s nothing more than gloves. I used such expensive gloves to fiddle with a stinking corpse Lou Han''s forehead is sweating, luxury! It''s a cancer of socialism!


    After observing, Si Ziyi frowns slightly, takes off his gloves and simply throws them to the flying eagle. The flying eagle is quick eyed and has a quick hand. He grabs them, pats the dust, folds them and puts them in his pocket.


    is as like as two peas last morning? Lou Han turned to see Si Ziyi and asked.


    Si Ziyi nodded and said, "it''s the same, but these women are still young and unmarried."


    "How do you know?" Looking at the skinned mummy lying on the bed, Lou Han tilted his head and shrunk his chest. If it wasn''t for nothing, she would have thought it was a man''s corpse.


    Si Ziyi said with a soft cough, "old doctor, confirm it again."


    Old doctor Leng Leng, nodded: "OK."


    Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi and doesn''t quite understand why he suddenly feels embarrassed. He tilts his head and doesn''t ask any more.


    Si Ziyi takes his wife and prepares to leave the dirty prison.


    Walking to the path in the middle of the prison, Lou Han looks at the people with different images squatting in the various iron gates of the prison. Each of those people''s faces are tattooed with the word "prisoner". Looking at him suddenly entering the prison, Lou Han is stunned. He turns his head and no longer looks at them. He pulls Si Ziyi''s sleeve and goes on.


    Flying shadow and Eagle also followed out of the prison gate.


    After the county magistrate came out, he sighed in a low voice and said, "that''s to say, there''s only one more female dead. The clue hasn''t increased at all." The magistrate scratched his little hair in distress. Si Ziyi side face looks, light way: "not without clue."


    People standing in the courtyard at the gate of the prison were stunned and looked at Si Ziyi one after another.


    Si Ziyi glanced at the old doctor who finally came out and said, "what do you see?"


    The old doctor thought about it for a while, then bowed his head and said: "after careful observation, I found that the two female corpses have a lot in common. We can find the next target to attack according to the common ground."


    Lou Han was stunned, huh? Old doctor transformed into forensic doctor Qin Ming? Do you want to be so exciting


    "These two women are unmarried. If my husband is right, they are just 18 years old. Their skin and blood are very pure and young. They are very useful for refining internal power with blood." The old doctor looked at Si Ziyi, who was leaning against the tree, and said seriously, "maybe Lord Yi knows him."


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and didn''t answer him.


    Lou Han scratched his head doubtfully and used his blood to refine his internal power. What evil martial arts was that? Is that the kind of cult people on TV? However, it seems that there is no strange sect in the bulk.


    One side of the shadow came to Si Ziyi, hugged his fist in front of him to see what he said. Si Ziyi nodded with drooping eyes and said faintly: "this body will be put in your place first, there will be an old doctor here, and it won''t rot for the time being. I have something important to do, so I will go back first. " After that, he took Lou han to one side and turned to go.


    County Magistrate Leng Leng, and said: "that..."


    "You first look for those who have lost their daughters in the city, consult their age, make sure that they are 18 years old, widely record 18-year-old unmarried women in Jiannan City, and issue a notice that they are not allowed to go out late at night." Si Ziyi leads his wife and turns to go out of the six door gate. The county magistrate''s old doctor and the officials behind him follow him out of the six door gate one after another. Gong Shouyi and his wife get on the carriage and watch them leave.


    Lou Han closed the curtain, sighed and said, "your subordinates are really loyal."


    "The law of the jungle, they dare not disobey me." Si Ziyi hooked his lips and put his wife in his arms. Lou Han sat on Si Ziyi''s lap, put his arms around his neck and said seriously, "why did you suddenly turn back? Don''t you go on with this case? "


    "Of course, the case needs to be investigated, but I''m not in a hurry." Si Ziyi lowered his head, buried his face in his wife''s neck and rubbed it. He said with a smile, "at noon, shouldn''t I go back for dinner? I''ve long wanted to leave. Besides, the empress and they are already at the gate of Jiannan city. They will be at home in a few minutes."When Lou Han heard this, he suddenly jumped out of his depressed thinking and was in a better mood. She was surprised and said, "are you serious? So fast! Great When the queen comes, Lou Han will have someone to complain about. Finally, someone will play with him.


    Si Ziyi has no choice but to smile. He pinches his wife''s waist and makes her giggle. He knows that his wife is looking forward to playing with her little sister one day. Now he is even jealous of the queen. Si Ziyi bites Lou Han''s earlobe and says, "do you like me more or the queen more? Well Lou Han''s ears itch when he is bitten. However, Lou Han is very unkind and laughs at Si Ziyi''s question. Si Ziyi''s face is blank, and he doesn''t know what''s funny about this question. It''s clear that people are seriously asking, OK!


    Si Ziyi cold face, tone full of resentment: "in the end is like me more or sister-in-law more..."


    Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi''s serious appearance and laughs. Feiying and Feiying look at each other outside the door. They both raise their mouths and hear each other! Wang Ye, have you forgotten that we also have internal power? This kind of private affairs should not be asked quietly in our ears! Feiying reveals "how naive..." The helpless expression, flying eagle also quietly Mimi don''t over the head, um This is not the Lord I know. My Lord is not like this.


    Looking at Si Ziyi''s increasingly red face, Lou Han couldn''t help laughing: "this is not the same question you asked!"


    Si Ziyi looked down at her haughtily and said, "what''s the difference, more or less..."


    Lou Han chuckled, holding his husband''s beautiful head in his arms, and said with a smile, "naturally, my husband is the most important. I like him the most. He is the most handsome."


    Si Ziyi blushes and buries his head in Lou Han''s arms. Lou Han smiles and pattes Si Ziyi on the back. He feels that his husband is like a wronged dog, seeking the care of his master.


    When the carriage stopped, Si Ziyi raised his head, kissed his wife on the cheek and said with a satisfied smile, "let''s go."

 Chapter 236

    Here comes the queen.


    Lou Han is very happy about the arrival of the queen. Not only has she not seen the queen for a long time, she also wants to go to eat, go shopping and do some decompression with the queen. Really, these days, she either looks at the withered bodies or worries about the injury of Si Ziyi. After Si Ziyi''s injury is healed, jiannancheng is still going on. Recently, the world is really not going well. It can be said that strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    Lou Han tells yingzi to follow the cook to buy some fish, vegetables and fruits in the street and make a delicious lunch for the queen. Yingzi is very happy to go with the cook. As soon as Lou Han came back to the palace, he stretched himself and lay on the bed. Suddenly, the little fat bird came out of the quilt, chirped twice and sat down on the bed. He turned his head in discontent.


    Lou Han was stunned, eh? Why is the little guy still in his own bed. She flicked the little fat bird''s belly and said with a smile, "Why are you still in my bed? Didn''t Si Ziyi leave you in the study this morning?"


    Little fat bird seems to be dissatisfied because Lou Han forgot it this morning. It stands up and walks on the bed with two thin short legs, far away from Lou Han. Lou Han chuckles and takes the little fat bird down with one finger. The little fat bird falls on the bed with one foot, buries his face in the quilt, and pouts higher than the sky. Lou Han took it out with a light smile and said with a light smile, "well, I''ll take you to eat delicious food. By the way, I''ll apologize to you, OK?"


    The plump bird sat in the palm of Lou Han''s hand and chirped twice. The feathers on its head seemed longer than before. Lou Han took it out of the room. In the sun, the plumage on its head was light golden. It''s so beautiful. Lou Han can''t help holding it up and aiming it at the sun. Under the sun''s light, the little yellow bird is shining with golden light. It''s really beautiful. What Lou Han appreciates is a bit of a trance.


    "Chirp!" The little fat bird was very excited when it felt so high. It flapped its wings and was eager to fly. Soon, it broke away from Lou Han''s hands, flapped its wings half smaller than his body, and fluttered in the air for one or two times. It quickly plummeted down. It was struggling with two chicken legs, and it was about to fall to the ground. Lou Han caught it.


    Lou Han rolled a white eye, helpless way: "you this fat bird, clearly can''t fly, also random flutter fan what, scared to death me."


    Little fat bird doesn''t seem to feel lost. It still flutters its wings and chirps in Lou Han''s hands. It seems to be happy and encouraged by the two times of flapping in the air. Lou Han had no choice but to smile: "well, well, you are the best. You are much better than penguin."


    After that, Lou Han takes little fat bird to the study, where Si Ziyi sits reading. Anyway, there is no clue to the case over there. It''s better to sit than to read. Lou Han took the little fat bird into the study, took out a square iron box from the small cabinet under the bird cage, and said: "is this box the food of little yellow bird?" She didn''t feed the little guy much. She only saw yingzi take out this iron box. Si Ziyi looked up at the iron box in Lou Han''s hand, nodded and said, "well, yes. Didn''t yingzi feed it this morning? "


    "It has been drilling in bed in the morning. Who can find it? This fat bird." Lou Han put the little fat bird on the cupboard, opened the small square iron box, and almost called out!


    This iron box is full of small insects. White insects are white and fat. They wriggle in the iron box. Lou Han almost vomites out again What kind of crime has she committed these days? How can she see all these strange things


    On the contrary, the little fat bird is happy. It chirps excitedly and expresses its friendship to the small insects in the box. Then he caught one and ate it in his mouth. On one side, Lou Han helped his forehead and said, "if I knew you were eating these things all day I won''t play QAQ with you. " Si Ziyi, who is reading a book, can''t help laughing.


    Yingzi ran into the study and gasped: "empress, Empress is coming. It''s almost at the door."


    Hearing this, Lou Han immediately picked up the little fat bird who was pecking at the bug, pulled up Si Ziyi, who had been sitting in his seat for a long time, and ran to the gate of King Yi''s house. At this time, the door of the palace is already open, only when the guests come to the palace is open. Lou Han stood on both sides of the door and looked around. He didn''t know which way the queen would come from later. He was so excited in his heart.


    "Here we are." Feiying turned his face and looked to the end of the road on the left.


    Lou Han also looked at the past, only to see a simple color of the carriage slowly coming, pulling the carriage of the horse is a good horse, just this horse, enough to see how much the emperor attaches importance to the queen this time out. Two carriages followed closely behind the carriage. When the three carriages stopped at the gate of the palace, Lou Han was so excited that he couldn''t express his emotion.


    A woman in Pink Maid''s dress came out of the carriage. She gently lifted the curtain and waited for the people inside to come out.


    The queen stooped out from the inside. She was wearing a cream white winter Ru skirt and a thick skirt outside. When she came down from the carriage and looked at Lou Han, Lou Han was shocked. This Is this the queen she knows? It turns out that the rich and plump figure no longer exists. The ribbon of the white Ru skirt is tied around the waist, which makes the waist very thin. Not only that, the Queen''s thin yellow face also makes Lou Han surprised. She hesitates for a moment, turns over to see Si Ziyi, and says: "this..."Si Ziyi frowned slightly and looked down.


    Lou Han went forward and put the Queen''s arm around him, wondering, "queen, you Why are you so thin? " It''s really surprising. The former empress had fair skin and a little fat. She was only slightly fat and mellow. She was slim and well proportioned. Where there should be meat, there would be meat. Her real personality had a sense of wealth. But now Now this yellow skinny queen makes Lou Han a little hard to accept. This What happened?


    With a helpless smile, the queen patted Lou Han''s arm and said, "it will be said in the room that the little prince and the little princess are also coming." A nurse and a maid came down from the carriage, holding a child in one hand, and slowly came to Lou Han. Lou Han took the little princess from the maid''s hand with a smile, and said with a smile: "the little princess has grown so big, and her eyebrows are more and more similar to you."


    "Is that right?" the queen giggled with her lips covered. She turned her face to another carriage and said, "Yuetao is coming, too."


    Lou Han nodded and looked at the first carriage.


    Before he saw anyone, Lou Han, wearing a red dress of peach, covered his lips and chuckled. He saw a man with half tied hair on the carriage, holding a white fan with a beautiful peach blossom on it. "Si Ziyi, Si Ziyi, I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. You look a little better."


    Si Ziyi coughed lightly and said, "come in and sit down."

 Chapter 237

    With a smile, Yue Tao walks beside Si Ziyi and goes into the palace with him and Lou Han.


    At this time, the table in the outer Hall of the palace was already full of good wine and good dishes, waiting to entertain the queen and Yuetao. After washing their hands, several people sat on the table and began to have lunch. Although louhanhai city is worried about the Queen''s emaciation, it seems that it''s not appropriate to mention it in such a good atmosphere. It''s the most important thing to eat. Lou Han sat beside the queen and kept adding food to her. Soon, the Queen''s small bowl of rice had become a large mountain range. She helplessly supported her forehead and said with a bitter smile, "my cold son, you can do well. Look at my haggard appearance, do you think I have the strength to eat so much rice?"


    Lou Han said with a smile, "sister queen, you can eat more. Look what you''ve become thin now."


    The empress chuckled, so she had to put chopsticks in her mouth. Even if there was no taste, she had to eat it seriously, without any waste. Looking at the empress''s serious eating, Lou Han smiles, but she can''t help asking. She looks up at Si Ziyi.


    As soon as Si Ziyi and Lou Han looked at each other, they knew what was going on in his wife''s mind. With a helpless smile, he said, "why has my sister-in-law become so thin these days?"


    The queen looked up at her brother and sighed helplessly. She didn''t know what to say. To be exact, the queen didn''t know why she was getting thinner. She turned her face and looked at Yuetao. She decided to give Yuetao the chance to answer. At the same time, Si Ziyi also looks at Yuetao. Yuetao is stunned. Then he puts down the bowl and chopsticks and says, "the queen is poisoned."


    Lou Han is surprised, and Si Ziyi is slightly stunned. He can''t react.


    "What poison." Si Ziyi looks at Yuetao and says seriously.


    Yue Tao poked the rice in the bowl with chopsticks, frowned and said, "it''s the poison of milk fragrant flowers." Lou Han and Si Ziyi look at each other, and both of them are shocked. Empress Leng Leng, doubt a way: "this palace unexpectedly is poisoned, then why don''t you tell this palace?"


    Yue Tao looked at the queen and said seriously: "queen, you have been smelling the smell of milk fragrant flowers for nearly a month. When I was treating you, I found a pot of milk fragrant flowers under your bed. I used my powder to sprinkle on the stamens, so that I could neutralize the poisonous gas of milk fragrant flowers. What you smell after the emperor comes back is actually not the smell of milk fragrant flowers, but my antidote. " Yue Tao looks at the queen and explains to her that she is safe now. "I''m very curious about who can bring the frankincense into the palace and put it under the head of the Queen''s bed imperceptibly, so that the queen can smell the fragrance of the flowers every day and finally get chronic poisoning."


    Lou Han was surprised that such a thing happened. It was too dangerous. In case Yuetao is not found in time I really don''t know what kind of consequence the queen will have. Is it the same as the norlwar soup, the former is withered, and finally the gastrointestinal organs lose their function, and then Lou Han didn''t dare to think about it. She shook her head and asked Yuetao, "then why is the queen still so thin?"


    Yue Tao sighed and said, "it''s been at least a month since the poison of milk fragrant flowers in the queen. In this month, the poison of milk fragrant flowers has invaded the Queen''s tongue, making her have no taste. That''s why she always doesn''t eat well." After that, Yuetao turned her face and looked at the empress with a smile. At this time, the empress was eating the food that Lou Han had brought her as high as a hill with chopsticks. The empress looked up and said, "then why don''t you tell me that there are milk scented flowers under my bed?" After listening to Yuetao''s narration, the queen expressed her doubts.


    "In order not to scare the snake, empress, you are so simple. If you know something and want to hide something, you will be easily seen. So the emperor sent you to Lord Yi for safety. At least Lord Yi can protect you." Yue Tao asked her cheek seriously and lowered her head to continue to eat.


    Lou Han Leng Leng: "the emperor, who will protect him?"


    "The emperor has Lou Xuan there." Si Ziyi said faintly as he ate. Lou Han Oh, and asked: "louxuan a person can protect the emperor."


    "Lou Xuan''s martial arts are very good." Yue Tao looks at Lou Han with a smile.


    Lou Han chuckled and felt that Yuetao was secretly boasting that his attack was great. How could he have a little excitement in his heart? Huh? What makes my heart full of strange excitement, especially when I see Yuetao and louxuan walking side by side, eh? How could Lou Han be so excited at the thought of this time.


    "What if someone secretly poisons the emperor?" Lou Han was a little worried. After all, the emperor was the lifeblood of the bulk. He was the only emperor of the bulk. He didn''t dare to have an accident.


    "Lou Xuan has been with me all the time. He must know some techniques of making drugs. If he can''t find out those tricks, he has no talent." Yue Tao continued to eat meat, but it was not polite. Both he and Lou Han were able to contract the meat on the whole table. Fortunately, Lou Han kept it and added a lot of meat to the Queen''s bowl. What about Si Ziyi? As for Si Ziyi, Lou Han thinks that Si Ziyi has a big arm, a round waist and a tall figure. Cough Naturally, he is not so rude. Lou Han thinks that Si Ziyi is tall and muscular. If he eats too much meat, he will become fat. If he eats too much meat, he will not have eight muscles like iron.Si Ziyi smiles bitterly to himself. His wife is really enthusiastic about the queen Turn on the jealous mode.


    "I didn''t expect that there were milk scented flowers in the palace It''s amazing. " Lou Han couldn''t help sighing.


    The queen thought of something, but she took Lou Han''s hand and said to several people seriously: "it''s not just milk fragrant flower, there are two shriveled corpses that have no one to share." The queen could only tremble when she thought of the two corpses. The stench and ugly appearance made her unforgettable in her life. At the same time, Lou Han was the same. When she heard the queen describe the corpse, she seemed to have a resonance and nodded her head. When she realized it, she was suddenly stunned, eh? Why not


    "There are withered bodies in the palace, too?" Lou Han opened his eyes and looked at the queen, because the decibel of the surprised voice was also a little big.


    The queen was really startled and patted her chest: "yes What''s the matter Is it difficult or not? Have you met it? " She looked at Lou Han and Si Ziyi in surprise. Their expressions were identical. They nodded calmly and in a low key, and said, "we also have."


    The queen covered her mouth in surprise.


    Lou Han pinches his chin. He really thinks it''s strange. He thinks it''s just a murderer or a person who is used to practice the martial arts of the cult. He thinks it''s just a person! I didn''t expect that there were still organizations and separate actions. I dare to go to the palace and act recklessly. I''m really too brave.


    "I feel like someone who knows the palace very well." Lou Han thinks and looks up at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi nodded his head and glanced at the peach beside him. He said in a cold voice, "do you have any clues?"


    Month peach Leng Leng, put down the already finished bowl chopsticks, light way: "the victims are mostly women."

 Chapter 238

    Yue Tao took a mouthful of rice and continued: "well, the victims are all women. I have a close look. It seems that the two lost women are still young adults, who have just reached the age of 18 He seriously looks at Si Ziyi, who is sitting at the table. Si Ziyi frowns slightly, but her eyes are still silent. Yue Tao was a little puzzled and asked, "is there a corpse like this in Jiannan city?"


    Lou Han nodded his head seriously and said: "at present, there are two of them. We find that they are all the same clues. Each female corpse has traces of being cut by a knife on her neck and wrist, and there is a light red flower on the back of her right hand, which is tattooed on the back of her hand. But I don''t know what all this means. " Lou Han sighed helplessly. When she thought of the stench of the two corpses she saw this morning and yesterday morning, she trembled. It was disgusting. Like the queen, she was disgusted by the corpse.


    Yue Tao nodded her head and said, "it seems that the same people did it. It''s just for refining internal power. Hum, it''s ridiculous. " Yue Tao took a drink from the wine cup beside him and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that no matter how many strange ways are used, it''s useless to try to make a great leap forward in your weak internal power. After all, what you make up in the later period is not as powerful as what you lay a foundation for." After that, he covered his lips and chuckled, and his movements were extremely elegant.


    Lou Han couldn''t help smacking his lips in his heart. Look, look at people''s sufferings. He has strong ability, lovely and temperament. I''m so sorry, this pair of fans is too much for me! However, Yuetao didn''t know how Lou Han used his strange ideas in private. After eating, he coughed softly and drank freely with a wine pot.


    Si Ziyi stood up and said faintly, "let''s go to the study to discuss."


    Yue Tao''s eyes are smiling: "You Si Ziyi, since you have a wife, you''ve become bright and gentle. It''s really different from before." Si Ziyi turns to him and looks at him. Yue Tao smiles and waves his hand: "let''s go. Let''s not tease you."


    So they left the outer hall one after the other.


    Lou Han takes the empress to the side room to see the room she has prepared for the empress. It''s no worse than the imperial palace. But to be honest, although Si Ziyi''s Yi palace is not as big as the Imperial Palace, the articles and decorations in it can compete with the imperial palace. Naturally, Lou Han doesn''t like to put the expensive and easily broken pottery in front of her Porcelain treasures, rare treasures and antique vases, I don''t know how to appreciate them. It''s just that they''ve been made less and lived longer. It''s nothing strange. But Lou Han can see which is good and which is bad at a glance. After all, in modern times, it''s tomb robbers. She usually sees these things in other people''s places, and the first thing is to convert them into money.


    But now I''m used to eating, drinking and spending money in King Yi''s mansion. Now Lou Han is not rare to other people''s treasures. He used to steal this and that. He''s an old criminal of occupational disease, but now he''s quite normal.


    Lou Han took the queen to the side room. As soon as she entered the door, she felt the warm temperature. The Queen walked in with a smile. The outer room and the inner room are separated by a piece of glass crystal curtain, which is pink in the daytime. It''s very beautiful. The floor is also cleaned carefully. The quilt and mattress are thick, and there is a little warm temperature. At first glance, it''s just too dry. The queen was very moved. She turned around and hugged Lou Han and said, "I''m so moved to have a sister like you."


    "Sister queen, don''t be so polite. Sit down quickly. It''s time for you to have a rest and have been running all morning." Lou Han lifted the quilt and let the queen go in and lie down. In the rocking chair which has been prepared on one side, the two children are also sleeping soundly. The empress had no choice but to smile, took off her shoes and sat down on the bed. Lou Han also went up to do it, and wanted to accompany the empress to chat. After all, the two girls had not seen each other for a long time. They usually chat together.


    The empress touched Lou Han''s face and suddenly looked at Lou Han with heartache and said, "what happened to Huashan I''m sorry. " She looked at Lou Han with light tears under her eyes.


    If the queen doesn''t mention it, Lou Han almost forgets that Hua Shan is still locked up with Mu Zhili. Lou Han shook his head and said, "don''t tell me I''m sorry about this. It''s not your fault." She knew that the queen was apologizing for Huashan, and that she felt self reproach and shame as a sister because her sister had done something bad. Lou Han would not make the queen feel uncomfortable because of Huashan. Those who did wrong should be punished, while those who did not should not be involved. Lou Han stroked the Queen''s back and said with a smile, "nothing. As long as you don''t blame me for locking her up, I''ll be OK."


    "Since she has done such a thing herself, she deserves what she has done Why didn''t I find that she imitated you like that? Why didn''t I find something strange at the beginning? " The queen rubbed her head and said she didn''t understand what kind of brain she was Lou Han couldn''t help laughing. She patted the queen on the back and said with a smile, "although I noticed it at that time, I didn''t dare to say it or do more actions. Maybe, um I''m too counsellor, and you''re too stupid. Mmm, we all have shortcomings. Ha ha ha. " Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled. He poked the empress on the waist. The empress was tickled and avoided Lou Han''s tickling attack. The two soon got together on the bed. However, the empress was still important. When she was about to meet Lou Han''s stomach, she cleverly avoided it. They laughed in the room.Suddenly, on one side of the rocking chair, the two children burst out crying, kicking their legs and crying. Lou Han and the queen look at each other, and they stick out their tongues one after another. It''s over. They play so well that they wake up the two children. The queen called out to the door, "nanny, nanny, the baby is hungry. Feed the baby quickly." The nurse at the door heard the Queen''s call and ran in. She took the little prince and the little princess to sit on one side of the room and began to nurse.


    Looking at the side of the Mammy to feed the children, the queen sighed helplessly, decided to eat a lot of food every day, must keep their body very good, otherwise I''m afraid that even the children can''t take care of themselves, every day also have to drag the sick body, the emperor looked at the mood is certainly not much better. The queen takes a deep breath. Mmm, good! Make up your mind, for your health, eat more every day, eat regularly, and then exercise regularly! Only in this way can we be healthy, and we can see our children and play with them.


    Lou Han looks at it with a smile. After a long time, the wet nurse puts on her own clothes, picks up the little prince and the little red master, and puts them back to the cradle.

 Chapter 239

    Si Ziyi goes out with Yuetao. Before leaving, he leaves Feiying and Feiying behind Lou Han and the queen to protect them. They went to the six gates of Jiannan city.


    When he saw the corpse in prison, Yue Tao fanned the Peach Blossom Fan in his hand, raised his lips and said with a smile, "you''ve dealt with the corpse. Those stupid old men in the hospital still smell the stench every day." There are two beds in the prison, and the two bodies have been put in the same prison. Yue Tao went to the middle of the two corpses, picked up a piece of silk cloth and gently covered one of them''s wrists. He reached out and pinched it up. He pinched it quietly for a long time.


    Yue Tao picks her eyebrows, looks at Si Ziyi and says with a smile, "who do you think might have done it?"


    Si Ziyi droops his eyes and shakes his head. There are not many people he knows who practice this kind of skill, but only Noelle Huazhi. It''s just that nole Huazhi''s life and death are still in the prison of the imperial palace. It''s impossible to make trouble in Jiannan city. It''s just puzzling that there are not only such bodies in Jiannan City, but also in the imperial palace. Can nole Huazhi still kill innocent maids through many iron gates? impossible.


    "Did you go to the scene where the body was found?" Yue Tao looks up at Si Ziyi, smiles at him with a curved eyebrow and blinks. Yue Tao''s eyes are not Lou Han''s watery and muddled peach blossom eyes, but a pair of eyes with his own feelings. There is always a feeling of tempting others in his eyebrows. It''s easy for people to get into those eyes. Sometimes when he deliberately teases others to play, he always makes other women blush and hard to extricate themselves.


    But for wood like Si Ziyi, it''s totally It''s no use. He shook his head lightly and said, "not yet."


    Yue Tao rolled her eyes and said, "let''s go to the scene. I miss our xuan''er very much. It''s really boring for me to stay with you Yue Tao is helpless and leaves the prison with her peach blossom. Si Ziyi is stunned and looks around. She doesn''t understand why Yue Tao suddenly jumps out of this sentence. He also left the prison.


    The county magistrate has been waiting for them at the gate for a long time, because when Lord Yi came, he said he would bring guests to see the corpse and not allow others to follow him. So the county magistrate and other government officials and bodyguards were waiting for them at the gate of the prison. When Yue Tao and Si Ziyi come out, the magistrate is very thin and excited. He looks up and down at Yue Tao beside him I haven''t seen this man before. Maybe it''s one of the most powerful swordsmen that the Lord knows in the world? Looking at the fan in his hand and the temperament of the young master, the county magistrate sighed to himself that he was really soft and beautiful.


    "Where was the body found? County Magistrate? " The pretty looking man looked up at the magistrate with a smile on his lips, and his heart was itching. The magistrate coughed softly and said, "it''s just at the only lake in Jiannan city. We have There are witnesses, Wang Ye and this aunt If you want to have a look, I''ll ask someone to call the witness and take them with me. "


    Yue Tao covered her lips and chuckled: "nature is good."


    The magistrate takes Si Ziyi and Yue Tao to sit in the magistrate''s mansion, prepares good tea for them, and then sends a yamen servant to find the witness. Yuetao is comfortable sitting on the chair of the county magistrate''s office. With one arm leaning on the table, she looks around at the reception hall, touches the ebony chair, looks at the tea in the bowl, and laughs. On one side, the magistrate sat in the right seat, side by side with Si Ziyi. His eyes kept glancing at Yuetao, but he couldn''t move.


    Yue Tao covered her lips and said with a smile, "county magistrate, your house is more gorgeous than that of Lord Yi in Jiannan city."


    The magistrate''s legs softened with a thump in his heart. He quickly waved his hand and said, "this young man Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just living on my salary, but I don''t have any corruption. " He looks at Si Ziyi in panic, hoping that he can believe him.


    Si Ziyi chuckled and waved: "don''t listen to his nonsense." Yuetao is just revenge. The county magistrate looks at him with strange eyes. How can the county magistrate''s house compare with King Yi''s house? I don''t know how many times worse the face base is. Can Si Ziyi say that the toilet of King Yi''s house is half of that of the county magistrate''s house? If it''s true as Yuetao said, it''s needless to say that it''s time to take bribes. However, it may have been a matter of their last life that officials under Si Ziyi dare to take bribes.


    The county magistrate breathed, stroked his chest, and secretly looked at Yuetao. It''s really the most poisonous lady''s mouth Ah, no, beauty is a disaster Ah, it seems wrong.


    After a while, the Yamen officer found the man in the gray cotton padded jacket. As soon as he entered the county magistrate''s office, he looked around nervously and strangely. He went to the main hall and saw that there were two people sitting on it, the king and the county magistrate. As soon as the man''s legs were soft, he sat down on the ground. He said: "I''ve met Yi Lord Yi, I''ve met the magistrate. " He looked up and saw a woman in a peach dress sitting beside him No, it seems to be a man. The man in the grey cotton padded jacket was stunned. He lowered his head and said, "this..." I don''t know what to call it.


    Si Ziyi looks down at the county magistrate, forgetting to introduce him, and says, "this young master is the emperor''s imperial doctor, Yuetao." Si Ziyi''s voice is not big, but his words are penetrating. The county magistrate and the man in the grey cotton padded jacket softened their legs. They wanted to hold each other and cry. This life is really enough! Not only did I see the emperor''s brother, but also the imperial doctor came to my home together. It''s a matter of honor to speak out! It''s burning high incense! It''s not easy to be a guest in the county magistrate''s office because of the death caseSo the man in the grey cotton padded jacket was very lucky to get on the carriage of King Yi. There were only three people in Si Ziyi''s carriage, one himself, one month Tao, and the man who led the way. The county magistrate himself took a carriage and followed him closely. The two carriages drove to the only big lake in Jiannan city.


    When the lake, a few people will slowly down from the carriage. The man in grey clothes led Si Ziyi and Yue Tao to a thick willow tree, pointed to the willow tree and said, "here it is. This is the body I saw here."


    Si Ziyi looked down at the huge willow tree and looked at the lake bank. The willow tree was very close to the lake bank, only less than 10 meters away. He walked around the willows and found no strange signs.


    "Ziyi, look, ruxianghua!" Standing on the Bank of the lake, Yue Tao waves to Si Ziyi and shouts.


    As soon as Si Ziyi hears it, he frowns slightly and goes over. There is a milk flower inlaid in the soil where Yuetao is standing. It seems that it was accidentally pressed into the soil, not deliberately buried. The milk flower is obviously a little yellow. Si Zi Yi squatted down and picked up the milk fragrant flowers. He was close to the flowers and sniffed, and frowned slightly. Although the earth was mostly flavour, there was still a thick Rouge flavor, like the last one.

 Chapter 240

    "What do you smell? Is the withered milk fragrant flower poisonous? " Yue Tao stands beside Si Ziyi with her arms in her arms and looks curiously at Si Ziyi squatting on the ground smelling the milk fragrant flowers.


    Si Ziyi''s eyes were a little deeper. He shook his head and said, "is there a famous Rouge maker in Jiannan city?"


    The county magistrate on one side was stunned. He quickly came forward and said, "the famous maker of rouge Yes, yes. She''s just a young girl, but she''s still very good at craftsmanship. Wang Ye The county magistrate didn''t understand why the prince asked, but the white flowers in his hands seemed to have a little something to do with rouge.


    Si Ziyi said faintly, "where is it?"


    "Shall I bring her to you?" The magistrate looked at the white flowers in Si Ziyi''s hand and asked.


    Si Ziyi looks down, shakes his head, and hands the milk fragrant flowers to the county magistrate. The county magistrate is stunned. He doesn''t understand what Lord Yi wants to do. Si Ziyi glances at the white milk fragrant flowers in the county magistrate''s hand and says, "give this flower to that person and ask her to help me find out the brand of the rouge on this flower." The county magistrate nodded, but Si Ziyi didn''t seem to have finished yet:


    "the order goes on, Jiannan City forbids the emergence of milk fragrant flowers, and also forbids the people to plant them privately. If they encounter such flowers, they will be burned immediately. Those who disobey will be beheaded. " After that, she turned to the gray gold sedan chair and ignored the county magistrate''s blank expression. Yuetao gave a smile, patted the county magistrate on the back and followed the gray gold sedan chair. The magistrate who took over the milk fragrant flower was stunned for a long time. Until Lord Yi''s carriage drove away, he didn''t react. The man in a gray cotton padded coat came to the magistrate and said in a low voice, "Lord, it''s poisonous. It''s very possible that these people are just like this because of the flower."


    The magistrate on one side shook for three times, looked at the man in the grey cotton padded jacket and said, "of course the county knows this kind of thing! You don''t need to tell me, little farmer! " Although the magistrate looked like he knew everything, he was still in a cold sweat. He took the milk fragrance in his hand and felt terrible for a moment. He quickly put it into the prepared box, turned around and got on the carriage. He asked the man with the box not to go back with him, but to walk back by himself. So the magistrate left the man in the grey cotton padded jacket and the Yamen with the box and left the lake of Jiannan city.


    The gray cotton padded man and the small yamen servant looked at each other face to face, but shook his head, had to slowly follow behind the county magistrate''s carriage.


    In the afternoon of that day, Jiannan city issued such a notice: if people living in Jiannan City see this flower in the city, as shown in the picture, please be sure to burn it, or stay away from it and report to the police. Jiannan City forbids the appearance of this flower named milk fragrant flower, which will emit an attractive milk fragrance every morning. Please do not be confused by the fragrance and like it It can make people lose their sense of taste, eventually lose their gastrointestinal function and lead to death. Please stay away from this flower and be careful. If you see a large number of people selling or planting this flower, please be sure to report to the six gates of jiannancheng North Street.


    Then attach the colorful picture.


    Lou Han and the queen stood on the street, looking at the Yellow notice, they couldn''t help smacking their mouths: "it''s really hard to understand who put this thing out to harm people."


    The queen nodded, looked at the milk scented flowers and hummed: "it''s really terrible that this thing makes me feel uncomfortable and can''t eat. I can''t imagine that it looks so good and tastes so fragrant. It''s poisonous. The more beautiful it is, the more dangerous it is."


    "If I catch that man, I will let him taste the delicious milk fragrant flower! My sister is so emaciated that he must suffer. " Lou Han pointed to the design of the milk fragrant flower. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. How could there be such a person! How can there be such excessive people! What''s the grudge? Is it because I stole your money and didn''t pay it back? Hum!


    The flying shadow and the flying eagle look at each other, smile helplessly and dare not make a sound.


    Just as Lou Han and the queen were standing in front of the notice and swearing like the common people on the street, a man in black was standing under the restaurant not far behind, with a black hat on his head. He could not see his face clearly, nor could he tell whether he was a man or a woman. He stood in front of the red pillar at the door of the restaurant and quietly looked at the two men and two women in front of the notice board not far away Cold petite figure, and looked at her big stomach, that person''s eyes instantly more a sharp, black veil under don''t know is a pair of how fierce appearance.


    When Lou Han took the woman beside him and left, the man with black hat and black clothes behind the pillar looked around and came out. He went to the notice board and looked at the notice pasted on it. His eyes were contemptuous and he gave a cold hum.


    In the distance, Lou Han took the queen to walk slowly in the street. The flying shadow behind him frowned and seemed to feel strange. He turned and looked at the notice that was far away, but there was no one there. Feiying frowned again, looking at the empty notice, his eyes were a little deep. The flying eagle patted Feiying on the shoulder and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Flying shadow Leng Leng, and made sure that there was no one there, light shook his head, said: "nothing." So they continued to follow their princess and queen. They watched the two women chattering together to discuss this and that. Seeing the beautiful cloth fans, they ran into the shop excitedly and asked about the taste of the beautiful Rouge powder. They gave the queen a try and Lou Han a look. They were very excitedFlying eagle is the first time to accompany his princess to go shopping, he is still very puzzled, Princess usually so dignified, small and lovely, how a shopping time is like a bottomless hole, very reckless, very crazy, he looked at the side of the plain flying shadow, good strange way: "Princess usually shopping is like this?"


    Flying shadow glanced at the eagle, a pair of "never seen the world" do not want to pay attention to his expression, light way: "nothing, there is the Lord doting on it."


    Flying Eagle Leng Leng, buttoned his face, nodded, reasonable, this has the Lord pet, afraid of what. Can the Lord aggrieve his wife? No! Can the Lord keep his wife from buying what she wants? No! Wang Ye The Lord himself looks at his wife. Every time he comes back with some strange things, he also has a headache. Although it''s not expensive, it doesn''t have any practical effect however! Wang Ye''s favorite!


    Flying Eagle returns to his usual cold appearance and continues to stand behind Lou Han, who is Buy a cat!


    Feiying and Feiying looked at each other. Feiying squeezed her eyes and motioned silently: Princess What are you doing!


    The flying eagle squinted: it''s buying a cat. Can''t you see it!


    Feiying squeezed his eyes again: This This, but the Lord


    Flying Eagle then winked: I also want to say.


    Flying shadow winks: shall we remind you?


    Flying Eagle winked: maybe it has been approved by the prince. Generally, when a princess buys important things, she will be approved by the prince.


    Feiying glanced at the little fat bird on the top of the princess''s head and squinted: the princess didn''t say that.


    The flying eagle was stunned Besides, in case the princess is angry, how to deal with it.


    Flying shadow drooped his eyes and nodded: Well, if the Lord blames you, it''s your fault.


    Flying Eagle glares:!!!

 Chapter 241

    Lou Han took the Queen''s hand and saw a shop selling small animals. There was a brown red plaque on it, pet animal shop. Lou Han picks eyebrows. Isn''t this the legendary pet shop! Is there such a rare thing as a pet shop? Lou Han was a little surprised and surprised, so he took the queen and went in to have a look.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was attracted by a little white cat in an iron cage. The little white cat only looked at the size of its two palms. It seemed that it had just been weaned. It looked at the crowd coming and going in the pet store, whispering and crying in fear. Lou Han squatted down and looked at the poor and lovely little cat in the cage. He was very sad Huanxi, why is this little guy so small? His coat is white and beautiful.


    The little fat bird on the top of his head quickly flapped his wings and chirped, strongly refusing the large mount under him to get close to the meow, otherwise the chicken would die! Lou Han felt the strong rejection of the little fat bird. He reluctantly put the little fat bird into the hands of the queen. He reached out to hold the kitten and held it in his arms: "you see, its eyes are so big. What a beautiful kitten, or Mandarin Duck eyes. It''s really interesting."


    The queen also spoke highly of the kitten in Lou Han''s arms and said, "yes, this cat is really beautiful. It''s a pity that I still have two children and I can''t take them back to raise them."


    Lou Han thought for a while, but shook his head and said, "yes, I''m still pregnant. If I raise a cat, it''s easy to get Toxoplasma gondii. It''s hard to cure it. Alas, it''s a pity that there is a little fat bird at home who is afraid of you and can''t take you back." Lou Han is very reluctant to put the little white cat into the cage. He sighs helplessly and goes to other places of the ancient pet shop to have a look. The flying shadow and the flying eagle look at each other behind him and feel relieved.


    At this time, it was dusk outside, and the sky was not very bright, but it was not completely dark, and the red light of the setting sun was shining. It was also very beautiful to shine into this small shop.


    Lou Han looks at Feiying and Feiying holding big and small bags in their hands. It''s very funny. A regular mercenary can be tossed about like this by himself. She said with a light smile: "OK, it''s late. Let''s go back. Si Ziyi must have arrived at the palace by now. If we don''t go back again, it''s estimated that a large group of mercenaries will come to pick us up."


    The queen was amused to giggle straight, holding Lou Han''s hand out of the door of pet animal workshop. Two women are walking hand in hand in front, two guards behind are carrying big bags and small bags in their hands, and they are holding some big bags and small bags in their arms. There is no idle place all over them. It can be said that it is a beautiful scenery.


    After they left the pet animal workshop, the man with black hat and black clothes stood at the gate of the pet animal workshop, looked at the direction of Lou Han and the queen, hummed coldly, kept a certain distance, and slowly followed.


    Soon, Lou Han and the queen arrived at the palace.


    Yingzi has already finished the dinner and set up the meal in the main hall. Seeing Lou Han coming back, he ran over excitedly and said, "madam, empress, you are back. Go wash your hands and have dinner." yingzi looks at Lou Han with a smile.


    Lou Han looked around and saw no sign of Si Ziyi. He asked, "where''s Si Ziyi? Where have you been? "


    "The Lord has been back for a long time. He has been sleeping in the house for a whole noon. He just got up to read a book in his study. He knows that you and the queen are out, and he is still a little worried. I say that Feiying and Feiying are going with him, and the Lord is relieved." Yingzi said with a smile.


    "What about Yuetao?" Lou Han asked.


    "Young master Yue is sleeping in the guest room. He is very tired when he comes back." Yingzi said with a smile.


    Lou Han looked at the empress and covered her stomach with a smile: "Yuetao is a type of running two steps and lying in bed for a day. Ha ha ha." She once mentioned Yuetao when chatting with Si Ziyi occasionally. She said Yuetao likes to be lazy when practicing martial arts. She always sleeps quietly in the back mountain and is always caught by their master. That''s right. Si Ziyi and Yuetao are brothers of the same school. Most of the reasons for the great difference in martial arts are his laziness, eh Of course, the second thing is that Yuetao likes to study medicine, poison and so on. It''s easy for him to practice martial arts. If he can practice it, he will be very happy. If he can''t practice it, he won''t be sad or force himself to make great achievements in martial arts. Fortunately, he hasn''t learned martial arts in vain after so long. At least he can deal with some small minions The skill is similar to that of Feiying. In the case of self-protection, you can compete with people who are not much different in strength. However, you can kill people by using the head of peach and the skill of poison. It''s more than a poke. Many people in the river and lake are afraid of him.


    "Well, yes, he spent his whole day being lazy." The queen giggled and sat on a chair.


    "Who said bad things about me secretly behind my back, let me smell the smell of saying bad things." Hearing his voice before seeing him, Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled. He turned his face to see the man dressed in pink who stepped into the main hall. The Peach Blossom Fan in his hand was slightly open and gently slapped on the man''s chest. Yue Tao looked at Lou Han and the queen with a curved eyebrow and said with a bad smile: "you two, in broad daylight, you should speak ill of others in public! I found out! Say, praise me, say it, and I will spare you. "


    Lou Han and the empress looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Lou Han said with a smile, "OK, we have the best peaches! The martial arts are the best. The poison skill and medical skill are better than each other. It''s useless to say that you are not convinced. "Yue Tao coughed and said, "well, well, don''t praise me. Ha ha, how can Si Ziyi not see others?"


    "Sit down and eat. I''ll go to the study and look for him." Lou Han bent his eyes and arranged for them to sit down. He went to his study and asked Si Ziyi to come over for dinner.


    She also holds the little fat bird in her arms. She gently puts the little fat bird into the small cage of the students who just entered the study, and adds some insects to the cage for it to eat. Little fat bird satisfied in the cage, like a rabbit.


    When she went to the inside of her study, she saw Si Ziyi sitting at her desk, seriously fumbling with the red box. After a round, she didn''t see anything wrong. Lou Han walked up to Si Ziyi with a smile and said, "after dinner, husband, you are still working on this box. What''s in it?" Lou Han scratched his head and said that he really cared about what was inside. However, Si Ziyi had been dealing with a box for so many days. For him, he might be too tired to fly.


    He stretched himself, stood up straight, held his wife with a smile, and whispered in his ear: "where did madam go at noon? Well


    "I went out with the queen to see the main street of Jiannan City, and I just turned around." Lou Han buttoned his face and looked like a good child. "I wanted to buy a kitten, but I still had children, so I gave up."


    As soon as he heard the kitten, Si Ziyi looked down at his wife in a dazed way and said, "I''m sorry Where''s the cat? "


    "If you don''t bring it back, you can''t have a cat if you''re pregnant! It''s a pity. " Lou Han scratched his head, obviously lost. Si Ziyi gave a light breath, stroked his fast beating heart, took his wife''s arm and said, "let''s go to dinner."


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go." Lou Han looked at his husband with a smile and followed him to the main hall.

 Chapter 242

    "Well, when our children grow up, I still want to buy a cat to keep." Several people are sitting at the table eating, Lou Han suddenly came up with such a sentence, attracted the attention of several people in a daze.


    Yue Tao was stunned and said with a smile: "does the princess like kittens?"


    "Yes! Hehe, I don''t think it''s too good-looking for kittens to meow Lou Han bent his eyes and said with a smile. On one side, Yue Tao clapped her hands and said, "I like kittens, too. It''s so cute."


    It seems that he and Yuetao have a common interest all of a sudden. Lou Han talks a lot about cats with Yuetao at dinner. The more he talks about cats, the more excited Lou Han gets. He also says that when his children grow up, he and Si Ziyi will live in the mountains and raise a lot of cats. It''s a perfect ending! Several people sitting at the table were very excited and excited, especially Si Ziyi. His reaction seemed to be the biggest. He coughed twice, looked down and continued to eat. He didn''t want to participate in his wife''s talk about cats. Looking at Si Ziyi, Lou Han bent his eyes and said with a smile, "does your husband like kittens?"


    Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi seriously. Si Ziyi droops his eyes, swallows his saliva, shakes his head and says, "I don''t like it."


    Lou Han Leng Leng, a way: "why ah?" How lovely the kitten is! How can I not like cats!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because I''m allergic to cat hair. " Si Ziyi looks down and coughs gently. He feels that he is scared and trembles when he mentions cats. When Si Ziyi thinks that when he was a child, he had acne all over his body and had a high fever and was locked in the imperial palace. At that time, Si Ziyi lived like a year. Because he was infected with cat hair, the former Emperor ordered that the Palace should not allow him to keep cats and dogs in the palace. Once he found out, he sold them.


    It was the first time that Lou Han heard him say that he was allergic to cat hair. She was surprised and said, "are you allergic to cat hair? Is it serious?" It seems that the cat raising plan is going to be broken, but it doesn''t matter. Even if he can''t raise a cat, it doesn''t matter. After all, Si Ziyi has already obeyed himself so much, so he has to adapt to his habits. It''s not really reasonable to be able to do so.


    Si Ziyi nodded. Just as Lou Han wanted to say something more, suddenly the cook came in and ran to their table and said eagerly, "Lord! Princess! No! No...! " The cook fell to the ground eagerly, but she even forgot to get up. She still wanted to look up and say something to the prince and princess. The flying shadow and Eagle standing outside also came in, looking at the cook warily. The cook gave a deep breath and said, "yingzi, she Yingzi


    Lou Han was surprised and immediately opened his eyes: "what happened to yingzi?"


    "Yingzi Yingzi was captured by a man in black! I''ve been taken The cook breathed deeply, and seemed to be frightened.


    Lou Han was shocked. Si Ziyi frowned and said, "where did you get caught?"


    "After dinner, yingzi and I wanted to take a walk around the palace while you were still eating. As a result As a result, just outside the door of the palace, a man in black suddenly ran down from the tree and captured yingzi. I I screamed for a long time The cook''s face was red with tears. She was panting, sad and frightened.


    One side of the queen also surprised of cover mouth, how get so dangerous.


    Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han, who frowns in shock. He frowns at the flying eagle and says, "call the mercenaries to come here and try to find yingzi." Flying eagle looked at his master seriously and said: "yes!" Then out of the main hall! Qi Qi flying skill, jump. Lou Han took a deep breath and clenched his fist: "if I catch this man, I will let him be broken into pieces!" She''s biting her teeth. She''s so angry! How can you touch the people around her.


    Lou Han stood up, looked at the cook with his robe and asked, "which direction are you going?"


    The cook raised her hand tremblingly, pointed to the north and said, "I saw the man in black forced yingzi to go north. I I''m not sure... " The cook''s voice became smaller and smaller, and she could not speak. Lou Han took a deep breath and was about to run out with his clothes. Si Ziyi frowned and roared, "Han Er, don''t run around!"


    "No! I want to find her! I want to find yingzi Without turning his head, Lou is about to run to the gate of King Yi''s mansion. The queen doesn''t know what to do when she stands in the same place. Si Ziyi looks back at Yue Tao helplessly and says, "just stay in the mansion and watch the queen and the little prince and princess. I''ll go to find her."


    Yue Tao nodded and looked at Si Ziyi, indicating that he could go at ease.


    Si Ziyi sighed and ran out of King Yi''s house. But when I got out of King Yi''s house, unexpectedly, Lou Han disappeared! Si Ziyi clenched his fists and looked at the streets on both sides. There was no one What''s the matter? No matter how fast my wife runs, she can''t be out of the palace! He frowned, looked around, and said in a cold voice, "since you''re here, don''t start with a pregnant woman."


    There was a loud laugh outside the door of the palace. Yuetao and the queen inside heard it clearly. They rushed to the door of the palace. There was no one but Si Ziyi at the door of the palace. The queen was stunned and said, "cold What about Han er? Where''s Han er? "Si Ziyi frowns and looks around. He has no time to answer the Queen''s doubts. The man who is holding han''er must be somewhere he can''t see. Han''er must be in his hands now. Why doesn''t he go That''s because he is still afraid of Si Ziyi''s ability and dare not walk. As long as he moves, his position will be exposed. Once the position is exposed, Si Ziyi will easily catch him and kill him, so this man is now! I dare not go!


    But where on earth is the man? Si Ziyi takes a deep breath and uses his internal power to observe the surroundings, but he still doesn''t find any trace What should I do? Is my wife really going to be taken away! "Han ER! Cold Si Ziyi looks down and whispers that he hopes his wife can take action so that he can find out something about that man. This man must be different. His hiding skill is so powerful that he must have a great position in the world.


    But Lou Han still didn''t respond, which made Si Ziyi sweat. On one side of the peach and queen dare not move, also dare not make a little voice, a few people so deadlocked, do not know how long.


    Lou Han was covered by a man in black with one hand to her mouth, which made her unable to speak. With the other hand, she forced Lou Han''s waist into her arms and controlled her two arms. In this way, Lou Han was very disgusted! No one can hold your grandfather''s waist except Si Ziyi, asshole! Lou Han can''t bear the man''s action. She tries to figure out how to break away from the man and let Si Ziyi find the man hiding by the tree and integrating with the tree! Lou Han suddenly thinks of the red dagger that the old Taoist gave him. Ever since Si Ziyi was injured, Lou Han always hides that dagger in his sleeve, for fear that if someone comes to hurt her one day, she can at least save herself. Now it''s useful. Taking advantage of this man''s high vigilance against Si Ziyi, Lou Han slowly moves the dagger in his sleeve into his hand, gently takes off the cover of the dagger and stabs the man in black at the thigh root! After hearing the man in black scream and covering his thighs with his hands, Lou Han pulls out his dagger and runs to Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi finally sees the man''s disguise.

 Chapter 243

    Seeing the camouflage of the man hiding behind the tree, Si Ziyi takes two or three steps to grab the man''s neck. The man feels a strong murderous rush and tries his best to leave quickly. But he can''t get over the speed of Si Ziyi and is choked by Si Ziyi.


    The man in Si Ziyi''s hand is choked with blood on his face. His whole face and ears are blue and red. He coughs painfully in Si Ziyi''s hand, but he doesn''t say a word. Si Ziyi looks at him coldly: "who sent you?"


    The man shut up and looked at Si Ziyi''s eyes from fear to death. Si Ziyi gave a sneer, and a cold voice rang out from the man''s ear: "tree people? It''s a skill to plant a special skin on the skin. It''s very powerful to hide in front of a tree. Hum. " The man raised his head and looked at Si Ziyi with suffocation. He seemed to be proud of what Si Ziyi said. This is the pride of being a tree man. Si Ziyi raised the corner of his lips and said, "I''ll give you one last chance. Tell me who sent you."


    The tree man blushed with fear in his eyes. He asked for mercy in a hoarse voice: "I I said, I said Lord Yi, let me go. " His bark like hands seized Si Ziyi''s wrist and begged for mercy in a low voice.


    Si Ziyi frowned and released his hand in disgust. He said in a cold voice, "say."


    The man was released by Si Ziyi, bent over and coughed hard. Looking at the tall figure of Si Ziyi, he was so scared that his legs were shaking: "yes A woman hired me to kill Princess Yi and give me a lot of money I She said she would take advantage of Wang Yi Not in... " The man looked at Si Ziyi and winced.


    Si Ziyi snorted coldly and said, "that woman''s appearance."


    The tree man braved a cold sweat and thought about it for a while, but it seemed to be fruitless. He shook his head and said: "I I can''t see. She She was dressed in black, with a cape and loose clothes. She couldn''t see her figure


    Si Ziyi''s eyes were cold and he said, "Yue Tao."


    The moon peach beside the queen picks eyebrows and smiles. Step by step, she walks over and says with a smile, "give it to me." Si Ziyi turns around with no expression and goes back with her frightened wife. The empress is stunned and follows her randomly.


    Shuren looks at Yuetao at a loss, and then looks at Si Ziyi who has entered the gate of King Yi''s mansion. He seems to relax a lot. But looking at the person in front of him with a charming smile, Shuren is very afraid. He swallows and says: "I really I don''t know anything... "


    Yue Tao bent her eyebrows and extended her hands


    In Prince Yi''s mansion, Si Ziyi takes Lou Han''s hand and sits on the chair in the main hall. He comforts his wife painfully. He just hears a fierce scream outside the house. One after another, one after another, Lou Han is stunned. He looks up at the window and asks curiously, "what will Yuetao do to that man?"


    Si Ziyi gently stroked his wife''s long hair and said, "Yuetao is a craftsman."


    Lou Han tilted his head to show that he didn''t understand.


    Si Ziyi stroked his wife''s back, stood up and said with a smile to the queen, "it''s late. It''s time to go back to bed. I''ll let you know when I hear from yingzi." The empress nodded. Lou Han took the empress and sent her back to the side room. He followed Si Ziyi back to the main bedroom.


    It''s a copper basin and washing things brought in by a maid. Lou Han sighs silently. After washing, he lies on the bed and feels his big stomach. He is in a very bad mood. I don''t know if yingzi is in trouble. The Cook says that he was taken away by a man in black. This wave of accidents makes Lou Han very upset. Why even a little maid like yingzi should be hurt? Lou Han was worried and worried at the bottom of his heart I feel powerless again.


    After washing, Si Ziyi, wearing a white silk lining, sat on the bed beside Lou Han, put his arms around Lou Han, stroked her stomach and said, "what''s the matter, are you still worried?" Lou Han took a deep breath. Sitting on the bed, she couldn''t sleep at all. She looked up at Si Ziyi and said, "let''s go to find Feiying and Feiying."


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife, but has no choice but to agree to take her to find Feiying and Feiying. Now the mercenaries must be looking for people everywhere in Jiannan city. This kind of thing really doesn''t matter to Si Ziyi''s mercenaries. After all, his mercenaries often do things like collecting secret information and secretly hand it over to the emperor. Few people don''t respect Si Ziyi''s mercenaries. People who know it are afraid of it. People who don''t know it may never hear of it in their life if they don''t touch it.


    Just as Lou Han was putting on his clothes, someone knocked on the window of his bedroom. Si Ziyi put on his robe and said, "say."


    "Mr. Wang, I''ve found it. In the thatched cottage next to houshanxizi, I only saw yingzi alone. The rest of us are not here." The black shadow outside the window moved, making a clear and low voice.


    Si Ziyi looked down and said, "good. I''ll be right there. " The shadow on the window disappeared in an instant. Si Ziyi looked at his wife and said, "I''ve found it."


    Lou Han breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that her heart suddenly returned to its original frequency. She patted her chest and took a deep breath in her airway: "take it away, let''s go to find yingzi." It''s really frightening. Fortunately, yingzi doesn''t have a big deal. Otherwise, Lou Han may blame himself to death. Although it doesn''t seem to have much to do with her.Si Ziyi droops her eyes and takes Lou Han''s hand to embrace her. After going out of the main bedroom, he leaped to the roof of the palace. He held Lou Han''s waist and leaped fast and smoothly. He walked through many houses in Jiannan city and stepped on their roof. The cold wind of the night disturbed Lou Han''s long hair and blew straight to her face. While she was holding Lou Han by Si Ziyi, she looked at the twinkling stars and half the big bright moon in the sky and stretched out her hands I feel very close to the moon. The moon is so big that it''s no problem to light up Jiannan city.


    Si Ziyi leaps into the woods. He skillfully uses his skills to travel through the woods. Soon, he sees a row after row of men in black standing in front of him. Each of them has a good figure. He can feel their thick muscles through his regular strong clothes. Si Ziyi smoothly jumps to the ground and gently puts his wife on the ground.


    Lou Han''s legs are soft when he stands on the ground Maybe most of the reason is that Si Ziyi''s speed is really, too fast. She is still very slow when she starts to jump on the roof. She can also find yingzi in a good mood to see more of the scenery on the road, the stars and the moon in the sky, the bustling crowd on the ground street and the prosperous and bright street, but once she gets to the woods! It''s like liberating nature to move fast! Although very stable, take into account their own or a fragile pregnant woman! But the speed is still fast and frightening!


    Lou Han countered his lips with his fist and said, "yingzi." We should not lose our image, even if we are afraid, we should show a natural and fearless appearance. This is Lou Han''s lifelong saying!


    On one side, Si Ziyi slightly bent his eyebrows, looked at the cottage not far away with a smile, raised his hand and pointed, "there."


    Lou Han looked around and quickly ran to the hut. The thought of yingzi locked up in it distressed Lou Han.

 Chapter 248

    Several people are sitting on the table of Kunning palace! The table was full of delicacies and delicious food. Lou Han swallowed his saliva. His stomach was whispering quietly below, and his hungry chest was close to his back. Although there are dried fruit snacks in the carriage, it still can''t compare with the delicacies in the palace. The emperor opened his mouth with a smile and looked at the people who were already staring at the rice hungry and became greedy for cats. He said, "eat, eat, you don''t need to pay attention to so many etiquette. Si Ziyi said that you are greedy for cats in front of us."


    One side of the queen also covered her lips and giggled. She seemed to be in a much better mood and said, "where is our han''er greedy cat? We han''er just respect food." Then he giggled again.


    Lou Han had no choice but to smile. No matter how they teased him about his hungry stomach, he picked up the bowl and began to add vegetables to eat. No matter what, the emperor said that he didn''t need to pay attention to so many complicated etiquette. He had enough to eat before arguing with them. On one side, Si Ziyi looks at his wife''s food and smiles helplessly. It seems that the little guy is hungry.


    Just as Lou Han was eating rice, his arms turned, accompanied by the sound of dissatisfaction. People around him heard the sound of Lou Han''s body and looked at her curiously. Lou Hanfu''s forehead, the little fat bird must feel that he is eating, but he is dissatisfied! Sure enough, a round yellow feather bird''s head was drilled out of the collar of Lou Han''s arms. A short feather on his head was cocked up, especially like a silly feather. He looked around and his neck was shaking, just like a rooster watching earthworms in the mud. He concentrated on the delicious food on the table in front of him, and then he "chirped" loudly He said that he also wanted to eat at the table.


    This guy! How can you suddenly come out of your head when you are eating? Is it really good to bring small animals on the table! Lou Han quickly put out his hand and put the bird''s head in. He laughed awkwardly: "a bird, a bird, ha ha..."


    Queen Leng Leng: "is that very clever little yellow bird?"


    Lou Han nodded with a smile, smart? Where do you see that?


    The queen seems to like the fat bird very much. When she was at Lou Han''s house, she often fed the little fat bird. She didn''t seem to dislike the white insects in the iron box at all. She picked up one by one with tweezers and fed it to the little yellow bird. The empress said to Anzi with a smile: "go and get a small plate to serve some rice."


    Anzi saluted and went to get a small porcelain plate with some white rice on it. Lou Han put the white rice on one side of the table and put the little fat bird there. He said, "the queen has been very kind to you. You can''t run around in the room and bark."


    The little fat bird raised its head, chirped to Lou Han, and then lowered his head to eat his rice.


    Lou Han went back to the table and continued to eat with them. After dinner, Si Ziyi and Yue Tao follow the emperor and go to the prison to see what''s going on. Lou Han and the queen wander around the palace together. They go to the small stone road of the palace and chat. The eunuch beside them holds a plate full of dried fruits. So Lou Han and the queen chat and eat dried fruits. They are very comfortable.


    "Queen, what''s Noller Huazhi like at Noller''s house?" Lou Han took the Queen''s arm and looked at her. She wondered if the Queen''s father hadn''t found out that he was practicing this kind of skill all the time, and what kind of posture he was in the Noelle family.


    The queen looked up at Lou Han, touched his hand and said helplessly, "it''s very pitiful to talk about nole Huazhi. He''s the second son of nole''s family. It''s a pity that he''s a common son. He has no real status and can only follow my father." The queen and Lou Han went to the pavilion beside the lotus pool in the imperial garden and sat down. The eunuch in the palace put the dried fruits and drinks on the stone table in the pavilion.


    The queen continued: "he has always been dissatisfied with his humble status as a concubine. His mother is a prostitute my grandfather found outside. My grandmother and other aunts used to bully his mother. In the end, nole Huazhi''s mother seemed to be annoyed by a new concubine and died in nole Huazhi''s bedroom. She hanged herself, which must have caused him a great psychological shadow. "


    Lou Han was shocked. It turned out that That''s right. "Then what happened?" I want to listen to this story completely.


    "He''s a concubine, so my grandfather just passed him on to another concubine, who is uncle Liu''s mother." The queen looked at the lotus pool beside the pavilion, her eyes were dazed, and she was recalling the past.


    Lou Han was stunned. That is to say, the master of Noelle family gave Noelle Huazhi to Noelle Hualan''s mother. That is to say, Noelle Hualan, the sixth master of Noelle family, should be closer to Noelle Huazhi. But when he recalled that he had given his two children a full moon before, the relationship between nole Huazhi and nole Hualan didn''t seem to be so harmonious. It seemed that there was something contradictory. Lou Han scratched his head and asked, "nole Huazhi and nole Hualan..."


    The queen sighed and said, "nole Huazhi is cruel to nole Hualan, because nole Hualan is gentle and regular, and he is an honest man, which is very popular with my father. Needless to say, although my father is friendly with him on the surface, he does not give him much benefit from nole family. My father has already understood the nature of nole Huazhi. He must have understood it himself, and he knew very well in his heart that if he could not win over the eldest son of the noeller family, he would have failed half of the time. " Lou Han chuckles and grabs a bit of dried fruit on the table, peels it off and fills it with one. There must be something hateful about a poor person, and there must be something hateful about a hateful person. A person''s growing environment is very important. Norke Huazhi is like this, and maybe he is not born with it. Looking at the lotus pond in the distance, Lou Han can''t help thinking that norke Huazhi should have cast the wrong fetus, "poof..." I was amused by my own ideas.The queen giggled and peeled the fruit for Lou Han.


    "Ouch! My good sister, why did you come out today? " Two people are sitting under the pavilion, talking and laughing. Suddenly, the voice of the third person comes from a distance. Lou Han and the queen turn around and look at the pavilion. There comes out a woman in a peach dress and a golden butterfly. She is supported by a eunuch and comes slowly and gracefully.


    The woman Lou Han seemed to have seen her at a banquet. She sat in the position of a concubine. She looked familiar, but not very familiar. She sneaked up to the queen and whispered, "who''s that woman?"


    The queen covered her lips and whispered, "that woman is the daughter of the general of the former dynasty. Now she is the emperor''s virtuous concubine. She is more willful than Mu Xiaoxi." The queen has experienced many battles! Even when talking to each other, Lou Han couldn''t see her mouth moving up and down. It''s really powerful. It seems that people in the palace don''t talk less, and the queen is also influenced by it.


    Lou Han nodded his head seriously and said, "I thought the emperor only married you, but I didn''t expect there was another virtuous concubine." This let Lou Han some not small accident.


    "There is more than one virtuous imperial concubine, and a team of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, four Fu Jin!" The queen rolled her eyes and said, "they were all married in order to have a good relationship with the powerful old ministers or ethnic minorities in the court. There are not many favoured by the emperor."

 Chapter 249

    The empress bent her eyebrows and did not smile at all. She said, "Oh, my sister said she was not feeling well a few days ago. Today''s sun is so good that she should come out and have a look." The queen didn''t get up. She just sat on the stone stool and looked at the princess with a smile. Lou Han also bent his eyes and looked in the past, but his mouth twitched It''s really interesting. There''s another virtuous concubine who doesn''t know what kind of ghost Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting are! It''s unfair to come here with a group! Drop the bowl! Let the queen alone in the face of so many strange women, shy is a little bit scary.


    Lou Han can''t help but start to worry about himself. In the future, if Si Ziyi is also forced to marry many wives by the emperor, what can she do? She doesn''t want to have another Ren Yi Li Zhi Xin to form a group and help her forehead! She just wants to enjoy Si Ziyi! I don''t want to share my love with others!


    The virtuous imperial concubine walked to the queen with a smile and sat down. She looked very sick. She raised her forehead and frowned slightly. She said in a delicate voice: "elder sister, you don''t know something. You don''t know what happened these days. The emperor hasn''t visited me for a long time. I''m very disappointed in my heart." She looked up at the queen. She turned around and saw the woman in red sitting beside her. She was stunned and looked at her carefully. The woman was dressed in red, and her skin was fair and lovely. Her eyes were especially big. The corners of her eyes were dizzy. There was some light red rouge. The eyebrows were just right. A red lip was slightly raised, and she was smiling. It can be said that the woman in front of her eyes was her Never seen charming, looking at the chestnut peeling hands, white and small, it is easy for women to envy.


    Xianfei laughs awkwardly. If she is beautiful, only the queen can compare with her in the palace. But now there is such a woman. It''s hard to be happy. The virtuous imperial concubine skin smiles meat not to smile a way: "this girl is?" She turned her head and looked at the queen. She covered her lips and said with a giggle, "this is Princess Yi."


    Lou Han raised his eyes and looked at the virtuous concubine. At a glance, he saw that the woman must not be a fuel-efficient lamp. He gave her a light look and laughed quietly.


    "Ah, it turned out to be princess Yi. When I was sleeping, I was so beautiful that I could eat. It really made my heart very happy." The virtuous imperial concubine stood up and sat down next to Lou Han. She took Lou Han''s hand and laughed warmly. It was as if she had never felt the same aversion in her heart. She was very happy.


    Lou Han turned his eyes in his heart. When you looked at me, I could see it clearly! Don''t you worry that someone will compete with you for the highest position of the palace''s beauty! I really want to compete with you now. What do you think!


    Seeing that Lou Han didn''t seem very enthusiastic and embarrassed, the empress quickly took her hand and said with a giggle, "Princess Yi has been introverted since childhood. She doesn''t talk to strangers very much. Don''t scare her."


    Lou Han looks at the queen beside him, but the queen smiles at Lou Han with a curved eyebrow. Behind a successful man, there is always a woman who has suffered a lot of crimes, needless to say! She sighed helplessly, but at the thought of another combination of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, Lou Han howled for the queen in his heart. It''s impossible to describe the emotion in his heart. Maybe as a modern person, he is more sensitive to the involvement of a third party, especially Five third parties are involved.


    "In that case, I''ll come to talk with Princess Yi more often, so she won''t be embarrassed." The virtuous imperial concubine talks and laughs at the empress, and sometimes turns around to look at Lou Han. She is very friendly to Lou Han and smiles. The goose bumps on Lou Han''s arm come out again and again. Brother, please forgive me. I don''t want to chat with you. Thank you.


    Just when Lou Han was crying for help in his heart, he suddenly heard a woman shouting not far away, but it was too far away to hear clearly. Lou Han is concentrating and frowning. The voice doesn''t seem to stop. He''s still shouting something. It''s just that the virtuous concubine in front of him is talking all the time, which makes Lou Han very upset. He''s in a hurry!


    "Help! Help! Someone''s dead! " The voice became clearer. It seemed that the woman was running to the royal garden. Lou Han suddenly stood up and said, "someone''s calling for help!"


    The empress was stunned, and said: -- In fact, I seem to have heard a little voice just now. " Lou Han and the queen look at each other. They nod their heads at the same time and run to the direction of calling for help. The queen runs faster. Lou Han walks behind him because he has a big stomach.


    The virtuous imperial concubine behind also followed up, took Lou Han''s hand and said curiously: "what happened? Why don''t I feel anything? "


    Lou Han looked over at her, but I couldn''t help it. How could I choose walking instead of riding! How to give this woman a chance to hold her own? Lou Han said faintly: "there is a cry for help in front of us. The queen has gone to see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why didn''t I hear anything? Are you listening The virtuous imperial concubine looked around and turned her lips. She was very dissatisfied with the fact that the queen had disappeared. Fortunately, she kept a princess Yi with her, which was not so boring. She took Lou Han''s arm tightly with a smile and said intimately: "Prince Yi is one of the most handsome men in the world. You are really blessed. Who is your father? He has such a great ability. He must have done a lot of good to the Lord quietly. " She turned her face and whispered to Lou Han, with an expression of "you tell me secretly, I won''t tell others".Lou Han rolled his eyes. He felt that he could blow himself up by talking to her What''s my father? Who''s the one who''s giving the king so much benefit? Asshole! You You I I''m so unworthy of Si Ziyi. Do I have to give him a favor before he marries me Don''t talk to me like you know me very well. I''ll be scared. Lou Han helped his forehead and said faintly: "at the beginning, he really gave a lot of benefits to Lord Yi." He forced himself to marry him! What''s the good for you? It''s Si Ziyi who gave me the best. Lou Han turned his eyes in his heart again


    The virtuous imperial concubine surprised to cover mouth, pour to inhale a cool air way: "is really to plug a lot of benefits? It turns out that this is true. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the rumor. "


    Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth. How can there be any rumors? Rumors? What rumors? Lou Han raised his head, looked at the virtuous concubine who was taller than himself, and asked, "what''s the rumor?"


    "It''s the rumors that Princess Yi forced Prince Yi to marry him. There are so many kinds of rumors. One of them is good for Prince Yi. You really did." The virtuous imperial concubine looks very excited. She seems to be happy because she guessed the rumors correctly. She completely ignores Lou Hanhei''s face. The woman''s interpersonal relationship in the palace must be very bad. She dares to bet!


    Lou Han laughed awkwardly twice and said, "there are some rumors. I really want to hear them."


    "Ah, like what, um Princess Yi forced Prince Yi to marry her by suicide before marriage, or forced him to marry her. Then Prince Yi married her for fear of damaging a woman''s reputation. It''s just rumors. I don''t think you would do that if you look so good. At most, it''s just that his father gives Wang Yi some benefits. " Virtuous imperial concubine a pair of "I understand you, rumor." He patted Lou Han on the shoulder with a smile of tenderness


    You understand

 Chapter 250

    You look like I understand you. What''s the matter! Lou Han has become a roaring monster in her heart. She takes a deep breath. It doesn''t matter. It''s not against the law to kill people by psychosis, not to mention speaking, cough. Lou Han left the imperial garden with a smile on his face.


    The outside of the royal garden was full of people. They were all around a rockery. They were still whispering while they were pointing. Lou Han pushed aside the crowd and went in. He saw a pair of shriveled feet in the small cave of the rockery. Lou Han squatted down and looked forward to see the complete body in the rockery. It was another mummy with skin peeled. Lou Han''s throat was tight and he ran out of the crowd to vomit. The queen, who was also standing in the crowd, looked at Lou Han and frowned at the eunuchs in the palace. She called out: "don''t surround yourself here. Let''s go down to our palace!"


    The eunuchs bowed their heads one after another and left the rockery one after another. The empress helplessly walked to Lou Han''s side, patted her back gently and said, "are you OK, Han er?"


    Lou Han''s face turned red. She shook her head and felt uncomfortable when she smelled the stench.


    "Oh, where''s the stench coming from! It smells terrible The virtuous imperial concubine walked out of the imperial garden slowly. Smelling the stench outside the imperial garden, she quickly covered her nose with a handkerchief and glanced around in disgust.


    Lou Han looks up at the empress. The empress looks worried and looks at the virtuous concubine. Sure enough, the virtuous concubine glances at the rockery and finds that something is wrong. She looks at it carefully. She is stunned and screams immediately: "yes There are bodies She screamed with her head in her arms and fell to the ground in three seconds.


    Lou Han and the empress looked as they had expected. They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Soon, Si Ziyi and the emperor, as well as Yuetao and louxuan, also come. Seeing his wife sitting on the ground, Si Ziyi immediately runs over and says, "what happened? Are you ok?"


    Lou Han shook his head, pointed to the body under the rockery and said, "there''s another mummy. It seems that there''s another victim in the palace."


    Si Ziyi looked at his feet exposed under the rockery, frowned slightly, lifted his wife up from the ground, patted the ash on her buttocks, and said in a soft voice, "do you scare me


    Lou Han chuckled: "if you ask the first one, it really scares me. This is the third one. I just feel sick suddenly." She glanced at the unconscious Princess lying on the ground and covered her lips with a smile. One side of Yue Tao also found the woman lying on the ground at this time, went to her and said: "Yo, which girl was stunned, why is her face so pale?"


    The emperor took his queen''s hand and came over. He looked down. Oh, isn''t this his virtuous concubine? How can he lie on the ground? It''s a bit of a surprise. "The empress said:" the virtuous imperial concubine just talked with us. After hearing the news, she rushed over. As a result, she was stunned. We might as well send her back to the virtuous imperial concubine hall The queen looked up at the emperor. The emperor nodded helplessly. The virtuous concubine was timid, but she loved good things. When she saw the corpse this time, she would talk about it all the time. She had to disturb the palace. The emperor waved his hand, the eunuch behind him went to find the soft sedan chair, and the maids propped up the virtuous concubine lying on the ground.


    The emperor ordered the guards to move the corpses under the rockery to the cold room, which is the special place for storing specimens in Taiyuan hospital. It has dry ice, low temperature and easy to store.


    When the corpse was moved out, Lou Han had a strong desire to vomit. As usual, there were knife marks on his neck and wrist, and a light red pattern on the back of his hand. It is as like as two peas in the former sword City, and the two bodies in the palace are probably the same two.


    Lou Han frowned slightly and looked at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi comforted her disheveled hair with a smile and said, "it''s OK. We''ll solve these problems slowly."


    On one side, Zhao Yun watched the guards carry away the corpse, and fanned his nose. The smell of his nose was very smelly. Who in the world is so terrible that he killed the maid of honor? Even the blood of the maid of honor is clean. What''s the matter. The emperor looked at Zhao Yun and said, "go and call all the maids in the palace to my Qianqing palace. I will interrogate them one by one."


    Zhao Yun bowed his head and clasped his fist and said, "yes!" So he left in a hurry.


    The emperor and empress, together with Si Ziyi and Lou Han, went to Qianqing palace. Yuetao and Lou Xuan followed closely behind them. After arriving at the Qianqing palace, the emperor sits on the Dragon chair, the queen sits on the chair beside her, Si Ziyi and Lou Han sit in the main hall of Qianqing palace, Yue Tao and Lou Xuan also sit down. In the interior of Qianqing palace, there are many maids in pink. They hold hands and look at Qianqing palace timidly. Some maids come into the main hall of Qianqing palace for the first time in their life. They are really afraid and don''t understand what the emperor called them for. In a moment, the main hall of Qianqing palace is full of maids, and most of them are outside the palace. Lou Han couldn''t help smacking his lips. Maybe this is the so-called capitalism! There are thousands of maids in a palace. It feels like a girls'' school.


    The emperor sat on the Dragon chair and looked at the palace maids who were standing in a mess but didn''t dare to make a sound. He said faintly: "you all stand in order for me. Don''t panic."Underground palace ladies are also slowly arranged in a vertical and horizontal, the middle empty half a person''s position, in order to leave a gap.


    "Do any of you know which maid of honor has disappeared these days? Those who live in a house and have a good relationship with each other, have they disappeared these days? " The emperor asked softly, clearing his throat.


    Palace ladies have looked at each other, whispering, for a long time no one has come out.


    The emperor frowned slightly. Li Gonggong stood beside him and repeated the emperor''s words again. His highness began to whisper again.


    A maid in waiting raised her hand timidly, raised it and put it down. After thinking about it, she raised her hand directly. The emperor gathered his eyes and said, "you, stand up."


    The maid came out of the line with a red face and a low head, and stood at the front.


    "Back to the emperor, it was my sister who disappeared. She disappeared earlier." The palace maid looked up at the emperor.


    "When did it happen?"


    "The night before the second body was found, she stayed up all night." The maid in waiting lowered her head, and her voice was a little dejected and sad.


    The emperor thought, nodded and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Return to emperor, maidservant Qiao son." The maid in waiting bowed her head.


    One side of the peach looked at Lou Xuan, said with a smile: "what do you find?"


    Lou Xuan Leng Leng, way: "discover what?"


    "Look at her hands." Yue Tao smiles and looks at Lou Xuan.


    Lou Xuan looked at the hand of the maid of honor, stunned. He was surprised that there was a light red pattern on the back of the woman''s hand, just like the pattern on the hands of those corpses! Lou Xuan looked at Yue Tao and said, "I guess, maybe..." With a smile, he turned his head and looked aside at Si Ziyi and Lou Han, who were frowning on the back of the maid''s hand.


    The emperor continued to ask, "what''s your sister''s name?"


    "My sister''s name is ling''er." The maid lowered her head and said seriously.


    "How old is your sister?"


    "The day my sister disappeared happened to be my sister''s eighteenth birthday. She Eighteen. " Qiao son said to change red eye socket.

 Chapter 253

    Lou Han chuckled and put his clothes on him. He said, "the virtuous concubine was frightened yesterday, but is she much better today?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine smiles to hold Lou Han''s hand, the way: "but the living frightened me, yesterday went back to sleep for a long time, didn''t wake up even at night, this morning just got up, came to look for you, didn''t expect, the queen unexpectedly came earlier than me." The virtuous imperial concubine looked at the empress with a smile. The empress bent her eyebrows and did not speak.


    "Oh, why don''t you see Wang Yi?" The virtuous imperial concubine looked around and saw only a girl with a high horsetail standing in the room, but she didn''t see Lord Yi. She turned to Lou Han and asked, "where did Lord Yi go in the morning?"


    Lou Han said with a faint smile, "Prince Yi has gone to the early court with the emperor for a long time. I think she will come back soon. Does the empress want to see Prince Yi?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine covered her lips with a smile, touched Lou Han''s hand and said, "it''s said that although Prince Yi and the emperor were born of the same mother, their personalities are quite different. The emperor is gentle and elegant, and is favored by many women. Prince Yi is cold and stern, and he is loved by women, but he doesn''t dare to say it openly or close to them. I really want to see what kind of person Wang Yi is. " The virtuous imperial concubine put it on with a smile and waved to the maids standing at the door, saying: "the princess and the queen have breakfast. I''ve brought some muffins to taste for you."


    Lou Han''s saliva slipped to his mouth. He put on his trousers and clothes and got out of bed with the queen. He sat on the table and watched the concubine''s maids bring in some delicious desserts. It seemed that there were not only muffins but also some other su cakes. Lou Han''s full stomach began to cry again. The palace lady put some plates on the table and left. One side of the flying shadow came over, holding the silver needle from Yuetao in his hand, and inserted it in every pastry. To make sure that there was no later, Lou Han and the queen began to taste it slowly. They didn''t want to be too happy.


    "How delicious? It was brought by a doctor outside the palace. It''s delicious. " Yin Fei sat at the table, watching the queen and Lou Han eating the cake with relish, and she pinched one to eat. "What was the corpse yesterday? It really scared me to death. Was there a killer in our palace? Ah, I remember the dungeon of the palace was on fire the day before yesterday, and all the prisoners in it were burned to death. Some of the criminals had been pardoned by the emperor, but all of them were killed It''s all burnt to ashes. You say Will it have something to do with the man who burned the dungeon? Will it threaten our lives The virtuous imperial concubine seems to have opened the chatterbox, looking at Lou Han and the empress who are eating cakes and cakes in front of them, their mouths are constantly moving. Lou Han and the queen were stunned. This I''ve been asking for gossip for a long time. I thought you really wanted to send me cakes. Lou Han and the queen look at each other, and Qi Qi puts the muffin on the plate. He doesn''t want to chew it.


    "Well, why don''t you eat? Eat quickly. You haven''t eaten in the morning. Why don''t you eat the muffin I brought you? Is there any strange smell? " The virtuous imperial concubine picked up the cake that the empress put and bit, "delicious, why don''t you eat?"


    Lou Han puffed his cheek and gently wiped the residue from his mouth with his hand. After looking at it, the queen said, "we are already full. Please keep your things. We will continue to eat when we are hungry. " One side of the queen tried to swallow the dry muffin, a little unable to swallow, quickly poured a pot of herbal tea to drink, just can swallow the muffin in her mouth.


    The virtuous imperial concubine smiles and nods. She looks at Lou Han and looks at her stomach: "ah, I found out that you are pregnant. Is it the king''s child or the king''s son? "


    Lou Han drew the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "it''s the prince''s child, ha ha." Is it not Si Ziyi''s child? Is it yours? Lou Hanfu, I don''t know what to say.


    "It''s amazing. What''s your family doing to the Lord? You share it with us, let''s listen to it. " The virtuous imperial concubine curiously looks at Lou Han, an arm supports a head, looking at Lou Han. Lou Han looked at the corner of his mouth again Why did you jump to this topic all of a sudden? Didn''t you say to ask about the recent death of the imperial palace! How can I ask you what I''ve done for the Lord Lou Han drooped his eyes and thought. After a while, he bent his eyebrows and said with a smile, "naturally, I''ve brought great benefits to the Lord."


    "What good, what good?" The virtuous concubine opened her eyes curiously.


    "I gave it to Wang Yi. No one can get it." Lou Han smiles and sells the lawsuit. He is not in a hurry to let the virtuous concubine know. He deliberately hangs her. Xianfei''s ears stood up and looked at Lou Han curiously: "what precious treasure is it, does the queen know?"


    Lou Han looks at the empress with a smile. The empress covers her lips helplessly and giggles. It seems that she understands what Lou Han says and is amused by the anxious appearance of the virtuous imperial concubine. Lou Han looked at Xianfei with a smile: "ah, it''s not that I don''t tell Xianfei. It''s my bad memory. I''ll ask you when they come back." Lou Han bends her eyes and smiles. It seems that what she says is quite true. Princess Xian believes it. Sitting on the stool, she is completely agitated and restless. She is waiting for Lord Yi and the emperor to come back. She is looking forward to the princess secretly asking Lord Yi.


    Lou Han bent his eyebrows and grinned, stood up, stretched his waist and looked at the Queen: "the empress and the virtuous concubine will sit here first. Han Er hasn''t washed yet. I''ll come to you after Han er''s washing."The queen beckoned, indicating that she could rest assured to wash. She was here. Now that someone is helping to deal with the virtuous concubine, Lou Han is relieved. After all, the empress has been in the palace for a long time and has more contact with the virtuous concubine. It must be right to deal with the virtuous concubine and give it to the empress. Lou Han looked at the virtuous concubine with a smile and nodded. Then he went out of the bedroom and went to the house to wash and change clothes. It''s estimated that Si Ziyi will come back soon. I don''t know if he can understand his intention by winking at Si Ziyi later.


    I washed my face with clean water and brushed my teeth with my own brush. After wiping her face clean, Lou Han went to the box to find the rouge she had brought. She sat in front of the bronze mirror and began to dress up. She simply curled up her hair on the top of her head, covered it with long hair on the back, and left two bundles of long hair at the temples. She gently roasted the iron bar with the stove, and rolled up her long hair with wet cloth. The bangs were not thin or thick, just covered her forehead. She sat in front of the bronze mirror and combed it After the hair began to make up, as usual, gently tick the eyebrow line, and with a pale red rouge in the corner of the eye, it will be dizzy and dyed. It looks very beautiful. A red lips gently SIP and pick up the corners of the mouth.


    Yingzi covered his lips and gave Lou Han a white jade rabbit hairpin with two small bells hanging on it. It looked very lovely: "madam, if you are inserting this hairpin, it will be more perfect."


    Lou Han took yingzi''s hairpin and said with a smile, "why haven''t I seen this hairpin?"


    "I bought this hairpin secretly before I came to the palace. It looks good and I bought it for you. I forgot to give it to you for a moment." Yingzi looks at Lou Han with a smile, takes the hairpin in Lou Han''s hand and gently inserts it into Lou Han''s hair. It''s really the finishing touch.


    Lou Han turned to look at the mirror and shook his head. The bell rang with it. I really like this feeling.

 Chapter 254

    After packing up, yingzi takes Lou Han a pink cotton cardigan and puts it on, which matches Lou Han''s white skirt. After Lou Han dressed up, he went back to the bedroom. The queen and the virtuous concubine were still chatting. Lou Han walked over with a smile and said, "empress, virtuous empress, Han Er has kept you waiting for a long time." Lou Han went over and sat down beside the queen.


    The empress chuckles and holds Han er''s hand. The virtuous imperial concubine looks at Lou Han again with strange eyes. She looks at Lou Han with some jealousy. After looking at Lou Han, she smiles awkwardly and says, "it''s good to be young. Look at how beautiful Han Er looks at the pink clothes, isn''t it, sister queen."


    The queen also looked at Lou Han''s pink cotton cardigan. She was surprised. She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "your dress is the one I made for you. I didn''t expect it would fit you, han''er."


    Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled: "yes, this is the first dress that the queen made for me."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good." The queen giggled and took Lou Han''s hand. When Lou Han was in a coma, she made this dress for him, The queen doesn''t know what to do with her big belly every day. Her younger brother and daughter-in-law have been hurt by adulterers. When she was bored, she made such a dress for Si Ziyi and asked him to give it to han''er. After a long time, she forgot. She didn''t expect han''er to wear it today. She thought han''er would despise her craftsmanship. "Why don''t we call the younger sisters in the palace to watch Li Chunyuan''s play today, and call Li Chunyuan''s troupe to listen to the play at night?"


    Princess Xian is naturally willing to join in the fun. She likes the time when the concubines in the palace join in the fun together. Every time at this time, she is the most proud, because she is the biggest in the palace after the queen. Before, there was an empress Mu Xiaoxi on her, but that''s all in the past. Xifei''s father used to be the prime minister But now she is already a crime minister, and Mu Xiaoxi has been put to death by the emperor for the charge of framing the queen. Now the queen is the biggest in the palace, and then her virtuous concubines. None of the concubines in the palace has a very good relationship with the queen. They are all their own partners, and many people play together, so naturally there will be a lot of excitement. The virtuous imperial concubine lightly smiles to nod, she is very satisfied with Queen''s proposal. Lou Han is even more excited. Since the last lantern show, she went to Li Chunyuan with the emperor, the queen and Si Ziyi, she immediately felt that her Yanyu building was a whole lower level. Look at the dignitaries in and out of Li Chunyuan. Look at Yanyu building I dare not speak. What monsters are going in and out! Well known businessmen from all over the world! All of a sudden, the status was lowered


    Lou Han nodded excitedly and said with a smile, "then I really want to feast my eyes."


    "Here comes the emperor!" The eunuch outside suddenly gave a sound, which made Lou Han tremble carefully. Ouch, it''s time to take off this damned link. When you come to the door, the emperor and the queen will come in. The empress and the virtuous imperial concubine stood up one after another and ran to the door to kneel down to meet them. However, the emperor hurried in and picked up the empress and said, "Oh, Xueer, I told you that when we get along with each other, you should not give it to me when you see me..." Before the emperor finished speaking, the queen coughed, glanced at the virtuous concubine kneeling on the ground, and then looked at the emperor.


    The emperor was stunned. In a second, he changed his face and returned to the appearance of the face on the court. The queen knelt down quickly. Lou Han behind him was stunned. He looked at the emperor and looked at Si Ziyi, who was standing beside the emperor. He held the door and was ready to kneel down. The emperor said in time, "OK, get up."


    Before Lou Han''s knee touched the ground, he stood up again in a hurry. Si Ziyi came forward, chuckled, took his wife''s hand and said, "what are you doing today? How can you be so good-looking?"


    With a smile, Lou Han takes Si Ziyi by the hand and goes into the bedroom. The Queen looks at the emperor and says curiously, "how does the emperor know we are here?" Xianfei took a bench and put it behind the emperor. She pressed the emperor''s shoulder and said with a smile, "emperor, please sit down. I went to the court early this morning. Are you tired? I''ll massage your shoulders. " After that, she reached out and kneaded the back of siziyi. She didn''t care that the queen was still talking to the emperor. This seems to be a typical image of polygamy in ancient times. Lou Han, who is not far away, smokes the corner of his mouth. She doesn''t know what to say. She obviously sees that the emperor''s eyes are very guilty when he looks at the queen. Poof, she is still slightly sweating. The Queen looks at the emperor calmly, waiting for him to take his words. However, the emperor had forgotten what his queen had just said to him because he was too nervous. Lou Han laughs, which is too funny. The queen and the emperor are really funny.


    Si Ziyi looked down at his wife, who was laughing for no reason. He pulled her curly hair and said, "how did you do that?"


    "Like a doll?" Lou Han looked at his husband with his eyes bent.


    Si Ziyi tilts his head slightly What is a doll.


    Lou Han coughed lightly: "is it like a fairy coming out of the painting?" She raised her peach blossom eyes and looked at her white and handsome husband.


    Si Ziyi blushed slightly and said, "you are my fairy."This time it''s Lou Han''s turn to blush. She coughs and takes Si Ziyi to the queen and the emperor. Xianfei was attracted by the person in Lou Han''s hand. The man beside Lou Han was tall, white, and black silk stood up. She simply fell behind her. Her eyes were deep and suffused with swarthy blue light, as if she could suck people in. Looking at some of them, they were like dark water, occasionally rippling, and thin lips pursed, which made people want to have a try Explore its cold, high nose, let the whole person''s facial features are three-dimensional. The man''s whole body exudes a cold breath that people can''t get close to, especially the pupil eyes. It seems that people will freeze when they look at each other.


    The virtuous imperial concubine was so absorbed that she forgot to pinch the emperor''s shoulder.


    Lou Han sees everything in his eyes. He pulls Si Ziyi to sit down with a bent eyebrow and a light smile. He looks at the virtuous concubine and blinks. He reminds her to promise her what she said today. He asks Si Ziyi what great treasure the Lou family has given him. He makes Si Ziyi feel embarrassed! He married himself. The virtuous imperial concubine Leng Leng, seem to remember, bad smile, sat in the middle of the queen and the emperor, the corner of the mouth can''t hide the smile.


    "My husband?" Lou Xijing is about to start acting. She looks like a beautiful wife and looks at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi looks down at his wife. She is stunned and feels a little bit uncomfortable Well


    "What good will the Lou family give you to marry me?" Lou Han turns his head and looks at the virtuous concubine. The virtuous concubine is already staring at Si Ziyi''s face. When Lou Han asks this question, she can''t bear to gossip. Si Ziyi looks down at his wife, bends her eyes to see herself, looks at the emperor and empress who can''t help laughing, and holds her forehead and says, "Lou family Well... " It''s time to make something big.

 Chapter 255

    "Well It''s not you I was going to marry. " Si Ziyi really can''t make it up. I don''t know why his wife suddenly asked this question for no reason. After careful consideration, Si Ziyi forced Lou han to marry him. I remember that his wife ran to Yanyu building to hide at that time. It''s a bit interesting to think about it. In the first few days of Hong Kong, she was not allowed to have a bed with her. It''s still very repulsive Now, his wife is very flustered when she doesn''t see her. Si Ziyi is so narcissistic that she can''t help turning her mouth around.


    The virtuous imperial concubine on one side is staring at the dog. She looks at Si Ziyi strangely, and then at Princess Yi. If she remembers correctly, this princess Yi is the common daughter of Lou Haotian, the criminal minister! My God, Wang Yi is so confused that he falls in love with a humble concubine. It''s incredible that all the rumors in the past are false. The virtuous imperial concubine is drinking tea, light cough. Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi with his eyes bent. Unexpectedly, this guy is so cute with a lower Eq. go back to touch his head and give him a good reward.


    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife with an appreciative expression on her face. Although she is a little happy in her heart, she doesn''t understand why, so this kind of happiness also brings a little, um Guilty?


    "How did you discuss with the ministers in the court?" The queen had a cup of tea and looked at the emperor.


    The emperor stood up, took the Queen''s arm and said with a smile, "let''s go outside and talk as we go." The empress stood up with a smile. Si Ziyi also took Lou han to stand up and walked out of the prince''s hall. The virtuous concubine sitting on the stool behind her was stunned and said, "emperor, Prince Yi? What are you going to do? "


    "We are busy with some things, so Xianfei will go back first, and I will visit you in a few days." The emperor looked back at the concubine sitting there, then turned around and left with his queen. The virtuous imperial concubine gas pinches the cup in the hand, straight clench teeth.


    Several people went to the lotus pool of the palace and sat down. The maids who used to play by the lotus pool kowtowed to the emperor one after another, lying on the ground and motionless. The emperor gently raised his hand, and the maids stood up one after another. They did not dare to pat the dust on their bodies and quickly left the lotus pool.


    Lou Han and the queen sit on the stone bench under the pavilion. Si Ziyi and the emperor also sit down.


    "In the morning, I have asked the governors of various places if they have encountered such phenomena as the Imperial Palace and Jiannan city. They all said that they have not. It seems that only Jiannan city and the Imperial Palace have." The emperor looks at his younger brother Si Ziyi and helplessly supports his head with his hand. He really has nothing to say.


    "nole Huazhi just wants to provoke us. He only kills women in the palace and Yi''er. He just thinks that we can''t find him, so he has to make an inch." The empress clenched her fists angrily, which is to belittle the strength of the emperor and the Lord. A mere commoner of the nole family dare to be so arrogant. It''s hard to say if she doesn''t clean up the nole Huazhi today. Tomorrow, someone will come out to clean them up, who is more ruthless than nole Huazhi, and the nobility can''t last any longer.


    Si Ziyi looked at Feiying faintly: "seize one is one."


    Feiying bowed her eyes and clasped her fists and said, "my subordinates have obeyed the instructions of the Lord. They have sent mercenaries to secretly observe the maids who are not yet 18 years old. Once they have any news, they will immediately report it to the emperor and the Lord Yi."


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction, patted his younger brother on the shoulder and laughed: "sure enough, I feel much more relaxed when I have a younger brother who is so capable of doing things as a helper." Si Ziyi chuckles and looks at his wife: "someone has been sent to Jiannan city to check. Nole Huazhi is weak because of his injury and needs a lot of blood to practice. He must be more anxious than us. "


    Lou Han nods. Nole Huazhi is in vain. He thinks we won''t find a way to catch him, but he underestimates the abilities of the emperor and Si Ziyi. "As for the queen being poisoned by milk fragrant flowers, I''ve already figured out the countermeasures, and I''ll wait for that man to take the bait." The emperor gently stroked his Empress''s back, but she didn''t lose weight any more these days. As soon as Lou Han came, two of them had company. The empress would no longer feel bored in the deep palace, and would not be unable to eat. The queen is slowly becoming white and fat, and she begins to feed her baby again.


    Lou Han said with a smile, "our queen is going to find the actors of Li Chunyuan to sing for us tonight. You are not allowed to come."


    The emperor laughed: "why don''t we watch it with you? I don''t agree. "


    "The queen wants to ask the concubines in the palace to come together. What are you doing here? What are you boys doing here?" Lou Han rolled his eyes, took the hand of his Empress sister, and looked at the emperor with a smile: "is it difficult for the emperor to see other concubines again?"


    The emperor was stunned and quickly waved his hand to explain: "this I dare not say that. When do I say it depends on them? Don''t talk nonsense, han''er. " Si Ziyi and the queen were laughing. Lou hanle burst out laughing. The Emperor didn''t expect that he was still a soft ear. It''s really cute. It seems that the empress''s education is good. It''s rare in ancient times. Sizi''s family is really a good family. Their elders only marry one person all their lives, and they don''t have concubines. Even the emperor and siziyi''s father are the same. They just have to go to siziyi, He did a good job. There are so many harem beauties, but he still dotes on the queen alone. It''s already very good. Looking at Si Ziyi, Lou Han thought of the emperor''s combination of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting from the western regions. He raised his eyebrows and said, "has the prime minister ever considered taking a concubine or something?"As soon as he was stiff, he felt a little chilly on his back. He turned to look at his wife and coughed, "well Not yet. "


    Lou Han raised his eyebrows again: "what Xianggong said for the time being is..."


    Si Ziyi wiped the sweat on his forehead with a smile and said, "it''s impossible in my life."


    "Why?" Lou Han looks at his husband with a smile. He thinks he is sweating so easily today. Maybe he has already discussed something! I haven''t had a baby yet! Do you have a good idea of who your next daughter-in-law should marry!


    Si Ziyi won''t marry another woman any more. He looks at his wife with a smile. He can''t help but sigh that her skepticism is really strong "I can''t raise one wife for my husband. How dare I marry the second one?" Under the table, Si Ziyi takes Lou Han''s hand and smiles.


    One side of the division according to squint at his brother, when become so greasy Greasy!


    "I''m relieved to see you so good." The queen stroked Lou Han''s hand and looked at Si Ziyi. "I knew it was different when you married Han er. Yi Er has always been an emotional person."


    Si Ziyi smiles and says nothing.


    The emperor seemed to think of something, and suddenly he burst out laughing "Yi''er is really an emotional person. I remember when I was a child, my father gave us a dog to take care of each of us. Yi''er suddenly didn''t know what was going on that day. She was lying on the ground screaming all the time and looked very miserable. Yi''er picked it up and went to the doctor. The doctor said that the dog''s leg was injured. At that time, we were very curious. The dog was tied at the door of the dormitory. How could it hurt its leg? Later, we found out that it was a guard. Every time he patrolled, the dog would always yell at him. He went to kick him and hurt him. When Si Ziyi knew that, he would take a sword to kill the guy. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Finally, guess what. " Lou Han was so absorbed that he stamped his feet and said, "what''s the matter?"


    It seems that Si Ziyi doesn''t want to hear this. When did this happen

 Chapter 256

    "Hahaha, what happened later? What happened later?" Lou Han looks at the emperor curiously and says that she has never heard of Si Ziyi''s childhood. Si Ziyi seldom tells Lou Han about his childhood in the palace.


    The emperor looked at his brother''s black face, but he was very happy: "in the end, Si Ziyi beat the guard when he was alone. He sat on the soldier and kept beating him. The former Emperor said that he had won. He still sat on him and beat others. Do you know how old Si Ziyi was? He was only 14 years old at that time, ha ha ha." The emperor wiped his smile and burst into tears. He patted Si Ziyi on the shoulder and said, "now you haven''t changed at all."


    Si Ziyi helped her forehead: "I don''t remember such a thing."


    "I remember all the funny things when you were a child."


    Lou Han covered his mouth. He didn''t dare to laugh too much, so as not to make some people lose face. But although he covered his mouth, he still kept smiling and blushing. She turned her head and looked at the queen, who was already smiling. Si Ziyi shook her head helplessly and said, "it''s noon. You can go to Kunning palace for dinner."


    Lou Han took a deep breath to ease his mood and smile. He rubbed his face and nodded: "OK, go to dinner!" She turned around and pulled the queen from her stool. The queen and the emperor also sorted out their mood and recovered their peace. Several people went to Kunning palace together. The lotus pool in the imperial garden was not far away from Kunning palace. After a few steps, they arrived at Kunning palace. Anzi and yingzi had already made lunch and put it on the table. Lou Han rubbed his hands excitedly, Hungry, three meals a day is essential.


    In the afternoon, Si Ziyi and the emperor went to the imperial study to deal with state affairs. The empress invited the imperial concubines to sit in front of the imperial stage, waiting for Li Chunyuan''s actors to sing. Naturally, the virtuous concubine also came. Lou Han turned around and saw that the virtuous concubine was wearing a blue cotton padded dress, a red skirt under her body, and the top of her head was gorgeous. Looking carefully, she was wearing fine make-up today, and she had a good look before she came. Lou Han bent his eyebrows and grinned, watching her step by step, holding a small handkerchief It''s very courtly to walk. She was followed by four women, also dressed in gorgeous palace clothes, with a round flat hat on her head, which was inlaid with pearls and gems. Taking advantage of the good afternoon sun, Lou Han raised his eyebrows. Oh, my mother, how much is it worth a hat


    "I have seen the queen." The virtuous imperial concubine and the four women behind them salute to the queen one after another. The queen smiles and waves them up. Lou Han sat on the chair and gave a faint smile to the virtuous concubine. Then he turned his head to look at the other concubines.


    There''s nothing wrong with the TV story of "three thousand beauties in the harem". Lou Han thought it was a fake and exaggeration before he saw today''s scene. Now, looking at the huge imperial stage, there are many concubines, Fu Jin, sitting on it. All of a sudden, it becomes lively. Lou Han feels a little heartache for the queen, thanks to the emperor It''s not that kind of man who has a good temper. What these women marry are useful marriages. They should be put in the past unofficial history to see the emperor''s eyes! The youngest child can be his grandson''s one


    The queen is talking with Xianfei and other concubines. She pulls Lou Han and says with a smile, "this is Princess Yi." Lou Han was stunned. She was still looking at the pretty girls in other places, but she was pulled back by the queen. She looked at her concubines carefully and laughed awkwardly to show respect.


    One of the concubines said with a soft smile, "Princess Yi is so lovely. We''ve met a fairy today." The others laughed and began to praise Lou Han.


    Lou Han picks eyebrows. Girls can really talk. It''s a pity to marry you to the emperor! Lou Han, who changed his face faster than turning a book, bent his eyebrows and grinned, and waved his hands: "women are the most beautiful, women are the most beautiful." Business is mutual. Business is mutual.


    The virtuous imperial concubine turned her lips and felt that she didn''t have a sense of existence today. She walked to Lou Han with a smile, took Lou Han''s arm and said with a smile, "I haven''t introduced them to the princess yet. Look, these four are Qin Fujin, Qi Fujin, Shu Fujin and Hua Fujin from the western regions." The virtuous imperial concubine stepped aside. Behind her stood the women with round hats of different colors. They were the four women whose heads would shine just after the virtuous imperial concubine. Lou Han couldn''t help taking a breath. It was really It''s really I don''t know how to describe it. These four women are so beautiful when they look closer. They are mainly from the western regions. They have thick eyebrows, big eyes and high bridge of nose. They are especially like crooked nuts. They have long eyelashes and high bridge of nose. They are very beautiful. Looking at the virtuous concubine and the combination of music, chess, calligraphy and painting with different costumes behind her, Lou Han turns her lips. Where does she feel confident that she is the second most beautiful concubine in the imperial palace after the queen? It''s really strange that the four girls, Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, are very smart. Well, they like this kind of girl with a high nose. They have a great British style.


    Lou Han smiles at Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting one by one to show Princess Yi''s easygoing and friendly


    The queen clapped her hands and stood in the same place, shouting to the concubines around her: "everyone, sit down. The troupe is coming. It''s delicious and delicious. Have a good time!"There are more than ten chairs on the playground of the imperial stage, all full of people. The beautiful concubines are very comfortable eating the dried fruits and drinking the wine on the table. The musicians beside the stage have already moved the small bench to make a good position, and slowly pull their accompaniment. As the music becomes louder and louder, a white faced little boy and a Huadan in purple come out of the stage, singing some words that Lou Han can only understand. The voice is very loud.


    Lou Han turned his head to look at his queen and asked, "what is this play?"


    The queen giggled: "Peacock Flying Southeast, is a famous story."


    Lou Han was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a work as Peacock Flying Southeast in a country of unknown dynasties. Peacock Flying Southeast, wandering for five miles.


    Lou Han leaned back on his chair and watched the actors singing their melodious tunes. Although he was not very good at appreciating opera, he was still moved by their invisible background and tangible affection. She held her cheek and looked at it, then she felt sleepy. Sure enough, she could not appreciate this elegant art form. Looking at it, Lou Han suddenly felt some pain in her stomach, which was like tearing her stomach. She lowered her head and covered her stomach. She felt dizzy and felt like someone was cutting something with scissors. She wanted to call for help, but she didn''t know If you don''t open your mouth, you can''t speak


    Lou Han raises his head and turns to the queen to ask for help. The queen is fascinated by the play and doesn''t find anything strange about Lou Han. Lou Han snorted. She felt that her legs were suddenly wet. When she looked down, she saw that her legs were bleeding all the time. It was like a tap that had not been turned off. She was bleeding madly. Lou Han screamed!

 Chapter 257

    "Ah, ah Lou Han screamed and fell on his knees from the stool. He curled up in pain on the ground.


    At this time, the queen suddenly realized that there was something wrong with Lou Han. She quickly squatted down and hugged Lou Han and cried out her name: "han''er! Han ER! Han Er, what''s the matter with you? " The empress turned over Lou Han and saw that the ground was full of blood. The queen opened her eyes and exclaimed, "come on! Pass on the doctor! Pass on the doctor


    The imperial stage suddenly became flustered, and the concubines ran around Lou Han one after another to watch. Some women fainted on the spot even though they couldn''t see the blood. The palace maids and eunuchs ran out to find the imperial doctor, the emperor and the Lord. The Peacock Flying Southeast on the stage also stopped, and several actors stood on the stage looking at each other, at a loss.


    At this time, Lou Han was completely unconscious. The sharp pain in her stomach made her numb. There were not many voices of surprise, panic and inquiry in her ears. It was completely empty. Her hand holding her stomach was gradually released, and her whole body was unexpectedly relaxed. She lay on the ground motionless, and her blood was still flowing. Is Am I going to die? Lou Han only felt that he was in a trance around him. Everyone''s faces were anxious, anxious, scared and successful The successful one, Lou Han, squints at her. Unexpectedly, it''s not the virtuous concubine, but Shu Fujin in the music, chess, calligraphy and painting Lou Han knows that she may have died gradually with her eyes closed, but her soul still looks at the people around her and refuses to leave. She sees Shu Fujin''s smile, which is very abrupt in all the panic. Shu Fujin? Who is Shu Fujin? Lou Han doesn''t know her


    As soon as he lost his mind, Lou Han couldn''t see his soul clearly. She heard something different from the frightened voice in her ears It was a deep breath, a short, deep man''s voice. He called his name at the bottom. In a moment, the noise of those women disappeared, and only the low man''s voice in his ear was calling himself Is it si Ziyi? Is it si Ziyi coming? Lou Han just feels sour in the bottom of her heart. She hears the man''s voice trembling and uneasy, and the man''s shortness of breath comforts her Said it''s going to be okay. It''s going to be okay.


    I feel more and more sleepy What to do, Si Ziyi. Lou Han didn''t know if he heard what she said. She just wanted to say it My own discomfort.


    Hold on for a while, hold on for a while, han''er, Yuetao will come soon, hold on for a while. Ears let her reassuring voice sounded again, Lou Han nose sour, only feel tears and lower body flow of blood, also in the flow of Hua Hua. The sense of sleepiness is strong. Lou hanqiang wants to close his eyes. I can''t do it. I want to sleep.


    Don''t sleep, han''er. Han''er can''t sleep


    Lou Han closed her eyes. She even closed her own soul. It''s so comfortable I can sleep soundly.


    When I can''t sleep, it''s because there are always children crying in my ears, or two children crying, the one on the left and the one on the right. These two children seem to be crying in Lou Han''s ears, as if they deliberately told her not to sleep any more. Lou Han frowned slightly and wanted to blame them. How could he lie on both sides of himself and keep crying? Did their parents want them


    "Han Er, Han er?" The familiar voice in my ear rings out again, which dissolves the weeping sound around my ear.


    I didn''t die, I didn''t die There is some shock in the bottom of Lou Han''s heart. She thought she was going to be here. Maybe she could go back to modern times. Now it doesn''t seem like this. Hearing Si Ziyi''s voice, Lou Han''s heart is much safer.


    Suddenly a third voice appeared in the room.


    "Ziyi, do you mean what you say?" It''s a woman''s voice Lou Han was stunned.


    "She hasn''t woken up yet. She doesn''t know whether she''s alive or dead. Don''t do that yet." It''s the voice of Si Ziyi''s patience, the voice of his heart''s exultation. Lou Han can hear the mood from his voice Maybe that woman is doing something to Si Ziyi Lou Han is a little dazed in his heart. What is it?


    "Even if she wakes up, you don''t have to bear any burden. Ziyi, will you marry me..." The woman seemed to hold Si Ziyi, and the friction of the cloth was particularly obvious in the quiet room. Then there was a deep and rapid gasp between them. After a long time, Lou Han heard something he shouldn''t listen to Call. This What is it? What? You don''t have to bear the burden when my child is gone. Is that Si Ziyi? Is that Si Ziyi? But what''s wrong with Si Ziyi''s voice?


    "Slow down I''m afraid. " The woman''s voice trembled and choked, "will you marry me? I''ve done so much for you, just I want to be your pillow. "


    "When she wakes up, I''ll talk to her slowly." It''s Si Ziyi''s voice that''s right. He burned him to ashes, and Lou Han recognized him. "I don''t know if she can have another child, but I don''t think she will in the near future."


    Hearing this sudden conversation, Lou Han was not sure. She tried to move and open her eyes, but she couldn''t do it. Her body didn''t listen and couldn''t move. She could only hear what a man and a woman were doing beside her bed. Lou Han was in a rage at this moment, even if Even if you want to change a wife, you don''t have to be so secretive! Just tell me! I don''t know I am"You don''t know. It''s good to have you in these five months, otherwise..." Si Ziyi''s voice rings in Lou Han''s ear again, and they seem to have moved to bed.


    ¡­¡­ It''s right next to me.


    Love is a light, green people panic.


    After a long time, they finished their action. The woman seemed to be dressing. She said in a delicate voice, "the emperor is your brother. He will promise you whatever you say to him You married me. "


    "Some more days." It''s Si Ziyi''s cold voice.


    After a while, the woman got out of bed, put on her shoes, stood a little far away from the bed, and said, "you asked me to take the medicine for her. If you don''t marry me, I''ll try to tell her and let her hate you."


    What Lou Han''s heart trembles and he wants to continue to listen to Si Ziyi''s reply. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t speak this time. He just sighs and puts on his clothes and gets out of bed. Lou Han''s mind was full of "medicine, but you asked me to give it to her. If you don''t marry me, I''ll try to tell her and let her hate you." You asked me to give her the medicine It''s you Is that you, Si Ziyi? Si Ziyi? Really Even if Lou Han asks, no one will answer her, because Si Ziyi has completely left the room, and there is no one else in the room except her.


    Lou Han doesn''t quite believe Maybe Maybe it''s someone else named Ziyi. Maybe it''s just that his voice is very similar to him. Maybe it''s the wrong room. Lou Han comforted herself. She moved her arm and found that she could move.


    She slowly opened her eyes, the top of the carved wooden bed is very familiar, this is the prince hall. Who would be so stupid as not to know the prince''s palace.

 Chapter 258

    Who would be so stupid as not to know the prince''s palace The voice, the tone, the way of pronouncing words, even if it was burned to ashes, she also remembered clearly, even the little taste of him, Lou Hanwen could know who it was. Is such a familiar person, such a familiar person, will he really do this Lou Han stroked his long hair in front of his eyes and touched his flat stomach. The child really didn''t have it. It''s not a dream. The abdominal pain is still there, but the abdominal pain can''t compare with the pain in the bottom of my heart. It''s like being put into a box with dry air. It''s hard to breathe. It''s hard to feel because of suffocation. The heart beats in a hurry and the brain is dizzy. How can she face it Should she ask him directly? She


    Lou Han purses his white lips. There are several voices coming from outside the room. One of them is Si Ziyi. Lou Han is surprised and lies down on the bed. But because of the violent action, her stomach hurts again. Lou Han is afraid to make any noise. She bites her lips and tries to endure the pain.


    "How is she?" It''s Si Ziyi''s voice, it''s concerned It''s in a hurry. Lou Han is sour in his heart. Are you working so hard now


    "She was drugged and had an abortion, which caused great harm to her body. However, I have prescribed a lot of mending drugs, and I will still be pregnant in the future, but I have to be more careful, and The two children may not be able to survive. They were originally twins... " Yuetao''s tone is low. She looks up at Si Ziyi, who has a cold face beside her eyes. Si Ziyi droops his eyes, sits down by the bed, takes his wife''s cold hand, puts it on his lips and kisses it gently Breathing heavily.


    "It''s Si Zihua and Si Ziyun, it''s to the little boy and the little girl..." Si Ziyi droops his eyes and holds his wife''s hand for a long time. He takes a deep breath and sighs, "it''s OK. As long as han''er is still healthy and alive, it''s enough. We can have the baby later."


    Lou Han closes her eyes and feels that Si Ziyi''s body is slowly approaching her. It seems that she wants to kiss herself. Her disgust and hatred rush to the top of Lou Han''s head. She immediately sits up, pushes Si Ziyi away and yells: "you devil! You are a devil! Don''t touch me Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi with a stunned face and looks down his face. He hasn''t had time to put on the right collar. He just left in a hurry! Why pretend to be a hypocrite to deceive me!


    Lou Han forced himself to bear the pain in his stomach, took the clothes from his bed, ran out of bed, picked up the shoes on the ground and left the prince''s palace. Si Ziyi, stunned, stands up and takes Lou Han, who is about to escape, into his arms. Lou Han is forced into his arms by him. Si Ziyi is angry in a low voice: "you''ve been hurt. What are you running around barefoot?"


    Lou hanman''s nose is full of the unfamiliar flavor of Si Ziyi, which is obviously the flavor of other spices It was as like as two peas on the woman who was touching him. Lou''s eyes were cold, and he was back in the past to bite the neck of Si Zi Yi.


    Si Ziyi snorts and hugs his wife who has fallen down in his arms. When his tongue tasted the blood, Lou Han struggled to get rid of his embrace and yelled: "you devil, let me go! You let me go! Why don''t you just kill me, we''re done... " Lou Han choked when he called Kai She didn''t want to be fooled by his gentleness any more. Lou Han steps on Si Ziyi''s foot. Si Ziyi frowns and squats down in pain. Lou Han turns around and runs away with his clothes and shoes. The eunuchs outside feel strange one after another and look at the princess running all the way. They don''t know what happened. Lou Han looks around for Si Ziyi, but she can''t find her place to hide. She runs to the cottage and sees the big bamboo basket in the corner. She puts on her shoes and hides them in the bamboo basket.


    Si Ziyi follows. Then Lou Han has been hiding in the bamboo basket for a long time. Si Ziyi frowns, closes her eyes and tries to use her internal power to find the trace of his wife. However, after a careful look, no one is there. It''s clear that she came here just now. Why did she disappear suddenly. Si Ziyi sighed and quickly ran to another place.


    Lou Han is worried. After seeing Si Ziyi leave, he sighs with relief. It''s dangerous. Fortunately, he didn''t find himself But shouldn''t his internal power be found by anyone nearby? Lou Han shakes his head. Now it''s not the time to be curious. She squats for a while to make sure that the man won''t come back. Lou Han opens the bamboo basket on his head and comes out from it. Looking down, there is a jade hanging around his neck in the basket, which is full of dark red light. Lou Han was stunned and picked up the jade. The word "hidden stone" was written on the back of the jade. What is the hidden stone Lou Han hung it around his neck. Anyway, if he left in the future, he could still use it as money.


    She looked around and was about to run away, but she was held in her arms by her familiar arm again. Lou Han trembled and felt terrible. She turned her head and looked at the familiar face with shaking eyes. She almost knelt down and begged for mercy: "you Let me go I... "


    Si Ziyi looks at his inexplicable wife. His nose is sour. He looks at her coldly and looks down at her: "what''s wrong with han''er?"


    Can''t say it, can''t say it, otherwise Otherwise, he would turn over and even cheat himself. Lou Han closed her eyes and couldn''t stop her tears. She bent her knees and knelt down. Si Ziyi squatted down and hugged her tightly: "what are you doing What''s the matter, han''erLou Han takes a deep breath and wipes her tears. She hasn''t thought about the next step yet Just for the time being. "I''m fine, I''m just, a little tired." Lou Han''s eyes are a little tired. He looks up at Si Ziyi. His face becomes blurred for a moment. Finally, he doesn''t know what''s going on. Lou Han falls into Si Ziyi''s arms and falls into a coma.


    Yuetao, empress louxuan and the emperor are anxiously fidgeting in the prince''s palace. After waiting for a long time, they see Si Ziyi coming back with Lou Han in her arms. The empress quickly comes forward to lift the quilt and help Si Ziyi put Lou Han on the bed. Put it in place and cover her with a quilt. Looking at Lou Han reproachfully, the queen sighed in a low voice: "it''s all me. I have to watch some troupe singing I don''t know who put the medicine in han''er''s quilt. " The queen squatted down, covered her headache and cried She looked at the two children that Yuetao took out in the morning. Her heart was as painful as a fist. She felt guilty! All the responsibility is on her own


    Si Ziyi sat by the bed, his eyes drooping.


    The emperor went to the queen, patted her on the back and comforted he

 Chapter 259

    "Ah, did you hear that Princess Yi was given abortion medicine, and her five month old child died?"


    "I heard it, the night before yesterday."


    "The empress invited the concubines in the palace to see the play, only to see that Princess Yi suddenly fell down with her stomach covered."


    "Ah I heard for the first time that you''ll tell me more about it.... "


    Lou Han was wearing a light cyan cotton padded clothes and sitting in a wooden wheelchair. His long black hair was draped behind him. He didn''t do any dressing. His face was pale and his lips were white. His eyes were listless and he looked at a few sweeping maids outside the pavilion whispering. A small white quilt covers his leg and a pink pillow is on his back. The three maids seemed to be obsessed with the discussion, and their voices became louder and louder. They didn''t notice Lou Han who was listening clearly here.


    Yingzi red eyes, looking at his wife''s face, is very distressed and aggrieved: "madam, I''ll scold them, want them to shut up?"


    Lou Han shook his head and looked at the budding tree not far away with bloodshot eyes. He said with a wry smile, "the things in this world are hard to master. When you expect the beginning, you don''t expect the end. When you expect other people, you don''t expect that person, you never expect anything I don''t think about it any more. " Lou Han turned his face and stopped looking at the maids sweeping the floor.


    Yingzi was so sad that she squatted down and looked at her Princess: "madam, what strange things are you talking about? Yingzi can''t understand..."


    Lou Han looked at yingzi with a bitter smile and touched her face gently: "silly yingzi, I''m talking nonsense."


    Yingzi looked up at his wife''s red eyes, which were full of blood. Yesterday, she fainted, and it was this morning that she woke up again. But when she got up in the morning, she was as afraid as a ghost when she saw the Lord. She grabbed her arm and threatened the Lord to stay away from her. The LORD was so distressed that she went out. I wish I had to take the princess around the palace and breathe some fresh air. I can''t hide myself in the quilt. Yingzi coaxed her for a long time before the princess was willing to go out in a wheelchair


    "Yingzi," Lou Han looked down at yingzi and said faintly, "I''m a little hungry. Can you bring me some food?"


    Yingzi was stunned and looked up at her own princess: "madam, what do you want to eat? Yingzi will get it for you..."


    "There is a rabbit bag made by the queen on the table in the prince''s hall. I want to eat it." Lou Han looks at yingzi with a calm look.


    Yingzi nodded and stood up: "the lady is waiting for yingzi here. Don''t go anywhere. It''s not very close to the prince''s palace. The lady should wait for some time. Yingzi will run quickly and bring it to the lady. The lady will wait for me." After that, yingzi ran out of the pavilion and ran to the prince''s palace. She wanted to run faster and get something to eat for the princess


    Lou Han turned to look at the direction of yingzi running out. With a wry smile, he looked at the three maids who were going to leave. She reluctantly stood up from her wheelchair. Yuetao has operated on herself, and her baby has Clean up, now Lou Han in addition to severe pain in his stomach, unexpected legs are also a little soft, especially when he thought of all the words he heard in his ears that day. Lou Hanshen takes a deep breath, stands up, holds the railing of the pavilion and goes out slowly. When he leaves the palace, he can find a way to leave King Yi''s house Let that person never find him.


    Lou Han slowly supported the railing and went to the depth of the imperial garden.


    No one will find her here. There are many evergreen green plants in the small garden of royal garden, which can just cover Lou Han. She wants to wait here quietly until night. The hidden stone hanging around her neck seems to make those people can''t feel her breath with internal force. Lou Han breathes deeply and sits down beside the rockery. Now she is cold and has no breath Where can I go.


    "Hush, keep quiet."


    After the rockery came a soft voice. It was a woman''s voice. Lou Han''s body was stiff, and the woman''s voice was the woman of that day! Lou Han was stunned. He slowly got up and hid behind the rockery. He peeped out to see where the sound came from.


    It''s a woman in Fujin''s clothes, with a flat round hat and green jadeite inlaid on her head. Lou Han is stunned. That woman is Shu Fujin the night before yesterday. Who and what is she doing with Lou Han pokes out his head again. When he looks at it carefully, he sees that Shu Fujin is holding a man dressed in gold and white. The man''s head is buried in Shu Fujin''s neck. Lou Han can''t see who he is


    "Don''t make any noise and be obedient." Shu Fujin wanted to get away from the man''s arms, but he was once again held in his arms by the man. Then, the man said: "let me hold it for a while Otherwise, there will be no chance later. "


    Lou Han opened his eyes, and it was the familiar voice again. Lou Han felt that he was about to suffocate.


    Shu Fujin chuckles and pushes away the man. The man raises his head and looks down at her. Lou Han saw this man''s face in this colorful stone The familiar eyes, white skin, slightly raised lips, cold face, who can Si Ziyi be. It''s really when you see that Si Ziyi is holding another woman in his arms, or Shu Fujin is poisoning himself. Lou Han doesn''t know why, and his face suddenly becomes moist Tears but how also can''t stop, she is afraid of making a sound, with her hand dead cover his mouth, even if again uncomfortable also can''t make a sound."Why is she still alive? The medicine you gave me has side effects." Shu Fujin looked up at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi looked down at Shu Fujin, put his hands around her waist, and said faintly, "I''ll think of another way in a few days."


    "Then it will be some time before I can be your mistress? I''m in a hurry. " Shu Fu Jin curls his lips, but he throws a charming smile at Si Zi Yi. Si Ziyi chuckled, took her by the hand and said, "I''ll marry you when I catch Noelle Huazhi. No matter what other people say, OK?"


    Shu Fujin looked up at Si Ziyi with a red face, closed his eyes, stood on tiptoe and gently kissed him on the lips, smiling sweetly: "well, that''s settled."


    "All right." Si Ziyi hugs her more tightly. They lean against the tree and begin to kiss fiercely. All of a sudden, the scene becomes uncontrollable. Lou Han hid behind the rockery and sat on the ground with a bitter smile. He covered his face with his hands and wept silently. Why do you find these? Is it not good to be cheated all the time, just all the time It''s not good to pretend that he loves himself very much. Why do you want to find out!


    Lou Han dropped her eyes, and her face was red with tears. She was smiling bitterly, wiping her wet tears with her sleeve, and her nose was red. Beside the tree behind the rockery, there is still intense love. Lou Han sits behind the rockery and dares not move for fear that they will find that they will not even leave the palace. She sat behind the rockery, leaning against it, looking at the sky among the trees, and fell asleep again.

 Chapter 260

    "Han Er, Han er? Why are you here, han''er? " In the confusion, it seems that someone calls his name again. Lou Han frowns slightly and opens his eyes. In front of him is a man in pink clothes. His eyes are very attractive. He frowns slightly, squats and looks at Lou Han anxiously. Lou Han frowned and rubbed his eyes: "Yuetao? You... "


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he thought of the scene he had just seen. There was a burst of bitterness and pain in Lou Han''s heart. He pursed his mouth and didn''t want to speak. Yue Tao lifts Lou Han up and shouts out of the woods: "Zi Yi, han''er is here!"


    Lou Han shivered when he heard that. She wants to get rid of kaiyuetao''s hand and wants to escape. Yuetao is stunned and looks at Lou Han hiding behind the rockery. Outside, Si Ziyi hears Yuetao''s voice and rushes over. His wife looks at him timidly, like It''s like meeting the devil. Si Ziyi felt sad. He frowned slightly, stretched out his hand and said, "Han Er, come here..."


    Hiding behind the rockery, Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi in a black robe, shakes his head and turns to run away.


    Si Ziyi takes two quick steps to embrace her. Lou Han began to struggle madly in the next moment. She pushed aside Si Ziyi''s hand and cried, "don''t come here! You want to move me Don''t touch me. You''re a devil. " As soon as her legs softened, she sat down on the ground and leaned against the tree, only to feel the pain in her stomach. At this time, the sky is already dark yellow, and the setting sun is just on Si Ziyi''s side, reflecting his golden cheek. He looked down at Lou Han, who was curled up by the tree and trembling. He sighed in a low voice, turned around and left.


    Yue Tao was stunned and hurriedly came forward and called, "you Where are you going, Si Ziyi. "


    "Take her back." Si Ziyi''s voice is cold, without any emotion.


    Yue Tao was a little confused. He went to Lou Han and squatted down. He gently stroked Lou Han''s long hair and said, "I know you care about you and Si Ziyi''s children. Si Ziyi also cares about them, because I don''t know if the medicine in your body has other side effects. He hasn''t slept for several nights, and you are so miserable. I really don''t know what to do." Yue Tao sighs helplessly and holds Lou hanheng up. He looks down at Lou Han, who is still shaking. He feels distressed and jumps to the prince''s palace.


    Lou Han is taken back by Yue Tao. She lies on the bed in the prince''s palace, but she still can''t let go for a long time What should she do? Does she really believe that Si Ziyi will do harm to herself? If she doesn''t believe it, she can do so. Her ears hear and her eyes see. What else can she say? What else can she do for herself There is no reason to deceive yourself. Lou Han closed his eyes and tears ran down the corner of his eyes. His heart was like a knife. Has anyone who created this idiom ever felt the pain of being cut hard by a knife.


    There was the sound of footsteps outside the door. Yingzi pushed the door and said in a low voice, "my Lord, my wife is still resting. Please have some first."


    "You put it here, go down first." Si Ziyi''s cold voice never far away. Lou Han''s heart trembled, and his heart unconsciously beat empty, just like suffocation. She forced to close her eyes for fear that he might find a flaw. Si Ziyi''s steps are getting closer. He sits down beside Lou Han''s bed and reaches out his hand to touch her face. When Lou Han is touched by his hand again, her body trembles. However, she still closes her eyes tightly and doesn''t want to open it.


    Si Ziyi''s hand pauses. He looks down and says in a low voice What''s the matter with you


    Lou Han closed his eyes and pretended that he didn''t hear that he had fallen asleep. But in Si Ziyi''s opinion, he could see it at a glance. Si Ziyi took Lou Han''s hand, and there was a trace of worry in his cold voice: "Han Er, tell me what happened."


    Lou Han slowly opens his eyes, looks at Si Ziyi''s white face, grins bitterly and doesn''t speak.


    Si Ziyi is staring at Lou Han''s painful realization, and his breath stops. He bends down and hugs Lou Han. The familiar smell comes to his face. It''s the unique fragrance of Si Ziyi. It seems that the fragrance is lighter Lou Han sobbed and hugged Si Ziyi tightly: "if you don''t love me, you can just leave me. You don''t need to There''s no need to hurt our children I can leave your world with my children... "


    Si Ziyi was stunned. He looked down at his wife, who was crying in his arms. He wondered, "madam, what are you talking about?"


    Lou Han''s anger and resentment came out from the bottom of her heart. She pushed Si Ziyi away, sat up and yelled at Si Ziyi beside the bed: "why do you want to hide me now! Why do you lie to me? What good is it for you to lie to me like this? It will only delay your marriage with Shu Fujin! " Lou Han points to Si Ziyi and shouts. He wipes his tears and breathes deeply to calm himself down.


    Si Ziyi frowned, sat by the bed and said, "what''s wrong with Shu Fujin, han''er?" He didn''t know what his wife was talking about at all. He looked at his wife as if she was really miserable and serious. He was a bit at a loss. He knows that Lou Han may be hit hard by the loss of her child, so he is also trying to make her feel less pessimistic. But Han Er is not so afraid of herself as soon as she wakes up. He still points to herself and says that she is the devil. Si Ziyi is a little at a loss. What''s she talking about now about her marriage to Shu Fujin? Who is Shu Fujin?Si Ziyi looks at his wife and stares at him with hatred. He is upset by her eyes and alienated actions, and his mood becomes relaxed. He seems to understand something. He turned his head and looked at Lou Han, who was sitting on the bed shaking. He said faintly, "have you heard something, or have you been confused? Han''er, what have you met these days besides having no children?"


    Lou Han is stunned. She curls up in the quilt and doesn''t dare to make a sound. Her anger makes her nearly expose the matter. If Si Ziyi knows that she knows about his affair with Shu Fujin Will he kill himself directly? Doesn''t he even have the chance to escape Lou Han pursed his mouth tightly and shook his head.


    Si Ziyi had no choice but to smile bitterly and looked at Lou Han: "han''er, do you remember nole Huashan?"


    Lou Han is stunned. After a quick thought in her mind, she pokes her head out of the quilt. After thinking about it, she shrinks back. Si Ziyi''s eyes are a little disappointed.


    "What were you doing the first time I fainted?" Lou Han shows his eyes and looks at Si Ziyi. The first time he hears that Si Ziyi and Shu Fujin are touching each other is when he faints and can''t move.


    Si Ziyi said with a bitter smile: "I spent a night with the emperor on the imperial stage and came back the next morning, because Yuetao was healing you at that time. He told me not to watch. It would be uncomfortable. It wasn''t until the next morning that he went to the imperial stage to find me, and I went back to the prince''s palace. "


    Lou Han thought for a while and showed his nose: "what are you doing at noon today?" She saw Si Ziyi and Shu Fujin kissing on the tree behind the rockery at noon today.


    Si Ziyi frowned slightly and said faintly, "in the morning, my wife asked me to stay away from you. I''m very sad. I''ll ask yingzi to look at you. I''ll go to investigate the murderer and follow the emperor."


    Lou Han frowned and said angrily, "you''re bullshit. Today I saw you and Shu Fujin making out in the imperial garden. I also said that I was looking forward to my accident earlier."

 Chapter 261

    To tell you the truth, Si Ziyi is a little confused. He has never heard of all that his husband said, and he can''t make those moves Si Ziyi is helpless. He takes off his shoes and sits on the bed. He pulls Lou han to his side. Lou Han is not so resistant now. He just looks at him with questioning eyes and asks for an answer. Si Ziyi said with a bitter smile: "han''er, why don''t you believe me. I didn''t say that, let alone do it. " He looked down at his wife and said with a smile, "if you don''t believe what I said, you can ask the queen. The queen has always been with the emperor. She can testify for me."


    Looking at Si Ziyi''s firm eyes, Lou Han slowly eases from his doubts. If Si Ziyi asks her to ask the emperor, she won''t believe it. If she asks the queen, Lou Han is 100% trusting. The queen won''t cheat herself because of these things. She will definitely stand on her side. Lou Han was paralyzed and relieved.


    Si Ziyi frowned and said, "now can you tell me what''s going on?" As his wife relaxes, Si Ziyi''s heart relaxes. She''s always worried about her. She''s afraid that she''ll do something bad because of something she can''t think of. Now it seems that it''s much more reassuring for him Does the queen work like this? Seriously, Si Ziyi is a little jealous.


    Lou Han looks up at Si Ziyi and carefully looks at this si Ziyi. He suddenly finds that he is different from the one he saw in the imperial garden. The Si Ziyi in front of him is more beautiful and natural than the one he met in the imperial garden. The Si Ziyi in the imperial garden looks a bit like a buyer''s show. His temperament is not of the same level at all. Lou Han scratches his head. How can he help himself I''m so stupid that I haven''t been found out. She looks up at Si Ziyi and tells her husband what happened these two days. As Si Ziyi''s eyebrows tightened, he hugged his wife. His voice was cold and obviously angry: "why don''t you just tell me what you''re thinking?"


    Lou Han was as like as two peas. She never imagined that she could see the play she had seen, and it was so similar to her, that she was still very similar in tone and voice. Fortunately, Si Ziyi reminded nore Huashan, otherwise Lou Han would not have thought about it in any way.


    With a helpless smile, Si Ziyi took his wife''s hand and said, "if anything happens in the future, you must tell Wei Fu." He rubs his wife''s long soft hair and gently hugs her. Lou Han doesn''t repel her any more. He just thinks that he is a fool. He thinks that everyone is possible, but Si Ziyi is the least likely to frame him. His feelings for himself are so obvious that he can''t hurt himself Lou Han patted silly head. Fortunately, she asked him today, otherwise she would be cheated by that man!


    Lou Han bends his eyebrows and looks at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi is stunned. He looks down at his wife, smiling with an idea. He looks at her helplessly. Lou Han sits up and whispers something in Si Ziyi''s ear. Si Ziyi curls his lips and stands up. After putting on his clothes, he takes a quilt and sits in the room next to the inner bedroom, covering it on the long table He lay on the table and covered himself with a quilt. Lou Han got out of bed with a curved eyebrow and ate the dinner yingzi brought. He went back to bed, stretched his waist and went on sleeping.


    On the second day, as usual, the sun was just right, neither cold nor warm. Now it''s early spring. After eating in the morning, Lou Han was still pushed around the palace by yingzi in his wheelchair. His lower abdomen relaxed a lot, and there was no sense of massiness. He felt that there was something missing. It was painful in Lou Han''s heart. Si Ziyi is still here, but he doesn''t abandon himself.


    Yingzi pushes the wheelchair to the imperial stage unconsciously. She is stunned. She quickly pushes the wheelchair and turns to go back. Lou Han laughs: "don''t worry, yingzi. The square of the imperial stage is very big. I feel the ventilation here is very good. I want to stay here."


    Yingzi patted his head, why did he suddenly come to this place for no reason? This is not to make his princess unhappy. Yingzi scolded himself stupid in a low voice. But Lou Han heard it clearly. She said with a smile: "well, my silly son, just sit here. There is a stool. You can sit next to it and have a rest." There are some fruits and vegetables on the table. Lou Han is greedy: "can you eat this fruit?"


    Yingzi turns to have a look, takes out the silver needle in her arms and inserts it into the fruit. She tests whether it is poisonous. After ensuring safety, she peels off the skin to Lou Han and hands it to her wife. Feiying felt very guilty when her wife was killed. She felt that most of the reasons for such a thing were that she didn''t do a good job and didn''t check the water in time before her wife drank. Feiying blamed herself for a long time and asked Lord Yi to confess his guilt. The LORD was angry and didn''t want to punish her.


    Sitting under the imperial stage, Lou Han looks at the empty tables around him and sighs helplessly. Who is it that pretends to be si Ziyi and deliberately lets himself see all this? He just wants to separate himself from Si Ziyi and what else he wants to achieve. Lou Han curled his lips and said lightly: "go, yingzi. There''s nothing to see on the imperial stage." Lou Han looks back at yingzi faintly. Yingzi nods and pushes Lou Han''s wheelchair. They leave the imperial stage."Where does Madame want to go?" Yingzi pushed the wheelchair and asked with a smile. Today, my wife seems to be in a much better mood. As soon as she entered the house in the morning, she found that her wife had shared the bed with Wang Ye. Wang Ye, who was on the long table in the outer room, spread a quilt and covered it with a quilt, was particularly pitiful. Yingzi didn''t understand why.


    "Go to the lotus pond. I want to feed the fish." Lou Han said faintly.


    So yingzi pushed his wife to the lotus pool in a wheelchair. On the way to the lotus pond, not far away, several gorgeous women stood on the only way to the lotus pond, playing and laughing happily. Lou Han picks an eyebrow and asks yingzi to stop for a while.


    She squinted at those people. It seemed that they were concubines in the palace. Among them was Shu Fujin. Shu Fujin was a little more plain today! No longer treat her that strange and gorgeous and precious hat. Lou Han picked an eyebrow and said, "yingzi, let''s go."


    Yingzi nodded, and then continued to push his wife''s wheelchair forward. The concubines who were playing saw the princess Yi who was slowly sitting in the wheelchair not far away, and they all welcomed her with a smile. Lou Han looked at the concubines who were trotting over, nodded and said hello politely, but Shu Fujin had a strange look and walked to the side of the other concubines without saying a word No words.


    Lou Han looked at Shu Fujin with a smile: "this lady looks very familiar. I don''t know where I''ve seen her."


    When Shu Fujin sees that he has been named, he is stunned. There is a flash of embarrassment on his face. He looks like he has met his rival. He is guilty and dissatisfied. Lou Han smiles lightly. If she doesn''t know that he is not Si Ziyi, Shu Fujin''s attitude now almost makes her believe that she and Si Ziyi are in love, and that she has a hand in it.

 Chapter 262

    Shu Fu Jin smiles implicitly, looks at Lou Han and says, "that day on the imperial stage, Princess Yi seemed to be ill. I don''t know if she is better now."


    Lou Han picks her eyebrows and looks at her. This is a well-known question. He deliberately pokes his pain to remind himself of the play she has performed in recent days. Then he will follow your will for the time being. Isn''t it acting? Who won''t? Lou Han''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she couldn''t smile. She looked up at Shu Fujin. Shu Fujin looks at Lou Han with an implicit smile. She is surprised by her red eyes. Her eyes are full of tolerance and hatred. Shu Fujin is stunned. Don''t pass Lou Han''s sight. She turns her lips and says, "it''s really uncomfortable today. I won''t play with my sisters. I''ll leave first. Goodbye, Princess Yi. I''ll go to your palace to play with you some other day." After that, Shu Fujin turned and left. Several other concubines comforted Lou Han and left. The tears in Lou Han''s eyes suddenly went in, and her face changed without a cousin. She sneered faintly, looking at this woman, what else can she do this time.


    Yingzi stood looking at his wife: "madam, do you want to continue to go to the lotus pond?"


    Lou Han nodded faintly and said, "naturally, I want to go. I can''t delay my own business because of others." Lou Han takes a look at the direction of Shu Fu Jin''s departure and smiles. Yingzi scratched his head and said that he didn''t quite understand why the princess of his family wanted to say something strange. When he just talked with Fu Jin, he was very strange. He always felt that there was something in the story, but yingzi didn''t understand it very well. She scratched her head and continued to push her wife''s wheelchair forward.


    The lotus pond is not far away from them, but they will arrive soon. Yingzi pushes his wife''s wheelchair into the pavilion in the middle of the lotus Pavilion. When she gets to the pavilion, she has to go through a long corridor, the corridor on the surface of the pool! There are many lovely fish swimming around, most of them are carp. They have all kinds of colors. They are very complete. Lou Han looked at the fish in the pool with a curved eyebrow. He liked it very much.


    Yingzi had been preparing for a long time. She took a small package behind the wheelchair. There was a big dough in it. She broke off some and handed it to her wife. She said with a smile, "here, madam, the dough is for you. This time, you have no reason to let me leave." Yingzi laughs and looks at his wife.


    Lou Han chuckles. As a result, the dough in yingzi''s hand is helpless. How can it be more and more clever? How can it be fatter. Lou Han was about to say something. Yingzi took out rabbit buns and all kinds of fruits from the bag. Yingzi laughed and said, "yingzi also brought water and fruit snacks. If the lady is hungry or thirsty, yingzi has everything here."


    Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say, eh We can only say that human beings are really getting more and more advanced. She pinched out a small piece of dough and threw it out. A lot of small fish appeared on the green surface of the lake. Lou Han was stunned, and some of them were scared. So cute, a group of small fish began to churn on the water again, turning out white water. Lou Han holds the dough and throws it one after another. Every time he throws a dough, a pair of small fish gather in a certain place to eat.


    "That''s interesting." Lou Han looks at the lively fish in the pond with a curved eyebrow. He turns around and looks at yingzi with a smile. Yingzi also pinches a piece of dough and throws it to Xiaoyu.


    Just when they are having a formal fun, suddenly not far away, a tall figure comes, wearing white strong clothes, with white face and high hair. Lou Han originally wanted to meet Si Ziyi with a smile, but looking at his elegant smile, the smile on Lou Han''s face becomes stiff for a moment. This man is not Si Ziyi''s one.


    Lou Han glanced at him and opened his own acting mode.


    Fake Si Ziyi slowly comes over. Yingzi, who is on one side, sees his prince coming. She nods and leaves the pavilion. She stands outside the pavilion and waits. Lou Han swallowed his saliva and didn''t turn his face. Fake Si Ziyi sits beside Lou Han with a bitter smile and reaches for his hand to touch Lou Han''s long hair, but Lou Han hides. He said with a bitter smile, "what''s the matter with you these days? Why do you always treat me like this?" The voice of as like as two peas, the voice of the son is heard in his ear, so that the heart of the Louis can not be moved. How did this guy manage to do it? The mask of man made him look like a secretary. But how did the voice do it? How powerful was it? Did you have such things in pseudo ancient voice? Lou Han glanced at him and said coldly, "nothing. I told you to stay away from me. What else do you want to do with me?"


    Yingzi outside is listening to sweating on his forehead. It''s hard for him to have a quarrel with the princess. No wonder the princess doesn''t let him sleep with her They can''t do anything.


    With a bitter smile, fake Si Ziyi grasped Lou Han''s hand and gently stroked: "I have something to confess to you."


    Lou Han picked his eyebrows from the bottom of his heart, and his face was expressionless. He bit his lips and frowned, "I don''t want to hear..."


    "I want to marry Shu Fujin to be my wife. You Can you make a side room? You know, Shu Fujin''s family is much better than you Madam, don''t give birth to... " Before he finished speaking, Lou Han gave him a slap. He stood up and glared at him with red eyes, clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. Lou Han said angrily with tears: "why, why should I be a lateral chamber when she comes! She killed our children. You You might as well kill me. If you don''t, I''ll kill you. " Lou Han looks at fake Si Ziyi fiercely. His eyes are full of pain and hatred. However, what fake Si Ziyi is not afraid of is that he is very satisfied with Lou Han''s present mood. He pretends to be helpless, bows his head, sighs, and turns around to leave.Looking at the back of fake Si Ziyi, Lou Han wipes the tears from his eyes, blows his nose and arranges his mood. Ah, he almost gets into the play too deeply. Fortunately, I know everything now, otherwise I will really kill Si Ziyi. My God, who is this man? Is he so resentful. It''s amazing. It''s too smart to take advantage of a mother''s hatred.


    "Madame..." Lou Han was stunned when he heard the sobbing voice in the corner. When he turned around, he saw that yingzi was squatting on the ground. All the makeup on his crying face had been spent. Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth and forgot that there was another yingzi here. It was so bad that yingzi was confused with him, eh Let''s tell yingzi when things are done. Yingzi''s reaction is convincing.

 Chapter 263

    Lou Han walked to yingzi with a smile, squatted down to touch her fluffy head, and said: "you believe me, yingzi. Sometimes what you see is not necessarily the truth. No matter what happens, the Lord and I will not separate, and we will not betray each other. In this era, complete love really exists." Lou Han caresses yingzi''s face and looks at her red eyes with bent eyebrows. Yingzi is worried and distressed for herself. It''s so lovely.


    Yingzi raised his head and wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes. He didn''t understand why his wife said that. What his eyes saw may not be true. Yingzi didn''t understand. Yingzi didn''t understand. It was the Lord who was discussing with his wife to let Let the wife to do concubine, ah, is yingzi really wrong, that is too true. But since the wife has said so, then quietly listen to the lady''s words, don''t believe just saw. Yingzi looked up at his wife, but she still couldn''t understand "No matter where his wife goes, yingzi will always be with her and take care of her. She won''t be far away from her at all." Yingzi looks at Lou Han with firm eyes. There seems to be a raging fire in her eyes.


    In fact, Lou Han is moved. Yingzi can always be with him, which makes Lou Han very happy and grateful. Although what yingzi thinks won''t happen, he won''t leave King Yi''s house and leave Si Ziyi, but Lou Han is very moved. She stood up, took yingzi up, and looked at her with a smile: "well, let''s go to the queen. They must be working hard for me these days. Let''s go and see what''s going on."


    Yingzi nodded, holding Lou Han''s hand very cleverly, and let her sit back in the wheelchair. After the abortion, naturally, she couldn''t move. Otherwise, the wound would split again, which would make her very painful. These days, Lou Han''s food is also very light, just like what she ate when she was pregnant. However, Lou Han is obviously used to this kind of food, and now she can eat peacefully without making a fuss. Yingzi pushes Lou Han''s wheelchair and walks forward slowly.


    Lou Han narrowed his eyes slightly and recalled the man who was nine points similar to Si Ziyi. Who was she and why did she hurt herself with Shu Fujin Shu Fujin now knows that it was Shu Fujin who did it. There is no need to continue to investigate the case. Lou Han clenched his fist and gave a cold hum. She killed my child. How can I let her stay in the palace so easily? It''s ridiculous! Lou Han squinted, slowly raised his hand and said, "yingzi, we I won''t go to the imperial study. "


    Yingzi Leng Leng, said: "where is the lady going?"


    "Let''s go to Taiping Hospital." Lou Han pulls up the corner of his lips, looks at the direction of Shu Fu Jin Pavilion and laughs. Yingzi scratches her head, and then she slowly pushes her wheelchair to Tai hospital from her wife''s will.


    When they arrived at the imperial hospital, several doctors came out nervously to welcome the arrival of Prince Yi. One of them thought that the imperial doctor in the white beard of the government would bow his hand and say, "Oh, I don''t know if Princess Yi''s presence is far away."


    Lou Han smiles faintly, waves his hand, glances at all kinds of medicine boxes and drawers in Tai hospital, and laughs: "I want to catch some medicine here. I wonder if it''s convenient for you Tai doctors?"


    "It''s very convenient for the princess to take the medicine. If the princess wants any medicine, I''ll go and get some for you." The old doctor dropped his eyes and arched his hands. He was very modest and didn''t dare to look up at Lou Han.


    Lou Han bent his eyebrows and smirked. He had a fresh and elegant feeling: "can I take it by myself, and there is a helper. My two are enough." Lou Han smiles and looks at the old doctors in the Taihu hospital. They look at each other. It''s touching that Princess Yi is so lovely and has such a high status that she still does these things in person. Hearing that Princess Yi was killed by a traitor a few days ago, the old doctors feel sorry for her and can''t bear to refuse. They repeatedly give up their body to let Princess Yi go in for medicine "Please come in, princess. If you need any help, please say..."


    "OK, thank you very much." Lou Han bends his eyebrows and smiles. He is pushed in slowly by yingzi.


    At this time, Lin Sheng''s lifelong unique knowledge finally played a role. She recited all the things that Lin Sheng wrote at the beginning, because it was time to help her revenge for the children. Lou Han bit his lip, and his eyes became fierce. However, he began to have tears in his eyes. How much hatred Shu Fu Jin had against him and why he wanted to kill his child was to make me misunderstand Si Zi Yi and hate him for killing him! What good is it for them! Unless Lou Han was stunned, unless it was Unless it''s Noelle Huazhi''s idea, if Noelle Huazhi is deceived into killing Si Ziyi, the most advantageous person is Noelle Huazhi.


    Lou Han sneered. Sure enough, all the strange things that happened have something to do with nole Huazhi. It''s a troublesome guy. A series of things that happened in Jiannan imperial city have something to do with nole Huazhi. He just wants the throne. Hum, if you can sit on it, I''ll write Lou Han''s name upside down!


    Lou Han looked up at the huge drug storage room of Tai hospital, looked at yingzi with a smile, and said faintly: "yingzi, help me take the third row, count the third from the bottom up..."Si Ziyi looks down at Yuetao, who is studying the corpse. His face is heavy. Now he wants to bring up the idea of pursuing the soul and find out the so-called Shu Fujin and the fake Si Ziyi to kill him. But his wife says that she has a way to let herself not interfere. Si Ziyi sits here in the morning and pinches her temple. Her suppressed anger can burst out anytime and anywhere One of her plans is that she will not sleep with herself as before, and will be angry when she sees herself At the thought of han''er''s fear and hatred eyes before the misunderstanding was solved, Si Ziyi felt uncomfortable all over, especially in his heart. Yue Tao sprinkles a kind of powder on the corpse. She looks at Si Ziyi and says with a smile: "Han Er, she has her own idea. Why do you worry about it?"


    Si Ziyi was silent. He sat aside and watched Yuetao move constantly under his hands. He stood up and walked in the secret room and said, "I''m not in a hurry."


    "Poof." Yue Tao couldn''t help laughing. He looked up at Si Ziyi, who was calm and calm, and said, "if it looks like someone else, you can''t see anything, but I''ve known you for so many years, do you want to hide it from me?" Yue Tao covered her lips and chuckled. She slowly opened the powder box in her hand and sprinkled it on the second corpse.


    Si Ziyi''s face was expressionless and he said faintly, "looking for fingerprints?"


    "It''s worthy of being king Yi of dazongguo. He''s really powerful. Yuetao looks up at Si Ziyi and laughs. She sprinkles the powder on the third corpse, claps her hands, covers the box, puts it aside, and goes to the candle in the secret room to blow it out. For a moment, Si Ziyi''s eyes darkened. He couldn''t see anything in the secret room.


    Slowly, the body of the corpse began to light up slowly, and the area of light up was rarely very small.

 Chapter 264

    The bright area looks very small, showing one after another twisted strange fingerprints, suffused with dark green light, shallow and not dazzling. Si Ziyi looks down at the fingerprints with cold face. He takes out a special tissue paper from one side and pastes it on the silver light. The lines on the silver light are quickly and completely glued on the tissue paper. The fingerprints and fingerprints are clear without any damage. On one side, Yue Tao began to use paper to dip the fingerprints on the tissue. Soon, the fluorescent fingerprints on the three corpses were completely on several translucent special tissue.


    Yuetao rekindles the candles around him, lights up again in the secret room of the palace, and the fluorescent fingerprint on the transparent tissue paper darkens again until it disappears. Si Ziyi put three pieces of tissue paper into three different boxes, locked them and kept them. Yuetao turns out to be the box in Si Ziyi''s hand. She smiles with evil spirits: "I don''t believe I can''t find this murderer this time. Since he dares to be so unscrupulous in the palace, it''s certainly not easy for him to deal with. "


    Si Ziyi nodded lightly and walked to the stone gate of the secret room. Yue Tao was stunned and said, "shall I put this box in the secret room or take it up? Don''t go


    "You can''t keep it in the secret room." Si Ziyi looks back at the moon peach with three boxes in her face. She turns around and leaves. Yue Tao looks at the three boxes in her hand, puts them into the stone drawer of the stone desk, and then quickly runs out of the secret room to follow Si Ziyi. The door of the secret room automatically closes, which is an ordinary bookshelf in the imperial study. The closed door of the secret room, like other bookshelves in the imperial study, stands straight there, full of all kinds of books.


    As soon as Si Ziyi came out of the door of the imperial study, he saw the flying eagle standing at the door waiting for him


    "My wife went to the Tai hospital in the morning. After a long time, she went back to the prince''s palace with a few bags of medicinal materials. Feiying and some mercenaries were hiding nearby." Flying Eagle stands beside Si Ziyi and looks at his master.


    "There''s something else suspicious this morning." Si Ziyi goes straight to the prince''s palace. Flying Eagle followed closely behind him and said: "this morning, the fake Si Ziyi went to the pavilion in the imperial garden to find his wife. I didn''t hear what he said to her. It''s a little far away, and he used his internal power to make his voice, so...". Yuetao turns out to be the box in Si Ziyi''s hand. She smiles with evil spirits: "I don''t believe I can''t find this murderer this time. Since he dares to be so unscrupulous in the palace, it''s certainly not easy for him to deal with. "


    Si Ziyi nodded lightly and walked to the stone gate of the secret room. Yue Tao was stunned and said, "shall I put this box in the secret room or take it up? Don''t go


    "You can''t keep it in the secret room." Si Ziyi looks back at the moon peach with three boxes in her face. She turns around and leaves. Yue Tao looks at the three boxes in her hand, puts them into the stone drawer of the stone desk, and then quickly runs out of the secret room to follow Si Ziyi. The door of the secret room automatically closes, which is an ordinary bookshelf in the imperial study. The closed door of the secret room, like other bookshelves in the imperial study, stands straight there, full of all kinds of books.


    As soon as Si Ziyi came out of the door of the imperial study, he saw the flying eagle standing at the door waiting for him


    "My wife went to the Tai hospital in the morning. After a long time, she went back to the prince''s palace with a few bags of medicinal materials. Feiying and some mercenaries were hiding nearby." Flying Eagle stands beside Si Ziyi and looks at his master.


    "There''s something else suspicious this morning." Si Ziyi goes straight to the prince''s palace. Flying Eagle followed closely behind him and said: "this morning, the fake Si Ziyi went to the pavilion in the imperial garden to find his wife. I didn''t hear what he said to her. It''s a little far away, and he used his internal power to make his voice, so..."


    As Si Ziyi walked forward, his eyes suddenly became cold, as if they could freeze the dead. The eagle trembled with fright. He quickly dropped his head and said, "but yingzi standing beside his wife should have heard it. I saw that yingzi was very sad after he left. That person must have said something to his wife." Flying Eagle follows si Ziyi and raises his eyes to see his face. However, he walks so fast that flying eagle can''t see his face at all.


    Louhan sits in the courtyard of the prince''s palace, and asks yingzi and other maids to clean up the remaining herbs on the table, and all the juicing tools are thrown into the pool of the prince''s palace, so as not to be seen by other people. She looks around and makes sure no one is there. Then she gently puts the white peach bottle in her hand into her sleeve and breathes deeply. She doesn''t know if she can make the poison Produce effect, she has tried to complete in accordance with the secret recipe written in Linsheng to do.


    Lou Han arranges his clothes and goes back to the hall. Yingzi has put incense in the room. The room is full of sandalwood. It smells good. Lou Han went to the barrier and changed into a clean dress. He stuffed the small bottle into his pocket again. With a faint smile, everything was ready. It was just a chance to see Shu Fujin. Yingzi didn''t understand why his wife suddenly went to the Tai hospital and caught some strange herbs that she hadn''t even heard of. When she came back alone, she found some strange tools everywhere, sat in the yard and did some strange things. Finally, she somehow threw away all the things on the table without anyone finding them. If she wanted to throw them into the deep water pool, she would change them in the room It''s just like It''s like doing something bad. Yingzi scratched his head and looked at his wife anxiously, saying: "madam, madam, what are you going to do?"Lou Han looked up at yingzi and said with a faint smile, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    Yingzi shook his head and then faltered Is it to harm people? " She looked up at her wife timidly.


    Lou Han bent his eyebrows and smirked. The murderous spirit in her eyes could not be hidden any more. She pinched the corner of her clothes tightly and her fingers turned red: "Shu Fujin, do you think I''m harming people when I kill her?"


    Yingzi was stunned and looked up at his wife. I don''t know when her eyes were red and her hatred had been stained with red blood. Yingzi pursed her mouth and shook her head: "madam, what can I do for you?" Yingzi raised his hand to wipe off Lou Han''s tears and said, "Shu Fujin really deserves to die. You can tell me how I can help you. I will try my best to help my wife."


    Looking at yingzi''s serious face, Lou Han couldn''t help but smile. What a silly boy. Shu Fujin killed her baby in her womb. She must do something to let her get retribution. Otherwise, she and her child will not be at ease. She can''t let her child be harmed by a traitor for nothing. Si Ziyi is responsible for dealing with the fake man, but he can''t let that vicious woman get away with it. Lou Han touched yingzi''s long hair and said with a light smile: "naturally, I need your help. It''s OK. I''ll talk about it then. Now I haven''t found a suitable opportunity."


    Yingzi, clever, nodded and looked at his wife.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Lou Han turned his face and said, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know." The sound of Si Ziyi''s voice came from the door. Lou Han felt warm in his heart and said, "come in. There''s no one else in the room."


    Si Ziyi gently opens the door and walks in. Feiying and Feiying are standing outside.

 Chapter 265

    Seeing that Si Ziyi entered the room, Lou Han took him to the bed and sat down. Yingzi stepped back with a faint smile and closed the door tightly. Lou Han takes Si Ziyi''s hand. Because he hasn''t recovered yet, his face is still a little pale, and his lips are slightly pale. He looks sick. Si Ziyi holds his wife and touches her little face: "are you scared? Don''t be afraid. "


    As soon as Lou Han is held in Si Ziyi''s arms, the pain in his heart can''t be restrained. She buries her face in Si Ziyi''s arms and doesn''t want him to see her crying. Si Ziyi pats his wife''s back and doesn''t know how to comfort her. When the child is gone, he knows her pain and he doesn''t know how to comfort her It''s sad that we are now investigating the matter.


    "That fake Si Ziyi and nole Huazhi must be together. He has the same purpose as nole Huashan before, but some different. He wants to break us up and kill you with my hand." Lou Han hugs Si Ziyi and buries his head in his arms. His voice is dull.


    Si Ziyi looks down, taps his wife''s back, and nods his head. He has expected this for a long time, so he has sent many mercenaries to protect his wife secretly in the dark these days. By the way, he is also observing the movement of the fake Si Ziyi. There should be some signs. "Nothing. Keep your distance from him. There are flying shadows, flying eagles and mercenaries in the dark. I will protect you in the dark. When you catch that guy, you can deal with it." Si Ziyi hugs his wife, and his tone is really getting colder and colder. The chill in his eyes seems to be able to freeze people to pieces.


    Lou Han nodded, climbed out of Si Ziyi''s arms, touched his face, looked up at his husband, and said, "husband, I want to be by your side all the time and protect me."


    Si Ziyi looked down at his wife, picked up her small face and said with a smile, "OK, don''t alienate me. I''ll be by my side all the time. I''ll protect you." Si Ziyi held his wife tightly in his arms, very tight, for fear that she would be robbed by others in the next second.


    In the imperial study, the emperor sat at the table of the imperial study, holding the memorial in his hand, but there was no place to write. The contents of the memorial had been read many times. The emperor frowned and took a deep breath. In the present situation, he did not care to read the memorial. It was all because he did not give a confession to the former Emperor, so he caused great disaster and so on There are still such pedantic people who believe in theology in the large imperial court. The emperor sighed and didn''t know what to do. It''s a joke that a mere nuole''s concubine made him so embarrassed.


    Li Gonggong put down the tea he was going to give to the emperor, walked to the emperor and said, "emperor, you It''s all right


    The emperor shook his head slightly. His face was really agitated. He raised his head and said faintly, "Mr. Li, please help me squeeze my head. My head is going to explode." The emperor closed his eyes and looked very upset indeed. With a smile in his eyes, Li Gonggong went to the back of the emperor''s stool, put his hand on the emperor''s temple, and kneaded it gently for the emperor. While kneading, he asked tentatively: "emperor, why haven''t you seen me today What about Yuetao and louxuan? " Li Gonggong looked around. Unexpectedly, there was no one in the imperial study, and there was no bodyguard outside.


    "They are all busy looking for clues. Now you are the only one with me. I don''t stop these days. " The emperor was rubbed by Li Gonggong, and his eyebrows began to stretch. Li Gonggong looked down at the emperor with a smile and gently kneaded his temple. Seeing that the emperor closed his eyes, the smile on his face gradually slowed down.


    "Do you know that the palace is not peaceful these days?" The emperor''s voice calmed down, and let Li Gonggong knead his head.


    Li Gonggong looked down at his own emperor and said faintly, "I know that naturally. I can always be with the emperor." The movement of Li Gonggong''s hand was not broken. He was still massaging the emperor gently.


    The emperor nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "do you know where nore Huazhi is?"


    I don''t know why, when I heard the emperor say this in his ears, I asked him to be guilty. Maybe he was guilty of something bad. I can''t help laughing at him. I didn''t expect that I would be guilty of assassinating the emperor and become a sinner through the ages. Li Gonggong''s forehead was sweating. He didn''t know how to answer the emperor''s question.


    The emperor couldn''t help laughing. How could he be so stupid! Why do you want to ask Mr. Li these questions? He is an old man who is almost over the age of Huajia. How can he know where the guy is? He is helpless to ask the old man these questions. It''s really ridiculous. Si Zi Yi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can step back."


    Li Gonggong was stunned. Did he type something wrong that made the emperor feel helpless or bored? Li Gonggong shook his head. Maybe it wasn''t. He looked down at the emperor''s neck, itching at the bottom of his heart. Now is a good time to assassinate siziyi. Yuetao and louxuan are not here unexpectedly. This kind of time is rare, and it may be only today. If you don''t kill him now, it will be difficult to find another chance in the future. Li Gonggong looked down at the emperor who was leaning on the chair with his eyes closed. He could not hide the murderous spirit in his eyes. He bit his lip, and suddenly slipped a narrow knife in his hand, with a cold light. He walked slowly to the emperor, his eyes were full of blood, his pen hand was shaking slightly."Mr. Li." The emperor suddenly began to speak, which made Li Gonggong really startled. He took a deep breath, so as not to let Si Ziyi hear something wrong, so as not to let him hear his heart beating and shortness of breath. Li Gonggong hesitated and replied: "back to the emperor, the slave is here. What do you want from the emperor?" Mr. Li glanced at the car.


    Si Ziyi looked up at Li Gonggong and said, "have you been in the palace for 60 years?"


    Li Gonggong Leng Leng, bent his eyebrows and smile stiff to: "back to the emperor, the old slave has been in the palace for 50 years." Li Gonggong looked up at the emperor. There was no emotion in his eyes. The dagger in his sleeve was shining behind him.


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot. When your 60th birthday comes, Yi''er and I will give you a birthday. What do you think?" Si Ziyi picked up the tea cup on the table, sipped the tea gently, and looked at Li Gonggong with a smile.


    Li Gonggong was stunned. He looked a little moved. He looked down and said, "how can I..."


    "Well, you''ve grown up with both of us. You can be regarded as the other father of Yi''er and me. The 60th birthday is a good moral. I''ll give it to you at that time." Si Ziyi grinned and looked at Li Gonggong''s eyes. He said, "I remember when my father punished us for not allowing us to eat, you secretly brought us steamed bread to eat. Finally, my father found out that he locked you and us together. Ha ha ha, now it''s really interesting."

 Chapter 266

    Li Gonggong was stunned, and his heart was sad. He looked at Si Ziyi''s smile, which was almost the same as his innocent smile when he was a child. When did he become like this, betraying his benefactor and helping others do bad things. Li Gonggong swallowed his saliva and looked down at the floor. The sadness and sadness in his heart flooded him and made him unable to breathe. Should he stop here? But Back then Li Gonggong was stunned. The cold dagger in his hand made him sober again. The Royal people were his benefactor, and they also made him offend others! This can not be forgotten! Even after many years, he can''t forget it! Li Gonggong raised his eyes and looked at the emperor. His guilty look faded gradually. Instead, he gave a kind smile. There was still some murderous spirit in the smile. He slowly approached Si Ziyi and said with a smile: "how can I say that I am also a person who is going to return to my hometown. It may be three years before I can live to 60 years old."


    Si Ziyi sat up with a smile and said, "how can you not live to be sixty years old? As long as you are your father-in-law in this palace, it''s not easy to live to be sixty years old? Ha ha ha


    Li Gong chuckled and walked slowly to Si Ziyi''s side: "it''s a pity that the old slave can live to 60 years old. It''s not necessarily the emperor who has lived to 60 years old!" When Li Gonggong approached Si Ziyi''s side, his face suddenly changed, he roared, stretched out his dagger and stabbed Si Ziyi. Siziyi dodged the frontal attack of Li Gonggong. He turned over from his chair and stood on the ground. His face was calm. It seemed that he had already expected Li Gonggong''s rebellion. Seeing that his dagger had not been stabbed, Li Gonggong turned around and looked at siziyi fiercely, yelling: "I see where you are going!" Then he stabbed Si Ziyi with a dagger.


    Si Ziyi frowned and blocked it with the wooden chair in his hand. The dagger pierced the wooden chair and pierced it. Si Ziyi was a little surprised that an old man who was nearly to Huajia had such strength. It was really powerful. Li Gonggong took the dagger away from the wooden chair. The wooden chair cracked instantly, and the wood exploded everywhere, hitting siziyi''s back. Siziyi looked back at Li Gonggong who was wearing his hair for a moment, and could not help taking a breath. His gray hair was blown away by the violent internal force, and he was in a mess behind him, like a monster who was possessed by the devil after practicing martial arts. Si Ziyi swallows his saliva, opens the door of the imperial study, and is about to rush out. As soon as he steps out, he is seized by someone behind him. Si Ziyi is thrown on the bookshelf in a flash, smashed hard, falls to the ground and rolls around. This guy How long have you been practicing martial arts secretly? Why have you never found out. Si Ziyi covered his chest and spewed out blood.


    "The emperor!" Several familiar voices came from outside the door. Siziyi looked vaguely, and at a glance, he saw the empress of his family carrying a Ru skirt, who was stopped by louxuan and Yuetao. Siziyi was relieved and reluctantly helped the bookshelf to get up. Li Gonggong turned to see Lou Xuan and Yuetao coming. He turned around and wanted to run away. Lou Xuan would not give him the chance to run away. He jumped in front of Li Gonggong and blocked his way. He pulled out his sword from his waist and pointed at Li Gonggong with his hair on his head. He said coldly, "where are you going, you traitor?"


    Li Gonggong snorted coldly and grinned: "just because you want to beat me now, dream." Li Gonggong threw the dagger in his hand and stretched out two claws full of green tendons to look at Lou Xuan. Soon, with a low roar, Li Gonggong raises his paw and rushes to Lou Xuan. Lou Xuan quickly dodges his attack and resists it with his sword. However, the paw seems to be inlaid with some metal. When it touches the sword, it doesn''t hurt. Lou Xuan is a little angry. He jumps up and stabs the sword at the crazy Li Gonggong. Li Gonggong reaches for the long sword with one hand, but his cunning body tilts to avoid the attack of the long sword He reaches his hand to Lou Xuan''s chest and cuts it with one claw. Lou Xuan''s clothes are scratched five times and his chest is scratched. He is forced back several steps by Li Gonggong''s sudden internal force. Lou Xuan is stunned and frowns at Li Gonggong: "you even use human blood to practice martial arts!"


    "Hum, I don''t know how to solve you if I didn''t know this kind of skill!" Li Gonggong''s eyes began to whiten slightly. It seemed that he could not see clearly. Even Lou Xuan''s position was hard to distinguish. Louxuan hummed coldly, quickly stood up and rushed to Li Gonggong with a sword. But although Li Gonggong couldn''t see clearly, his body was really sensitive. He quickly escaped louxuan''s attack, and once again accurately grasped his neck and raised him high. "The best swordsman in the world is no more than that, ha ha ha ha!" His crazy laughter made his hair stand on end.


    On one side, Yuetao, who took care of the emperor, glared at the madman, pulled up his short sword and rushed to him, roaring: "let go of louxuan!"


    "Don''t come to Yuetao. He''s not human now. You can''t beat him!" Louxuan is pinched by a madman, and his face is red. Looking at Yuetao, he struggles with the bondage of a madman.


    Yue Tao stabs the short sword at the back of the mad man Li Gonggong. However, Li Gonggong''s back is as hard as steel, and he can''t get rid of it. With a low roar, Li Gonggong uses his internal force for a while, and the wave of internal force throws Yue Tao to the opposite corner of the wall and smashes it on the wall. Yuetao''s skill is not as good as Lou Xuan''s. He is a doctor in the quack, and his skill is not important. But even so, his martial arts is a little famous in the quack. He was shocked and injured by an old man with armor. Yuetao looks at crazy man Li Gonggong strangely. How much blood did this man use to practice his martial arts.Suddenly, a piece of thin paper came in from the door, passed through the wall, straight through the arm that Mr. Li pinched louxuan. The white paper was not deformed, it was still flat, just like a piece of steel plate stabbing at the wall. Mr. Li was stunned, and the wrist of the hand pinching louxuan''s neck suddenly moved down. In an instant, it was broken! Broken is very smooth, Lou Xuan''s feet touch the ground, leaning on the bookcase fell down.


    See that madman Li Gonggong instantly scream out a voice, ring through the whole imperial study has been dozens of miles!


    "That''s ridiculous." The door of the imperial study was suddenly opened. From the door came a man in a white fluffy robe. The man''s skin was white, the bridge of his nose was high, and his thin lips were slightly raised. He looked at the crazy father-in-law Li with a sarcastic look. His whole body was cold and alienated. It was cold after more than ten meters. Behind him was a little girl in red Niang, with a simple twist braid and a pair of big peach blossom eyes, is very lovely. Looking at the madman, father-in-law Li is not afraid at all, but looks at him leisurely.


    Crazy man Li Gonggong bit his teeth and sneered: "Si Ziyi? Hum Now even you may not beat me! " Crazy father-in-law Li put down his hand, which was cut off and still bleeding. He stretched out his hand and looked at Si Ziyi confidently.


    Si Ziyi picks his eyebrows, slightly hooks his lips, tears up the rice paper in his hand, and looks at Li Gonggong. Li Gonggong disdainfully snorts and rushes to Si Ziyi.

 Chapter 267

    Li Gonggong rushes straight to Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi looks at him with cold disgust in his eyes. He gently moves his hand and scatters the rice paper in his hand. Suddenly, the rice paper is just like a blade thrown out. He runs straight to Li Gonggong. Dozens of small pieces of paper pierce through any part of Li Gonggong''s body. Li Gonggong has not touched Si Ziyi yet His whole body fell apart, and he was torn apart by the pieces of paper. He fell on the ground piece by piece, and the blood gushed out. Unfortunately, the farthest drop of blood was still a large part of the distance from Si Ziyi.


    With only half a mouth left, Mr. Li reluctantly said his last words: "Si Ziyi, you... "


    Si Ziyi looks down at him and just turns around to keep his wife behind him so that she doesn''t see the bloody scene. He looked at the blood everywhere on the ground and said faintly: "call the servants to clean up. The flying shadow and eagle will carry the emperor to Kunning palace."


    Flying shadow and flying eagle nodded, then went into the room to see the emperor. Si Ziyi looked at the disgusting messy corpses on the ground, frowned slightly, covered his wife''s eyes, and took her out of the imperial study. When he left the bloody place, he released the hand that covered Lou Han''s eyes.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, way: "that is Li Gonggong?"


    Si Ziyi takes his wife to Kunning palace and recalls the image of that man. It''s true that he is father-in-law Li. His eyes have been bleached and destroyed by his own internal power. He is blind. But for martial arts practitioners, it''s the basis to feel the external things with internal power. That is to say, you can open your eyes and see some things with your eyes closed So even if you''re blind, it doesn''t matter. The crazy man, father-in-law Li, had blue tendons all over his body, and his blood gradually turned black, so the green tendons all over his body became black tendons, and there was still a little bit Lost sense of vision. Lou Han shakes his body, feeling that his whole body is going to be disgusted out of goose bumps. Fortunately, at that time, Si Ziyi blocked his sight with his body, otherwise he would not know what kind of disgust he would be. She tightly took her husband''s hand and said, "will the emperor be ok?"


    Si Ziyi shook his head: "no, we will go to Kunning palace later. Let''s show him." Si Ziyi took his wife''s hand, and they walked quickly to the prince''s palace.


    The speed of Feiying and Feiying is still very fast. After all, the two people carrying the emperor to Kunning palace with fuyaogong are better than Si Ziyi and Lou Han. When Si Ziyi and Lou Han arrive at Kunning palace, the entrance of the palace is full of Taiyi doctors. Lou Han pick eyebrows, the news is quite smart, don''t see too many old men in the hospital, walking speed is very fast.


    Si Ziyi takes his wife to Kunning palace. He sees the emperor lying on the bed with his upper body stripped off. He is surrounded by a group of Taiyi doctors who are scrambling to see the emperor. Si Ziyi frowns slightly and says faintly: "the president of Taiji hospital wants him to come to see the emperor."


    In the crowd, an old man squeezed out. His hat was crooked and he didn''t care to manage it. He knelt by the bed and gently felt the emperor''s pulse. After a while, he stood up and kneaded on the emperor''s back. The emperor was not in a coma. He just closed his eyes and didn''t want to speak. Maybe it was because of the pain. When the doctor kneaded, the emperor was full of pain. After a long time, he looked up at Wang Yi and said, "if you go back to Wang Yi, the emperor''s injury is not serious. There is a bone in his back that is not very important. There are some slight fractures. He still needs to rest in bed for a few days." The old doctor arched his hands and drooped his eyes. Si Ziyi nodded and looked at the queen sitting beside the bed.


    One side of the queen nodded, light way: "other people are back down." The imperial doctors of Kunning Palace also slowly retreated, and the palace was quiet again for a while.


    Lying on the bed, the emperor sighed helplessly: "I knew it would be like this for a long time. He still hated that the emperor let him be a eunuch! Well, he''s just following Noller Huazhi. "


    Si Ziyi shakes his head helplessly. His brother is OK this time. He has not suffered any serious injury. The queen painfully covered the quilt for him and said, "since you know why you want to keep him by your side, you know that he will assassinate you one day." The empress has been tossed by the emperor and lost her temper. The stubborn donkey doesn''t know what is going on in her mind all day. She has to let herself hang the lottery.


    "I just want to take advantage of louxuan and Yuetao''s absence to influence him. I didn''t expect him to be so tough. I''m also very helpless." The emperor lay on the bed and couldn''t move. He looked like a vegetable. He looked at his queen and his brother with round eyes. Si Ziyi bowed his head slightly and felt helpless.


    "Do you know that if Yuetao and louxuan don''t come in time, you will be killed by that madman!" The Queen''s body was trembling. How could he not listen to what he said to this man!


    "Isn''t there si Ziyi? He''s coming to save me now." Si Ziyi, with a smile, wants to reach out and touch the Queen''s face, but is mercilessly beaten by the queen. The empress glared at him and said, "if Si Ziyi doesn''t go to the imperial study to find you today, then you, Yuetao and louxuan will be killed by that man! You can''t listen to me. If you find someone suspicious around you, you can''t stay more. What''s your brain The queen is really angry, but looking at the person lying on the bed with a flattering smile, she can''t get angry again. He sighed deeply. It''s really helpless. What can she do to him? He always has his own ideas and his own way of doing things. Sometimes he is stubborn and no one can stop him. Si Ziyi looks at the queen and her brother with a smile. She stands up helplessly and says faintly: "you should take care of your injury first. I''ll go and see what happened to louxuan and Yuetao. Feiying Feiying and the mercenaries stay to protect the emperor. If the emperor has any mistakes, why do you ask? ""Yes Flying shadows and eagles.


    Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand and says goodbye to the queen and the emperor who can''t move in bed, leaving Kunning palace. Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand and walks to louxuan and Yuetao''s yard.


    Two people live in a unique small courtyard granted by the emperor. Although it is not as big as the prince''s palace and Kunning palace, it is also a unique building. There are also small pools, water and gardens. It looks very beautiful. Lou Han and Si Ziyi are standing at the gate of Yuetao louxuan''s courtyard. The door is closed, but it seems not locked. Lou Han stood at the door and knocked tentatively: "Yuetao? Lou Xuan? Are you in there? "


    None of them answered.


    Lou Han looks up at Si Ziyi. His eyes are full of doubts. Si Ziyi is also a little puzzled. According to the principle, once they are injured, they will go back to the safest and most familiar place to recuperate. If they are in the palace, there must be nothing wrong here. Lou Han knocked on the door again and said, "Yuetao! Is Lou Xuan there? "


    There is a cry in the room, which seems to be Yuetao''s struggling cry. Lou Han is stunned. He doesn''t care about the etiquette. He pushes the door open and rushes in. Something must have happened to Yuetao. Is there something wrong with louxuan? Si Ziyi follows his wife closely behind him. He suddenly realizes something. He wants to catch his wife and tell her not to go in. But it''s too late. His wife is small, but she is very flexible. After a few steps, she runs to the door of the house and eagerly pushes the door open.

 Chapter 268

    As soon as Lou Han pushed the door, he rushed straight to the inner room. There were two men sitting on the bed with their bare upper bodies hugging each other. They were wearing long black hair and kissing each other. The body was full of hot air. Lou Han could feel it when he stood not far away from them. Yuetao and louxuan were embracing each other, but suddenly they heard someone open the door. Yuetao turned her face and saw the princess standing beside the bed, her eyes were stunned. She was scared by herself and louxuan.


    Lou Han saw the scene of shame, covered his face immediately, turned around and ran out.


    Outside the door, Si Ziyi catches the flustered wife. He looks down at his wife with a smile. At this time, Lou Han''s face turns red. She buries her face in Si Ziyi''s arms, steaming. Si Ziyi looked at her with a smile and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Lou Han is stunned. Does Si Ziyi already know that they are in the room "You already know?" Lou Han raised his red face and looked at his husband. He seemed to smile with the charm he had expected.


    Si Ziyi smiles and nods.


    Lou Han pouted his lips and said, "you already know why you didn''t stop me. You made a fool of me..." At this moment, her face has turned red. I don''t know if Yuetao and louxuan will feel embarrassed when they see them coming in. Lou Han is even more upset when they think about it. What a shame! As soon as they enter the door, they see that they are good at sex. Although they haven''t made the next move yet, it''s just that they haven''t got to that point! Lou Han wanted to stamp more and more.


    Si Ziyi had no choice but to smile bitterly: "I was just trying to stop you, but you ran so fast. As soon as I reached out my hand, you opened the door." When Si Ziyi said that, he couldn''t help but smile. His wife''s silly appearance is so funny and lovely. It''s really lovely. Si Ziyi pinched his wife''s red cheek and laughed with a sort of schadenfreude.


    Lou Han holding a red face, squatting on the ground, holding the corner of his husband''s clothes, Wei chubaba looked at him and said: "do you think Yue Tao and Lou Xuan will be embarrassed to see me?"


    Si Ziyi chuckles and shakes his head, saying that he is not very clear, but according to their usual It should be.


    "How can I be embarrassed, my princess? Please come in?" Yue Tao''s voice came from the room. Lou Han was stunned and turned to see that Lou Xuan and Yue Tao had already dressed up and stood at the door to greet them. Lou Xuan looks at Si Ziyi and nods faintly. Then he looks at Lou Han whose cheek is still red and smiles. Yue Tao fanned the peach blossom fan and said with a smile, "which one do you think is better for us, madam?"


    Lou Han was stunned, his face turned red again, and he hesitated: "I really didn''t mean to I don''t know


    "Hahaha, madam, you are so lovely. Come in quickly. It''s cold outside." Yue Tao smiles and opens the door to welcome you.


    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and walks into Yuetao louxuan''s room with her hand. Several people sit at the table in the outer room and leave the door slightly open to let the cool wind blow in. Si Ziyi looked at Yuetao and louxuan and asked, "how''s your injury?"


    Yue Tao gently touches Lou Xuan''s chest, which is here. At that time, she was scratched by crazy man Li Gonggong, and even her clothes were torn, not to mention how serious the meat was torn. Yue Tao gently presses Lou Xuan''s chest, and Lou Xuan frowns and feels the pain: "it''s still painful, don''t move."


    Yue Tao giggled and said, "he just took medicine here. Just now we were using our internal power to heal, but we were not doing something strange." Yue Tao smiles and looks at Lou Han who is sitting on one side and looking at himself and Lou Xuan. At this time, Lou Han is full of expectations for their relationship, and his heart is full of little pink bubbles. She''s a real In the past, she used to watch some novels and movies to satisfy her desire. Now she can be regarded as a real person! Although she knew for a long time that the relationship between Yuetao and louxuan was not simple, she couldn''t help but feel excited when she saw them together!


    Lou Han holds his face and looks at Yue Tao and Lou Xuan with a look of Bless.


    Si Ziyi says something. What''s wrong with his wife? How can she start acting stupid at others again. He turned over and knocked on his wife''s head. He dropped his eyes and said, "what are you thinking about in your mind, pure giggle."


    "When did they meet?" Lou Han looks at Lou Xuan and Yue Tao with a smile.


    Yue Tao fanned the fan and said with a smile, "do you want to know, ha ha ha, when did we meet Mr. Lou?" Yue Tao takes a look at Lou Xuan, who is silent. Lou Xuan helps her forehead and doesn''t want to talk.


    Si Ziyi chuckles: "Lou Xuan saved Yuetao''s life before, so he was entangled by Yuetao. It is said that this is the case."


    Lou Han suddenly realized that there was such an incident. It was a bit of a surprise. So who attacked and who suffered, they blushed! Yue Tao pursed her lips and said, "where am I pestering him? It''s clear that he himself is reluctant to leave me." Yue Tao turns a white eye at Lou Xuan, but Lou Xuan has no choice but to smile bitterly.Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled, which made it clear.


    With a light smile, Si Ziyi took out two bottles from his sleeve and handed them to Lou Xuan, saying, "this is the medicine given to me by the old Taoist priest when I was injured. It can cure skin injuries very quickly. You two can use it just enough, and the injury will be cured in the next day."


    "Old Taoist? You mean our master''s... " Yue Tao picks her eyebrows and looks at Si Ziyi.


    Lou Han is stunned. Does Yuetao know the old Taoist? It''s a small world.


    Si Ziyi drooped his eyes and nodded faintly: "I was seriously injured before, but thanks to that old guy, now I owe him a favor."


    "He still has a conscience. In other words, has your internal power been fully integrated, which will have an impact on your practice?" Yue Tao looks at Si Ziyi.


    "Well, I''ve been engulfed by my internal power. It doesn''t have much influence. It''s just the dirty power of some small skills." Si Ziyi looked down and said faintly.


    Also, the internal power of nuole Huazhi is only acquired by absorbing human blood, while Si Ziyi''s internal power classroom is laid down from a little bit of foundation, and the strength is obviously extraordinary. How can the skills from the small way rival the congenital advantages. It''s like learning dance by oneself. Half a monk and professional dancers from primary school to university are not at the same level at all. It has nothing to do with hard work. Low starting point is low, and losing at the starting line is losing. Lou Han looked at his husband with his cheek, his eyes full of worship. Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a smile. He likes his wife''s look of appreciation. He looks at himself and his whole body is hot.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, cheeks a red, don''t go over the face.

 Chapter 269

    "So, when father-in-law Li is dead, we have no clue." Yue Tao sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    "It depends on whether there are any corpses in the past few days. What''s going on in Jiannan City, but are there any other corpses?" Lou Han turned his face and looked at his husband.


    Si Ziyi drooped his eyes and said, "the mercenaries in Jiannan city are still investigating. Who is the helper of nuole Huazhi?" Jiannan city has a helper of Noelle Huazhi. The madman Li Gonggong in the imperial palace is not necessarily. It will take some time to know that the murderer who framed the queen has not been found. The fake Si Ziyi and Shu Fujin who framed Lou Han for losing his child have not been punished on the spot. Lou Han scratched his head. It''s really a bit chaotic.


    Si Ziyi looked down at his wife, gently stroked her back and said, "it''s OK. I''m here. It''s not all a matter of minutes to catch them."


    Lou Han looks up at Si Ziyi, and her heart is calmer. She breathes deeply. Si Ziyi has been following the emperor''s empress Yuetao louxuan these days. They have been busy looking for the murderer, and they are also busy trying to find a way to catch the fake Si Ziyi. What should they really do? They can''t make the scene more and more chaotic.


    Yue Tao smiles and fans the Peach Blossom Fan in her hand. She looks at the branches sprouting slightly outside the window: "this spring has come slowly, and all troubles will pass away slowly. It''s OK. Believe Si Ziyi, believe us." Yue Tao looks at Lou Han with a smile.


    Lou Han nodded.


    "Well, it''s not too early. Han''er and I will go back first. You can take good care of yourself." Si Ziyi stands up and prepares to leave. It''s the afternoon now. His wife hasn''t had a meal yet. Sitting beside him, his stomach is growling all the time. Si Ziyi looks down at Lou Xuan and Yue Tao and takes his wife to leave.


    Louxuan and Yuetao stand up and send them to the gate of the yard, watching the figure of a high and a small one leave.


    Lou Han holds Si Ziyi''s hand like a tall tree. She looks up at her husband and feels very happy in her heart. It''s nice that a man like Si Ziyi can keep out the wind and rain, and can accompany her when she needs to. I''m so lucky to meet someone like him as soon as I cross.


    Si Ziyi felt his wife''s burning eyes. His cheeks turned red slightly. He looked down at her: "madam, don''t look at me again." Lou Han was stunned. He looked at his husband with a smile. His white face turned a little red. He looked pink and pink. He was so cute that he gave Lou a contrast attack. He looked like an iceberg on weekdays! But he is so cute when he is shy. Is this still Si Ziyi! If those who hate him see Si Ziyi like this, how can they bear to frame him But maybe as soon as they appear, they will be killed by Si Ziyi, who suddenly turns into an iceberg.


    That''s why we have to hide and do evil things secretly.


    Lou Hanfu Er, there is a reason why he can''t find the enemy, because their ability is not enough to compete with Si Ziyi. They can only use these despicable means to defeat him. But they also look down on Si Ziyi and Lou Han.


    "Let''s go back to the prince''s palace for dinner. What would you like to eat, madam?" Si Ziyi coughed twice, touched his face, and his eyes drooped.


    "I want to eat I want to eat my husband''s food. " Lou Han turned his eyes and laughed.


    "Yes, I learned a few simple dishes." Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a smile. Lou Han opens his eyes wide. Unexpectedly, Si Ziyi can cook. It''s a miracle. What he takes most all day is his own soul chasing brush. Finally, there is Lou Han''s hand. Lou Han smiles and looks at him: "can you cook?"


    Si Ziyi nodded seriously and said, "I can cook. Although the dishes can''t be as good as the cooks of King Yi''s residence, they are still It''s edible. "


    Lou Han covered his stomach and couldn''t help laughing. His husband''s explanation was so lovely: "now go to the prince''s palace quickly. Will you show me your skills?"


    Si Ziyi pursed his lips, nodded, took his wife''s hand, and walked quickly to the prince''s palace.


    When they arrive at the prince''s palace, the first thing they do is to go to the kitchen. Lou Han leads Si Ziyi to the kitchen. Yingzi at the door is stunned. He is very curious about what his wife does and how to go to the kitchen as soon as she comes back. Is it because she is too hungry? Yingzi also followed his wife and the prince curiously.


    Si Ziyi is pulled into the kitchen by Lou Han. On the kitchen table, yingzi has just brought back some fresh dishes and meat. Lou Han points to the dishes and meat on the table with a smile: "well, let''s start to show our skills, chef Yi."


    With a light smile, Si Ziyi goes to one side to wash his hands and prepare a simple afternoon meal for his wife. Yingzi scratched his head, went to his wife and whispered, "my lord What are you talking about? "


    Lou Han chuckled in yingzi''s ear and whispered: "the LORD says he can cook. I''ll test him and see how he cooks. I''ll try it later."When yingzi heard that Wang Ye was going to cook in person, he couldn''t help covering his mouth and taking a breath. He was surprised and opened his eyes wide: "but really? I''ve never heard that Wang Ye can cook, and it doesn''t look like he can cut meat. "


    Lou Han turned to see Si Ziyi cut the meat with a kitchen knife. He couldn''t help but smile: "OK, OK, let''s go to the garden first. When the Lord is ready, let''s evaluate him together."


    Yingzi nodded excitedly and agreed with his wife''s suggestion. She was really curious about her master''s cooking skills. She wanted to have a taste of jiannancheng''s cooking skills. Yingzi covers his lips and goes out with his wife. Lou Han looks back at Si Ziyi who is stable on the table and says with a smile, "yingzi and I are walking around the garden beside us. When you''ve finished your meal, please call us."


    Si Ziyi nodded with a smile and said, "OK, don''t run away." After that, he continued to make his meal seriously.


    Lou Han takes yingzi out of the kitchen. They walk in the garden near the kitchen to breathe the fresh air. At this time, the garden has no flowers, and some dry branches are slowly sprouting. Lou Han went to a low tree and looked at the green shoots on the tree. He was in a good mood: "look at these little shoots, they are like children one after another..." Children Lou Han''s eyes seem to be confused for a while. These small buds one after another are like two children in his stomach. They are still very small and unborn. These buds are so lucky that they can open their eyes to welcome the early spring My children have


    Yingzi frowned painfully, put his hands on his wife''s shoulder, comforted: "don''t be sad, madam. Let''s not mention this sad thing." Nowadays, when my wife sees something new and weak, she always thinks of what she lost


    Lou Han chuckles, how suddenly he talks about this topic again, and becomes so sad. She took a deep breath and looked at yingzi with a smile: "don''t mention this. Anyway, I will definitely take Shu Fujin''s life."

 Chapter 270

    "Cold son?" While louhan and yingzi are chatting in the garden, suddenly a familiar and strange voice behind them stops her. Louhan pauses, stops and turns to look around. Between them, Si Ziyi stands behind him and is looking at himself. Louhan is stunned and looks at him with a smile: "have you finished the meal so soon? It''s too fast. You don''t need to look at it to know that it''s definitely not very delicious. " Lou Han looked at him and laughed.


    With a faint smile, Si Ziyi came forward to hold Lou Han''s hand and said, "follow me. I''ll take you to a place." After that, he will pull Lou Han out of the garden. Lou Han was stunned. He was a little at a loss. Just now, he said that he would cook delicious afternoon meal himself. Why do you want to take him to a place now? Do what? Lou Han looked around. There was no one around except yingzi: "where are you going? I''m so hungry and want to eat. It''s not too late for us to go after dinner." Yingzi nodded.


    Si Ziyi smiles lightly, shakes his head and says, "go, go, you must go with me now." He pulled Lou Han''s arm hard, which made him feel painful. Lou Han frowned and looked up at Si Ziyi''s face, which made him feel strange. Yingzi looked at his wife''s face full of eating pain, and she came forward to stop it. She took her Princess''s arm and looked at her wrist painfully: "prince, you pinched too hard, lady''s arm was broken You pinch it! "


    With sweat on his forehead and eagerness in his eyes, Lou Han calms down and doesn''t struggle. Standing in the same place, he quietly looks at Si Ziyi and laughs. He''s fake. All his actions make Lou Han feel like a Shanzhai. "I advise you to let me go." Lou Han looks at the fake Si Ziyi calmly.


    Fake Si Ziyi was stunned and embarrassed. He looked at Lou Han with a smile: "Han Er, what are you talking about? I just want to take you to an interesting place. How can you..."


    "You are still playing. I already know that there is a fake Si Ziyi. I''m afraid you already know that. So you want to take me away secretly while Si Ziyi is in the kitchen?" Lou Han raised his chin to look at the fake Si Ziyi and said with a smile, "you know, it''s more than ten meters away in the kitchen. I just need to listen to a shout, and Si Ziyi will appear immediately. You can''t run away at that time, so you''d better not hurt me now, otherwise The consequences are at your own risk. " Lou Han glances at the sweating fake Si Ziyi and smiles. It seems that this guy has long known that there is a risk today. It''s pitiful to see so many sweat on his face as soon as he comes here.


    Fake Si Ziyi''s angry face turns red. He takes out a small dagger from his sleeve. His eyes are bloodshot. He looks at Lou Han fiercely. Lou Han is surprised. It turns out that this time You want to kill yourself?


    Yingzi takes a cool breath and sees that the fake Si Ziyi is going to stab his dagger at his wife''s chest. Yingzi screams and rushes up, yelling: "don''t touch my wife! Help Yingzi takes two steps at the same time and rushes up to block Lou Han. The fake Si Ziyi doesn''t have time to stop and inserts the dagger into yingzi''s back. Yingzi''s mouth suddenly spurts out a lot of bright red blood. Lou Han, who was sprayed with blood on his face, was shocked and kicked the fake Si Ziyi between his legs, which made him run away with pain. At this time, yingzi was stabbed in the back and was still bleeding.


    Lou Han painfully lay her flat on the ground, and her eyes were moist again.


    Si Ziyi comes over, his whole body is still burning firewood ash, he saw his wife''s face is full of blood, Leng Leng, rushed to his wife''s side to say: "what''s the matter with you, madam?"


    Lou Han was stunned. He raised his eyes to see Si Ziyi and roared, "you are not dead. I''m going to kill you!" Lou Han picks up the dagger that the fake Si Ziyi threw on the ground and is about to hit Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi is stunned. He skillfully takes over his wife''s hand and worries: "fool, I''m Si Ziyi. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lou Han covers his bloody face and looks up at Si Ziyi in a daze. He''s dressed differently from the one he just wore


    "My husband?" Lou Han believes it. She looks up at Si Ziyi and sobs.


    "Well, let''s go back first." After that, Si Ziyi holds yingzi up with drooping eyes. To say whether he was so kind to his servants before, Si Ziyi is not sure. He just won''t kill some innocent servants. But since he was with Lou Han, it seems that he was influenced by her and began to look at them with his eyes. At least Yingzi is watching.


    Si Ziyi picked up yingzi and ran into the small side room of the prince''s palace, which is a special place for servants to rest. On the way, many people in the prince''s palace were shocked to see yingzi in the arms of the prince, full of blood. They cleverly called the imperial doctor and handed the medicine box to the princess. Lou Han hands the medicine box to Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi took the medicine box and said faintly, "call the two maids to come here." The little eunuch turned quickly and went out.


    Then he brought two maids in.


    The two maids sat by the bed and took off yingzi''s clothes, revealing the wound on her back. Si Ziyi found out the medicine in the medicine box and handed it to one of the maids to clean the wound and put the medicine on it. Lou Han was a little worried, so he sat by the bed and gave yingzi the medicine. At this time, yingzi was still in a coma.After everything last night, Lou Han slowly put yingzi on the bed, built a quilt for her, then quietly closed the door and left the house.


    Si Ziyi pursed his lips, took his wife''s hand and looked at her expressionless face. Si Ziyi looked down and said in a low voice: "still Are you still eating, ma''am


    Lou Han looks up at him. Si Ziyi purses his thin lips. He looks like a child who has made trouble. It hurts. Lou Han laughs and says, "well, eat, but I''m going to wash my face first. "


    Si Ziyi''s eyes flashed. She nodded and looked at his wife with a smile: "well, I''ll accompany you."


    Lou Han smiles and nods. Si Ziyi takes Lou Han by the hand. They go to the kitchen to find water to clean their faces. By the way, they take all the food they cooked to the outer Hall of the prince''s palace. Lou Han sat at the table and looked at the three dishes on the table. The style was really very simple. One was fried meat with green vegetables, the other was fried shredded potatoes, and the other surprised Lou Han a little. It was a slightly more difficult dish, braised meat. Lou Han picked up his eyebrows, picked up his chopsticks, and first added the braised meat he wanted to eat most. What surprised Lou Han even more was that the taste Not bad!


    Si Ziyi looked at his wife''s eating braised pork and said with a smile, "how about it?"


    Lou Han nodded and began to admire his husband: "I didn''t expect that the man with the golden spoon in Lord Yi''s mouth could even make such a delicious meal. What a surprise!" Indeed! Braised pork is really delicious! Lou Han tried to eat the other two dishes. He felt that they were normal and tasted good.


    Looking at his wife''s pertinent expression, Si Ziyi couldn''t help chuckling: "is your husband very powerful?"


    Lou Han nodded and said with a smile: "it''s really powerful. It''s too bad."

 Chapter 271

    Lying on the bed, Lou Han stretches vaguely. When he feels that Si Ziyi is still around, he feels much more comfortable. Last night, after eating the meal made by Si Ziyi, they were very satisfied. After eating, it was just late, so they decided to go to bed. They didn''t expect to sleep so well. They didn''t dream all night. Opening their eyes is the next day. It''s really beautiful. They haven''t had such a good sleep quality for a long time. Lou Han ha cuts, stretches, and turns over to hold Si Ziyi, who is sleeping soundly. Si Ziyi also turns around and just holds Lou Han in his arms.


    Lou Han smiles and pinches Si Ziyi''s eyelashes. Si Ziyi''s eyelashes are thick and long, which makes her a girl jealous. She feels that butterflies can stand on her eyelashes. Si Ziyi''s eyes were itched by his wife. He frowned slightly. He opened his eyes, rubbed them with his hand, and said, "why did my wife get up so early today and not become a little lazy?"


    Lou Han chuckled and looked up at him: "look at the sky outside. The sun is shining. All the lazy people are lying on you."


    Si Ziyi turned and looked at the slightly open window. The sun was really bright outside. The weather was pretty good. He turned around and hugged his wife in his arms, tenderly and intimately on her cheek: "today, I can take you to the palace to see what''s fun."


    When Lou Han heard that he could still play outside the palace, he exclaimed excitedly in the quilt. Since he came to the palace, the only place Lou Han could play is the imperial garden. Every day he talks to himself about the flowers and plants that haven''t come out yet, and takes out his heart and lungs for the fish in the bottom of the lotus pond. He is almost bored to death. For Si Ziyi''s advice, Lou Han simply gives a lot of thought Both hands agree!


    Si Ziyi smiles and pinches his wife''s round face. He sits up and begins to dress and wash. Feiying and Feiying stood at the door and knocked on the door and said, "Lord, we are back."


    "Come in." Putting on his shoes, Si Ziyi stands up and stretches. His slender legs look very attractive. He goes to the copper basin, looks at the bare basin without a drop of water, and turns his mouth. He hands the copper basin to the flying eagle who just comes in. The flying eagle is stunned. He looks up at his prince and gives him a copper basin as soon as he enters the door For what.


    "Get me some hot water." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    Flying Eagle Leng Leng, quickly nodded and turned to fetch water for the Lord. Flying shadow glanced at the eagle who left in a hurry. She couldn''t help but smile. After two coughs, her eyes glanced at her wife, who was still lying on the bed. Her eyes were deep. Then the darkness disappeared in the air. Flying shadow looked up at her lord and said: "the Emperor''s injury has been seen by Yue Tao. It''s not very serious, but the emperor''s action is not serious these days It would be a little inconvenient, so he asked you to help him deal with the affairs of the court. "


    Si Ziyi nodded his head and said, "well, I know. Has Yuetao''s injury healed?"


    "They have skin injuries. They took the medicine you gave them, so they are getting better quickly. Now Yuetao and louxuan are taking turns taking care of the emperor in Kunning palace." Feiying looks at his prince seriously, and his expression is exactly the same as that of Si Ziyi! It''s like it''s carved in a mold. It''s really dyed after a long time with the master. Lou Han is lying on the bed, holding his cheek and looking at the two people. He can''t help but want to laugh. These two people are really funny. They are both ice bumps and Muggles.


    Feiying is so good-looking and has temperament. Why doesn''t someone tell Feiying something? Lou Han zazazui. Feiying wears black strong clothes all day, and her chest doesn''t show. Although her buttocks are cocky, it''s hard for ordinary boys to believe that she''s a woman. No wonder no one asks her to marry or express something. If Feiying wears girl''s clothes one day, it''s hard for them to believe that she''s a woman Maybe it will be beautiful. And if If Feiying is a boy, look at her handsome face, cold look, every move, there are still some sharp in her handsome, then many girls will be attracted by her.


    Lou Han looks at Feiying, and doesn''t know that he''s already staring at others at this time, showing a fool''s smile. Feiying feels Lou Han''s sight here. She is hot all over and her cheeks are red. She glances at his wife, who is lying on the bed with a crazy smile. She is embarrassed and shy. She doesn''t dare to look at her again. Si Ziyi is stunned. What''s the expression? He looks at his wife, but his wife smiles at Feiying foolishly. Si Ziyi turns her mouth, and the vinegar jar in her stomach is knocked over. He glanced at the flying shadow and said, "OK, go down."


    Flying shadow Leng Leng, red face turned away from the bedroom.


    As soon as Lou Han saw that Feiying had gone away, he regained his mind. Oh, this girl really didn''t want to die when she was thrown away. It''s really exciting. Huh? What''s that smell, weird? Lou Han sniffed the sour smell in the air. He was a little puzzled. He looked up and saw his husband with a black face. Lou Han was stunned and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, husband? Why do you look so bad? Are you sick? "


    Si Ziyi sat by the bed, looking at his wife with a cold face: "what was your smile just now?"


    Lou Han was stunned. He buckled his face and asked Si Ziyi, "did I laugh just now? I don''t remember myself laughing just now Just now, I''ve been looking at Feiying, the Dark Goddess of gaoleng. Have I forgotten to take care of my flower crazy expression? Before Lou Han reacts, his mouth is blocked by Si Ziyi''s. Si Ziyi presses him on the bed and bites him. Lou Han is hurt by him and wants to push him away, but his strength is not enough. He is scared, so Lou Han has to hold on to his arm and ask Si Ziyi to wake up. Si Ziyi sits up when Lou Han is about to cry, After leaving close contact with his wife, he dropped his eyes and touched her red and swollen lips. He pursed his lips and looked down at her watery eyes: "Madam I I''m jealous. "Lou Han was stunned, huh? what? You''re a 1.8-fast-9-meter-old man who is coquettishing with me and saying you''re jealous? Lou Han tilts his head and looks up at his husband. He is also looking down at himself. At this time, Si Ziyi is like a suckling dog who has done something wrong. He shakes his tail and droops his ears. His eyes look at him pitifully. For a moment, Lou Han has a delusion that his mother is going to be promiscuous "You What''s the vinegar? " She couldn''t help asking, what vinegar makes her family like the top corner of the iceberg, become a wild wolf without reason, kissing herself crazily.


    Si Ziyi looked down at his wife, her eyes twinkling like a basket of tears spinning back and forth in it: "I See you looking at the flying shadow smile


    Lou Han smokes the corner of his mouth and looks at his little dog husband. Is that why you are jealous? Also Too hasty! Just because I look at Feiying and smile! "Just Because of this? " Although very helpless, but still want to keep smiling!


    Si Ziyi nodded and said, "and And my wife watched it for a long time. "


    Lou Han''s heart has begun to spurt blood!

 Chapter 272

    With a sound of "Puff Chi", Lou Han covered his lips and made a laugh. What''s more, he couldn''t help laughing. He just covered his stomach and lay down in Si Ziyi''s arms and laughed. Si Ziyi was so confused by his wife''s sudden smile that he was really angry. He was very angry that his wife looked at others with admiration and appreciation, which made his possessiveness and dissatisfaction as a man burst out in an instant. He thought that his wife would feel stingy. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished his dissatisfaction with her, she She laughed, and Laughing so happily, it really made him confused.


    Lou Han nearly laughs in Si Ziyi''s arms. She covers her stomach and breathes. Tears come from her laughter. Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and helplessly holds her up with her hands to prevent her from falling out of bed.


    "You are so lovely, husband, hahaha." Lou Han started, put his arms around Si Ziyi''s neck, and gently pecked on his lips. "How can you be so childish? You are still twenty or thirty years old. How can you still be like a child?" After that, Lou Han laughed wildly again.


    Si Ziyi tilts his head slightly. He doesn''t understand why his wife says he is childish Who is like a child? "Ma''am, I''m really jealous of my husband." Si Ziyi looks down at the restless little guy in his arms, and his temper is gone. Although I still want to clearly tell her not to look at others like that in the future, it''s really easy to make him jealous


    "Well, well, it''s me. I won''t look at others like that any more. I won''t look at others except you, my silly husband." Lou Han holds Si Ziyi''s pretty face and smiles. Si Ziyi nods his head with satisfaction, kisses his wife''s mouth, and smiles: "do you want to dress and wash?"


    The flying eagle outside the door is standing at the door. It''s neither going in nor going out. Now he completely hears the relationship between his Lord and his wife Boring conversation. To be exact, it''s like Wang was even more boring. Because of this incident and Madame''s anger, she was very naive. But only secretly tucking in the bottom of my heart, the eagle was still standing awkwardly at the door, striking the door with a symbolic meaning, and laughing, "I make complaints about the water, Wang Ye."


    Si Ziyi went back to his usual cold appearance. Without looking at the flying eagle coming in, he stood up, went to the copper basin and began to wring a towel. After wiping his face and washing, he took the copper basin out again for a new basin of water. It was Lou Han''s turn to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    After changing his clothes, Lou Han follows si Ziyi to Kunning palace to see the emperor.


    There are more maids and eunuchs standing in Kunning palace than in the past. Because the emperor was seriously injured, it would be a very serious thing for a large number of people. In case of some mistakes, a large number of people could not bear such a blow. But fortunately, the injury of Si Ziyi was just a few bones. It was not serious enough to make the survival of a large number of people in danger. Si Ziyi takes Lou Han by the hand and goes into Kunning palace. The eunuchs on both sides of Kunning palace see Si Ziyi and Lou Han come in and salute one after another. Si Ziyi leads his wife to the inner room.


    Beside the emperor''s bed, in addition to the queen, there was a woman sitting. The appearance of this woman made Lou Han feel sick. Si Ziyi was stunned and squinted. That woman was Did Shu Fujin harm their children? How dare she come here at this time? It''s too bold.


    "Ah, Lord Yi and Princess Yi are here." The virtuous imperial concubine who was sitting on one side stood up and ran over excitedly. She took Lou Han''s arm and looked at Lou Han heartily. Lou Han''s mouth twitched and felt a little bad.


    "Oh, my han''er, it''s all my fault that I didn''t take good care of you. It''s all my fault that your children are gone. Are you ok? You can tell me if there''s any discomfort!" The virtuous concubine has always been enthusiastic. Ha ha, she has always been enthusiastic. Lou Han drew the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m all right now. Thank you for your concern. "


    Lou Han is pulled to the soft chair by the virtuous imperial concubine to do down.


    Si Ziyi went straight to the bed where the emperor was lying, sat down and gave a faint smile to the queen who was looking after the Emperor: "sister-in-law."


    The empress closed her lips and giggled: "your brother just thought about you. He said it might be his turn to wash your socks."


    "That''s OK." Si Ziyi smiles and looks at Si Ziyi who is lying on the bed grinning. "It''s unnecessary to wash socks. Today, if you want to take han''er to the imperial city to buy some delicious and interesting things to come back and relax, you have to allow it."


    "If I allow you, will you agree to help me manage the government these days?" Siziyi''s eyes are full of light. In their brothers'' eyes, the imperial government is just like a smelly ball. Being kicked far away, they are very tired of it. On one side, Shu Fujin looks silly. Is it hard for the emperor not afraid that Lord Yi will suddenly seek power and usurp the throne! It''s too hasty for the consulting room to give him the right.


    "That''s natural. Your brother, I don''t know when to speak." Si Ziyi looks at his brother with a smile. He is still in bed. I don''t know if going to the toilet will be a trouble. I really feel sorry for the empress. I have to take care of him to go to the toilet. Si Ziyi seems to have picked up a big bargain. He was happy and giggled: "yes, I''ll let you have a day off and take han''er out to play. Go early and return early. Ah, yes, han''er Is she better? " Si Ziyi suddenly remembered that his brother and daughter-in-law had just lost their child a few days ago For a moment, I felt a little distressed.Si Ziyi said with a light smile: "it''s ok now. Sometimes I think of my child when I see a child or something new, but I''ve recovered a lot. I''m helping her to forget her mental injury." Si Ziyi turns around and looks at his wife who is chatting with Xianfei and other concubines on the soft chair not far away. She has no choice but to smile. Xianfei is not dangerous and can have little contact with Han er.


    "Ah, that''s good. I''m worried that there will be difficulties in han''er''s heart." Division son in accordance with helpless shook his head, really regret not in cold son side to protect her, alas.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. I''ll take revenge one by one, and I won''t keep anyone who should be killed." Si Ziyi chuckles, but his cold eyes are full of murderous spirit, which covers all the places he sees. People can''t help but feel chilly. He has goose bumps all over his body, even his legs and feet are numb with cold.


    Especially Shu Fujin, who was sitting on one side, her forehead, which was in a cold sweat, suddenly dried a lot. I don''t know whether she was freeze-dried or scared to sweat.

 Chapter 273

    Si Ziyi''s coldness and estrangement surround him all the time. This may be his innate noble and cold temperament. Looking at Si Ziyi beside the emperor''s bed, Lou Han didn''t notice that the virtuous imperial concubine was spitting and Xingzi was talking to him at a long time. At first, Lou Han listened to it, just because it was all women in the palace Lou Han has no interest in the gossip. Which concubine was pregnant a few days ago, but she was killed by which Fujin secretly. Which maid in waiting was caught and executed for cheating with the soldier brother in the guard. Now she is talking about what Shu Fujin often sneaks to the Queen''s Kunning Palace at night because she is jealous of the queen. She doesn''t know what she did Oh, such strange boring topics.


    Wait


    Lou Han suddenly turned his head and looked at the virtuous concubine, grabbed her arm and asked in a low voice, "what did you say?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine was stunned, and her two hands also grasped Lou Han''s arm, for fear that she would strangle herself with excitement I said, "jealousy makes women stupid."


    "Who envies whom!" Lou Han stares at Xian Fei.


    "Shu Fujin Jealous of the queen. " The virtuous imperial concubine glanced at Shu Fujin, who was sitting beside the bed not far away. At this time, she was wholeheartedly wiping the emperor''s body. She didn''t notice that the two women were talking about them. The virtuous imperial concubine''s voice dropped slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that the princess was interested in this."


    Lou Han is stunned. He turns a white eye in his heart. Who will be interested in other people''s gossip? I''m afraid that you are the only one in the whole lot to eat! No wonder you can live in this deep palace for such a long time. You don''t have a big background. You can''t use your brain. It''s useless. You can''t bear to kill me. It''s totally It''s with your strength that you''ve lived to this day! Lou Han coughed awkwardly, got closer to the virtuous imperial concubine, and carefully lay down beside her ears, smiling: "let''s go to the yard and say, I like to hear you tell me these gossip."


    As soon as Xianfei''s eyes brightened, she seemed to find friends with similar ideals. She giggled happily and became very close holding Lou Han''s hand, as if they were friends who had known each other for more than ten years: "since the princess is interested, our palace is willing to tell you this, but I have a lot of little secrets about the palace. Other people want to know, but I don''t want to tell them I just told you that I like my sister. Oh, my sister, you are so cute. "


    Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth and laughed awkwardly: "ha ha What are you waiting for? Let''s walk in the yard and tell me what you know? "


    The virtuous imperial concubine giggled, took Lou Han''s arm and stood up, ready to go beyond the door of Kunning palace. Si Ziyi, who was sitting beside the bed and talking to the emperor, turned his face and said faintly, "where is madam going?"


    "Oh, I''m hanging out with Xianfei. It''s a little stuffy in the room." Lou Han looked at his husband with a smile.


    One side of the virtuous imperial concubine covered her lips and giggled: "it seems that Lord Yi cares about you very much, and is afraid that I will lose you?"


    Si Ziyi also didn''t look at the virtuous imperial concubine, drooping eyes light way: "don''t run too far, have something to call."


    "Well, I see." Lou Han chuckles and goes out with his wife.


    Shu Fu Jin straightens up with a white towel and turns his eyes to Lou Han, who is pulled away by the virtuous imperial concubine. His eyes flash with a sharp malice and then disappear. He lowers his head to continue to wipe for the emperor. Si Ziyi glances at Shu Fu Jin and holds his hand tightly. Now he wants to kill Shu Fu Jin, but there is no evidence. Although if Si Ziyi kills him directly now, he will die My brother will not blame me, but there is no way to explain it to the public. This is a difficult problem to solve. It seems that Shu Fujin Si Ziyi, the daughter of the leader of the frontier ethnic minorities, has a certain status. With a cold hum, he sits on the soft couch and looks at Shu Fujin faintly: "this must be Shu Fujin, right?"


    Shu Fujin, who was wiping for the emperor, was stunned. Her hands trembled and the towel fell to the ground. She looked up at Si Ziyi. Her cold look was the same as that of just now. Every word she said was like an ice drop stabbed at her body, which made Shu Fujin have a strong sense of fear in her heart. This man It''s too strong.


    She took a deep breath, squatted down, picked up the towel on the ground, hung her head and said in a soft voice, "Lord Yi, my little girl is officially Shu Xue."


    With his face unchanged, Si Ziyi stood up and walked to Shu Fujin in front of him. The emperor who was lying on the bed looked at his brother and then at the queen, who wanted to say something. The queen stopped him and made a silent expression to the emperor. The emperor swallowed his saliva and had to shut up. Si Ziyi walked to Shu Fujin, walked slowly around her and looked at her. A cold voice rang out: "I remember seeing you."


    Shu Fu Jin lowered his head, his forehead was full of sweat, but he still didn''t dare to speak.


    "A few days ago, there were some serious accidents at the imperial stage. Does Shu Fujin know about this?" Si Ziyi stands in front of Shu Fujin and looks down at her. She put her head under the ground and didn''t dare to make any sound. She was afraid that Si Ziyi might find something. As long as she didn''t admit it, who could do anything to you.


    Si Ziyi smiles lightly, but this smile makes people feel warm: "is it presence or absence?"Shu Fu Jin''s forehead sweat has been flowing down the temple to her neck. She swallowed her saliva and said in a deep voice, "I''m really here."


    Si Ziyi snorts coldly and draws the soul from his waist to her chest. Si Ziyi raises the corner of his mouth and snorts coldly: "do you know that Wang''s wife was framed and miscarried that night?"


    Shu Fujin took a deep breath, as if he was ready to die. He looked up at Lord Yi and said, "madam, I know about such a big thing as miscarriage. How can I be a little Fujin? Mr. Yi, what do you want to say? I really don''t understand. "


    Si Ziyi raises her lips and looks down at her. Even if Shu Fujin has made great preparations, he doesn''t dare to look at Si Ziyi, because this guy''s eyes are extremely beautiful. His dark blue eyes seem to suck people into an endless deep pool, and they can''t extricate themselves from it. They also seem to pull people into an abyss of ice, which makes people cold all over, but they can''t help sinking I''m afraid. Shu Fu Jin''s eyes turned away and did not dare to look into Si Zi Yi''s eyes.


    "Well said, I won''t beat around the bush. Poison, did you do it?" Si Ziyi''s lips are not smiling.


    The emperor lying on the bed has a look of regret. The queen on one side obviously just found out. She looks at Shu Fujin with a look of amazement. She seems to have seen the devil. Maybe she can''t accept that Fujin, who has been with her for so long, is the murderer of the princess''s children Yi''er can''t do things that are not completely sure, so it''s certain that Shu Fujin killed Princess Yi''s child. She looked at Shu Fujin in amazement, but her face still did not change, and the emotion in her heart was very deep. She looked up at Si Ziyi, with no expression on her face: "when Wang Yi talks, he has to talk about evidence. You know, otherwise it''s hard for everyone to believe it? " Then he looked around at the palace maids, eunuchs, the emperor and empress behind him, and several Ministers sitting on one side to visit the emperor.


    Si Ziyi looked at Shu Fujin with a smile: "since I can say such words, I must have a full grasp."

 Chapter 274

    Si Ziyi chuckles. He turns to sit on a rattan chair and leans on the White Mink Fur robe. He turns his face and grins. His nose looks even higher from the side. He simply rings his fingers and looks at Shu Fujin''s funny smile. Shu Fujin is stunned. He looks at Si Ziyi''s smile and starts to feel flustered. It''s hard for him to find something The evidence is impossible. She didn''t take the medicine at that time. She just helped the druggist to cover up according to what the man said. The real killer was not her. Shu Fujin looks up at Si Ziyi sitting on the chair. He is sitting on the chair coldly, drinking tea. His legs look more slender at this angle, and his whole body is full of the smell of closeness. Shu Fujin takes a deep breath. Is Si Ziyi really as powerful as they say in the world? How can he see that he is just a noble who has money and power and relies on his brother to be the emperor I''m just a brother. There''s a little bit of martial arts, but maybe it''s much worse than the person she knows. Can he really get hold of himself? The answer in Shu Fujin''s mind is dubious. The letter lies in the reputation of Si Ziyi that he has heard about. The doubt lies in the fact that the man is so powerful that his partner must be very powerful. They can''t be found by Si Ziyi if they join hands.


    Shu Fujin looked up at Si Ziyi and pursed his lips: "Lord Yi, please bring me the evidence."


    Si Ziyi chuckled: "don''t worry, isn''t this coming?" Si Ziyi glances at the gate of Kunning palace behind Shu Fujin. Shu Fujin is stunned and turns to look around. The Ministers sitting around, the maids and eunuchs standing in the palace, and the emperor and empress beside the bed all look at the gate. First, a group of mercenaries in black suits come in, with special masks on their mouths. They look very mysterious, even if they see one in silver The man in the prince''s clothes came in under the pressure of the flying eagle and the flying shadow. The man was staggering, obviously beaten hard, and his whole body was injured. Even the prince''s clothes, which seemed to be made of very good materials, were in tatters.


    When the man in the prince''s clothes came in, Shu Fujin suddenly became stiff in the same place, and his back was already cold. Her lips trembled a little, and she looked at the man who was pressed by two mercenaries. The ministers and queens around are all at a loss. The emperor already knows that there is such a person. Since Lou Han told Si Ziyi about being framed, Si Ziyi is very worried. The first thing is to discuss it with his brother. So Si Ziyi knew the whole process.


    The man raised his head and looked at Shu Fujin, who was standing on one side and didn''t know what to say. When the man raised his head, everyone who didn''t know was shocked. Although the man was already a disheartened man, even if his face was burnt to ashes, everyone knew that this was Lord Yi! Why are there two yiwangye? The ministers of Kunning palace began to whisper, and they were very surprised. What''s the matter? Why are there two yiwangye?


    Si Ziyi smiles and glances at the flying eagle. The flying eagle nods and grabs the man''s face. People in Kunning palace subconsciously cover their eyes for fear that the mercenary will kill people here. When we opened our eyes again and looked at the man, the man had changed into another look. The Ministers sitting on the chairs fell to the ground and gasped. They all talked about it. This What''s the matter? How did it change all of a sudden? "Yi''er? Who is this man? " The queen hated the skin on his face that had not been torn clean. She looked very disgusted, but there were some yellow pus standing on her face. She didn''t know where it came from.


    "Well, it must be Shu Fujin who will introduce us?" Si Ziyi looks at Shu Fujin with a smile on his face.


    Shu Fujin looked up at the man who was caught. The man was also looking at Shu Fujin at this time. His eyes were full of asking for help. Shu Fujin quickly lowered his head and stopped looking at him: "this man, I don''t know her at all."


    Si Ziyi smiles and looks at the door. At the same time, Xianfei and his wife come in from the outside. Lou Han is obviously stunned by the mercenaries coming from the Kunning palace, eh? How is this fat four? She turned her face and looked at the man who was pressed by the flying eagle and the flying shadow. She was stunned. He was wearing Si Ziyi''s Prince''s clothes. He could smell the fragrance on Si Ziyi''s body near him. When he smelled it, he knew it was fake. It was too strong. Lou Han looked at the man in amazement. The man also turned his face and looked at her. This man I''m afraid this man is not the fake Si Ziyi who has been pretending to be si Ziyi? Got caught? Lou Han is surprised to see Si Ziyi sitting on the rattan chair. With a faint smile, Si Ziyi stands up and beckons his wife to come. When Lou Han is stunned, he quickly trots to Si Ziyi''s side.


    "Your partner said she didn''t know you? Are you going to be abandoned? " Yuetao and louxuan outside the door also came in. Yuetao fanned the Peach Blossom Fan in her hand and covered her lips with a smile: "you are also very poor. Your partner even said that he didn''t know you. Hahaha, it seems that you are the only one to suffer?" Yue Tao walks up to the man and looks at him with a smile.


    The man bit his lip and cried, "I know her! I know her! She and I, as well as the father-in-law Li, we are together. My requirements are very clear. If you let me go, I will do everything possible! " The man seems to see Shu Fu Jin''s betrayal. He is a little anxious in the bottom of his heart. He is afraid that Si Ziyi will let Shu Fu Jin go and torture himself.Si Ziyi smiles faintly and doesn''t speak.


    Yue Tao covered her lips and chuckled. She could not help shaking her head and said, "do you know each other? You and Mr. Li? Who else is there? " Yue Tao pretended not to hear clearly, enlarged the volume and asked again.


    The man seemed to be on the verge of collapse. He closed his eyes and trembled all over: "father-in-law Li and I And Shu Fujin! I did harm to the baby in Lord Yi''s stomach. It''s my medicine. It''s Shu Fujin who covered me. So he''s also responsible! I can''t be punished alone! Lord Yi, Shu Fujin not only killed your two children, but also nearly killed the queen


    Si Ziyi''s face is expressionless, but the last sentence surprised him and the emperor. Lou Han has a bottom in his heart. He just followed her around in the yard. She told him a lot about the secret of the palace. Lou Han caught the most important thing, that is, Shu Fujin secretly put a basin of milk incense under the Queen''s bed Flower, every few days will find a reason to visit the queen of Kunning palace, Xu then two women chat with each other, in fact, is to see if the queen is poisoned. This was discovered by Xianfei. At first, Lou Han was dubious, but when he saw what the man said, he was sure in his heart.


    "What''s the matter! Make it clear The emperor was so angry that he wanted to do it from the bed. The bone around his waist hurt and made him give up the idea.

 Chapter 275

    The man swallowed his saliva, looked up at the emperor, then at Si Ziyi, took a deep breath, and faltered: "I If I recruit all of them, you can let me go? "


    The emperor looks at his brother. Si Ziyi just smiles and doesn''t speak. The eagle was impatient and kicked the man''s leg. The man knelt down on the ground: "you''d better be quick and draw from the facts. Now that you are caught by us, how can there be so much nonsense? Be quick and quick! Say it


    The man was kicked by the flying eagle and knelt on the ground. Lou Han heard that his knees hurt. The man timidly looked up at Shu Fujin in the center of Kunning palace and swallowed. It seemed that there were many things he wanted to shake out. Shu Fu Jin''s face was getting darker and darker. She hung her head down, and her hair on both sides of the temples covered her face. She could not see her expression.


    "There is a private legend in the palace. Because Shu Fujin was jealous that the queen could get the favor of the emperor, he put a pot of poisoned flower under the Queen''s bed. That flower was named milk fragrant flower! So It''s not because of jealousy, it''s It''s Noelle Huazhi! Noelle Huazhi asked her to do this. Noelle Huazhi wants to kill all the people in the palace! You You don''t come to a good end against him! But I know the weakness of Noelle''s Huazhi is him.... " With that, the man put his hand on his head morbidly, as if because of brain pain or something, but his mind was not clear, and soon the man rolled on the ground.


    Sitting on a rattan chair, Si Ziyi frowns slightly and squints at the man. Suddenly, the man suddenly gets up and rushes to Si Ziyi. With a big grin, he opens his teeth and claws like Si Ziyi pounces on him. Si Ziyi pushes his wife over and slightly sideways to avoid his attack. The man fails to attack Si Ziyi and gets angry Turning around, he saw Lou Han standing on one side, frightened by the panic. He roared like a crazy animal and rushed toward Lou Han. Lou Han Leng Leng, for a moment did not respond, nothing this guy will become like this! This


    Before he had time to think about why his face began to fester, Lou Han saw the terrible guy pounce on him. She was so scared that she opened her eyes wide and screamed. The man stretched out his hand full of rotten blood and meat and pounced on Lou Han. Lou Han closed his eyes disgustedly. His legs seemed to be filled with lead and could not move. She saw that the disgusting thing was about to pounce Pour on oneself, Lou Han is scared to sit down to the ground, immediately that man also didn''t roar again, accident of quiet of pour on the ground, left a big spread of bloodstain. Behind the man, there is a straight soul chasing, and the soul chasing body is still emitting dark blue smoke.


    It was Si Ziyi who saved himself in time.


    Lou Han took a deep breath. Just now, his heart beat as if he was about to be scared to death. It was a little disgusting and a little scared. Si Ziyi walks around the corpse on the ground and slowly walks to Lou Han. He wipes the corners of his wife''s eyes with his sleeve. He is scared to tears. He looks very distressed: "we''ll go out to play in the afternoon. Don''t be afraid, madam. I''m behind you in everything."


    Lou Han turned his face and looked at the man lying on the ground. His back was easily pierced by the ghost, and he still had dark red blood. He dyed the light yellow carpet red, and the smell of blood came to his nose. The man raised his head ferociously, looked at Shu Fujin, who was standing on the side and was shocked. He used all his strength to climb towards Shu Fujin. Shu Fujin saw the disgusting thing crawling over, and his heart was filled with anger He was afraid and wanted to step back to stay away from him, but his legs trembled so that he could not move. He flopped and sat on the ground. The bloody man bit by bit crawled to Shu Fujin. Shu Fujin was so scared that he moved his body to ask for help


    The people in Kunning palace covered their mouths and noses one after another. The stench of the corpse from the man filled the whole Kunning palace. It was so smelly that people couldn''t breathe, just like the smell of those withered corpses The man is still struggling to climb toward Shu Fujin. His bloody hand grabs Shu Fujin''s shoes. Shu Fujin screams in fright and struggles to kick him away. One of his arms is broken instantly and his bones become very fragile.


    The emperor frowned and said to the two eunuchs: "help that guy up and throw him out."


    The two eunuchs responded and went up to the man, ready to take him away with his arms and legs. Si Ziyi gave a light glance: "wait, don''t move."


    Two eunuchs Leng Leng, looked at the emperor, the emperor looked at his brother, wondering: "what''s the matter?"


    "This person is very poisonous. If you meet him, you will be infected by him, and you will look like him." Si Ziyi looked at his brother and said seriously.


    All the people present were surprised. The man suddenly went crazy and festered. It turned out that he was poisoned! He is clearly harmful. How can he be poisoned? That''s strange.


    On one side of the table, Si Ziyi took a round and tender orange and gently put it on the man''s blood. But after a while, he saw that the fresh skin of the orange slowly turned black, moldy to rotten, in less than five minutes. The rest of the people were shocked to see the orange decaying at the speed visible to the naked eye on the ground. The poisoning was also terrible.


    "Why is he still in good health just now, but this meeting has become like this?" The queen closed her mouth and nose and hated the smell."He has a silver needle on him." Yuetao walks to the man with a smile and a curved eyebrow. The man has been lying on the ground motionless and completely dead. Yuetao squats down and uses his hand to make waves on the man''s head. He finds the silver needle inserted in his temple. He shows it to you with a smile "When the man was about to say something, someone suddenly gave him a poisonous needle. That''s why we can see that he has a splitting headache because he was plotted."


    Yue Tao walked to Lou Xuan with a smile and wrapped the silver needle and handed it to Lou Xuan: "so, in this Kunning palace, besides this guy and Shu Fujin, there must be others. Nore Huazhi''s men, but we haven''t found them yet." Yue Tao fans the peach blossom fan and looks at Shu Fujin who is still in shock.


    The emperor''s face is black and black. How many people in the palace can still believe it There is also the eye line of the master of the golden field. When did he start to prepare all these things, and he himself did not know what it was. Maybe one day he was framed and even the murderer could not find it. "Take Shu Fujin first and put him in jail." The emperor waved his hand and closed his eyes. He didn''t want to see it again.


    Standing at the door waiting for a long time, the guards came in and left Kunning palace with the paralyzed Shu Fujin.


    "What about the body?" Lou Han glanced at the corpse on the ground and frowned.


    "Just carry it away with soil. The emperor and the queen are going to live in Jiaofang hall recently, waiting for the house to be settled properly." Si Ziyi looked at his brother and said faintly.

 Chapter 276

    It''s not very convenient for the emperor to get out of bed because of his physical injury. Si Ziyi slowly puts him in a wheelchair and pushes his brother to Jiaofang hall. The queen and Lou Han walk arm in arm behind them. Yuetao and Lou Xuan also go with them. The ministers who originally visited the emperor in Kunning Palace also slowly dispersed, leaving only a few maids and eunuchs in the palace to clean up the remnants.


    The body was covered with sand from the outside for easy removal.


    The empress took Lou Han''s arm and caressed her hand painfully. She said, "my son, you''ve been offended too much. Alas." The Queen looks at han''er anxiously and shakes her head helplessly. Since the child married to the royal family, although she has lived a life of luxury, she has been implicated again and again because of those who strive for fame and wealth. It''s really distressing that she has done anything to hurt others, but suffered so many bad things.


    Lou Han chuckled and shook his head: "it''s OK, empress. Those people just want to defeat us. How can I let them succeed? I''m very good now. I''ve avenged my children. None of the people who want to kill me succeed after all. They should be the ones who fail. Now I must be sad that I have lost a lot of money A famous general. " Lou Han grinned, and the empress''s mood was relieved. The empress stroked Lou Han''s hand with a smile, and sighed helplessly: "my son always has 10000 reasons to relieve himself. No wonder you are so stupid now. It''s really heartbreaking."


    Lou Han''s embarrassed eyes and smile.


    "But it''s also good. I worry about your pressure every day. I worry that you will affect my health because you are too sad. I feel more comfortable and relieved to see you like this." The empress stroked Lou Han''s long hair and said with a smile, "you look good with your hair belt today."


    Lou Han touched his hair band with a smile and said with a smile, "I asked yingzi to embroider the flowers on it for me." She won''t tell the empress that she doesn''t have a good command of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Although she doesn''t dislike her and can''t do anything, they don''t know when they will follow a virtuous princess! Lou Han turned his eyes secretly in his heart. Recently, the appearance rate of this virtuous concubine is too high! She''s here and there.


    , as Lou cold make complaints about the princess in his heart, Princess concubine... When they spoke, it seemed that they finally found out that they were happy and found a sense of existence in their hearts: "how come you haven''t combed your hair seriously, and always tied it with satin. It''s good-looking, and there''s no royal style." The virtuous imperial concubine goes to Lou Han and observes his high horsetail. The queen also looks at Lou Han''s long hair carefully.


    Lou Han was stunned. He touched the high horsetail he had tied today. HMM It''s normal. It''s just a tall ponytail. It''s normal to use the red hair band. She laughed awkwardly: "I always comb like this. Don''t you pay attention to Xianfei?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine stares at Lou Han''s hairband carefully and smacks her lips: "how can the princess be so simple? Just a red hairband is not good-looking. Look at the Phoenix crown on the Queen''s head and the hairpin on my head. You can buy a city. You can''t buy two steamed buns with this hairband."


    Lou Han turned his face and looked at the little daily Phoenix crown on the Queen''s head. He was stunned. There were little golden feathers on it, which looked gorgeous. He looked at the hairpin on the head of the empress behind him. It was obviously more gorgeous than the Queen''s, and it was very dazzling. It was a silver tassel hairpin, with a huge green jade inlaid in the middle, and more than one hairpin on the head A hairpin, like flower arrangement art, is a series of inserted several! Xianfei''s neck is also hung with a pearl necklace. It looks like it will shine in the sun, and the flash is very dazzling. On the wrist also takes the agate jade bracelet, the fineness is very deep, looks very lustrous. But also more than one, an arm with two or three jewelry, it is very luxurious and luxury.


    Lou Han said: "empress, you know me. I don''t know how to comb my hair very well. My mother used to comb it for me. Now that my mother is gone, I can only figure it out by myself." Lou Han looked up at the queen, but she shook her head with a smile. The virtuous Princess giggled and continued: "I don''t mean you can''t dress up my princess, but in a few days, the leaders of the ethnic minorities will come to worship. This is the annual day for leaders from all over the country to worship. I hope you can dress better and give our royal family a long face!"


    Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled: "is it a big event?"


    "That''s natural. Don''t you see that the palace has been busy doing this recently? The queen is so tired that her black eyes have come out. She can''t eat and sleep all day. It''s all because of this! I want to show my prestige and magnificence to the minority leaders outside! As a Royal Princess, you are also the representative of the royal family. If you still dress like a civilian, you will disgrace us! " Xianfei walked around the empress and Lou Han and walked around them. What she said was quite reasonable. If it wasn''t for Xianfei, Lou Han almost thought that she was part of the founder of the bulk. At that time, she had a bit of airs and boldness as a concubine of the emperor. Of course, she didn''t know what to say besides talking about gossip in front of others Wait.Lou Han and the empress look at each other. Naturally, she confirms to the empress whether it is true. She is afraid of the virtuous concubine''s serious nonsense. The empress covered her lips and chuckled: "it''s true. The virtuous concubine is right."


    The queen is also very concerned about this virtuous concubine. Although she has no eyes in the palace and has a lot of self color, she is a very safe object compared with those who have a plan. It''s better to be with a person who has no eyes but no plan than to talk with those who think of ways to frame themselves Have a good time.


    The virtuous imperial concubine sees that she has been affirmed by the queen, and smiles at Lou Han with pride: "see, I''m right. You should do well. You should clean up yourself and bring more jewelry and headwear. It''s so beautiful." The virtuous imperial concubine took Lou Han on her arm and laughed with great affection. Suddenly she was stunned and away from her: "shouldn''t Should not... " She looked at Lou Han suspiciously, approached Lou Han''s ear quietly and said in a low voice, "can''t lord Yi buy you hairpins and other precious things? It can''t be like this, can it? "


    Lou Han smokes the corner of his mouth, which What''s the logic: "why, Lord Yi still loves me. I have a big box of jewelry." Is a modern people think that the ancient headdress is very heavy, OK! Although gorgeous, she always feels that she will be robbed by robbers when she wears it out. Lou Han is facing a lot of crisis now. Don''t finish dealing with Noelle Huazhi, there''s a new bandit!

 Chapter 277

    The virtuous imperial concubine frowned: "then why don''t you dress up more? When I first saw you, how beautiful you were. I was still jealous of you." The virtuous imperial concubine lay on the Queen''s shoulder again and giggled: "I understand. I understand. You can''t make your hair. You said earlier. We''re going to the prince''s palace now. Let''s go to the prince''s palace and have a look at the hairpins and jewels you brought to see how to dress the princess."


    Lou Handun, she has not always said that she can not plate the ancient hairstyle, she clearly has been emphasizing it! Is there something wrong with her ears or her memory? Lou Han helps her forehead and looks at the queen with a smile. The queen shakes her head and smiles helplessly: "I think it''s a good idea. You can go to han''er''s place for a while. I just want to see what han''er''s high hair looks like."


    When the queen finished speaking, Lou Han''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground. How come even the queen was infected by this guy? She is really a unique person who can drive the atmosphere Lou Han forced himself to bear the frustration in his heart and laughed awkwardly: "in this case, it''s better to be obedient than respectful over there. Go to my place and have a look. I don''t have much jewelry with me." So Lou Han turns and looks at Si Ziyi, who is still pushing his wheelchair. Si Ziyi is walking towards Jiaofang hall. The empress and himself are far away from Si Ziyi. Lou Han runs to Si Ziyi with a small step and says with a smile, "the empress and I are going back to the prince''s palace. You can send the emperor back to Jiaofang hall first. We''ll come to see you after a while."


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly: "Feiying Feiying follows his wife. If something goes wrong, your head will die."


    Feiying and Feiying shook their legs and bowed their heads: "yes! Lord


    Lou Han ran back to the prince''s palace with the empress. Feiying and Feiying look at each other and closely follow their wife. Then they follow the empress''s entourage. Anzi has five or six eunuchs. There''s no way, empress. Wherever they go, they will always follow a group of eunuchs. They have to take care of the empress.


    The three people are talking and laughing on the road. Naturally, the Xianfei is talking and laughing. She is talking about Shu Fujin. Today, Xianfei has talked about these things with Lou Han for nearly three times. Lou Han''s ears are all cocooned. It''s nothing more than some people. Shu Fujin''s admirers are the emperor, but they are framed and their bodies are given to Noelle Huazhi. To be exact, it''s Noelle Huazhi Le Hua Zhi likes Shu Fu Jin. He took a fancy to Shu Fu Jin a long time ago, and Shu Fu Jin has always been paying silent attention to the emperor. Nole Hua Zhi is very jealous. The woman he loves doesn''t love himself, and he becomes someone else''s woman. Even if she becomes someone else''s woman, it doesn''t matter. Unexpectedly, she is still the kind of person whose family status is not high and is dispensable I''m not convinced. Why, why can''t I get it? When others get it, I don''t cherish it well. Where can I put his beloved woman!


    So Noelle Huazhi tried to seduce Shu Fujin. Instead of seducing him, it was to attract Shu Fujin''s attention. Obviously, Shu Fujin was attracted by Noelle Huazhi''s excellent martial arts. He thought he was very powerful. But this kind of feeling is just worship. Shu Fujin still loves the emperor deeply in his heart. In a rage, Noelle Huazhi forced Shu Fujin to return to his position. Shu Fujin was afraid of the exposure of the matter, so he never mentioned it.


    Lou Han went on listening to the contradictory story again: "so Shu Fujin is also very disgusted with Noelle Huazhi, isn''t he?" It''s not because of the training that Noelle Huazhi can''t do that What''s the use of taking it by force? Although Lou Han was very confused, he still hid the question that was not suitable for children in his heart.


    "It seems not. It seems that Shu Fujin still adores him." The virtuous imperial concubine searched for some time, serious way.


    "That''s amazing." The queen followed them in the middle. She seemed to be very interested in this story. She even thought about it carefully with her chin in her hand. "This can understand why she wanted to kill me. What she said is not because of jealousy, but to cover up the emperor''s heart that she loved deeply." The empress seems to be able to understand her very well. Lou Han can''t help but gasp at the corner of his mouth, so he has to understand. Um Is it a good thing or a bad thing? Ha ha, the queen won''t let her go as soon as she feels soft? She''s still in the palace cell.


    "But those who are with Noelle Huazhi don''t feel forgiven." The queen clenched her fist and said seriously.


    Lou Han helplessly supported his forehead and said with a smile, "so where did you get these strange news from This is Lou Han''s biggest doubt. Many things the virtuous concubine knows. What Lou Han knows, what Lou Han doesn''t know, and what the virtuous concubine knows is very accurate, which makes Lou Han feel chilly. How can she live so long when she knows so much? What a surprise.


    The virtuous imperial concubine chuckled and hit Lou Han on the shoulder with a bad smile. Lou Han was stunned and looked at the virtuous imperial concubine at a loss. The virtuous imperial concubine stuck in her waist with pride: "these are the things I heard from others, but at that time, Noelle Huazhi and Shu Fujin were secretly together all day and night, but I saw them all."


    Lou Han is even more helpless. How can you catch up with everything. This can be the so-called krypton gold NPC, European, European, not provocative, not provocative. It''s really easy and easy to get to know Xianfei. "Here we are." Lou Han looks up at the prince''s Hall in front of him. Several people slowly walk up the stairs of the prince''s hall. Lou Han pushes the gate of the prince''s hall and invites them to go in together.The smell of sandalwood in the prince''s hall has not been broken. It smells very fragrant. It has been burning since the morning. Lou Han took a deep breath. This sandalwood is a local specialty she brought from Jiannan city. It''s made by local craftsmen. It''s very healthy and smells good.


    "Princess, your fragrance is really good. Bring me more one day." The virtuous imperial concubine pours also not polite, a buttock sat on the soft couch, picked up the hair chestnut of one side and began to eat. "Princess han''er, go and take out all your belongings for me and the queen to have a look. Go quickly." The virtuous imperial concubine obviously has a can''t wait.


    With a smile, Lou Han goes to the dresser and takes out a small box on the table. She holds it on the soft couch and puts it between the queen and the virtuous concubine. The virtuous concubine licks the hand that has eaten the chestnut, and then begins to open the box. As soon as the box is opened, it is full of beautiful hairpins, bracelets, necklaces and jade bracelets. Although there are not many, they are all exquisite. The virtuous imperial concubine was dazzled: "my God! You have so many beautiful hairpins. It''s a pity that you don''t take them. It''s a waste of time! "


    The queen picked up one of the butterfly hairpins and said with a smile, "this is the hairpin I gave you. You still have it, han''er."


    "Yes, the hairpin given to me by the queen is the most beautiful one in it." Lou Han chuckled.


    "I thought you didn''t have a nice hairpin. All your jewelry are exquisite. Why don''t you bring it? It''s a pity." Virtuous imperial concubine helpless way.

 Chapter 278

    Lou Han bent his eyebrows and laughed.


    "Why don''t we give han''er a good haircut today and let him learn?" When the queen came up with a good idea, she turned and looked at the virtuous concubine. She thought that her idea was very good and interesting. Virtuous imperial concubine raises both hands to approve, excited clap hands to express very happy to participate.


    Lou Han looked at the corner of his mouth I know that there won''t be any good things if I bring Xianfei here today. You see, the empress is infected by him and still says she''s not terrible enough! Feiying and Feiying, standing on one side, look at each other and silently feel sorry for their wife. They don''t know how much she will be upset by the queen and the virtuous concubine


    So soon after, Lou Han screamed in the prince''s palace.


    "Ah! Don''t pull out my hair hard. I don''t have much hair. If I pull it out again, there won''t be any more! "


    "Ah, Madam Xian, you put the hairpin in the wrong way! You''re in my scalp


    "Ah! You can''t pull your hair like that! Can you be gentle? It really hurts


    "This dress is too revealing! It''s really good to be outside in such a cold day! You are not ancient people after all


    Standing outside the door, Feiying and Feiying look at each other again and feel very sorry for their wife. But even the empress is so devoted to their wife, Feiying and Feiying can''t be their princess!


    I also know how long later, when Feiying and Feiying heard that there was no movement in the room, they quietly opened the door and went in to have a look. They saw the empress and Xianfei sitting in front of the dresser, very happy, holding Lou Han''s hairpin to set a board for themselves, and Lou han


    "Where''s our lady?" Flying eagle looked straight eyes can not find the trace of his wife, scratched his head, said very puzzled. Feiying glanced at the eagle helplessly and went to the dining table. She looked down at the table. The flying eagle was stunned and said in surprise: "is it difficult to The lady has been beaten into a dining table by the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine? "


    Feiying drew the corner of his mouth and looked at Feiying: "brother, no wonder you haven''t married a daughter-in-law until now."


    "Is there any necessary connection between the two..." Flying eagle looked at the shadow, some do not understand.


    One side of the virtuous imperial concubine smeared the rouge, walked to the table very comfortably, sat on the stool, and grinned amiably at the table: "well, well, Princess han''er, you can come out, we have packed up! You can go to Jiaofang hall for dinner. I''m hungry. I went to the Queen''s Kunning palace to visit the emperor after eating this morning. Up to now, I haven''t drunk a mouthful of water or eaten anything. Oh, poor me. "


    Lou Han, who was under the table, rolled his eyes: "you just drank all my tea, and you ate all my chestnuts!" Lou Han is aggrieved under the table. He eats up other people''s snacks and drinks up other people''s water in other people''s house. He puts makeup on his face with other people''s cosmetics and sticks his hairpin on his head. She is still tossing about the owner of the house. This woman is so terrible! It''s like It''s more terrible than Noelle Huazhi! Si Ziyi Help me!


    "Princess han''er, you don''t share such good things with us. It''s so boring to eat, dress, play and use by yourself. I''m helping you, Xianfei, and I use your things only when I like you. I don''t need other people''s things." The virtuous imperial concubine looked down at the fingernails that had just been painted with the liquid in Lou Han''s small bottle. She appreciated her beauty and kept smacking her lips: "Han Er, your nail polish is really a good thing. I''ve never seen it before. It''s amazing that you can color your fingernails."


    Lou Han rolled his eyes under the table. There are so many things you haven''t seen before. Do you want to turn them into your own! The nail polish was made by herself, and only a small bottle was made for a long time. She poured it out, and love it, and she kicked it all into herself. Lou Han turned a blind eye. It was said that the princess was the daughter of an old general. Such Unruly and unreasonable, but also love to rob people and things, bullying me, good bullying to good people, right! Lou Han pouts his lips wrongly and sits under the table, pinching his sleeve. He is out of breath.


    The empress, who was addicted to make-up, gently sipped the red lips she had just applied. She came over with a smile and sat down on the chair beside the virtuous concubine: "Han er''s rouge is really easy to use. It''s much easier to use than the rouge in the palace. I really like it."


    Lou Han said with a smile, "if the empress likes to take it, she must not give it to her."


    The virtuous imperial concubine listened to a Leng, immediately hands fork waist: "what do you mean, what do you mean, Princess Han Er, I treat you so well, you even refuse to give me your rouge, it''s really chilling..." After that, she pretended to be tearful, and her voice gradually became aggrieved.


    Lou Han covered his lips with a smile and coughed softly: "you have taken away a red nail polish, a jacket and skirt, and a hairpin and bracelet. The empress just used rouge to mend her make-up. Which one of you takes more advantage? Do you mean to compare with the empress, the virtuous empress?"


    One side of the flying shadow drooping eyes and low smile, his wife is really, once familiar with others to speak, don''t pay attention to propriety, she looked up at the eyes Sitting elegantly looking at the nail Xianfei Niangniang, she didn''t mind Lou Han''s tone, but looked at his nails to see very into: "ah, Han Er, you this nail polish is only a bottle, what a pity, oh, Wan I''m so sorry when I''ve used it up. "Lou Han rolled his eyes: "I made a small bottle of nail polish on your hand for a long time, and it was taken away by you casually. I didn''t say that I love you. What do you love?" As soon as he said this, Lou Han wanted to paste his mouth!


    Obviously, the virtuous imperial concubine was very happy to hear that: "it was han''er who made it by yourself. Oh, my God, han''er, you are so powerful. You can make more bottles for me whenever you have time. The price is easy to discuss. The most important thing in the palace is money. Cluck cluck. It''s really good. I''m worried that I''ll have to go outside the palace to buy these. I didn''t expect han to buy them It''s much more convenient for you to be so clever that you can do it yourself. " Sitting under the table, Lou Han could feel the excited and sincere joy of the virtuous imperial concubine across a layer of tablecloth Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth. Do you know that the most important thing in the palace is money? What illusion did I give you that I am very short of money? Lou Han pinched his fingers and wished to climb out and grab his nail polish and throw the princess away again. It''s too much. What do you mean to have time to do more? Now it''s not so convenient as modern times. If you have time to do it more, he can do it more. Do you think it''s a piggy!


    Lou Han almost fainted.


    The queen sat on one side and laughed, squatted down and preached to the table: "well, my dear han''er, we have to go to Jiaofang hall. They have already made lunch and are waiting for us to eat."


    "Yes, yes, hurry up, han''er. Don''t hide. Come out." The virtuous imperial concubine lightly smiles a way.

 Chapter 279

    So under the Queen''s persuasion, Lou Han finally climbed out from under the table. The virtuous concubine giggled, as if she saw some treasure and hugged Lou Han. At this time, Lou Han was wearing a crimson imperial dress, which didn''t cover his chest in front of him and his back behind him. It seemed that she had a sense of nobility. Her hair was curled up. What was the technique Louhan didn''t understand clearly. At that time, the scene was chaotic. Louhan only wanted to run for his life. But now, according to the bronze mirror, there was a sense of seeing the rich concubines in the deep palace. The virtuous concubines and empress could not help but cover their lips and exclaimed: "my God, han''er, how noble and cool you look. You look so beautiful."


    Lou Han smokes the corner of his mouth. It''s beautiful It''s really good-looking, but it''s just early spring. The temperature outside doesn''t seem to be enough to make you wear so cool! The cleavage in the front is really exposed, and there is very little cloth left behind. This This is my impression of ancient times! It''s too sexy! Lou Han sneezed and looked at the flying eagle and shadow.


    These two people are completely stunned. Feiying is OK. After a little surprise, don''t turn your face to know that you are shy and embarrassed, so you don''t see much. The flying eagle makes Lou Han want to give him a blow on the head. He looks at his clothes and says: "madam, you don''t dare to wear it like this. If you wear it like this, the Lord has to repair us."


    Lou Han turned his eyes secretly and turned to the barrier: "you all go out I want to change! "


    Flying eagle and flying shadow looked at each other, sighed helplessly, and went out.


    Lou Han changed his clothes and went to Jiaofang hall with the empress and Xianfei. There was a delicious smell of food in the pepper room. Lou Han sucked his nose and said, "I''m starving. Let''s go in as soon as possible." She took the queen, Xianfei took her, and three of them ran to Jiaofang hall.


    Si Ziyi just came out of the hall. He saw Lou Han running over and walked down the stairs to his wife with a smile: "I was just about to pick you up. I didn''t expect that you have such a smart nose. Can you smell the food in the prince''s hall?" After that, he pinched his wife''s face and took her hand affectionately.


    "You two are really in love." One side of the virtuous imperial concubine couldn''t help but put in a word in the middle. Lou Han covered his lips and looked at the virtuous imperial concubine: "you''ve taken so much advantage today, you''re content."


    The queen giggled happily.


    "Let''s go in and have a meal, otherwise the meal will be cold and the emperor will be waiting in it." Si Ziyi said faintly, and took his wife to the hall. The queen and the virtuous concubine also followed.


    After dinner, just good to noon, the early spring sun is not very hot, only a touch of warmth, sprinkled on the earth.


    Lou Han felt his round stomach and stood outside the Jiaofang hall. He watched the decimal beside the Jiaofang hall full of tender buds, and the grass on the ground also grew light green tender buds. All of a sudden, a pair of warm and powerful hands encircled Lou Han''s waist and held him tightly. For a moment, Lou Han leaned against his warm chest, and she would look at him with a smile Si Ziyi is embracing himself: "why do you suddenly embrace me?"


    "Look, Madame is here alone. I want to hold her." Si Ziyi bent down, buried his face in Lou Han''s neck and gently rubbed it. Lou Han''s neck itched and giggled happily. "Don''t make trouble. What are you doing? You keep scratching me. Ha ha ha ha." Seeing his wife smile so happily, Si Ziyi starts to scratch her waist. Lou Han struggles powerlessly in his arms. Si Ziyi holds her tightly in his arms and protects her.


    "Don''t scratch me, you..." Lou Han smiles and tears come out. He helps Si Ziyi stand up straight. Si Ziyi smiles and looks down at his wife.


    "You said you would take me out to play?" Lou Han looks up at Si Ziyi. This guy will not forget because of this morning''s emergency. Lou Han looks up at him with questioning eyes.


    Si Ziyi chuckles and looks down at his wife: "so we''re going now? By the way, I''ll let my wife take care of it. " Si Ziyi rubs Lou Han''s messy hair again, looks at his wife with a smile, and fondly holds her soft face.


    Lou Han opened her hand, stroked her hair with her paw, pursed his lips and looked at Si Ziyi: "he also said that my hair is messy. You''ve hurt my hair so much. You always spare my hair."


    Si Ziyi reaches for his wife''s pouted mouth again. Lou Han can''t speak, so he has to struggle. Lou Han''s face turns red. How can this guy be so bad now. Si Ziyi chuckled: "OK, let''s go. Let''s ask Feiying to find someone to carry the sedan chair. Let''s go out of the imperial city to play."


    Lou Han smiles and nods. He is very happy with Si Ziyi''s decision. He has been in the imperial palace for a long time. The only places he can go are the dried up imperial garden, the frozen lotus pond, and a neurotic virtuous concubine and her favorite queen. Thinking about what he has done with virtuous concubine these days, Lou Han feels very Surprise How can I stay with Xianfei for such a long time? It''s just unreasonable!


    No, no, don''t think so much, or your brain will explode. Lou Han waved his hand, took his husband''s hand and walked out of Jiaofang hall. After waiting for a moment at the gate of Jiaofang hall, he saw several eunuchs walking along another path in the palace, carrying a huge soft rabbit on their back. They stopped when they came to the gate of Jiaofang hall. Si Ziyi took Lou Han slowly to the soft rabbit and sat down. Two people then sit soft more, in a flash, slowly shake and then walk to the palace gate. Behind him were more than a dozen guards and flying eagles."Where are the rest of us?" Flying Eagle followed his master and turned to look at more than a dozen orderly mercenaries behind him. Feiying glanced at Feiying and said, "didn''t you listen to what Prince Si Ziyi said just now? He left some mercenaries to protect the emperor''s comfort in Jiaofang hall."


    The eagle nodded and suddenly realized. Feiying, who was behind Ruanjiao, looked up at his wife who was sitting on Ruanjiao. She was nestling in the arms of the king. She seemed to be sleeping with her eyes closed. The peach Rouge in the corner of her eyes was very moving and fainted all the colors she saw. Feiying patted Feiying on the shoulder: "did you hear what I just told you? Are you listening to me? "


    Feiying Leng Leng, looked at his brother standing beside him, a little helpless: "what did you just say, you say it again."


    "I was asking you just now. You said that you are old and big. Why don''t you have a favorite son?" Flying Eagle did not learn anything else, but learned to teach gossip like Xianfei.


    Feiying glanced at him and walked quickly to the soft sedan chair. He was closer to his prince and princess. Some of the others asked boring questions that people didn''t want to answer It''s like there''s a girl in your heart.


    Soon at the gate of the Imperial Palace, Si Ziyi gently leads Lou Han down. After Lou Han stands firm, he takes Si Ziyi by the hand. Then they go out from the gate and find a small carriage outside. It''s just enough for them to sit down.

 Chapter 280

    In the center of the streets of the Imperial City, the bustling and bustling people came and went all at once. There were lots of Hawking, stalls and expensive shops. There were all kinds of people, men, women, old and young. There was no strange feudal thought. Lou Han stood in the middle of the street with a smile, looking at the carriage and passers-by walking. She was very happy. She missed Jiannan city a little. Jiannan city is just like this. At this time, the weather is not too hot or cold, and there is a good season for rain and sowing.


    Si Ziyi takes his wife and looks at her standing in the middle of the street in a daze. She is staring at the surrounding environment. There will be a little tears in her eyes. He drops his eyes and gently pecks her lips. A low magnetic voice rings in her ear: "do you want to go home?"


    Lou Han pursed her lips and looked at her husband. How could she know herself so well? Lou Han suddenly had a sour nose, and her eyes could not help reddening. She nodded honestly. She really missed Jiannan City, the taste of baozi shop in Jiannan City, and the old doctor with white beard. She didn''t know what happened to Yanyu building. She felt that the business of Yanyu building had not been taken care of As for the third floor of Yanyu building, Meng Xiaoyue didn''t make a promise. She didn''t know if she had a good life. She also had Heida and Xiaocai, and whether she had a good caretaker in the house. Now yingzi is injured and still lying in her room. If Xiaocai is here, she will love yingzi very much and take good care of her. Lou Han thinks a lot, almost forgetting the old Taoist who is good at medicine in the room and has no trace. Where does the old Taoist wander these days? When he goes back, he must visit him in his broken house. And the little fat bird


    Lou Han takes Si Ziyi''s arm and turns around in the busy streets of the imperial city. He looks at all kinds of things sold on the streets. There are so many kinds of things on the streets of the imperial city. Unfortunately, the empress of the palace can''t come out to enjoy them very often. She can only stay bored in the deep palace


    "Husband, when does the queen usually leave the palace?" Lou Han looked up at his husband. Si Ziyi looked down and thought for a while, then said faintly: "it''s usually impossible to get out of the palace, but The emperor would occasionally take her out to play in the evening. Anyway, it was just the two of them, and they were not afraid of being disturbed. They would go back before morning. This kind of thing is very common to them


    Lou Han laughs. It turns out that the emperor is still so kind to the queen. He knows that the deep palace is boring and will suffocate the queen, so he will take the queen to the imperial city secretly. There must be a lot of memories of them here. Lou Han smiles and looks at the small pillar not far away to buy the sugar gourd, which attracts her eyes. Lou Han pulls her husband''s sleeve and grins: "I want the sugar gourd."


    Si Ziyi looks at the sugar gourd not far away, but with a smile, he takes his wife to the old man who buys the sugar gourd. When he looks down, Si Ziyi''s face turns black. The old man with white beard, who bought the sugar gourd, raised his head and waved to Si Ziyi. He said with a smile, "Oh, what a coincidence. How can I meet you here?"


    Lou Han looked up at the old man who bought the sugar gourd. He was surprised and said, "ah, old Taoist!"


    Yes, the one who bought the sugar gourd was the old Taoist with white beard who came and went without trace, and the old doctor with white beard who had a strong sense of love. Lou Han covered his lips and exclaimed in surprise: "your sideline is buying sugar gourd. I''m so lucky to meet you here."


    "Come, since you are acquaintances, I will give you It''s more expensive. " After that, the old Taoist pulled out two sugar Hawthorn gourds and handed them to Lou Han. He held out his hand to Si Ziyi and said, "ten Wen."


    Lou Han rolled a white eye, here a sugar gourd is clear also a Wen money, this old guy is robbery! "Ten Wen can buy ten strings of sugar gourd. Is it really good for you to pit us like this?" Lou Han rolled his eyes at him.


    The old Taoist grinned and then pinched Lou Han''s ear: "you little guy, when I rescued you a few days ago, what did you promise me, eh?"


    Suddenly caught in the ear, Lou Han screams in pain. If Si Ziyi hadn''t stopped him with a smile, Lou Han''s ears might have fallen off! She rubbed her red ears and said, "what did I promise you? You make it clear, where did I promise you?"


    "When you used my silver needle to smoke poisonous insects, you said that you were Princess Yi and had a lot of money to repay me. Have you forgotten all these words?" The old Taoist is holding a tall sugar gourd pillar with all kinds of sugar gourds in his hand. He is serious about settling accounts with Lou Hanming, which makes Lou Han want to laugh.


    Si Ziyi, helpless, gave him ten Wen and looked at him faintly: "come with me to the palace."


    Lou Han turned his face and looked at the old Taoist, who was a little stunned. The old Taoist was stunned, stroked changhuzi and looked at Si Ziyi: "why do you want me to go to the palace with you?" The old Taoist looked askance at Si Ziyi without any serious appearance.


    Si Ziyi looked at the old Taoist with a cold face. His eyes showed seriousness and calmness. He said with a light word: "I need your help."


    The old Taoist picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I will go to the palace to find you. You can turn around at will."Si Ziyi droops his eyes and leads Lou Han away from this place.


    Lou Han looked up at his husband. He didn''t quite understand. The old Taoist said that he would find himself. What do you mean? Can he get into the palace "How does he get into the palace?" Lou Han looks up at Si Ziyi and is very confused about it.


    Si Ziyi chuckled: "when martial arts reaches his level, it''s really easy to get in and out of the palace." Si Ziyi''s understatement seems not to be afraid at all. Is it hard to be He is not afraid that the old Taoist will enter the palace and assassinate the emperor one day.


    Lou Han suddenly remembered that when he saw the old Taoist for the second time before, he had given himself a token to go to the palace to find the emperor. His identity was really fascinating. "He gave me a token before, that is, when I was kidnapped by nole Huazhi and escaped, do you remember when you found me, I was in the palace." Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi seriously.


    Si Ziyi was stunned and nodded: "the old Taoist used to be the same brother as my master. He is equivalent to me Martial uncle? After he went down the mountain, he went to the imperial palace to be my father''s adviser and bodyguard. "


    "You have a long history." Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi with a smile. With a low smile, Si Ziyi takes Lou Han walking slowly in the street: "it''s quite predestined, but later he and my master were not together, so my master was heartbroken, and finally he didn''t feel happy."


    Lou Han is stunned. What do you mean? What is not together? Huh? "Your master and the old Taoist..."


    "Yes." Si Ziyi answers flatly.


    Lou Han can''t help but smack his lips. Oh, look at the people around Si Ziyi. Yuetao and Lou Xuan are the same couple. Even Shifu and the old Taoist are the closest people before he crossed. Lou Han smacked his lips. You say Why didn''t Si Ziyi bend? How did he feel when he was a straight man in front of the two couples?

 Chapter 281

    "Then he stayed in the palace for so long. No wonder he still has the palace token in hand." Lou Han tilted his head and thought it was incredible.


    Si Ziyi chuckled: "after my father left, the old Taoist left the palace and wandered freely."


    I''m curious about their previous experience. Lou Han chuckles and nibbles at the sugar gourd in his hand. He eats it with satisfaction. The sugar gourd made by the old Taoist priest is not bad, and it doesn''t stick to his teeth. Hawthorn is mixed with caramel, and the sour and sweet taste is neutralized. It tastes very good.


    As soon as they turn around in the bustling imperial city market, it turns dark. At night, the imperial city is even more brightly lit and lively. Lou Han holds several bags of snacks and snacks bought on the street, while Si Ziyi holds several bags of clothes and shoes bought by Lou Han and hairpin rouge. They look at each other and laugh.


    Just as they were about to go back to the palace, a loud noise came from the market: "get out of the way! Get out of the way


    "Catch the thief! Catch the thief in green


    I saw a man dressed in dark green running out of the crowd with a yellow purse in his hand. Behind him, there were several strong men dressed in coarse cloth and holding sticks. They were chasing after each other, shouting loudly as they chased. Lou Han and Si Ziyi are standing on the side of the road. They are all attracted by the scene.


    Soon the man was caught by several strong men. They were in the street where Lou Han and Si Ziyi were standing. They were very close to each other and watched a cat and mouse chase. Several strong men pressed the man on the ground and beat him hard. The strong stick in his hand hit the man one by one. The man was lying on the ground, covering his face and not begging for mercy. He held the purse tightly in his hand and was hurt all over by those people.


    Lou Han frowned. It''s just a purse. You can take it back. How can you beat people all the time. She really wants to go up and help that man. Around a number of people are here to watch the excitement, pointing at the man lying on the ground, but also whisper.


    "This young man is also pitiful. Not long after he got married, his daughter-in-law was taken after by Jia''s son and was taken as a concubine."


    "Yes, there is still his half buried mother living in the thatched cottage on the edge of the city."


    "It''s really pitiful. I spent so much money to get married when I was young, but now it''s like this."


    "Yes, it''s pathetic."


    Lou Han looks down at the man lying on the ground. After several strong men are comfortable, they take away the purse in his hand and turn around to leave. People on the street sighed and sighed and left one after another. The man lay on the ground for a long time and slowly got up. His dark green clothes had become black and dirty, and his curled hair was also scattered on his shoulders. The red lanterns in the roadside shops couldn''t illuminate his face clearly. Lou Han frowned and found his purse from his waist and went forward to put it in the man''s hand.


    The man was stunned and looked up at the woman standing in front of him. He soon lowered his head and returned the purse to Lou Han: "master Jia sent you to pity me again? I said I don''t want your money, I will find a way to find the government to redress for me and my wife! "


    Lou Han Leng Leng, and the purse on the man''s hand, seriously looking at him: "I''m not what master Jia sent, the money you take care of your mother."


    The man raised his head, then carefully looked at the woman standing in front of him. The woman was wearing a red jacket and skirt, with simple hair combed on both sides. Her face was beautiful, and her peach blossom eyes were as clear as the lake. There is a man standing behind her, wearing white clothes. The cloth looks very valuable. The young man is beautiful and cold. They are like a beautiful scenery, attracting other people''s eyes. It''s like a gorgeous red peach blossom blooming under the iceberg. They really don''t look like Jia people. They look more noble than Jia people. The arrogance and indifference between the childe''s eyebrows can be seen by seeing everything as nothing.


    The man was still sitting on the ground in a mess, holding his purse tightly with his head down, and began to sob.


    Lou Han is stunned. He turns to see Si Ziyi behind him. Si Ziyi looks down at his wife. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly starts to cry.


    Lou Han chuckled and said, "the silver in your purse is enough for you to use for a few days. Go and find a serious thing to support yourself." She smiles and looks at the man sitting on the ground or choking. She turns and pulls her husband to leave. Did not expect two people to drive away a few steps, the man caught up, he got up from the ground! He ran to Lou Han and Si Ziyi and suddenly fell on his knees.


    Lou Han is stunned and quickly steps back. Si Ziyi is not surprised. Maybe there are too many people kneeling for him in his life. He has Are you used to it?


    "You are What are you doing? " To be honest, it''s really surprising. A good man says to kneel.


    The man kowtowed a few times on the ground. The dirt and tears on his face mixed together. He looked up at Lou Han and Si Ziyi with a sob: "I know you are noble people. I know you can help me Please help me Help me... "


    Lou Han was stunned and laughed: "you get up first, we We get up and talk. Let''s help you with something. "The man wiped his tears with his dirty sleeve, sobbed a few times and stood up. He grabbed Lou Han''s hand and cried excitedly. Lou Han laughs awkwardly and wants to draw his hand. However, the man is so excited that he keeps holding his hand. The atmosphere around Si Ziyi suddenly drops. The cold Lou Han shivers. The man is totally unconscious, just wiping his tears and choking: "my wife, my wife and I are childhood sweethearts. We grew up together and celebrate the new year When we got married, we decided to be married for life. But on the night of the wedding, the young master of Jia family came to our house to rob me of my wife! I burned my house. I was so angry that I couldn''t afford it. I had to I had to take my mother to the cottage on the edge of the city for a while


    With a cold face, Si Ziyi knocks off his hand with a scabbard and takes his wife to stand on the other side of him, away from him. The man was stunned before he said anything. Lou Han waved his hand with an embarrassed smile: "it''s OK. You go on, and then what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I went to the government, but the people of the government The officials are not good people. They cheated me out of my money and beat me up I... " The man lowered his head.


    Lou Han sighed helplessly and turned to see Si Ziyi with a blank face: "why don''t we help him?"


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and glanced at the man with his head down: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhou Lan!" The man looked up at Si Ziyi with tears in his eyes and hope in his eyes.


    Si Ziyi said faintly, "what does the Jia family do?"


    "Jia family The Jia family is very famous in the city. They seem to be a big tea merchant. " Zhou Lan drooped his shoulders: "the officials in the state are afraid of the Jia family. I So I came to the capital to find a government that can do practical things. "


    Si Ziyi''s face is still not too much expression, just a faint hum, then with his wife to leave.

 Chapter 282

    Zhou Lan follows si Ziyi and Lou Han behind him. Lou Han turns around and looks at Zhou Lan behind him. He approaches Si Ziyi quietly: "husband, what do you say, shall we help him or not?"


    "Look at Madame." Si Ziyi turned his face and said faintly.


    "I''m a little soft hearted to see him following us all the time and persevering." Lou Han blinked his eyes and looked up at his husband, "is the Jia family who sells tea really famous?"


    Si Ziyi thought for a while, then said faintly: "there is a Jia family in Zhoucheng, but As far as I know, the young master of the Jia family seems to be blind. It can''t be so unreasonable. "


    "How do you know?" Lou Han looks at him suspiciously and lowers his voice to avoid Zhou Lan''s hearing.


    As Si Ziyi and his wife walk towards the palace gate, Zhou Lan behind him looks more and more surprised. He looks around timidly and looks at the two noble people in front of him, a little surprised at where they are going. "Young master, young girl, you Where are you going? " Zhou Lan looked at them timidly. The only way to this road is the palace Did you meet a noble man today?


    Si Ziyi stops at the door of an inn, turns around, glances at Zhou Lan, and walks into the inn with his wife. Zhou Lan looked at the sign of the inn, her eyes gradually lost, and she didn''t know whether she should follow her at the door of the inn. Lou Han chuckles. This guy can play with people like this. It''s really helpless. Zhou Lan stood at the door and lingered for a long time. He shook his head dejectedly, then turned and left.


    "Is the young master of the Jia family really blind?" Lou Han and Si Ziyi sit on the table inside. Because Lou Han is hungry, Si Ziyi orders some dishes. They sit on the table waiting for the food in the inn.


    "I''ve met the son of the Jia family in that city before. It seems that his father was at a party of his father when he was still an official in the imperial court." Si Ziyi poured a cup of tea and handed it to his wife. Lou Han took it and took a sip. He felt it was not hot, so he began to drink it. Si Ziyi chuckled: "the young master of the Jia family has been blind since he was a child, so he has always been gentle. It''s impossible to rob other people''s wives."


    Lou Han looked at his husband and said, "how old were you when you met him?"


    "Eleven or twelve?" Si Ziyi looks down at his wife.


    Eleven or twelve? But people always change. Maybe when the young master of the Jia family grows up, he will feel inferior because of his blindness, so he will become very overbearing and unreasonable? Ha ha, it''s pure guessing. It''s pure guessing. "Then maybe he has changed?" Lou Han drank some water again to fill his hungry stomach.


    "That''s a possibility." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    If that''s the case, it''s really necessary to tell the emperor to find an official to go to the city to find out. After all, it''s about government corruption. The waiter in the inn brought all the food one by one. Lou Han was already hungry. She picked up the chopsticks and ate happily.


    Si Ziyi chuckles and rubs his wife''s hair and begins to eat.


    When it was completely dark, they left the inn with their belongings in their arms. Go to the palace, Lou Han hit all the way of hache, sleepy, already suddenly inserted into the Zhou Lan things behind.


    After entering the palace, Si Ziyi carried his wife on his back and carried his lightness skills to the prince''s palace. After three or two trips, he arrived at the palace. They were too lazy to wash and fell asleep on the bed.


    The next morning, Lou Han wakes up and touches the bedside. Looking on his side, he finds that Si Ziyi is not there.


    Lou Han stretched out and looked at the bright window illuminated by the sun. He had a good sleep last night. He didn''t dream of doing one. He was really happy. Suddenly, the door of the prince''s palace was opened. Yingzi came in with a copper basin. Lou Han sat up and went to catch the copper basin in yingzi''s hand: "I didn''t let you heal in the room these days. In less than two days, how can you get out of bed again and carry such heavy things?"


    Yingzi chuckled: "madam, I''m almost well. No one has taken care of my wife these days. I feel flustered and uncomfortable when I think about it." Yingzi''s face is still a little pale. Her eyes are slightly red and swollen. It seems that she has been crying secretly for a long time because of the pain. Lou Han takes yingzi to the bedside to sit down and helps her wipe her tears with a handkerchief: "I''ve been very good these days. I don''t have long legs and hands. I can''t live without you? You''re stupid. Come and lie down


    Yingzi chuckled: "madam, don''t say that. Yingzi should have taken care of her. Are you OK, madam?"


    Lou Han shook his head: "I''m ok. The fake Si Ziyi has been caught by Feiying and Feiying. Now he''s dead. Don''t worry, the Lord has avenged us. " Lou Han stroked yingzi''s back, touched the bandage on yingzi''s back, and his hand trembled How to say that yingzi also saved his own life


    Hearing that the man was dead, yingzi finally sighed: "the lady is safe at last...""What''s safe? There''s another NOK Warsaw! There will be no peace in my life. I can''t figure out why nole Huazhi wanted the throne, but he aimed at me and found a Shu Fujin to frame me up... " Louhan and yingzi are sitting on the bed together, and then they get angry! That noler Huazhi can''t even find a personal image, and doesn''t know where he is now.


    "Well What happened to Shu Fujin... " Yingzi looked up at his wife and asked anxiously.


    "Oh, that Shu Fujin was arrested by the emperor. Do you know that Shu Fujin was the one who put milk fragrant flowers in the Queen''s bedroom? It''s just It''s too much, but fortunately, he has been put into prison, "Lou Han said angrily. He got out of bed and poured a glass of water for himself and yingzi." don''t tell me, I almost forgot. Noelle Huazhi''s feelings for Shu Fujin are unusual Then can we... "


    Yingzi was stunned, and then suddenly realized: "what Niang Niang means is..."


    Lou Han covered his lips and giggled. Yes, that''s what he meant. In this way, he would not be afraid of the nooler Huazhi hiding in any corner, trying to frame us. He set us up so many times, what if we set him up once?


    So at lunch time, Lou Han tells Si Ziyi what he thinks. Si Ziyi says something unexpected: "my wife''s head is smart for a while."


    Lou Han bent his eyebrows and smirked, "Hey, hey, right?"


    Si Ziyi chuckles and rubs Lou Han''s unriped hair. Lou Han smiles: "what are you busy with this morning?"


    "The trivia of the court." Si Ziyi ate a bowl of rice and added some dishes to his wife. "You''ve lost weight these days. Eat more."


    Lou Han started to eat with his rice in his bar. The emperor''s bones were injured and he couldn''t be too tired. So he asked Si Ziyi to deal with the affairs of the imperial court. Si Ziyi was awakened by the eunuch who carried the memorial in the early morning. Yes, not to take the memorial, but carry. As for why Lou Han didn''t wake up, Lou Han lowered his head and chuckled. Am I the woman you want to wake up There''s nothing to be proud of, cough.


    Si Ziyi looks over at Lou Han who is eating with his head down. From time to time, he laughs strangely. Some of them don''t quite understand his wife''s brain circuit: "what is she laughing at?"


    "Nothing, nothing. Husband, you need to eat quickly. You have to be busy after eating." Lou Han looked at his husband with his eyebrows bent. Si Ziyi''s face turns black

 Chapter 283

    After eating, Si Ziyi will go to Jiaofang hall to deal with official business with the emperor. There are some things in the imperial court that Si Ziyi doesn''t know very well, and because of his character, the way to deal with the petioles is not very comprehensive, and he doesn''t think much about it from the perspective of the people, which needs the help of the emperor. Si Ziyi gargles and stands up: "will you go to Jiaofang hall?"


    Lou Han nodded and went to the bronze mirror to clean up his hair and face. After that, he stood up happily, took Si Ziyi''s hand and followed him out of the door of the prince''s palace. The ladies in waiting began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table. Yingzi was sent back to the house by Lou han to have a rest before eating again. Yingzi''s injury is not good yet! Walking is connected with back pain, so can only support the wall little by little back, Lou Han support yingzi, slowly send her back to the side room to rest. I don''t know how yingzi came in this morning with a basin full of water. It must be very painful.


    Lou Han takes Si Ziyi''s hand and gently kneads it. She looks down at Si Ziyi''s long white fingers and is jealous. How can a boy''s hand look so good that I want to be a woman? Lou Han looks at his fat hand and turns his eyes secretly If you''re fat, just be fat. If you''re not fat Why are your hands so fat! Lou Han pulls Si Ziyi''s hand away, purses his lips and walks forward. He decides that he can''t pull it together with such a beautiful hand.


    Si Ziyi is stunned. He doesn''t quite understand why his wife suddenly leaves. What''s the matter? What happened? What did you do wrong? Si Ziyi looks down at his hand and doesn''t find anything strange. He follows his wife and holds Lou Han''s hand again. Lou Han turns to look at him and shakes him away.


    Si Ziyi is stunned, more puzzled and aggrieved, and whispers to his wife: "madam, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry?"


    Lou Han was amused by Si Ziyi''s sudden betrayal and secretly laughed. He forced himself to smile and pouted: "I''m ok. I don''t want to hold your hand."


    Si Ziyi is stunned. He doesn''t understand why his wife is suddenly angry with him. He takes his wife''s hand carefully and looks at her tentatively. Lou Han shakes off his hand again. You can show me such a beautiful hand again. Do you believe me to chop it for you It''s just saying that it''s good that Si Ziyi doesn''t chop her. After all, there are not many people who can survive under Si Ziyi''s eyes


    "Madame..." Si Ziyi stands in front of Lou Han and covers her way. He looks down at his wife pitifully. Lou Han is helpless and laughs. Seeing that his wife is not angry, Si Ziyi bends down and hugs her in a good mood. He rubs his face around her neck, just like a kitten. Lou Han was so amused by him that he giggled, and his tears came out.


    Si Ziyi holds his wife with a smile: "what happened to you just now?"


    "Your hands are so beautiful. I envy you, Si Ziyi." Lou Han pursed his lips to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Oh?" Si Ziyi held out his hand and looked at it. He couldn''t find the good-looking point at all. He extended it to his wife and said, "if you don''t like it, I''ll let the painter draw it."


    Lou Han was amused again, holding his stomach and laughing: "how can you be so stupid? When I say I don''t like it, do you really think I don''t like it? Why are you so stupid, husband


    Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand with a smile and continues to walk to Jiaofang hall. As she walks, she takes a bite in her ear: "what your wife says is what she says."


    Lou Han looks at him with a smile, and at this time he is also looking at himself. There is nothing in his eyes except himself. Lou Han blushes and doesn''t turn his head. Si Ziyi chuckles with her eyes down. She is shocked by her lovely and shy wife. Flying shadow and flying eagle look at each other, and they shake their goose bumps together


    Soon after arriving at Jiaofang hall, Si Ziyi takes Lou Han by the hand and walks into Jiaofang hall.


    Far away, I saw a big low table beside the emperor''s Dragon bed, above and below There are lots of memorials all around Even the emperor''s Dragon bed is stacked with several piles. Si Ziyi''s face turned black and went to the emperor. Lou Han Leng Leng, was surprised by the scene in front of him, this is really should, day not night not sleep! There are too many memorials. Is it difficult that the emperor used to do these things all day long? It''s terrible to be an emperor.


    The emperor turned his face and looked at Si Ziyi with a black face and Lou Han with a surprised face. He gloated with a bad smile: "as the saying goes, heaven is good at reincarnation. Who can heaven spare! Si Ziyi, you also have today! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Si Ziyi and Lou Han''s face sank, and they thought that this guy''s injury should be more serious. It''s better to be the kind that can''t speak and his brain is flying! Si Ziyi went to the table and sat down. Without saying a word, he began to be busy. The emperor is leisurely leaning on the quilt, slowly picked up a memorial, as if watching the same, Lou Han sitting on the side of the soft couch eating fruit watching them.


    "Yi''er, don''t blame your brother. At the beginning But you begged me to succeed to the throne, now let you repay me well. " Si Ziyi is very enjoying leaning on the quilt and walking freely. Looking at Si Ziyi who carefully reads the memorial, he is very happy at the bottom of his heart.Lou Han covered his lips and snickered. The two brothers were really interesting.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are satisfied now. " Si Ziyi said faintly, but he didn''t stop to read it.


    "I''m not very satisfied now. Maybe I''ll be satisfied when I lie in bed for ten days and a half months." Sizi laughed and even began to appreciate his brother''s busy figure. He could not help smacking: "ah, as the saying goes, a serious man is the most handsome. Han''er, do you think your husband is handsome?"


    Lou Han is eating chestnuts, can''t help but chuckle out a voice: "handsome."


    Si Ziyi pointed and sighed helplessly.


    On the contrary, siziyi laughed happily. He hurt his wound so much that he covered his waist with a sad face: "ouch Hiss, a little pain, a little pain! "


    "If you don''t provoke your brother to play for a day, you will feel uncomfortable. Are you still tossing around here after all the injuries?" The queen came in from outside the Jiaofang hall. The two maids in the palace behind him held the little prince and the little princess respectively. When Lou Han saw that the queen was coming, he was very happy. He quickly stood up and went forward to take the Queen''s arm and laughed. With a smile, the empress took Lou han to sit on the soft couch. The two maids behind her put the child on the little bed and then backed out.


    The emperor said with a smile, "Oh, why are you here, madam?"


    "I went to see if my Kunning palace had been cleaned up. The carpets had been replaced. I could move back in a few days." The queen took Lou Han''s hand and said to the emperor.


    "It''s good that you live here with me." The emperor grinned flatteringly.


    "Well, you haven''t lived here for a long time. I cleaned it up just for you yesterday. It''s still comfortable in my Kunning palace."


    Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled. These two people were pretty good together.


    "Han''er, did you go to the imperial city with Yi''er yesterday?" The queen took Lou Han''s hand and couldn''t put it down.


    "Yes, we''ve been on the street for a long time." Lou Han looks at the queen with a smile.


    "You don''t know that the virtuous concubine was still looking for you here last night." The queen giggled, "she really likes you."

 Chapter 284

    When Lou Han heard that the virtuous imperial concubine wanted to find himself, he became stiff and stunned. Looking at the queen, he became alert: "she What does she want from me? " Lou Han is sweating all over when he hears the words "Xianfei". When he thinks of the energetic and lively tossing of Xianfei in the prince''s palace at noon yesterday, Lou Han''s legs are soft, his heart is weak, his chest is stuffy and his breath is short. This woman is really terrible. What kind of person can take this woman back? He didn''t toss himself to death at noon yesterday. Lou Han feels half lost when he touches his hair £¡


    The queen thought seriously for a while and said, "it''s like looking for you to do some nail polish. Yes, it''s really like this. I said you''re not here. I went out with the Lord, so she said she would come to see you today." The queen covered her lips and looked at Lou Han with a smile.


    Lou Han''s soul can run out of her mouth. This woman is really terrible. It''s not a nail polish. She herself has made it out of the way, but that kind of oil will fade and fade away. It will fade for about one or two weeks, and it will fade. Louhan helplessly help the forehead: "how to do, if she will come to jiaofangdian later, how to fix it?"


    "It seems that I met the virtuous concubine on the road just now," the queen recalled and said seriously.


    Lou Han was surprised and asked, "did you see her? What is she doing? "


    "She seems to be walking in the direction of the prince''s palace. She seems to be looking for you. I guess she must have arrived at the prince''s palace now. She is ready to go to the Jiaofang palace without seeing you." The queen laughs happily, and then looks at Lou Han with heartache. She is really helpless for her.


    Lou Han was surprised and sat up quickly, looking for a temporary hiding place in Jiaofang hall. Before I found it, I heard a cry from the door: "Yo, two black door gods, you two are here, and han''er must be here."


    As soon as Lou Han''s legs softened, she fell on the ground and got under the table. There was a long tablecloth on the table, so she couldn''t see Lou Han hiding under the table. Lou Han breathes deeply. Feiying and Feiying have been following them these days, so Xianfei must know them. Usually, Feiying and Feiying follow where they are. This is a normal rule, so Xianfei came in.


    "I see the emperor, the empress." The virtuous imperial concubine is neither humble nor overbearing. Seeing the emperor and the empress is like seeing a familiar friend. The emperor also understands the virtuous imperial concubine''s temperament and calls her up with a curved eyebrow and a smile. The queen is also very welcome


    Si Ziyi didn''t lift her head, but she was all about her own business.


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked around and looked at the people in the Jiaofang hall with doubts. The queen said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the virtuous imperial concubine?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine sits beside the empress and gasps for breath. She drinks a cup of herbal tea in a hurry. She still looks at the Jiaofang hall in doubt: "empress, do you see the princess han''er today?"


    The empress covered her lips and chuckled. She took a furtive look at the big table in the corner of Jiaofang hall. She shook her head faintly: "didn''t you go to the prince''s hall to find her? Why didn''t you find her?" The empress pretended to know nothing and looked at the virtuous concubine. The virtuous imperial concubine was stunned, scratched her head and said, "I went to the prince''s palace, but the maids in the prince''s palace told me that Princess Yi followed Prince Yi out, so I thought of Jiaofang palace." After saying that, she looks at the opposite King Yi who is sitting in front of the table to read the memorial. With a smile in her eyes, she goes over very gracefully. The queen covers her lips and blinks at Lou Han under the table. Lou Han takes a deep breath and sits under the table to observe the movement of her. Between, Xian Fei slowly walks to Si Ziyi''s desk, sits down, and looks at Si Ziyi who is reviewing the memorial with a smile. Si Ziyi keeps looking at the memorial with her head down, but doesn''t find that Xian Fei has been sitting opposite her for a long time. Lou Han took out the corner of his mouth and helplessly helped his forehead.


    "Lord Yi?" The virtuous imperial concubine looks at Si Ziyi, embarrassed and shy.


    Lou Han rolled his eyes. Brother, what are you so shy about? What are you shy about Si Ziyi How come there''s such a big gap between my attitude and that of Si Ziyi? Don''t tell me that Si Ziyi is the only one in the world who can hold you!


    Si Ziyi was stunned. He looked up at the virtuous concubine who suddenly appeared in front of him and said, "what''s the matter with the virtuous concubine?"


    The emperor on the bed chuckles. How can the virtuous imperial concubine find Si Ziyi to talk to The most unwise choice in the world is to talk to Si Ziyi when you are not familiar with him, because You''ll freeze to death. Koko!


    The virtuous imperial concubine sees Si Ziyi''s attitude estrangement, some accidents, unexpectedly to oneself this big beauty indifferent? But it''s really a rare thing. She sits opposite Si Ziyi and looks at him with a smile: "does Prince Yi know where Princess Yi has gone? I think about her all day and want to chat with her. It''s a pity that I haven''t found her since yesterday afternoon and this noon. I''m very worried about her safety." After that, he looks very aggrieved and looks at Si Ziyi, trying to see a little bit of pity in his eyes.


    Si Ziyi was puzzled by the virtuous imperial concubine. He looked up at the virtuous imperial concubine and was stunned. Then he looked at the emperor and the smiling empress. Some of them didn''t understand the meaning of the virtuous imperial concubine. Then he lowered his head and continued to read the memorial: "if the virtuous Imperial concubine didn''t find it, just look for it." Si Ziyi''s aloofness is a natural temperamentLou Han almost laughs. Looking at the Xian imperial concubine''s blank and inconceivable face, she may think that Si Ziyi is really an incompetent prime minister. Lou Han covers his lips and smiles. He peeps out half of his head under the tablecloth and looks at the scene. The virtuous concubine coughs twice and feels particularly embarrassed. She sits opposite Si Ziyi and is very unconvinced. The man looks quite normal in front of Lou Han. How can she freeze people when she comes to others Who are you going to show me!


    Princess Xian sat closer to Si Ziyi and looked at her with a smile: "Prince Yi, you really don''t know where Princess Yi is. How can you not know where she is when you love her so much?"


    Lou Han lies on the ground and keeps watching secretly, for fear that the guy Si Ziyi might give himself a slip of the tongue.


    "My wife, it seems that she went to the royal garden." Si Ziyi didn''t lift his head and said faintly.


    As soon as she heard about Lou Han''s whereabouts, she didn''t bother to worry about the ice stone. Suddenly, she got up with a smile and said, "OK, I''m going to find Princess han''er. Goodbye, the emperor and the queen ~"


    the emperor and the queen watched her leave with a smile.


    After a long time, Lou Hancai slowly climbed out from under the table and sat on the ground, tired and lazy. The emperor laughed happily: "ah, han''er, han''er, your popularity is really good. I dare not provoke her. "


    Lou Hanfu, who knows How can I get along with her so well recently? I don''t like this guy all the time. Can''t anyone see it! It''s too much The queen came down from the soft couch with a light smile and pulled Lou han to his feet. Lou Han patted the soil on his buttocks. Of course, the floor of Jiaofang hall was clean and there would be no soil "Si Ziyi is very clever, and he helped me round up a panic." Lou Han is smiling contentedly, sitting beside his husband, looking at him and smiling.


    Si Ziyi looks up at his wife faintly I dare not provoke her, either


    Lou Han expressed his deep understanding She can finally understand why she is also stupid. She can live in the palace for so long, and she is still at ease, intact and free from bullying!

 Chapter 285

    Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi, who is busy and serious, and at the emperor, who is also busy in bed. It''s really boring. The boys are busy, but the queen and herself can only stare at each other in a daze Boring! It''s boring!


    The queen sighed in a low voice, stood up straight and said, "han''er, let''s go outside with our children. We haven''t taken them outside for a long time."


    Lou Han is happy in the bottom of her heart. She likes to walk around in the palace. Compared with watching them write memorials in Jiaofang palace, it''s so boring. Lou Han nodded in agreement, then stood up, followed the queen to hold the child, and went to the palace for a walk. The queen holds the little prince, Lou Han holds the little princess, walking in the bright sunshine.


    Lou Han looks at the little princess in her arms. She can''t help feeling sad. She looks down and smiles. She holds the little princess and makes her laugh. The little princess''s eyes are very similar to those of the queen. They are very big. They look clear and kind. If her child is born, will it be like herself or Si Ziyi? She hopes that her son will be like Si Ziyi''s daughter Like your own. I don''t know how the old doctor would scold himself when he came back to Jiannan city and knew that his child was gone


    The queen is talking with Lou Han. She finds that han''er doesn''t listen at all and looks at han''er. Lou Han is holding the little princess, but her thoughts have gone far away. The queen smiles and touches Lou Han''s shoulder. She looks at Lou Han gently: "han''er, it''s OK. It''s all over. There will be children, and The murderer has been caught, and you should not be sad about it. "


    Lou Han raised his eyes and looked at the queen. At this time, his eyes were red I know, but when I see these children, I still can''t help thinking about my own children. They still have a few months to go They are about to be born. They haven''t seen the sunshine and scenery here yet. " Without time to appreciate all this, without time to see his mother and father, he has passed away. Lou Han hugs the little princess and gently kisses her soft face. How lovely Why are children so cute.


    The queen is also very guilty. If she didn''t invite many concubines to the Imperial Theater that day, this would not have happened In fact, for a big reason, she also has a responsibility. The empress sighed helplessly, reached out her hand and gently comforted Lou Han''s back: "han''er, don''t be sad. Yi''er certainly doesn''t want you to be so sad now. It''s all my fault..."


    Lou Han wiped his tears: "where is the Queen''s fault..." When he catches Noelle Huazhi, Lou Han must We must let him die with our own hands!


    "Oh! Princess han''er! I have found you Behind him came the familiar scream, and then Lou Han stood still.


    After two or three steps, the virtuous imperial concubine rushed to Lou Han, took Lou Han''s arm excitedly, and giggled: "Lord Yi said you were in the imperial garden just now, but I didn''t expect that you were really there!" Xianfei chuckles and takes the Queen''s hand. Looking at the baby in the arms of the queen and Lou Han, she teases the two children to play.


    Lou Han helped me to get to the imperial garden! How can we go to the royal garden with such a conditioned reflex! How can your legs be so disobedient! Lou Han took a deep breath and turned his eyes secretly.


    "Oh, han''er, why are you crying?" The virtuous imperial concubine cried out in surprise. She wiped Lou Han''s tears with a handkerchief. Lou Han said with a low smile, "thank you for your help. What''s the matter with you Lou Han pretends to know nothing and looks at the virtuous concubine with a smile.


    The virtuous imperial concubine laughs lightly and takes Lou Han''s arm: "how, you can''t find you if you have nothing to do, how can you be so outsider? It makes me feel cold, and my heart is very cold!"


    Lou Han chuckled and wiped his tears with his sleeve: "let''s go and sit in the pavilion of the imperial garden. It seems that the little carp there have not grown up." Lou Han looks at the empress with a smile. The empress holds the little prince and nods her head to show her great approval. So the three women took each other''s arms and went to the pavilion beside the lotus pool in the royal garden.


    In the middle of the pavilion stood a man, dressed in peach blossom clothes, with a peach blossom fan in his hand. He was fanning slightly, holding some fish food in one hand and throwing it into the lotus pond. Lou Han squinted and saw that it was Yuetao. "Yuetao?" she chuckled


    Yue Tao turns around and looks at Lou Han, the queen and the virtuous concubine who are coming. She smiles and comes to greet him. His eyes are full of charm. No matter who you see, they will seduce you. Yes, the virtuous concubine is easy to take the bait. "Empress, virtuous empress, yiwangfu." Yue Tao arched her hand slightly and raised her head with a smile.


    Xianfei looks at Yuetao with a smile. She is attracted by Yuetao''s coquettish temperament and looks at Yuetao''s flower mania. Lou Han and the queen didn''t pay much attention. She chuckled: "Why are you alone, Lou Xuan?"


    Yue Tao followed Lou Han and the empress. They sat on the stone stool in the center of the pavilion, bent their eyebrows and said with a smile, "I said I was thirsty. He went to get water." Yuetao''s every move exudes a charming feeling. When she speaks, her eyes unconsciously feel provocative. It''s not his intention. It''s just like Si Ziyi doesn''t mean to be cold. It''s just his innate temperament that makes him feel like this.


    Lou Han nods with a smile. He knows that Si Ziyi and the platform are brothers of the same family. In addition, he knows the relationship between Yuetao and louxuan. Every time he sees Yuetao, he will see pink bubbles in his mind, and then he begins to skew them Sweet two person world small life! I feel very happy.The virtuous imperial concubine is in the side to support the cheek to look at the month peach, suddenly light smile a voice: "want to compare this little childe is the emperor''s special imperial doctor month peach?" The virtuous imperial concubine bends eyes, looking at month peach.


    Yue Tao also smiles. Looking at her eyes, she is not shy at all. She boldly looks at the eyes of the virtuous imperial concubine and smiles: "yes, the virtuous imperial concubine."


    The virtuous imperial concubine chuckled, and her old face turned red: "young master Yuetao is so beautiful, and she is born like a woman."


    Yue Tao also covered her lips and chuckled. She gently fanned her Peach Blossom Fan with one hand. Her posture was elegant and calm: "where, Xianfei, you are as beautiful as flowers. You are among the most beautiful women I have ever seen." Yue Tao looks at Xian Fei''s eyes with a curved eyebrow and a smile. Xian Fei''s face is getting more and more red.


    Lou Hanfu''s forehead, Yuetao is naturally casual, so attractive It''s also normal It''s normal, too. It''s hard work for louxuan, Keke. It''s hard work for louxuan, who is similar to Si Ziyi.


    When Lou Xuan arrived, he saw a tall man in a dark blue suit with two swords at his waist. He looked like a soldier with a pot of water in his hand and a fruit tray in his other hand. Yue Tao smiles at the bottom of her eyes and stands up to greet her: "I didn''t expect that you brought me fruit. How do you know I''m hungry and thirsty?" The tone of Yuetao has some elements of coquetry.


    Lou Han resisted the excitement in his heart and coughed twice.


    Louxuan saw the rest of the people in the pavilion, stunned, said: "Han er? Weichen has seen the empress and the virtuous empress. "

 Chapter 286

    There were still three people sitting in the pavilion. Lou Xuan stepped forward and said, "I''ve seen the empress, the virtuous empress and the princess Yi." The empress stood up with a smile and helped Lou Xuan up: "is your injury getting better? I haven''t seen you these days. "


    Lou Xuan droops his eyes and answers seriously: "the injury of empress Hui, Weichen and Yuetai has been healed. It''s OK. Thank you for your concern."


    Yue Tao chuckles and pulls Lou Xuan to sit down on the stone stool: "Lou Xuan is always so straight, how can you be so serious? It''s so cute. " Lou Han sits next to Yuetao and looks at Lou Xuan, who doesn''t have a lot of facial expression or words. However, Lou Xuan''s face is a little red, and he doesn''t talk any more.


    Yue Tao is even more happy with her smile.


    Xianfei still holds her cheek and looks at Yuetao with appreciative eyes: "what did yuegongzi do before he came to the palace?" The virtuous imperial concubine looks at the month peach sitting opposite, how to see all like tight. Yuetao didn''t pay much attention to Xianfei''s appearance. He pinched a saint fruit, handed it to louxuan, and asked: "did Xianfei say I used to?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine lightly smiles to nod.


    "I used to be a pedophile, yeah, that''s right." Yue Tao looks at Lou Xuan, who is eating the fruit of the virgin. He smiles. Lou Xuan''s eyes are widened. The fruit of the virgin in his mouth almost doesn''t spit out. He coughs lightly. Don''t look at Yue Tao''s eyes. The empress and the virtuous imperial concubine were drinking tea. When they heard what Yue Tao said, they choked their throat and coughed. Lou Han covered his lips and smirked. He patted the empress on the back to help her relieve her cough.


    "Really Who''s doing that? " The virtuous imperial concubine puts down the cup and looks at Yuetao in surprise. She also looks at Yuetao''s body and face quietly. She can''t help shaking her head and smacking her mouth in her heart. If she is a child molestate, it''s quite believable. Yuetao looks like the flower leader of brothel. Standing with louxuan, she doesn''t look tall. On the contrary, she has a kind of charming feeling. So when she is a child molestate, she looks like the flower leader of brothel When he said that he was a child molestate before, the two women who didn''t know about him believed it and believed it! A man, unexpectedly so enchanting, with whom say who don''t believe!


    Lou Han had no choice but to help his forehead.


    Yue Tao covered her lips with a smile and looked at the surprised empress and virtuous empress. His eyes and eyebrows seemed to be filled with wine, which made people intoxicated. Yue Tao waved her hand with a smile: "it''s just a child molestation. It''s nothing to be surprised about."


    "Your former Employer It should be called that. Who is it The virtuous imperial concubine pour is very curious, the whole person can lie on the table, she looks at the month peach, eyes shine.


    Yue Tao glanced at Lou Xuan, who was very black on one side, and then made a teasing smile: "Oh, that man is a very powerful guy. I can''t sleep every day."


    It''s Lou Han''s turn to spray tea. She coughs and takes a sad look at Lou Xuan, who is silent on one side. This guy suffers from his lack of words How can I let my daughter-in-law bully me like this? Love Lou Xuan for a second. Xianfei, sitting opposite Yuetao, blushed. She didn''t know what it had to do with her. She felt her nose to avoid the blood from her nose. She went forward and asked, "that man Are you still there? " I really want to ask about those exciting links, but as a concubine, I really can''t know more Otherwise, it''s not good to talk about it.


    Yue Tao thought for a while. Her dark brown eyes turned around and said with a smile, "nature is still there. Now I often go to him and ask him to accompany me." Yue Tao glances at Lou Xuan again intentionally or unintentionally. His face turns darker and he kicks him under the table. Lou Xuan looks up at Yue Tao and shakes his head helplessly.


    Yue Tao sees Lou Xuan''s red ears, and the little devil in her heart raises her tail happily.


    "Oh, by the way, is she a man or a woman?" The empress asked a serious question. Lou Han glanced at Yue Tao with smiling eyes and Lou Xuan with red ears. He couldn''t help laughing. Is it necessary to ask this question? It''s OK to see see.


    Yue Tao nodded: "of course, he is a chivalrous man with excellent martial arts. He has a good figure. I like the man who can show his flesh after taking off his clothes." Yue Tao curved eyebrows, took a banana in the fruit plate and peeled it open to eat.


    The virtuous imperial concubine took a breath, and finally met a little devil she liked I''ve been a child molestate to other men. It''s just It''s so sad for Xianfei. The virtuous imperial concubine felt to wipe a tear in the bottom of her heart, deeply breathed a tone, and asked again: "what''s his name?"


    Yue Tao laughs at Lou Xuan''s arm and rubs it. She says, "I came to the palace with him. He doesn''t want me anymore, but I''ve been his man all my life."


    The virtuous imperial concubine looks at the man in Yuetao''s arms and takes a breath. Her face seems to change color, colorful She stood up and shook her head in disbelief. "I''ll go to see if the maids in my palace have cooked the meal..." Then he left the Royal Garden quickly.


    Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled. The virtuous imperial concubine was finally taken down once, but it made Lou Han feel so cute.Lou Xuan is laughed by Yue Tao and grabs her arm. Yue Tao is like a sloth lying on Lou Xuan''s arm. She looks at the direction of Xianfei''s departure with a bent eyebrow: "Xianfei is really a lovely woman." Yuetao''s eyes are clear and full of peach blossom water.


    Lou Han chuckles. It seems that Yuetao has already found out that Xianfei is addicted to herself.


    "Listen to Si Ziyi say that martial uncle will come soon?" Yue Tao sat up straight and looked at Lou Han.


    Lou Han was stunned. Oh, the old Taoist he said "Yes, we happened to meet the old Taoist in the imperial city yesterday." Lou Han nodded.


    "Is that old guy selling ice sugar gourd again?" Yue Tao turns her lips helplessly and looks at Lou Han. Lou Han nodded with a smile: "yes, how do you know so much?" The first time I saw the old Taoist, I bought ice sugar gourd in the imperial city. This time, he still sold ice sugar gourd in the imperial city.


    Yue Tao took a sip of Lou Xuan''s tea with a smile: "the most normal thing that the old man does is to sell his own ice sugar gourd outside in addition to practicing martial arts and cultivating birds. He doesn''t make any money and often gives it away. I don''t know what the old guy is up to. " Yuetao looks at the opposite lotus pool. There are only some green lotus leaves on it. There are only one or two, not many.


    Lou Han chuckled. The old Taoist had such a hobby. It''s really interesting. Selling sugar gourd is not a fun thing. She thinks it matches the temperament of an old Taoist. She is very happy to see what he bought.


    "Madame." I heard a familiar voice.


    Lou Han raises his head and sees Si Ziyi coming to the pavilion, followed by Feiying and Feiying in black. Lou Han stands up, runs to his husband and hugs him. Si Ziyi looks down and smiles, and reaches out to catch the little Han er. The empresses Yue Tao and Lou Xuan, sitting in the pavilion, see Si Ziyi coming and stand up. Yue Tao smiles: "why don''t you help the emperor?"


    "I''m a little tired, so I come out and have a look." With a faint smile, Si Ziyi sits down with his wife.


    "We are still talking about martial uncle." Yuetao said.

 Chapter 287

    "Martial uncle?" Si Ziyi''s face was expressionless, and then he said, "before I came here, I transferred Shu Fujin from the dungeon."


    As soon as they listen to it, they are aroused. Lou Xuan looks up at Si Ziyi and says, "where have you moved to?"


    "In the emperor''s secret room," Si Ziyi chuckled, "it''s a good idea from Princess Yi." Si Ziyi looks down at his wife, hooks the corners of her lips, and looks more gentle. Lou Han coughs twice. He''s made a little unpleasant. I don''t know if he can succeed. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it


    "And then?" Lou Xuan asked.


    "We learned that Oh, according to the grapevine news, nole Huazhi has a very different feeling for Shu Fujin. When Shu Fujin is arrested, he will certainly find a way to save her. If he continues to put Shu Fujin in the dungeon, it will certainly provide him with some convenience to save Shu Fujin. First of all, the soldiers in the dungeon are sure that they can''t beat him, and we will suffer losses and lose our soldiers, so it''s better to be in the dungeon He found that before Shu Fujin was caught and rushed to save his life, he moved Shu Fujin to another place, so that he couldn''t find him for a while. When the right time came, he went to behead Shu Fujin. In this way, the Wumen on that day would be lively. As soon as he was in force, it would be convenient for us to catch him. " Lou Han laughs and looks at the people who are sitting and listening to his plan. Yue Tao nods with a fan, indicating that he is quite satisfied with this idea. The reason for all this is that nole Huazhi always doesn''t appear. If he appears, who can''t beat him with the help of the people sitting here? Even if he improves his internal power with the skill of blood curse, so what? Si Ziyi is alone It''s easy to kill him. It''s a matter of minutes. Noelle Huazhi doesn''t dare to show up. He just does it secretly because he''s afraid of Si Ziyi.


    "It''s really a good idea." Lou Xuan nodded.


    Just as several people are sitting on the stone table and discussing seriously, the eunuch''s voice comes from a long distance. It seems that they are anxious to find Si Ziyi.


    Several people turned their heads and saw the eunuch running towards the pavilion, calling anxiously again and again. He went to the pavilion with a plop, fell to the ground and rolled several times. Because he was too anxious to stop, the eunuch rolled a circle and hit Si Ziyi''s foot. Si Ziyi frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord Yi, it''s not a good thing! It''s not a good thing! " The little eunuch raised his head and threw mud all over his face. He gasped and said eagerly.


    Si Ziyi frowned and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I wrote from Jiannan City, saying that some people in black went to King Yi''s mansion to steal them the other night! They''ve stolen people! " The little eunuch swallowed and almost didn''t choke himself. Lou Han Leng Leng, a sudden reaction.


    On hearing this, Si Ziyi''s face became very cold. The eunuch was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and buried his head on the ground. He didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. Si Ziyi slapped the table and stood up angrily: "but the two people in the room?"


    "Yes Yes... " Little eunuch timidly knelt on the ground shaking.


    Si Ziyi took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "where are the others in King Yi''s mansion?"


    "Others I don''t know. When the spies come, they just tell me that. " The little eunuch''s legs were shaking.


    "Back off." Si Ziyi said coldly.


    The eunuch left in a hurry. Lou Han was stunned and looked at his husband: "but But muzhili and nole Watson? "


    Si Ziyi frowned and nodded. Mu Zhili and nole Huashan are still locked in the small dark room of King Yi''s mansion in Jiannan city by Si Ziyi. They want to wait until they catch nole Huazhi and let them die together. Unexpectedly, they are taken away. It''s no need to think that nole Huazhi did it all. Nole Huazhi even found the place where Si Ziyi hid them and made a special trip to King Yi''s mansion to rescue them. What''s the use Nole Huashan is still awake. Mu Zhili has been confused by the poisonous insects. When he sees him, he becomes drunk. Where can he be useful? What is nole Huazhi going to do.


    Si Ziyi frowned and stood up: "han''er, we have to go to jiannancheng today."


    Lou Han looked up at his husband: "good." The men in black went to King Yi''s mansion at night. They didn''t know what happened to Xiaocai and Heida. Lou Han was a little worried. In case something happened to Xiaocai and Heida, what could he do. It''s better to follow Si Ziyi to jiannancheng.


    So Si Ziyi takes Lou han to Jiaofang hall to say hello to the emperor. This time, he doesn''t just go to Jiannan city to see the situation of King Yi''s residence, but implements their plan ahead of time. Si Ziyi takes Shu Fujin with him.


    Shu Fujin''s legs and feet are tied and her mouth is sealed. The mercenaries throw her into the carriage. Lou Han asks yingzi to stay in the palace, and he follows si Ziyi into the carriage. They don''t have anything with them. They put them in the palace. Fortunately, there are enough clothes and things to change. Yuetao and louxuan also come this time. Si Ziyi leaves Feiying and Feiying in the palace to protect the emperor. The mercenaries follow the carriage in the dark.


    Several people left the palace in a huge carriage.


    Yue Tao glances at Shu Fujin, who is bound with his legs and hands. His heart is full of fun. With a smile, he goes forward and hooks Shu Fujin''s chin: "Hey, Shu Fujin is really beautiful. It''s really exciting." Yue Tao smiles. Louxuan on one side had already been used to his appearance, looking at the curtain calmly.Shu Fujin stares at Yuetao in disgust and breaks free of his hand.


    Yue Tao smile, is more interesting: "you know, women in the struggle is the most attractive men have to pay attention to, you really make my heart itch very much." Yue Tao smiles and slowly approaches Shu Fujin. She reaches out her hand and gently pinches her earlobe. Shu Fujin shivers and shrinks into the car.


    Si Ziyi glances at a woman in a carriage with no expression on her face. She lets Yue Tao squat in the carriage to bully a woman. Lou Han has no choice but to look outside the curtain. Yuetao is not managed by anyone. Naturally, she is more and more presumptuous, which makes the woman cry and howl. Yuetao laughs: "don''t cry, girl. Am I not good-looking? How can you let that ugly person of nore Huazhi touch you? You make me feel very hurt as a young man. " Lou Han couldn''t bear to laugh.


    The woman glared at Yuetao and wanted to kick him, but Yuetao hid. He still had a bad smile on his face: "I know the position in the carriage is big. It''s OK to roll. If you want to stretch your fists, I can help you in my way. Quietly, you look so lovely. Let me see where you are?" Yue Tao said, she reached out and touched the woman''s shoulder, with a bad smile on her face. She was about to howl, but Yue Tao stopped in time: "I won''t touch you. I''m not interested in a woman like you. I''m a beloved." After that, Yue Tao sits back to Lou Xuan with a smile and touches Lou Xuan''s thigh. Lou Xuan turns around and grabs his restless hand. His face is ruddy.


    Shu Fu Jin, who was tied up, opened his eyes wide. Today, he was able to refresh his three outlooks


    Yue Tao smiles and leans in Lou Xuan''s arms, looking at Shu Fujin: "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me with those more disgusting eyes? You don''t think I dare touch you, do you? Well Yue Tao squats down again, reaches out her hand to touch the woman''s thigh, and slowly swims up.

 Chapter 288

    As soon as the woman''s face turns red, she quickly closes her eyes and starts to struggle. Along with Yuetao''s movement, the woman''s struggling voice is slowly mixed with some breathing sounds. Lou Xuan''s face turns black. She pulls Yuetao to ask him to sit beside him peacefully Don''t mess around. Yue Tao looks at Lou Xuan with a smile: "I''m just joking with her. How can you be jealous?"


    Lou Xuan was black and speechless.


    Sitting on the floor of the carriage, Shu Fujin blushed and cowered timidly beside Si Ziyi, as if he had been wronged.


    Several people were sitting in the carriage, and the master raced to Jiannan city. In the evening, he arrived at the gate of King Yi''s residence in Jiannan city. No one came to meet him at the gate of King Yi''s mansion. It was bleak to see him. Lou Han was so sad that he jumped out of the carriage and went to the gate of King Yi''s mansion. He gently pushed open the gate of King Yi''s mansion. As soon as the door opened, there was a cool wind blowing by. Lou Han squinted and looked at the courtyard of King Yi''s mansion. There was no light in the courtyard. It was dark. The door of the main hall was closed, and the ground in the courtyard seemed to be just dark I just cleaned it. It''s as clean as if there''s no dust. Lou Han''s nose is sour. He turns to see Si Ziyi at the door. Si Ziyi loves his wife, smiles and holds her hand: "it''s OK, we''re still here."


    Lou Han bowed his head and nodded. For a time, the palace became so bleak and desolate. It seemed that it had not come back for several years Let Lou Han some affliction, the servant girls and the strong men in the mansion all don''t know where to go. There seems to be no one in the palace. Two mercenaries lifted Shu Fujin down from the carriage and dragged him to the main hall of the palace. Shu Fujin looks around in a panic and looks warily at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi didn''t look at her either, but sent someone to put her in the secret room of the palace and hide her.


    Louhan sits on the chair in the main hall and draws circles on the table with his hands. No one comes out when he comes in. Xiaocai and Heida don''t know where they have gone. They haven''t seen anyone in the palace for a long time. The palace is too big. Before he has finished looking for it, Si Ziyi tells them not to go anywhere in the main hall. They are afraid that something may happen.


    Lou Han saw that Si Ziyi came out of the secret room and looked at him dully: "what should I do now?"


    "Wait for Noelle Huazhi to come." Si Ziyi sat next to Lou Han and said faintly.


    "Is norlet Huazhi really coming back to him this time?" Lou Han looks at the desolate palace of King Yi and hesitates about the plan. She is afraid that nole Huazhi is still the same as before. She just acts in the dark, but doesn''t come openly.


    "Nothing." Si Ziyi smiles and reaches for his wife''s hand. Lou Han''s hands are cold. Si Ziyi frowns slightly and holds her hands tightly. Suddenly, a mercenary in black jumps in from the outside. When he comes to Prince Yi''s house, he walks quickly towards the main hall. When he sees Si Ziyi, he kneels down half in a hurry: "Lord, we follow nuole Huazhi as you ordered, but..."


    "It''s just something." Si Ziyi looks at him lightly.


    "Just halfway through, the guy found us. We had a fight with him. Three brothers, two of them were seriously injured." The mercenary''s arm was still bleeding, and he didn''t seem to have been hurt clearly.


    "Specific location." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    "The little ones followed him to the eastern city of Jiannan City, the state city." The mercenary bowed his head.


    "It''s closer to where."


    "Back to the king It was too dark at that time, and I didn''t see it very clearly. "


    Si Ziyi raised his hand lightly: "go to the old doctor and heal." The mercenary bowed his head, responded and hurried out.


    Lou Han was stunned. Did he ever fight with nore Huazhi? These three mercenaries are very capable. It''s not easy to get out of nore Huazhi''s hands. "The strength of these three mercenaries can be compared with that of Feiying Feiying, although they are lower." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    Yue Tao and Lou Xuan tidy up their houses, then go to the main hall and sit on the chair in the main hall. Lou Han helplessly looked out the door, very boring. "Where do you think Xiaocai are now, and will they be taken away by Noelle Huazhi?" Noelle Huazhi fled to the state city. I really don''t know how he came and went freely in the mass market. It''s so confusing.


    Si Ziyi smiles and shakes his head: "no, don''t worry. Xiaocai will be fine."


    Just then, suddenly a man''s head came out of the door. The man''s face was black, but his teeth were white. Lou Han was stunned. Surprise spread on his face: "big black!" Lou Han stood up and ran to the entrance of the main hall. He scratched his head with laughter and took Lou Han''s hand: "sister han''er, why are you back! You are back at last


    Si Ziyi turned his face and saw Heida standing at the door, smiling. He didn''t know what he was doing. "Go, go in, ah, why are you alone, Xiaocai?" Lou Han looked around and saw no sign of Xiao Cai. Heida laughed and showed a row of white teeth: "Xiaocai is in the back. I saw a carriage at the gate of the palace, so I ran faster to explore the reality."


    Lou Han chuckles and pulls Heida to sit down. But after a while, Xiaocai comes in with bags of vegetables and fruits. She is stunned, and then exclaims in surprise: -- Sister han''er! Lord Yi! How did you come back Oh, I''ve met Mr. Yuetao and Mr. louxuan. " Xiaocai puts all the big and small bags on the table, runs to Lou Han and looks at Lou Han excitedly.Lou Han was also very happy. Fortunately, they were still there. Otherwise, she thought something had happened to them: "what did you do? I was worried to death. I thought you two were captured by Noelle Huazhi." Seeing that Heida and Xiaocai were still there, Lou Han felt relieved. She patted her chest and took Xiaocai to one side.


    Xiaocai chuckles and shakes his head: "when several people in black came to steal that night, Heida and I happened to go to Yanyu building. Meng Xiaoyue asked us to go to Yanyu building for help, so when we came back, the people in black had already left with us It''s just Small color said, eyes on some lost.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, holding Xiaocai''s shoulder, asked: "just what?"


    "It''s just that the servants in the palace were beaten severely by those people in black. The servant girls ran away, and the strong men had their own injuries. I''ll let them go back to recuperate." Xiaocai droops her head, like a child who has done something wrong and is waiting to be criticized. Xiaocai blames herself for not taking good care of the palace, letting the servant girls run away, and letting the strong men get hurt. Let her wife come back to see the palace in such a bad way.


    Lou Han chuckled and shook his head: "as long as you two are still there, I''ll let go of a hundred hearts. If the servant girl is gone, you can find some more. Where''s the housekeeper?"


    "Oh, the housekeeper went shopping. I went out with the housekeeper in Japan today. He said he would buy more medicine to drink, so he went to the old doctor." Xiao Cai looks at Lou Han with a smile.


    Yuetao raised her cheek and said, "when did those people in black come to King Yi''s residence?"


    Small color Leng Leng, thought for a while: "is the day before yesterday, in the afternoon, we go back to the time is already in the evening, they don''t stay long in the palace." Xiaocai recalled it seriously.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look in the small dark room of guanmu Zhili and nole Huashan? What else might we find? " Yue Tao looks at Si Ziyi with a smile.

 Chapter 289

    Lou Han followed Xiao Cai back to his room to wash and rest. Today he had been running all day. He was really tired. Si Ziyi and Lou xuanyuetao go to the backyard of the palace. In the backyard of the palace, there is a dilapidated house that has not been renovated. It is very solid, but there is no owner in it all the year round. It is full of dry wood and straw. After catching Mu Zhili, Si Ziyi didn''t think much about it. He felt that he shouldn''t be allowed to die so easily. As for nole Huashan, he left nole Huashan in the broken room and then forgot her. It''s said that her face was still covered with the human skin mask, and her legs seemed to be shortened by nole Huazhi. In short, now she can''t go back to the old one It may have been disfigured for a long time.


    Si Ziyi stops at the door of the small room. There are obvious signs of fighting outside the room. There are sword marks on the walls and a lot of blood on the ground. The door of the room is wide open, and the grass inside is pulled out. It seems that the scene is very fierce when it''s grabbing people. Yue Tao went in with the kerosene lamp and carefully observed the room. There are a lot of paw marks on the inner wall of the house. It looks like people are crazy and have melted on the wall. The marks are very deep.


    "This claw print is really deep. It''s hard for him." Yuetao zazazui went to the wall, just wanted to get close to the paw print to see what happened, and quickly stepped back two steps. Lou Xuan hurried forward and pulled Yuetao beside him, worried: "what''s the matter?"


    Si Ziyi followed and looked at the paw print on the wall.


    "In this claw print, it''s poisonous. Fortunately, I didn''t touch it, hehe." Yue Tao looks at Lou Xuan with a worried look, but she is very happy in her heart. Lou Xuan rolled a white eye, sighed, really speechless: "don''t always scare me if you have nothing to do." Yue Tao smiles and walks to Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi reaches out his hand and gently touches the claw print. The poison on the claw print gathers in the middle of Si Ziyi''s fingers and turns into a purple water ball. Yue Tao was startled and immediately wanted to organize: "what are you doing? I said that the claw print is poisonous. How can you touch it?" How can this poison... "


    "It''s part of my internal power, which can resist many kinds of poisons," Si Ziyi put his finger in front of his nose and smelled, "so this kind of poison can''t hurt me."


    Yue Tao is a little bit incredible, but she still nods helplessly. What happens to Si Ziyi is understandable. Needless to say, it''s Si Ziyi. It''s really a magical existence. "What do you smell?" Yue Tao tilted his head and looked at him.


    "The reason why Noelle Huazhi will send people to rob people this time is that these two people I''ve locked up have problems." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    Lou Xuan and Yue Tao are not quite clear. They ask, "what''s wrong with Mu Zhili and Nuo Le Huashan?"


    Si Ziyi kicks the small wine pot on the table in the room, and the wine spills out. The wine spills all over the table. Si Ziyi looks down and smiles: "naturally, it can''t be the problem of Mu Zhili. Mu Zhili is a waste of chess for nuole Huazhi. He is old and has no martial arts skills, and there is a fatal bug in his body. He can live to this time, Thanks to me. "


    "You mean nole Watson? This This paw print belongs to nole Watson? " Yuetao looks at the claw mark on the wall. It looks like the claw mark captured by some wild animal. After recalling the delicate appearance of nole Huashan, Yuetao shakes her head and feels that she can''t believe it.


    "It''s true." Si Ziyi said faintly, looking at Yuetao, his expression became cold: "the poison on the claw print smells like a human skin mask. It can''t be anyone else." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    Lou Xuan pinches his chin, but he hears about nole Huashan pretending to be Lou Han with a human skin mask. When he knows, he can''t breathe easily. He really wants to catch this guy and beat him hard. Fortunately, Si Ziyi has already let out a bad breath for his daughter-in-law. Lou Xuan looks up at Si Ziyi: "what''s next?"


    "Tomorrow, we will hold a martial arts contest to recruit relatives?" Lou Han''s voice suddenly rings from the door. Si Ziyi turns to see his wife in a white coat and long hair. She stands at the door of the small dark room and looks at herself with a smile. Si Ziyi smiles: "madam, why don''t you go back to bed?"


    "I''m too scared to be alone in the room. When I think that noler Huazhi has been here before, I''m afraid in the bottom of my heart, so I come to see what my husband is doing." Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi with his eyebrows bent. By the way, she also thought of a perfect way to seduce Noelle Huazhi. We should be able to take the bait immediately.


    "Ma''am, do you say Martial Arts Contest for marriage Si Ziyi goes to his wife and looks at Lou Han.


    Lou Han looked up at his husband, nodded his head seriously, and laughed with pride: "yes, it''s a martial arts contest. Let''s take Shu Fujin as a bargaining chip in this contest, tie her to the stage, and then let the men below compete with each other. Finally, we will leave the martial arts of King Yi''s house to Gao Qiang to defeat them one by one, so that whoever can win our warriors of King Yi''s house can marry Shu Fujin back. Isn''t nole Huazhi even more upset to hear that? "Lou Han bent his eyebrows and looked at his husband with a smile. He thought his idea was really wonderful. Yue Tao picks eyebrows and thinks it''s good. She claps her hands and says with a smile, "it''s really fun. So the candidate is Lou Xuan. Ha ha ha." Si Ziyi certainly can''t show up. Once Si Ziyi shows up, nuole Huazhi will not even want Shu Fujin and run away. So here Lou Xuan is really the best candidate, there is no one.


    Lou Xuan helped him. He really felt good. He knew how to pit himself in one day.


    Lou Han smiles and claps. Yuetao''s proposal is really wonderful. It''s really a good choice. Lou Xuan is good at martial arts, but he hasn''t appeared in the Jianghu for a long time. Many people certainly don''t remember him and Yuetao, so it''s the most suitable for Lou Xuan to be the first champion.


    So the idea was made. Tomorrow, I''m going to set up a platform and take a walk in Jiannan city. Naturally, the news can''t come from King Yi''s mansion. It must come from Jiannan city''s Yamen. Otherwise, the target is too big. Unless nore Huazhi is a fool, he will be able to see that this is a trap.


    On the second day, the Palace found a lot of craftsmen, the one who should build a platform and the one who should take a walk. In less than two days, all Jiannan city and its surrounding cities knew that there would be a large-scale martial arts competition to get married on Jiannan city''s first spring day. The woman was an enchanting and sexy woman. She looked like one of the best looking women in the palace Like Shu Fujin, she is as beautiful as a flower and as beautiful as a fairy. There are a lot of people practicing martial arts in Jiannan city and the surrounding cities. For a moment, Jiannan city seems to have become a tourist attraction with a lot of people. The place where martial arts competition is held is under Yanyu building. The inns around Yanyu building are full these days. Even the business of Yanyu building is very hot. Meng Xiaoyue has been busy for three days.

 Chapter 290

    Lou Han and Si Ziyi are standing in the corridor of Yanyu building, watching the people and cars coming and going outside. They are wearing veils to avoid being recognized by others, especially by nore Huazhi. After observing the form, they left the central street of Jiannan city hand in hand.


    "It seems Jiannan city will be busy for a while." Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled. He looked at the streets of Jiannan City, which were even busier than before. Most of them were men. There were many people with weapons in their hands. They had all kinds of weapons. They looked at each other with short neck, wide body and strong muscles. They were all practitioners. Lou Han can''t help but smack his mouth and look at his husband. His husband''s body is symmetrical and doesn''t have so many violent muscles, but his body strength is not inferior to others. Lou Han laughs and touches his husband''s chest. Si Ziyi is stunned. His wife suddenly takes advantage of him. Her face and ears turn red and she looks down¡° Don''t touch it, madam. "


    Lou Han Leng Leng, hey hey, you even blush, you big boy blush what strength. Lou Han stopped, stood in front of Si Ziyi and blocked his way. He said with a bad smile, "my husband, I didn''t touch it. I just touched my chest muscle." Lou Han is still uneasy in his hand, and stealthily presses Si Ziyi''s chest. Si Ziyi looks at his wife helplessly. Suddenly, his face becomes calm. He holds his wife in his arms, lowers his head and kisses her.


    Lou Han is caught off guard by the kiss. Before he can escape, he is hugged tightly by Si Ziyi. They suddenly make out on the street, which naturally attracts many people to watch secretly. Lou Han struggles in Si Ziyi''s arms, but he can''t get rid of him. Si Ziyi droops his eyes and smiles: "madam, if you struggle again, I''m afraid I can''t wait for you to get better."


    Lou Han was stunned, and his body suddenly became stiff. He stood upright in the street, letting Si Ziyi hold him tightly in his arms and feel his restless hands casually. Lou Han swallows and kisses Si Ziyi quietly with his eyes closed. After a long time, both of them were gasping for kisses before they reluctantly let go of each other. Lou Han blushed and wiped his mouth. He was embarrassed to look at his husband again. Si Ziyi looks like a villain. Looking at his wife''s red face and ears, he doesn''t know what it''s like to be happy. He holds Lou Han tightly and leads his wife to the palace.


    Yuetao and louxuan also stroll down the street and return to yiwangfu. After dinner, they go to have a rest. Si Ziyi is very satisfied with his wife''s cleverness. After washing, he climbs up to bed. Lou Hanhong looks at him with a red face and says warily: "I''m sorry You What do you want? "


    Si Ziyi gently looks at his daughter-in-law, slowly gets close to her and holds her in his arms. Lou Han blushed, and Si Ziyi also blushed. He looked down and kissed his daughter-in-law''s cheek, mouth, nose and eyes. He slowly kissed her all over. I don''t know how long they were busy. They hugged each other and fell asleep breathlessly.


    The next day is the beginning of spring.


    Lou Han stood on the roof of Yanyu building and looked at the people under it. Fortunately, he came early in the morning, otherwise he would not be able to squeeze in with Shu Fujin. Si Ziyi stood beside him and looked at the people with a smile: "Lou Xuan is busy."


    There are a group of people standing below. It seems that they are all powerful martial arts experts. Each one has weapons in his hand and looks fierce. It''s frightening to look at them. Lou Han looks at Lou Xuan beside Yuetao beside Si Ziyi and giggles: "Lou Xuan, you are really busy today."


    Lou Xuan helps her forehead. She gets the work for herself, even if she is kneeling I''m going to finish him, too. Yue Tao smiles and pats Lou Xuan on the shoulder: "you can, come on, reward you for a kiss." Lou Xuan black face, was month peach Baji of kiss on the face. Yuetao is very happy. Busy is busy. Who''s afraid of being busy or not? Who can''t beat those unknown little bastards in the underground? When louxuan and himself were in the Jianghu, these little bastards probably still wanted to drink milk in his mother''s arms! It''s just some little people who know how to do it. Don''t be afraid of them. Today''s main task is to find out Noelle.


    Lou Han smiles and looks at Shu Fujin, who is sitting on the chair with her hands tied. She is touched by Si Ziyi. She sits still in the chair and can''t speak. At this time, she doesn''t have too much nervous and scared expression on her face. She just quietly looks at the people who are staring at her outside the arena. In order to highlight her beauty, Lou Han got up earlier and painted her elaborate make-up. Today, it turned out that the effect was excellent. All the people who came to take part in the martial arts competition were very satisfied with the chips sitting on the armchair, and their eyes were about to fall out.


    Lou Han bent his eyebrows and looked down.


    Meng Xiaoyue called several mercenaries who turned into sophomores to come to the challenge arena. Meng Xiaoyue stood in the middle of the challenge arena, dressed like an old lady. She said with a smile: "we know that many chivalrous men have come all the way to compete for marriage today. We Shuxue are very excited. When she saw the chivalrous men underground, she was already very excited, so we don''t talk nonsense If you want to compete in martial arts, you can come up to compete. The last one left behind will compete with our first champion. Then, if you defeat our first champion, you can marry this beautiful Shuxue girl! "The bottom cheered, and they all raised their weapons with great excitement. Meng Xiaoyue said with a smile: "after a long incense, the contest will officially begin. Let our Huakui Shuxue dress up first, and then greet the winner who is going to marry her."


    Meng Xiaoyue''s several strong sophomores carry Shu Fujin and her chair into Yanyu building. The Lou Xuan on the top of the Yanyu building helplessly supports the forehead: "it''s time for me to go down."


    Yue Tao took his arm with a smile and said, "I''ll go down with you." Yue Tao happily kisses her face again.


    After a long time, the time of a stick of incense passed. Shu Fujin also changed his clothes and painted a new make-up. It was as beautiful as peach blossom. The clothes she wore this time seemed to show her figure more forward and backward. The underground men are waving their weapons one by one. They can''t wait to fight.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi are standing on the roof of Yanyu building, looking at them with great devotion.


    Soon, the competition began.


    First came a man with two meteor hammers in his hand. He was tall and strong. As soon as the man came up, he gave Shu Fujin a wink. Shu Fujin looked at the man without expression, because he was touched by acupoints, and he didn''t move. As soon as the man appeared on the stage, he scrambled to come up several times. Finally, he was preempted by a faster man.

 Chapter 291

    The man with the meteor hammer looked at another man who flew up to the challenge arena from below. He moved his lower muscles, twisted his neck, and collided the meteor hammers in his hands. He looked at his opponent with a ferocious face and hummed with pride: "boy, I see you are so small. I''ll give you another chance. You can go down now, ha ha ¡£¡± After that, he looked at the audience with a grin, as if he must not win the competition. The audience were all excited and excited. They were so happy that they wanted to fight quickly.


    The man standing opposite the man was a skinny looking guy with a scar on his face. He had more ribs than his nose. The man had a strange metal on his hands, which was sharp and shining like claws. The man with the meteor hammer gave him a note of Ma Wei. He was not timid at all. He had been outside for a long time and saw all the people Yes. The man rubbed the sharp steel claws on his two hands and the sparks splashed. It seemed that the thing was very powerful.


    "My God, isn''t that the famous ghost forest in the world! Why did he come to the martial arts contest? " The audience under the stage looked at the two pairs of steel claws on the man''s hand and began to talk one after another.


    "It seems to be. Isn''t that ghost hand Lin mang very good at martial arts? How did he come here to join in the fun?"


    "The beauty sitting on the stage is a rare thing. You see how many ruthless characters have come to Jiannan city. They are all running for the beauty."


    "At the beginning, let the ghost hand Lin Mang and the meteor hammer. These two people are so powerful, do we ordinary people still have a chance to fight?"


    "I''d like to see these two masters fight each other. I can''t see them in my lifetime!"


    Lou Han, standing on the top of Yanyu building, looks at the two people who are eyeing each other in the challenge arena. He can''t help fighting a cold war. Looking at them, they are very powerful. It should be a tough battle. "Do you know both of them?" Lou Han looks over at Si Ziyi, who is sitting drinking tea. Si Ziyi glances at the two people in the challenge arena below, takes a sip of tea and says, "I''ve heard of that." Lou Han picks eyebrows. Since Si Ziyi has heard of these two people, they have had some trouble in the world.


    "Good! The contest begins Meng Xiaoyue yelled in the middle of the challenge arena, then retreated to the outside of the challenge arena and walked to the side of Shu Fujin.


    When the competition officially started, the people in the challenge arena cheered excitedly, with loud and heavy voices, as if all the martial arts practitioners or those with a little bit of Kung Fu gathered on the central street of Jiannan city. Lou Han looks at the dark people with satisfaction and looks at them with a smile. Si Ziyi sat on the chair beside him and drank his tea lightly.


    The two men in the challenge arena from testing each other to seriously waving their own weapons, playing equally, entangled with each other, and turned into a mess. Lou Han stood on the roof of Yanyu building, squinting, could not see how they fought.


    "Why can''t I see anything?" Looking at those people downstairs watching the excitement, they were absorbed in watching one by one and clapped their hands from time to time. Lou Han was at a loss. From his own line of sight, at most, he could see two different color shadows scurrying up and down the challenge arena, but he didn''t see any of their moves clearly.


    "Husband, why can''t I see anything?" Lou Han tilted his head and looked at his husband.


    With a faint smile, Si Ziyi sits on the chair and looks at his wife. She stands on tiptoe and tries to look out to see what is going on. She looks so cute. "Of course you can''t see anything." Si Ziyi bent his eyebrows and eyes, smiling.


    "Why?" Confused, Lou Han turned his head and looked at his husband suspiciously. He looked at the people below. He was very excited, but he couldn''t see anything. He was so worried.


    "Their martial arts skills are also relatively high. Generally, people with slightly better martial arts skills are extremely fast in fighting. It''s not as casual as the old man''s Yongchun boxing. It''s a fierce competition." Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a curved eyebrow. Lou Han pauses. It seems that this is true. It''s like a martial arts contest once every five years. Don''t we all suffer from bruises and bruises or even heavy casualties? It''s like a martial arts contest in the Wulin. People like Lou Han, who have never practiced martial arts and only know how to steal by climbing walls, naturally can''t see the duel between the real martial arts masters.


    Lou Han reluctantly lies on the railing and looks down.


    Shu Fujin was still sitting on the red and festive chair. His clothes were particularly sexy. His white and slender legs were about to show to the thigh roots. Lou Han smoked his mouth. No wonder these people tried so hard to compete, just for Bo Meiren''s smile! Lou Han shakes his head helplessly. No matter when people are, they are like this. No matter how powerful the Wulin experts are, they can''t avoid the temptation of beauty. I don''t know if noler Huazhi is here. Where is he now? There''s no sign.


    Soon, the two people in the challenge arena were exhausted. The man with the meteor hammer was scratched in the face by the devil''s hand Lin mang. He flew to the ground, braked for several meters, and went straight outside the challenge arena. He hit the stone wall outside the challenge arena. The man with the meteor hammer was covered with blood and fell to the ground.It seems that the ghost hand Lin mang won this game. Lou Han smiles and claps his hands. The claws of the ghost hand Lin mang are really powerful. Although the strength of the two people is equal, the gap between the figure of the ghost hand Lin Mang and that of the meteor hammer is so big that the naked eye can see it. It''s amazing that the ghost hand Lin mang can throw away so many stronger opponents. The ghost hand Lin mang is really powerful.


    Si Ziyi looked at his wife with a look of adoration. He looked down at the ghostly man standing there. The man raised his hands to welcome the applause of the people who were watching the crowd. Si Ziyi looked at his wife again. The excited corners of his wife''s mouth could not be closed. His little vinegar jar overturned again: "madam, sit down and have a look."


    "Sit down and I can''t see it." Lou Han is lying on the railing, watching the bustle below with relish, waiting for the next person to come up and compare with this ghost hand forest. Si Ziyi coughed twice and said, "if you sit down and watch, you won''t be tired."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s fine. I''m not tired at all. Hey, hey. " Lou Han was lying on the railing with a smile.


    Si Ziyi has no choice but to help her forehead, so she has to stand up, walk to her wife, and follow her to watch the excitement below. However, at this time, I haven''t seen Noelle Huazhi. This guy is suspicious by nature. How can he easily show himself in the crowd? He must be observing the surrounding form in a corner now, and he has already figured out the escape plan. Ha ha, but no matter how thoughtful he is, it''s useless. Once he steps into Jiannan City, it''s like sheep entering tiger''s mouth It''s a disaster.


    A man with a long whip appeared in the challenge arena. The man looked extremely evil, but his face was still smeared with powder. He was wearing a tight purple dress, his hair was braided and left behind. He was slim and slim. He walked on the stage and twisted. Lou Han picks eyebrows. This man is even more enchanting than Yuetao.

 Chapter 292

    Yuetao, at least, can''t wear heavy makeup. This man, who wears tight clothes, can see clearly. Lou Han shakes his goose bumps and looks at his enchanting body. You don''t need to see that he''s not an ordinary person. There are so many heresies. We haven''t seen many decent people. He''s actually some people in strange clothes. It''s really interesting. Thanks to that man I''m not bad looking. I''ll be so pretty then Beauty? Huh?


    "Isn''t this snake man born to be a good man? Why is she competing here today? That girl Shu Xue on the stage is a woman, isn''t she? Snake man, what are you doing here? "


    "Yes, let Shuxue marry a short sleeve? How is that possible? "


    "Look at his whip today. It''s decorated with ice silk. It seems that he is determined to win!"


    "It''s true. Oh, my God, can the devil''s hand beat him?"


    "I don''t know. I guess it''s hanging!"


    For a moment, the voices of those who discussed around the challenge arena were stronger than the cheers, and Lou Han was even more excited to hear them rubbing his hands: "is this man they call snake man also a powerful man?"


    Si Ziyi picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s OK."


    Oh, Si Ziyi said it was "OK", which is more powerful than the "heard of it" just now! Lou Han rubbed his hands excitedly, looking at what sparks snake man and ghost hand Lin mang could make. Lou Han squinted and looked down. I saw that the two men had already been eager to try their martial arts contest, especially the ghost hand. It seemed that they were a little nervous, sweating all over their heads, and some of their hands were unnaturally clenched, as if they had met an opponent. The snake man in purple was nervous at all. His charming smile and white makeup made people wonder his gender. He held a whip of unknown material in his hand and slapped down the ground, making a sharp whiplash sound. The snake man slowly twisted his buttocks and waist to the devil''s hands and covered his lips with a sharp smile "I''m not here to fight with you today. You know, I''m not interested in women."


    Lou Han is stunned, holding the cup handed by Si Ziyi. He is not interested in women? "What did he come here for?" Lou Han turned his face and looked at his husband.


    Si Ziyi shakes his head, saying that he doesn''t understand the brain circuit of this person very well.


    "What are you going to do?" The ghost hand is reckless, the complexion is vigilant, looking at him, also clenched own fist.


    Snake man covered his lips and giggled. His voice was as sharp as that of a woman from a cult. "It''s said that Jiannan city is the fiefdom of Si Ziyi. Lord Yi is in charge of the money for the contest. Naturally, I''m here to see my lover who I miss so much."


    "What?" Lou Han and ghost hand Lin mang are almost at the same time surprised. One is in the challenge arena, the other is on the roof of Yanyu building. Does the snake man even say that Si Ziyi is his lover? Lou Han is stunned. He turns around and looks at Si Ziyi fiercely.


    Si Ziyi''s face is even more blank. Looking at his wife''s questioning, he looks at himself. Si Ziyi quickly waves his hand No, it''s not... "


    Lou''s teeth clenched, and the snake man giggled again: "don''t believe it. I was going to make a private appointment with Lord Yi for life, but I expected to be preempted by an ordinary woman. Today, I''m going to win this competition, give that woman a bad impression, and then take my lover back openly." The snake man was smiling with a confident look on his face. All the people standing around the challenge arena were silent. They didn''t know what to do Say something, in the brain besides shock is shock! I didn''t expect that Prince Yi used to have such a strong taste. If he didn''t like women, he didn''t know about men, even if he didn''t know about men, and he didn''t know about men like snake man. Now, Princess Yi is better than snake man. I don''t know where she is!


    At this time, Lou Han on the top of the Yanyu building smokes his mouth, looks straight at the enchanting snake man below, looks at Si Ziyi standing beside him carefully, squints and pace around him: "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it..."


    With sweat on his forehead, Si Ziyi stood by the railing and looked at his wife, but with a wry smile: "madam is not It''s not like that. "


    "Why not? Huh? Snake man''s lover Lou Han looked at him askance.


    Si Ziyi smiles awkwardly and waves his hand. Just as he wants to say something, he is suddenly interrupted by the noise under the Yanyu building. Lou Han doesn''t care about him for the time being. He lies on the railing and looks down.


    Suddenly, a man in black clothes and a black hat appeared in the crowd. He leaped to the challenge arena. Once again, he leaped from the challenge arena to the side of Shu Fujin''s chair and wanted to take Shu Fujin away directly. Meng Xiaoyue was startled. She was about to stop her, but she was slapped on the door by the man and fell down.


    Lou Han was surprised. Did Nora Huazhi come to rob people?


    Before Si Ziyi can do anything, Lou Xuan, standing next to Shu Fujin, pulls out his long sword and runs towards the man in the black cloak. The man gently puts Shu Fujin in his arms on the ground and pulls out a long sword from his waist to fight with Lou Xuan. It seems that Lou Xuan can''t resist the man''s coercion. The man''s sword is dirty and even visible to the naked eye. Lou Han was shocked."Noelle Huazhi, you finally show up." Lou Xuan leaps up and stabs his sword at the man in the black cloak. The man in the black cloak dodges very fast and doesn''t give Lou Xuan any chance to touch him. Standing on the challenge arena, Lin Mang and snake man were stunned and scolded: "bastard dares to rob a woman with me. Who is it? Take your life!" Having said that, they both took out their own weapons and rushed to Noelle Huazhi.


    I can''t see the face of Noelle Huazhi. Noelle Huazhi moves very fast. He wanders back and forth freely in the attack of the three people and doesn''t care for them at all. At this time, more than a dozen people jumped up from the bottom of the ring, all dressed in black clothes and black cloaks, took up swords and all kinds of weapons, and fought against the snake man and the devil hand.


    Snake male and ghost hand Lin mang Leng Leng: "this guy how to still take a helper?" Two people look at each other, very tacit close to each other''s back, facing a circle around the enemy with weapons.


    The leader in the black cloak laughed and looked at Lou Xuan: "why, are you the only one to stop me today? You''re the only one to kill me when you''re in such a big position? "


    "I''ll kill you alone." Lou Xuan clenched the sword in his hand, arranged the formation, looked at nole Huazhi, pushed his hind foot hard, and then flew to nole Huazhi with his sword. Nore Huazhi embraces Shu Fujin in his arms, jumps up easily, avoids his attack, turns to Lou Xuan at a very fast speed, and waves his hand to Lou Xuan. Lou Xuan didn''t have time to escape. He hit Noelle Huazhi''s hand and was shot away. Lou Han was scared to close his eyes. If Lou Xuan was shot to the ground, he would be hurt.


    But there was no sound of landing. Lou Han is stunned. He opens his eyes and looks at Lou Xuan. He sees that Si Ziyi doesn''t know when he runs right in front of Lou Xuan and helps him block the trend of falling to the ground. Si Ziyi catches Lou Xuan and then flashes to nuole Huazhi. It''s too fast to blink.

 Chapter 293

    Noelle Huazhi was surprised, holding Shu Fujin in his arms, and stepped back several steps. Snake man and ghost hand Lin Mang, who are fighting with several people in black in the challenge arena, are also stunned. Not only that, people watching the scene begin to boil when they see Si Ziyi. Standing on the challenge arena, Si Ziyi is tall, with long hair standing behind him. He is wearing a white robe inlaid with gold unicorn. His skin is white, and his pretty face is still so cold and distant. The temperature in his eyes can freeze the whole Jiannan city. Si Ziyi gave a cold snort, turned his face and looked at nole Huazhi, who was not far away from him. He sneered with his lips and said, "the turtle with a shrunken head has come out."


    Si Ziyi just said a word, and then it burst open in an instant. All the women and men in the audience were shouting excitedly.


    "Oh, my God, why did Lord Yi suddenly appear!"


    "What did Lord Yi do when he suddenly came to the scene of the martial arts contest?"


    "Wang Yi is so handsome. Look at his suffocating face! I really want to marry Lord Yi


    "What a beautiful voice


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the first time I''ve seen Wang Yi. Bai has been in jiannancheng for so long


    Noelle Huazhi clenches his fist and squats down to put Shu Fujin on the ground. Shu Fujin can''t move because he is touched by Si Ziyi, so he can only watch Noelle Huazhi put himself on the ground. Nore Huazhi unties the rope on Shu Fujin''s body, and gently points her acupoints, then Shu Fujin''s acupoints are untied. She stood up and moved a few muscles, looked at Noelle Huazhi, and made a smile.


    Noelle Huazhi is stunned and retreats quickly, but it''s too late. Shu Fujin reaches out his paw and runs towards Noelle Huazhi, grabs the clothes on Noelle Huazhi''s chest and the hat on his head. His hair is scattered by Shu Fujin, covering his face. Lou Han is stunned, squints and continues to watch on the roof of Yanyu building. I saw the face of Noelle Huazhi, has become different! Although she can still recognize the accident, Noelle Huazhi is only a teenager younger than what she saw before! Now, it''s like Only people in their twenties.


    He grabs his hair behind his head and shows his face. Sure enough, it''s a young version of Noelle Huazhi. Shu Fujin was also stunned, but his reaction was faster after all. He once again extended his paw and attacked norley Huazhi. Among the men in black, one of the shorter men saw that his master had been schemed. He turned away from the snake man''s weapon and gave Shu Fujin a kick. Shu Fujin quickly dodged to Si Ziyi''s side.


    Nolehua was stunned and did not move: "you You are not Shu Xue


    Standing beside Si Ziyi, Shu Fujin covers her lips and chuckles. She looks at Si Ziyi and then at nuole Huazhi. She leans on Si Ziyi, fans a peach blossom fan and smiles with a smile: "I''m not Shu Xue. Who do you think I am?"


    Si Ziyi drops his eyes and is stunned. He doesn''t know how Yuetao adds such a play to himself. One side of Lou Xuan also Leng Leng, a face at a loss. It''s just that Lou Han on the top of the Yanyu building covers his stomach and smiles all the time. This plan is really interesting! I love this part! That''s right. This idea was discussed by her and Yuetao Mimi. They were worried that nole Huazhi would make Yinzhao take Shu Fujin away by force, so Lou Han asked Yuetao to pretend to be Shu Fujin. It happened that Yuetao could also make a human skin mask, so they prepared to make a human skin mask for Yuetao these days. It came in handy today.


    Yue Tao is smiling. She is quite comfortable with Shu Fujin''s face. But Shu Fujin is not as good-looking as Yue Tao. At most, she is pretty. Yue Tao is holding Lou Xuan beside her with a smile. She tears off the mask of human skin and throws it to the ground. Her peach blossom eyes are bent. It seems to be full of honey. She looks very attractive. Underground people watching the excitement are more boiling.


    "This girl is more beautiful than just now! It''s like taking my soul away! "


    "Do you think the man in black didn''t dare to compete in martial arts, so he came here to rob people?"


    "Ah, ah, ah! There will be such a possibility then! "


    "I didn''t expect that. Hit him! Everybody hit him! He''s here to rob people! "


    For a moment, people flocked to the challenge arena. They didn''t know who was the first to attack nole Huazhi. People with martial arts skills all ran to the challenge arena with their lightness skills. Lou Han Leng Leng, things have developed into this way, we do not waste the power to blow ash, we can solve the old slick noeller Huazhi?


    Seeing that the situation was not right, nole Huazhi threw away a handful of white powder. For a moment, the challenge arena was filled with smoke. He could not see anything clearly, but he was still choking. Some of the brave men just came up covered their noses and fell to the ground. Si Ziyi covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve and said in a cold voice, "it''s poison powder. Let it go!"


    A shadow leaps out of Si Ziyi''s face. Si Ziyi frowns and follows the shadow to leave the challenge arena.


    Nole Huazhi runs very fast, which is really a skill developed by absorbing the blood of young women. Now he is very good without being possessed. Nole Huazhi runs to a forest on the border of Jiannan city. When he runs away, he still doesn''t turn around to see if Si Ziyi has been following him all the time. Si Ziyi takes out the soul from his waist and looks straight at him Go, nole Huazhi wants to get out of the way, but he is not as fast as Si Ziyi after all, and the soul chaser cuts his arm. Noelle Huazhi is forced to stop. He turns to see Si Ziyi.Si Ziyi stopped and looked at him without expression.


    "Well, why should Lord Yi treat me so seriously?" Noelle Huazhi hooked the corner of his lips and gasped for breath. It was obvious that he was a little weak. In addition, a deep cut was made on his arm by the soul chaser, and Noelle Huazhi was injured.


    Si Ziyi opened his lips lightly, and his face was still cold: "do people still need reasons to beat dogs?" Si Ziyi beckons, and the soul thrower shakes twice and returns to his hand. Noelle''s face turned black. He clenched his fist and gritted his teeth: "it seems that Lord Yi won''t give me a way to live today?" After that, he pulled out a long sword from behind, which was full of red flame, and the air around it was boiling. Si Ziyi gives a sneer, and the ghost in his hand is gradually covered with blue light. The grass under Si Ziyi''s feet is frozen in an instant.


    "I''ve tried a lot to deal with you." Noelle Huazhi, holding the sword in his hand, grits his teeth and looks at Si Ziyi. His younger face frowns and looks at Si Ziyi viciously. With a sword in one hand, Si Ziyi looked at Noelle Huazhi with nothing on his face. He opened his lips faintly: "even if you use up a lot of blood, you can''t beat me."


    Nole is full of red flame and his eyes are full of killing. He pinches the hilt of his sword with both hands and rushes straight at Si Ziyi.

 Chapter 294

    Lou Xuan hugs Yue Tao''s waist and jumps to a place far away from the poison powder. Several people who have just rushed up on the stage fall down one after another. Only the snake man and the ghost hand Lin mang cleverly cover their mouths and noses, and also shift their positions. Following nole Huazhi, they run to several people in black on the stage to have a look around and transfer the target to Lou Xuan and Yue Tao. Lou Xuan reaches the corner of his lips, clenches the sword in his hand, and then rushes to five of them. The shorter one is the most fierce. Lou Xuan frowns, turns around and stabs him in the arm with a long sword. He throws him out of the challenge arena. The scene suddenly becomes chaotic. Everyone runs away in a panic to avoid the poison powder. No one cares about several people fighting each other in the challenge arena.


    Lou Xuan took the sword and jumped to Yuetao. Yuetao said with a smile, "do you want me to join you?"


    "You haven''t been practicing martial arts for a long time. You''d better not go through this muddy water." Seeing the swords of the men in black stabbing straight, Lou Xuan put his arms around Yuetao''s waist and dodged to another place. After placing Yuetao, Lou Xuan jumped into the crowd to fight them four to one. Soon, Lou Xuan killed all four of them.


    Lou Han, standing on the top of the building, saw it and clapped his hands excitedly. God, the martial arts practitioners are so handsome! Lou Xuan''s every move is fast and aggressive. Those five people are not his opponents at all! Lou Han ran out of Yanyu building excitedly and ran to the middle of Lou Xuan and Yuetao: "all Is it all settled? What about the northerners? "


    "Noelle Huazhi ran away. Si Ziyi went after him." Yue Tao looks at Lou Han with a smile. Suddenly his face turns cold and looks at Lou Han''s back.


    Lou Han was stunned and turned to look behind him. The short man in black, who was thrown by Lou Xuan, climbed up from the arena. His sword was broken. He grabbed his hat and threw the sword and hat to the ground. Lou Han saw her face clearly. It was Lou Han''s face, but it was half rotten, and the face inside was already bloody. Lou Han has goose bumps all over his body. The woman stares at him fiercely, as if she wants to eat herself alive. Lou Han''s legs were numb, and he was so scared that he stepped back.


    "as like as two peas, how does this man grow up?" Yue Tao frowns and looks at the man in black walking slowly towards Lou Han.


    Lou Xuan holds the sword and stands in front of them, watching the woman warily. Lou Han Leng Leng, some reaction came over: "it''s nole Huashan!"


    Yue Tao and Lou Xuan look at the woman with a festering face.


    as like as two peas in Nor Leroy San, who has the same face as herself, let alone her height... It''s also because of the order of Noelle Huazhi. I don''t know what method has been used to make it look like this. It looks so horrible and cruel.


    "Lou Han, do you remember me? I thought you had forgotten me long ago Nore Watson twisted her hands, which were as dry as branches. Her nails were especially long, and there was a constant flow of purple black liquid.


    Lou Han gasped and didn''t know how to answer. She was really a little scared now. Lou Han coughed twice and braved himself. He said in a high voice, "of course I remember. There are not many people in the world who pay attention to me, except Ziyi, who is the second one!" She didn''t know where she had the strength to say that, anyway Very embarrassed.


    With a sneer, nole Huashan stretched out her paw and looked at Lou Han: "today, I will take the lives of you and Si Ziyi together!" As soon as the words came to an end, nole Huashan swung her claws towards Lou Han, and a few drops of purple black liquid flew out. Lou Xuan pushed away Yuetao and Lou Han, and the purple black liquid flew on the plaque of Yanyu building. In an instant, the plaque of Yanyu building was rotting at the speed visible to the naked eye. Lou Han took a breath, and the plaque fell to the ground vertically.


    God, is it so powerful? This poison


    This is not a general poisoning now. It feels like the nail seam is filled with high concentration of sulfuric acid! Lou Han was sweating and at a loss. Lou Xuan clenches the sword in his hand and rushes to nole Huashan. Nole Huashan waves her claws against each other. The claws collide with the sword and make a clear sound. At the same time, it also rubs Mars. Yue Tao tensed Lou Han, and two men got into the Yanyu building: "we are hiding here. Don''t let the enchantress and Lou Xuan find us, otherwise Lou Xuan can''t concentrate."


    "Did you do the same when Lou Xuan was fighting?" Lou Han holds his forehead and looks at him.


    Yue Tao nodded with pride: "what can fight with Lou Xuan must be a very powerful angle. My three legged Kung Fu can only make trouble, so it''s best to hide." Yue Tao seems to be very proud


    At this time, there was no one in the Yanyu building. The tables and chairs were knocked over, and they were in a mess. It was just right for the two people to hide here. The table was broken at a corner. This is the perspective. You can just see the whole process of the fight between Lou Xuan and nole Huashan outside. Nole Huashan is defeated after all. Lou Xuan is not soft hearted. He stabs her heart directly with his sword. Before nole Huashan''s venom erupts, Lou Xuan leaps far away from her corpse. For a moment, the corpse explodes and the venom splashes everywhere. Everywhere the venom reaches, it begins to erode and smoke with the smell of black beard. Lou Han leaned out his head and looked at the table blocking him. He was also infected with a large amount of venom.Suddenly feel cold sweat all over, this fortunately is blocked by the table, otherwise he will die without the whole body! This woman and I are too dangerous. How can they become like this? They even spray poison like a faucet It''s horrible. Lou Han wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, which made his legs tremble. One side of the month peach giggle out of a voice: "did not expect cold childhood so timid ah."


    Lou Han coughed twice and wiped the sweat on his forehead. It''s not that I''m timid You You don''t know any martial arts, and you''ve provoked so many enemies for no reason. Isn''t your heart empty? Anyway, looking at nole Huashan''s eyes just now, Lou Han is a little afraid. Nole Huashan just wants to get Si Ziyi. If she doesn''t get Si Ziyi, she blames herself for everything. Such a terrible woman is too scared.


    Yue Tao steps on the rotten floor and leaves Yanyu building. Lou Han also follows him in a hurry. The protagonists of other people are all recruited by themselves. The boss plays by himself, but he is good. For no reason, he has so many enemies. He is not only unable to fight, but also delays others. He can''t help, so he can only stand by and watch the excitement, which is very embarrassing. Si Ziyi should teach herself some self-defense skills. At least she can make sure that she won''t be taken away by the people around her when the experts fight


    Yue Tao pulls Lou Xuan''s hand and looks at him anxiously: "are you hurt?"


    Lou Xuan shook his head and chuckled: "I''m not hurt."


    Lou Han followed up and said, "say What about Si Ziyi? "


    Lou Xuan was stunned and turned to look at Yuetao. Yuetao''s eyes were cold: "Si Ziyi has gone after nuole Huazhi. Now nuole Huashan has such great power. Isn''t Si Ziyi..."

 Chapter 295

    At the same time, the woods where Si Ziyi and Nuo Le Huazhi live have become very strange. A large area of woods behind Si Ziyi has become a piece of ice, shining, smooth and cold. The forest behind Noelle Huazhi has been burned up in large areas. There is thick black smoke in the sky. Birds and animals have long been far away from this dangerous place.


    Nore Hua Zhi''s mouth exudes a little blood, and then he holds the sword which has been wrapped in a thick layer of ice and coughs several times. Si Ziyi still stands not far away from him and looks at him faintly. What''s different is that Si Ziyi''s clothes have a small cut, which is only the length of his thumb nail.


    The clothes on Noelle Huazhi''s body were already in tatters, and there were many scratches in front of his chest, slowly bleeding. Si Ziyi raised the corner of his lips and looked at nuole Huazhi faintly: "you killed so many young women in vain. Why is it useless?" His face is still cold and emotionless. Looking at nole''s awkward appearance, Si Ziyi doesn''t feel sorry for him at all.


    Noelle Hua Zhi gritted his teeth and looked at Si Ziyi: "hum, how can I easily die in your hands!" After that, he smashes his sword to the ground, and the ice is broken. The sword in nole Huazhi''s hand runs towards Si Ziyi again in the red fireworks. Si Ziyi jumps up to avoid his attack, turns around and stabs the soul into nole Huazhi''s back. Nole Huazhi feels bad, and then slowly turns to avoid the soul. Si Ziyi gives a cold hum to release the pursuit of soul. He grabs Nuo Le Hua Zhi''s neck with one hand and throws it with no effort. Nuo Le Hua Zhi and his sword are thrown to the frozen tree not far away. The tall tree collapses directly on the ground and the ice on his body is broken.


    Si Ziyi reaches out his hand, and the shadow returns to his hand. He walks slowly to nole Huazhi lying on the ground. Nole Huazhi lies on the ice, eyes open, gasping. It seems that he is tired and unconscious after fighting with Si Ziyi for many rounds. Si Ziyi looked down at him: "why don''t I give you a ride?"


    "No way Poof Before he got up and went on fighting, nole Huazhi was stabbed to his chest by Si Ziyi. He suddenly spurted out a lot of blood and stared at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi looked at him coldly and said, "you should feel honored. You are the first one who let me kill with great effort."


    "You You... " Noelle Huazhi rolled his eyes, his body no longer trembled, and he didn''t move.


    Without any pity, Si Ziyi pulls out the ghost. At that moment, nole Huazhi''s body is like the sand blown away by the wind.


    Soul searching and heart piercing, the gods are silent.


    Pursue the soul to leave the body, many corpses sell to lose.


    Si Ziyi glances at the woods frozen by his kung fu. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. He coughs twice and knocks the ice with his soul It seems that it''s hard enough to be used as a shield How can this be done. He turned and looked at the place where nole Huazhi was lying. There was a red sword. Si Ziyi raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the sword could control fire. It seems that not only nole Huazhi''s own internal power has been improved, but also he has found a powerful guy to make a sword that can defeat the pursuit of the soul. Si Ziyi picks his eyebrows. It''s a pity that he didn''t meet a good master and wasted the sword. Si Ziyi pulled the sword out of the scabbard and waved it gently to the frozen forest. A flash of fire passed, and the ice in the forest disappeared in an instant.


    For a moment, it turned into water and fell on the ground.


    Si Ziyi looked up and saw three people standing opposite the woods. He walked slowly with a smile. Besides Lou Han, who has the right to make Si Ziyi smile so gently.


    Lou Han went to his husband with a curved eyebrow and looked at his husband''s back: "where''s Noelle Huazhi? What about other people? " Behind Si Ziyi, there is only a forest burned to ashes, and there is no noule Huazhi.


    "He''s dead." Si Ziyi takes his wife by the hand and takes her to the palace. Yue Tao and Lou Xuan stood aside and sighed: "it''s also taught by a master. Why is the gap so big?" Don''t understand, don''t understand I really don''t understand!


    "Who told you to read medical books secretly all the time instead of practicing martial arts?" Si Ziyi smiles and shakes his head.


    "Who Who said that? I''ve made great efforts to practice Kung Fu, OK? The master also praised me for my natural intelligence. " Yue Tao rolled her eyes, holding a fan in her hand and fanning with breath. Si Ziyi is helpless to smile: "you are a martial arts material, right."


    On hearing this, Yuetao''s elder martial brother praised himself and got recognition. He was in a happy mood. He was also very excited at the bottom of his heart. Lou Xuan shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t look at his own silly madam?


    Several people return to King Yi''s residence. Xiaocai and Heida have been waiting at home for a long time. They heard that there was a big accident at today''s martial arts competition. Xiaocai was so scared that he wanted to run out to see the situation, but Heida stopped him: "what are you in a hurry to go out for? Wang Ye, they are so good at martial arts that they can definitely solve the problem of intelligence. If you pass by, you will make trouble for others. "


    "Listen to the people outside, there are many people dead in Yanyu building, and there are bloodstains everywhere. Jiannan city is going to be a mess! What should I do? Elder sister han''er doesn''t know martial arts. In case of attack, how can I deal with it? " Xiaocai couldn''t sit still and watched the mercenaries at the door complaining all the time. Xiaocai went to the mercenaries and asked, "you are under the Lord. You should be able to find the Lord. Where are they? Can you go and get them back quickly? With your brothers? " All the mercenaries were standing in the yard of King Yi''s mansion. The man turned to look at Xiao Cai and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, little Cai girl. The Lord asked us to gather in the mansion and wait for them. There was no command to save them. We just listen to the Lord''s command."Xiaocai helplessly helps his forehead, and his anxious head and body are sweating. Are these mercenaries all fools? What if his master is killed


    Just when Xiaocai was worried, the gate of the palace suddenly opened. Lou Han jumped out of the back of the house and saw Xiaocai grinning and pounced on him: "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. We''re back."


    Xiao Cai is surprised, and hugs Lou Han excitedly. Suddenly, she gets away from her. Lou Han is stunned: "how What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Cai looked at Lou Han''s stomach and didn''t respond: "you Your stomach What''s wrong with your stomach? "


    Lou Han was stunned and looked down at his stomach. He almost thought that he had been poisoned by nole Huashan''s venom: "it''s nothing. It''s OK. You can see it healthy." Lou Han patted his belly with a smile.


    "Why is the child gone?" Xiao Cai''s eyes were red and he looked up at his princess.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, suddenly realized that yesterday he forgot to tell the little color children, Lou Han drooping eyes light smile, no matter when it comes up, or feel sad lingering: "yesterday should tell you, but the dark did not see out, I will forget."


    Si Ziyi, Lou Xuan and Yue Tao walk into the palace and are stunned to see Xiao Cai with red eyes and Lou Han with drooping head. "The child is..." Xiao Cai wiped his tears and looked at his wife.

 Chapter 296

    Lou Han raised his eyes and said with a light smile: "it''s OK, but I''m still in good health. I can still have it. Anyway, I''ll have experience next time." Lou Han smiles and pinches Xiao Cai''s face, knowing that she is worried about herself.


    Xiaocai frowned, looked at Lou Han, reached out his hand to Lou Han''s stomach, and said: "it''s really OK, you must be very sad." When Lou Han was pregnant, he was looking forward to the birth of his baby day and night. Although he was always bothered by eating some tasteless soup, for the sake of his child, Lou Han had to endure it. Now It must be hard for her to accept that there is no such thing as saying no.


    Lou Han shakes his head with a smile and decides to put aside the topic. Whenever she thinks about it, she thinks that noler Huazhi''s death is not a pity. She should torture him well: "I''m hungry, and I''ve been out all day." Lou Han smiles and hugs Xiao Cai''s arm. He turns to see Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi said with a faint smile, "eat at home first. I''ll go out and deal with the affairs of Yanyu building." The first floor of Yanyu building was sprayed by nore Watson''s venom. The market outside was in a mess because of the competition in the morning. No one dared to go to the central street of Jiannan city.


    Lou Han nodded with a smile: "well, go early and return early."


    Si Ziyi goes out with Yue Tao and Lou Xuan.


    The streets of Jiannan city are not sparsely populated, but there are not many people near Yanyu building. Because the challenge arena is broken, the wood is scattered everywhere, and the ground is full of potholes. Some of the potholes are full of dark purple liquid, bubbling. The first floor of Yanyu building is even more damaged. The newly decorated facade has been destroyed by nore Huashan''s venom No, the red paint of the wooden door is also completely dissolved. Yuetao picked her eyebrows, fanned the first floor of Yanyu building, and looked at the wooden door with a smile: "the destructive power of nole Huashan is very strong. A good Yanyu building is made like this."


    Si Ziyi glances at the gate of Yanyu building and doesn''t say anything.


    Not far away, the magistrate came with a number of Yamen servants. The magistrate''s face was covered with sweat. Gasping heavily, he wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and said in a hurry: "Oh, Lord Yi, I''m late!"


    Si Ziyi glanced at the big belly magistrate and said in a cold voice, "you know you''re late."


    He scratched his hat on his head. He didn''t dare to look at Si Ziyi''s face: "as soon as Xiao Xian heard the news, he ran over. Xiao Xian didn''t know It''s going to be such a big deal. "


    "Do you know what happened today Si Ziyi turns his back, picks up a stick and pokes it in a pothole on the ground. The stick in his hand is like marshmallow. It goes into the water and turns into a pool of liquid. The magistrate took a breath and looked at Si Ziyi in surprise: "Lord Yi This is... " The county magistrate may have never seen such a magical thing in his life. If he put his hand in it, he can''t imagine what it will turn into


    Si Ziyi stood up and said faintly, "you are responsible for everything here. Yanyu building will be blocked for a while." After that, Yuetao and louxuan turn around and leave. Yuetao and louxuan look at each other with a smile, and then they leave. The county magistrate''s grandfather is worried on the central street of Jiannan city. What should we do with this pothole, Lord You haven''t told me what the liquid is!


    When Si Ziyi came back to King Yi''s house, it was very late. After dinner, he went to bed to wash. Lou Han is holding a rag on his face at this time. He doesn''t know what he is doing. The rag covers his face tightly. Si Ziyi looked at her with a smile and brushed her teeth: "madam, what are you doing?"


    "I found that I''ve been eating a little bit too much hot recently, so I''ll apply hot compress to make beans go down faster." Lou Han touched the rag on his face and opened it to let himself breathe.


    With a helpless smile, Si Ziyi puts down the towel that has just wiped her face, goes to bed, lies on her wife and kisses her white rag: "how many pimples does your wife have?"


    When Lou Han opened the towel, he saw a red pimple growing between the two eyebrows, which looked like a beauty''s mole. Everyone else had a little cinnabar mole between the eyebrows, but he turned it into a little red pimple between the eyebrows Although it looks smart. Si Ziyi chuckled. The place where the acne grows really has aura. Si Ziyi pinched his wife''s face and gently kissed her little mouth: "how about today, I finally finished a big thing."


    Lou Han said with a smile: "how did you kill Noelle Huazhi?" When he arrived in the woods, the woods were frozen for several miles. A thick layer of ice could not be broken. Lou Xuan said that this was Si Ziyi''s skill. Maybe Si Ziyi was in it, so the three of them could not break the ice. They had to wait outside. In a short time, the ice magically turned into water and fell on the ground. Lou hanbian saw Si Ziyi along his line of sight.


    Si Ziyi is holding two swords in his hand, one with red flame and the other with blue cold light. From a distance, half of them seem to have fallen into the magic way, and half of them seem to have entered the fairyland.


    "His sword is a good thing." Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and thinks of the red flaming sword that Noelle Huazhi holds tightly in his hand.Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi with a smile: "what''s the use of that sword?" Lou Han sits up and looks at Si Ziyi, who is sitting opposite him. Si Ziyi chuckles and brings the two swords under the bed to the bed. He opens the scabbard of the soul chasing sword and pulls out the soul chasing sword. Lou Han''s eyes brighten. He remembers that when he first saw Si Ziyi, he pointed the sword at himself and thought he was a bad man. At that time, Lou Han thought that the sword was extraordinary and that it was A sword that can sell at a good price. Keke, in her eyes, there is no sword that is not easy to use, only The price is not high. There are not many patterns on the soul chasing sword, the color of the sword body is clear, and the handle is not too thick. Just holding the handle, I feel very soul, and it is a conscious sword.


    Si Ziyi chuckled and put the soul chasing into the scabbard: "soul chasing is the last thing that my master gave me when he died. This sword has used up all his life''s abilities. " Si Ziyi put the soul chasing aside and took out the sword with the red handle.


    As soon as the sword was drawn out, it was steaming hot. Lou was so excited that he sat far away. Si Ziyi took out the red sword and put it in front of Lou Han. He said with a smile, "take it and have a try."


    Lou Han was stunned and hesitated for a moment. It''s a thing of Noelle Huazhi. Noelle Huazhi is so bad. Will this sword be infected by him? It''s not a good sword that can be used. Lou Han shook his head: "I''m afraid."


    Si Ziyi chuckled and shook his head: "no, this sword is a good one." Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han with a smile. Lou Han is stunned. She looks up at her husband and swallows. She slowly reaches out her hand. She gently grasps the handle of the sword. For a moment, it seems that some magical chemical reaction has taken place. The heat that can make the air boil from the sword disappears.

 Chapter 297

    Si Ziyi takes back his hand and looks at his wife with a smile.


    Lou Han was a little surprised. He weighed the sword in his hand. The sword was particularly light, just like a feather in Lou Han''s hand. He felt that he could pick it up with one finger. "This sword It''s light. " Lou Han keeps his eyes on the red sword in his hand. He thinks its weight is incredible. In principle, this sword should be as heavy as Si Ziyi''s. The shape and length of the two swords are so similar that they shouldn''t be so light. Lou Han secretly took Si Ziyi''s soul chasing sword before. It''s so heavy that she can break her hand It''s hard to hold it in one hand, but this sword is surprisingly light Is it hard for noler Huazhi to be like a woman and can''t even pick up a key sword?


    Si Ziyi chuckled and pinched his wife''s small face. He said gently, "this sword is yours."


    Lou Hanzheng was stunned, huh? What "But But this is the sword of Noelle Huazhi. " Lou Han didn''t quite understand it. Although he was in a good mood, he had done everything in the big business, and he had everything he should have, except that he didn''t return to practice martial arts and couldn''t play sword. Si Ziyi rubbed Lou Han''s hair and said, "it''s true that nole Huazhi''s sword is right. However, nole Huazhi can''t match this sword at all. This sword is second only to soul chasing sword. Moreover, the spirit of this sword is also very good. It''s suitable for madam to use, and she likes madam very much."


    Lou Han weighed the sword in his hand. Is the light sword really suitable for him?


    "Most of the reasons for the failure of Noelle Huazhi against me are the weight of the sword. The weight of the sword in his hands is very heavy. He can''t hold it. He can only hold it with both hands, and the speed is more than twice as slow. It''s not hard to kill him." Si Ziyi looks down at his wife with a serious face. At that time, Noelle Huazhi held the handle of the sword tightly in both hands, partly because he was nervous, and partly because the sword was too heavy for him. It was too hard to lift one hand. The sword had aura. It would choose its own owner, and when it found the right owner, it would wholeheartedly let him use it without meeting the right person Choose, use will be bad.


    "This sword Like me? " Lou Han Leng Leng, looking at the sword in his hand, its red flame light is shaking slightly, like a child dancing when he sees the person he likes. Lou Han raised his eyes and looked at his husband. He was very happy with a smile: "does this sword really like me?"


    Si Ziyi chuckled: "you can try to throw it out and see if it listens to you."


    Lou Han, with a smile, nodded and gently put his sword beside the bed. With a push, the sword fell under the bed and there was no movement. Lou Han was stunned and looked at his husband: "this sword..."


    Si Ziyi could not help but help his forehead: "throw it further."


    Lou Hanyou picked it up on the bed and threw it away. The sword still fell to the ground and did not move. Lou Han looks at his husband. Are you teasing me? He doesn''t listen to me at all. With no choice, Si Ziyi gets out of bed, picks up the sword, opens the window and throws it out. Lou Han was stunned: "Hey, don''t throw it, even if..." Before Lou Han had finished speaking, the sword suddenly came back from the window and flew to Lou Han.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, surprised screamed: "my God! My God? It can do it, it can do it Lou Han excitedly holds the sword in her arms. She loves it so much that she can''t imagine it. She thinks that if the whole army can come back with a cry, it''s just like a somersault cloud. She doesn''t expect that the sword is so smart. It''s so good! "I''ll give it a name." Lou Han holds the sword and looks at Si Ziyi with a smile. Since it is his own thing, the name must be given by himself. Little guy, little guy, you are my sword when I call you my name.


    Si Ziyi went to bed with a smile and hugged his wife: "what name do you think of?"


    Lou Han tilts his head and thinks that Si Ziyi''s sword is called zhuiying. Then I''ll name it as a couple. It''s called "After the soul!" Lou Han, with a smile, turned around and looked at his husband holding him behind him. "How about that? It''s the name of a couple. It''s so enviable to go out and shout in the future." As soon as the two men put out their swords, they called out to pursue the shadow and the soul. How aggressive and pleasant it was. I was excited when I thought about it. Si Ziyi put out his swords to deal with the enemy. He put out his swords to pretend to be handsome, eh this is it.


    "Then take it?" Si Ziyi put his chin on his wife''s head and chuckled. His wife''s hair is soft and fluffy. It''s very comfortable to stick it. Lou Han nods happily. Naturally, he wants to accept it. This sword likes himself so much, and he just likes it. It''s good that we two have a lover and get married. Thanks to the matchmaker, Si Ziyi. Lou Han bent his eyebrows and laughed.


    Si Ziyi laughs at the success of the plot: "well, I''ll get up early every morning and practice Kung Fu with me."


    Lou Han was stunned, huh? My husband What did you say? A plane just passed by. I didn''t hear anything "Why practice You You didn''t say you wanted to practice. " Lou Han coughed twice and looked at his husband.Si Ziyi put his fist to his lips and said with a smile, "since you''ve got this good sword, you should make good use of it." His restless hand pinched his wife''s waist. Lou Han was amused and giggled. He turned around and said, "get up early, get up early. What''s the matter? I won''t stay in bed."


    Si Ziyi raised his eyebrow: "well, that''s what you said. Madam, please remember."


    Lou Han is sweating


    So in the spirit of getting up early tomorrow, Lou Han quickly gets into the quilt and holds the long sword to go to bed. It''s just that Si Ziyi wants to hold his wife and rub it with his relatives at night. He always accidentally encounters a cold sword, wants to take it away secretly, and is afraid to wake up his wife. It''s hard for him. Until the next morning, Lou Han wakes up, turns around and looks at Si Ziyi, who is haggard and discontented. Lou Han smiles: "what''s the matter, husband, did you sleep well last night?"


    Si Ziyi glanced at the sword in his wife''s hand and looked down: "we can sleep for a while and then practice martial arts." It''s OK to compromise first. My wife is restless when she goes to bed at night. She always turns around unconsciously and kicks on the quilt. Usually, my wife turns around in the arms of Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi still embraces my wife in the spirit of taking advantage of her and stealthily sucks a few fat faces when she goes to bed. But last night, she put on a stiff face As the sword turns around, Si Ziyi almost feels that someone is going to assassinate him several times in the evening. He''s really embarrassed. Because of the occupational disease of a person with excellent martial arts skills, once the metal objects are too close to him, he will be regarded as trying to assassinate others!


    Lou Han Leng Leng, Du mouth way: "you are not preaching me to practice martial arts, how to repent is you." Lou Han chuckles to himself. He can guess that Si Ziyi didn''t sleep well last night. As for the reason, he can guess that it was because he had a sword in his hand. Lou Han bent his eyebrows and looked at his haggard husband with a smile: "shall we sleep together, husband?"


    Si Ziyi sat up by his wife. He looked down at the sword in his wife''s hand and coughed: "well Madam, put down your sword first, and then we''ll sleep together. "

 Chapter 298

    Lou Han looked down at his soul and said with a smile, "well, well, you didn''t sleep well last night." With a smile, Lou Han puts the ghost under the bed, and then holds his husband and gently kisses his face to comfort him. Si Ziyi puts his arms around his wife''s waist, and the two start a long-term relationship under the quilt.


    Xiao Cai, who originally wanted to come in with a basin, stops at the door and leaves the main bedroom door with a snicker. Meanwhile, the guest room of King Yi''s mansion is very busy.


    Yue Tao put a big word on the bed and pressed Lou Xuan under him. Lou Xuan sighed helplessly and looked at the bullying and unreasonable little thing beside him: "if you press me like this again, I''ll let you feel the bloody storm of last night again?"


    Yue Tao quickly puts away her peaceful legs and feet, turns to look at Lou Xuan, turns around and suddenly pinches Lou Xuan''s nose. She stretches her legs and sits on Lou Xuan. Yue Tao starts to smile and leans down to get close to Lou Xuan''s face: "Why are you so fierce? Well


    Lou Xuan can''t bear to laugh. He touches Yuetao''s buttocks. Yuetao''s face turns red. He doesn''t dare to move when sitting on Lou Xuan. His body becomes stiff. Lou Xuan looked at his family''s tense appearance, looked at him and said with a smile: "just now, wasn''t he lured enough confidence? What''s the matter? "Yuetao Tai Yi?" Lou Xuan deliberately makes Yue Tao blush more. He holds his arms and thrusts Yue Tao into his arms. He drags his buttocks and pushes him to his arms. Yue Tao''s pinching Mei disappears without a trace. Now he looks like a bully who dare not speak and curls up in the arms of big gray wolf. Lou Xuan''s trick is successful. He looks at Yuetao in his arms with a smile. His hand still stops. He gently touches Yuetao''s back. A burst of numbness makes Yuetao unbearable. He hugs Lou Xuan tightly and drops his head to Lou Xuan''s neck. He doesn''t dare to move.


    Lou Xuan''s action is more and more unrestrained and bigger. Yue Tao''s face is red and her lips are biting. She shows her two sharp tiger teeth. She looks like a peach blossom, her eyes are blurred, and her mouth is humming out of tune. He quickly closes his eyes and doesn''t look around any more


    After spending some time in Jiannan City, Si Ziyi takes his wife and Lou xuanyuetao back to the palace again. Nole Huazhi is dead. There won''t be any strange and shriveled corpses or milk scented flowers in the palace to hurt the queen. However, whether there will be any more people who don''t know how to frame Lou Han will be unknown. Lou Han thinks that as long as there are some strange and shriveled corpses Si Ziyi is by his side. It''s the safest place and the most dangerous place. I don''t know when there will be girls who fall in love with Si Ziyi at first sight. They think they are in love with each other and want to kill themselves. Si Ziyi''s private life and so on These are inevitable. As the heroine who has passed through, she must be well aware of all things, but she can''t take a leisurely attitude.


    Several people were sitting in the carriage. Lou Han suddenly felt something was missing. He tilted his head and looked at his husband. He was suddenly stunned: "I just said how can I feel something is missing? Why don''t you see Shu Fujin? " I don''t know what happened. I don''t feel comfortable with Yuetao all the way. After they brought Shu Fujin into Yanyu building, they never met Shu Fujin again.


    Si Ziyi opened his lips lightly. Just as he wanted to say something, he was robbed by Yuetao: "Shu Fujin is dead, don''t you know han''er?"


    Lou Han Leng Leng, dead? I really don''t know when it happened. I only saw Shu Fujin once that day at the martial arts contest. I haven''t seen Shu Fujin since. Lou Han looks at Yuetao.


    "On the day of the martial arts contest, I gave Shu Fujin the medicine and took it back to say when he changed his clothes. She''s already dead. " Yue Tao curved her eyebrows and eyes, covered her lips and laughed. The Peach Blossom Fan in her hand was gently fanning. She felt like a dandy.


    Lou Han was stunned. He had already started at that time. They were too fast. Lou Han could not help admiring these experienced people. They must have kidnapped others and threatened another person before. They would kill so skillfully only after many times of experience. Hello! There''s nothing to say, Lou Han''s forehead.


    "You have to admire it, but your husband''s idea." Yue Tao covers her lips and giggles and falls into Lou Xuan''s arms. Lou Xuan smiles and catches him with his shoulder.


    Lou Han saw this scene, and the little pink bubble in his heart came out again. He didn''t want to have too much love! These two people are just amazing! In modern times, you can only use mobile phone novels to satisfy your desires. Now you can see these two dog men by your side by moving your eyelids It''s like So happy. I dare not say it.


    Several people in the carriage ran slowly to the palace. The brown horse ran happily with four hooves. The driver in the carriage didn''t wave his whip. He just gently stroked the horse''s back to make it run steadily.


    It was not until the afternoon that the party arrived at the palace.


    After a few days, yingzi''s injury has almost recovered. He can move his arms and legs. Lou Han takes yingzi''s arm and walks to the imperial garden. He walks around slowly: "you don''t know, Xiaocai is worried about you." Lou Han patted yingzi''s hand with a smile, laughing happily.


    Yingzi lowered her head and said with a smile, "what did the little girl say?"


    "As soon as she heard that you were injured, she almost didn''t die. She kept asking me about your injury." Lou Han looked at yingzi with a smile and stroked yingzi''s hand. Yingzi lowered his head and said with a smile, "it''s really worrying Xiaocai. Now my wound has begun to heal, and I will be able to serve my wife tomorrow."Lou Han shook his head, pursed his lips and frowned to express his dissatisfaction: "don''t do this. Your wound is not good. How can you come to serve me again? I can''t do it myself without hands and feet." Lou Han knocked on yingzi''s head and asked her to keep a long memory. In the past, in modern times, she would take a week''s leave. What''s more, yingzi had to take a knife for herself, so she had to take a rest for half a month to take care of her body. "How can she get out of bed and walk for a few days and serve herself? Besides, what can she serve Ah, in addition to cooking or carrying a water basin every day, the rest of the time is not all behind you. It''s a waste of time and useless. It''s better to take advantage of these times to take good care of your injuries and take care of them all at once. In the future, you can do all the work of lifting tables and benches. "


    Yingzi covered his lips and nodded with a smile, holding his wife''s hand: "I understand, madam. I''ll accompany you around the imperial garden, and I''ll have a rest! I''m not going anywhere. " Looking at his wife, yingzi felt very warm. Ever since yingzi was with his wife, she felt that her wife was different from other people''s rich ladies. What was most different was that she would treat all the slaves as a normal person. She never looked down upon the slaves around her, but took care of them. That''s what yingzi liked most about his wife. However, Lou Han didn''t think so much about it. Her attitude towards others only depends on whether she is familiar or not. When she is familiar, she will treat them very well. If she is not familiar, she will treat them generally. It doesn''t mean that she doesn''t treat anyone as a slave. People are arrogant and advocate inequality.

 Chapter 299

    After chatting in the imperial garden for a long time, they were almost hungry, so they went to the Jiaofang hall to find Si Ziyi and the emperor. The queen went to the Empress Dowager to look after the children. Will she come to Jiaofang hall to have dinner with them. Lou Han went to the kitchen hungry and took two pieces of steamed bread with yingzi to fill his stomach. Yingzi would go to the prince''s palace after he had almost eaten. There were maids cooking by themselves in the prince''s palace. It was not appropriate to eat with the emperor. So Lou Han went back to Jiaofang hall.


    Si Ziyi and the emperor are still looking at the memorials. Lou Han, sitting on one side of the table, steps on her hungry stomach and mumbles. She glances at the memorials on the table and smacks her lips. There are so many memorials to be busy with, which is more than modern homework. Fortunately, Si Ziyi is not the emperor. Otherwise, if she crossed over to marry him, she would not see people every day Maybe if Si Ziyi was an emperor, he might be a virtuous concubine. He has never been close to the emperor. What a pity. He is busy reading memorials all day. It''s really a waste of energy and brain power.


    For a time, I really felt sorry for Si Ziyi. When he was not injured, he always dealt with these memorials by himself? It''s really hard work. However, there should be something left and right in the court. The prime minister should do something for him. Otherwise, he will be sick if he is tired all the time.


    Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi and Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi felt his wife''s burning eyes. He raised his head and saw Lou Han looking at him with resentment. He was still a little scared. Si Ziyi said: "madam, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at his wife''s dark face, Si Ziyi feels guilty. He doesn''t know what he has done to offend his wife, and his forehead and back are in a cold sweat.


    Lou Han pursed his lips, glanced at the dishes on one side of the table and touched his stomach. His idea was clear. If Si Ziyi could not understand it, he was a fool. Naturally, Si Ziyi understood his wife''s intention, but he stood up with a bitter smile and asked the maids outside to come in and serve the emperor. He took his wife to the table. Lou Han was satisfied and finally could eat, but he was hungry for a long time.


    So when the queen came, there was not much food left on the table. The empress was stunned. She looked at the emperor and said, "don''t tell me that you three have eaten all the food on a full table?" She smoked the corner of her mouth, thinking that Lou Han was back, and finally she could have dinner with han''er again. The queen who fed the baby came all the time. Unexpectedly, she saw such a scene It''s really disappointing. What about rice? My meal!


    Lou Han smiles awkwardly and points to Si Ziyi: "what the emperor ate." Si Ziyi was stunned and pointed to Si Ziyi: "what he ate, what he ate."


    The Queen''s dead fish, the three of them They''re all unreliable guys.


    The palace maids outside had already been ordered by the emperor to prepare more dishes for the queen. Seeing the empress clenching her teeth with her fists, the palace maids holding the meal chuckled and slowly put the food on the table and put away the original dishes on the table. Lou Han grinned and looked at the queen with a warm face. The queen laughed a few times and then sat down to eat.


    He has been busy in the imperial palace for several months. After Si Ziyi''s injury is completely healed, he returns to Jiannan city with his wife. At that time, it was just summer. Lou Han can finally put on her dream of broken arm Ru skirt and stroll in the street.


    Yanyu building has been rebuilt. It''s not called Yanyu building. It''s called Jiannan bookstore. That''s right. The original Yanyu building has been demolished by Si Ziyi. After the demolition, Si Ziyi asks Lou Han, if it''s going to be rebuilt, is it going to be a kind of Yanyu building mixed with brothels and restaurants? Lou Han thinks about it and thinks that brothels and restaurants are mixed together It''s not very good to think about it. I always think it''s a little strange, so after some serious thinking, I''d better change Yanyu building into a Book Building.


    It seems that there was no such thing as library in ancient times, um I always listen to the former teachers. Because of their poverty, they always borrow other people''s books, and then copy one by themselves. Sometimes they steal other people''s books to read. I feel shabby. Maybe many literati are hindered by poverty. If they open a library in Jiannan City, it would be a pity It is convenient for those readers, especially the poor ones. As long as you open a note in Jiannan bookstore, you can borrow a book from it. Borrowing a book only costs money to buy a sugar gourd. However, the premise of opening a note is that you have to pay a deposit. The specific amount of the deposit will have to be exchanged with your precious things. It''s easy to say that the richer people will be able to keep the money in Jiannan bookstore for a long time It can also be pressed for a short time. It depends on whether you have money or not. As for the poor scholar, just provide your home address. After being confirmed by the people of King Yi''s residence, you can leave your name. Then you come to borrow books with the list given by the king''s residence. One book is about one to three copper coins. It''s very preferential.


    Lou Han looked at the Jiannan bookstore, which was built on the fourth floor. There was a long line of people who borrowed books at the gate of the bookstore. It can be imagined that there were many of them."Most of the people in it are always taking part in the fun to see the reality." Si Ziyi stands behind his wife and looks at Jiannan bookstore. Lou Han turned to look at him with a smile: "they may often come to read books after they find it interesting. In this way, Jiannan city is not only economically developed, but also one of the best in culture." That''s a good idea. Lou Han began to be glad that he was a modern man and could know so many advanced and convenient things. Fortunately, he had a big money like Si Ziyi in the bulk, which made it more convenient for him to do anything. You see, when he said to buy books, he bought more than four stories of books, but he didn''t bring any heavy ones


    Lou Han can''t help but smack his mouth. It''s true that money can make Mo Tui ghost , cough.


    Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand and walks into Jiannan bookstore with a smile. As soon as he enters the bookstore, he sees a large cabinet built in front of the queue on the first floor. Behind the cabinet stands Meng Xiaoyue. Lou Han walks up to Meng Xiaoyue with a smile: "Xiaoyue, how are you these days?"


    "Ah, princess, business is still very good. In less than five days, hundreds of people came to buy things and borrow books." Meng Xiaoyue is helping them to sit and register. She looks up at Lou Han with a smile. Then she lowers her head to keep busy. Without disturbing her, Lou Han goes upstairs with Si Ziyi to have a look.


    There are bookshelves on the second floor and the third floor of Jiannan bookstore. There are different kinds of bookshelves. There are children''s books, fantasy martial arts novels read by adults, poems, songs, paintings and so on. The last floor, the fourth floor, is full of tables and chairs. People who just want to read in Jiannan bookstore can sit on the fourth floor and have a rest. It doesn''t cost two yuan here.

 Chapter 300

    After a round trip, Lou Han and Si Ziyi sit down in the Jiannan bookstore and find a book on the fourth floor to enjoy themselves. Since then, Lou Han wakes up early in the morning and follows his husband to practice martial arts. He is very tired and sweaty. In the afternoon, he goes to Jiannan bookstore to see the comic book. Whenever Si Ziyi can''t find his wife, he comes here to look for her. After a long time, he is also conditioned to look for his wife here.


    When he wakes up in the morning, Lou Han cleans up, and then he is waiting for his husband in the backyard of the palace. After Si Ziyi has been busy in his study for a short time, he begins to walk in the yard. Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a smile. Although it''s a little late for her to learn martial arts, he finds that his wife has some basic skills. When he asks, the reason is that she has learned some dances before, such as horse steps, somersaults, and Lou Han still remembers some of them. So it''s very easy for her to learn martial arts again. She has to take her time to build foundation. Now she''s with Si Ziyi Ziyi learns to build foundation and practice sword. At least it''s not a problem to go out and fight robbers. As for those strange people who roam in the river and lake, it''s up to her company Ziyi. However, at least in Jiannan City, Lou Han should not meet any strange people in the river and lake. Strange people in the river and lake dare not make trouble in Jiannan city. They are afraid of Si Ziyi. Some of them are new Lu''s younger generation grew up listening to the myth of Si Ziyi. What''s the myth of Si Ziyi? As far as she knows in storytelling, it is omnipotent To subdue demons and remove demons depends on the mood, whether it''s saint or devil, whatever happens.


    With a smile, she pulled her wife to her feet and said, "it''s OK. You have to practice every day. You don''t have to increase your internal power now, so it''s not easy."


    Sweat slowly slipped into his eyes. Lou Han rubbed his eyes and nodded with a smile: "how can you exercise in this way? How good." Lou Han smiles and tilts his head to look at his husband. Si Ziyi wiped her sweat and looked at her silly wife helplessly.


    "The bath water is ready for you, madam." Yingzi crossed the path and went to the backyard. Seeing that Wang Ye and his wife had been practicing their swords, he was embarrassed to disturb them. When they stopped a little, he came forward to remind them. Lou Han grins, hands the soul to Si Ziyi, and happily follows yingzi to take a bath. Si Ziyi reluctantly takes the soul and shadow and sits on the pavilion for a rest.


    When Lou Han finished his bath and it was time for lunch, Si Ziyi accompanied her to lunch. "Do you have anything to do today?" Lou Han tilted his head and looked at his husband.


    "Well, today an important minister will come down from the imperial court for inspection. He may come to our house." Si Ziyi said faintly, "I''ll have to be busy in my study later."


    Lou Han was a little disappointed and turned his lips. Si Ziyi said with a smile, "what''s the matter, madam, but do you want me to play with you?"


    "It''s OK. I learned how to knead clay figurines in the clay workshop a few days ago. I knead one of you and I, and I''m going to take you to see it. It doesn''t matter. When he does, I can bring him back, very small two." Lou Han smiles and looks at his husband.


    "You can go outside today. I''ll pick you up in the street when I''m finished." Si Ziyi touched his wife''s head and looked at her gently.


    "How do you know where I am?" Lou Han turned his eyes and looked at his husband. It''s time to have a good look at your insight. Si Ziyi had no choice but to help his forehead: "it''s not that flying eagle and flying shadow are following you. They will give me news at any time." Si Ziyi is honest, but Lou Han can''t say what he wants to say.


    After eating, Lou Han takes yingzi to the street. There are so many markets in jiannancheng that he can''t walk all the time. Lou Han is in a good mood. He takes yingzi to walk in a small street. He suddenly finds a woman staggering in front of him. Lou Han is short-sighted and squints at the person in front of him. If she is an ordinary woman, she doesn''t feel it It''s strange, but the woman''s posture on the road is strange, her hair is scattered, and she even cried and gave a sharp laugh. Lou Han stopped and watched the strange woman walk by. The woman''s face is full of tears, but the funny voice is so crazy: "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    At this time, another old man chased after the woman and cried helplessly: "Huang Er, Huang Er, don''t walk around, come back quickly." It seems that the old man can''t catch up with the woman''s speed, so he can only follow behind helplessly. Lou Han looks at it curiously and has some doubts.


    "What happened to the woman?" She turned and asked the flying shadow.


    Feiying frowned a little and shook his head. Looking at his wife, he said, "maybe I''ve got mad. I don''t understand it very well."


    Lou Han nodded, but he didn''t think much about it any more. He continued to walk in the small street. After walking into several shops for a while, suddenly an old man held him. Lou Han was stunned. Looking at the old man, the old man was eager: "girl, have you seen my granddaughter?"


    Lou Han is at a loss. There are so many people in this small street. How can he know which one is your granddaughter. Lou Han some don''t like of take back oneself to be grasped by his arm, light way: "don''t know.""That is It''s a girl who has lost her heart Half of the people will be impressed when they see the one who is crying and laughing The old man seemed to be in a hurry. His eyes were red and his voice choked. Lou Han blinked and nodded: "I saw it, I saw it, I went in that direction." It must be the old man''s companion who just followed the crazy girl. He also looked eager.


    "Thank you, girl! Thank you, miss... " After that, the old man walked in the direction of Lou Han''s finger with his walking stick.


    Recalling the girl''s appearance, Lou Han felt a little pitiful. He turned to Feiying and said, "why don''t we help the old man find his granddaughter?" Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. Si Ziyi is busy again. No one will accompany me. It''s better to help the old man find his granddaughter here. It''s a virtue.

 Chapter 301

    In Prince Yi''s mansion, a servant girl walks into the study with two cups of tea on her plate. She gently walks in, puts one cup in front of Prince Yi, and puts the other cup in front of a man sitting on the desk opposite to Si Ziyi. The man gently smiles, drops his eyes, picks up the cup, gently sips it, and looks up at Si Ziyi sitting on the desk opposite to him: "Prince Yi, I need your help in this matter. "


    Si Ziyi put down the envelope, leaned back on the chair and looked at him haughtily: "conditions."


    "It''s said that if you want to move Wang Yi, you need the emperor''s instructions. It''s really like this." The man chuckled, with a pair of dark brown eyes showing tenderness, and the Shuya in his heart showed incisively and vividly. He looked at the cold Si Ziyi with a smile, but he was not afraid at all. "Fortunately, Lu had been prepared."


    Lu Shen claps his hands. Outside the study, two youths in white suits come in. One of them is holding a long red cloth wrapped thing in his hand. Lu Shen stands up, picks up the things in his hand, goes to Si Ziyi, hands them to Si Ziyi, and looks at him with a gentle smile: "this is a small gift from Xiao Chen to Wang Yi Please accept it. "


    Si Ziyi takes something from Lu Shen''s hand and knows what it is with a light touch. He unties the red cloth on the outside and reveals a long delicate hard object with light red inside. Si Ziyi picks his eyebrow and turns out that it is a scabbard made of the ivory of a rare volcano elephant. This volcano elephant is rare in the world and has extremely poor vitality. It usually lives in the heart of a volcano Cave openings, and not all volcanic openings will have volcanic elephants, only those large and often erupting volcanoes will have volcanic elephants. I''m afraid there''s no such volcano in the whole country. Once the ivory of the volcano elephant is removed, the elephant will be on the verge of death. It can be said that the ivory of the volcano elephant is the heart of the volcano elephant. The handle of this sword is so exquisite that I''m afraid it can''t use the tusks of five volcano elephants. Si Ziyi raises his eyebrows. It seems that there is a big trouble in the city. He''s afraid to let the emperor know if he gets into trouble. Otherwise, he won''t bribe Si Ziyi like this.


    "The scabbard made of volcanic Ivory matches the lady''s red sword very well. I went all the way to other countries to look for it. You, my lord..." Lu Shen stood up straight and looked at Si Ziyi. Although he asked for help from Wang Yi, Lu Shen was different from others. From his mouth, there was still a kind of elegant and soft taste.


    Si Ziyi picked his eyebrows and said, "I want to prepare first."


    This is a promise. Lu Shen was delighted and said with a gentle smile, "that little minister will prepare the carriage and salute for the king?"


    "It''s not necessary, remember, never let the people in the state know the identity of the king." Si Ziyi glances at Lu Shen, who is smiling at him. He looks like a virtuous young lady of a wealthy family. He feels that his scalp is numb. Si Ziyi doesn''t want to look back.


    Lu Shen chuckles and bows his hand: "so I''ll leave first? I''ll be waiting for the king in the city. "


    Si Ziyi nodded, with a symbolic slight mouth, stood up and took Lu Shen out of the study, followed by several bodyguards brought by Lu Shen, and several people went to the door of King Yi''s mansion. Lu Shen stood still, turned around, looked at Si Ziyi with a smile, and arched his hand and said, "then Lu will leave first, and the Lord needs more help in this matter."


    Si Ziyi nodded and responded faintly: "this matter is also about the comfort of the people in Zhoucheng. I have my own opinion."


    With a smile, Lu Shen turns to get on the carriage, and then several bodyguards behind him follow him. The coachman pulls the whip gently, and the carriage that Lu Shen is sitting on leaves King Yi''s house slowly. Si Ziyi looks at the back of the carriage with a cold face. The old housekeeper behind him looked at his master with a serious face: "master, how can you do this?"


    "Lu Shen didn''t mean to. It''s just that he should get rid of the things that make trouble in the city." Si Ziyi turns around and enters the palace. The servants behind him also go back. The housekeeper quietly closes the door.


    On the small street of Jiannan City, Lou Han takes yingzi, Feiying and Feiying together. Several people help the old man to find his granddaughter. At last, they find the little girl and the old lady in a broken temple. The little girl has fallen asleep. The old lady gently pats and coaxes her with the sleeping little girl. Lou Han stands at the door of the broken temple in some accident, which is not like him just now We see the crazy girl, the little girl in the old lady''s arms, like a sleeping sheep, breathing gently, ups and downs. Lou Han turned to look at the old man who came by. The old man wiped his tears and retreated helplessly.


    Lou Han didn''t want to disturb the little girl to sleep, so he stood under the tree not far from the broken temple.


    "Old man, what happened to your granddaughter?" Lou Han is not very nice to ask. After all, it''s family business. Is it a bit bad for him to mix in here. The old man sighed helplessly and shook his head: "Hey, you don''t know My granddaughter has been away since she came back I''ll become a God, and I''m distressed to see it. " Grandfather helplessly beat the dead tree beside him and lowered his head.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, doubt way: "how to return a responsibility?""Do you know that it''s very easy to do business in the state recently, and it makes a lot of money?" The old man looked up at Lou Han.


    Lou Han is stunned and shakes her head. She has never heard of such a thing, and Si Ziyi has never mentioned it.


    "A few days ago, there was a poor scholar in Shuicheng. He was poor all the time. He was stingy and had a bad family background. He had little money and virtue. He didn''t have a good appearance. He fell in love with a rich lady in Shuicheng and asked Zhao to marry her. She was not willing to marry a poor scholar What can I do? I finally refused her and said, "if you have so much money in your family, you will marry him. Guess what?" The old man looked up at Lou Han.


    Lou Han''s back is a little chilly. What can he do? Does the scholar think he can''t do it and commit suicide? Or did the scholar take revenge on the young lady and steal all the money from her family? Lou Han shakes his goose bumpy body and wants to shake his head to show that he doesn''t understand.


    "Later, I don''t know how. After a month, the scholar suddenly bought a very luxurious house in Shuicheng!" The old man''s expression was very surprised. He was exaggerating as if he had told a story. Lou Han was stunned. He thought it was incredible. Could it be that the scholar was hidden The rich? Always hiding your strength? I''m afraid it''s not fake


    The old man gave a mysterious smile: "later I learned that the scholar went to the state city to do some business that he didn''t know. He became rich overnight. After he came back, he bought a mansion and married the lady of the rich family."


    Lou Han sighed: "what happened later?"


    "Later? Alas, it''s a pity that the scholar died after a few months of happiness, leaving the young lady of the rich family alone. " The old man shook his head regretfully, as if to say, what''s the use of making so much money and getting rich overnight? In the end, it''s not that he died too early to enjoy a good life

 Chapter 302

    Lou Han was stunned and said so much What does it have to do with your granddaughter going crazy? I can''t understand the brain circuit of the old man very well. I''m fascinated. Lou Han scratched his head: "then your granddaughter is..."


    "My granddaughter also went to the city with his mother. I don''t know what they went to do. It''s said that his mother found a rich family there and got married. My granddaughter didn''t know how to get it, so she ran back from the city overnight. When she came back I cried all the time. When I got up the next morning, I became like this. Ah... " The old man said and began to snivel, a tear a wipe, he sucked his nose, began to cry. Lou Han Leng Leng, for a moment and a half, didn''t know what to do. He scratched his head and comforted helplessly: "it''s OK. Isn''t this man still well? Did you try to find his mother in the state city?" The child ran back to Jiannan city from the state city overnight. During this period, the child lost his mother. How could it be? Maybe his mother is still anxious to find her child. Maybe the little girl saw something that frightened her on the way back, so she was frightened. Lou Han looked at his grandfather.


    The grandfather sighed silently: "we haven''t looked for it. We''ve looked for it more than once. The child always says that her mother married a rich family named song, and the Song family is very rich, but it''s one of the best in the city."


    "How do you know?" Lou Han tilted his head and looked at him.


    "My granddaughter told me, she..." Before the old man finished, the little girl in the broken Temple seemed to wake up. Suddenly, she let out a cry, which made the birds flutter away.


    Lou Han ran into the temple, yingzi and Feiying Feiying followed.


    I saw the little girl kneeling on the ground and pinching her grandmother''s neck with her hands. She was biting her teeth and pinching hard. After all, the old lady was too old to be pinched by her 15-year-old granddaughter, and soon began to roll her eyes. Lou Han screamed, and quickly went forward to hold the little girl from behind, trying to tear her away from the old lady. When the old man came in, his legs were shaking. He ran to help Lou Han break off his granddaughter''s hand. The little girl''s strength was so strong that Lou couldn''t hold her. She was still talking nonsense: "mother What does the Song family do? The Song family makes silk and satin, but they have money, mother Hahaha, my mother said, hahaha, give me a new dress every day. The Song family is one of the most wealthy families in the city. Hahaha Lou Han was a little scared when he heard this. He turned his face and looked at the little girl with a dull face. Lou Han closed his eyes and tried his best to pull the little girl out of the old lady. He saw that the old lady was about to faint. Feiying came forward and gave the little girl a knife. The little girl fell to the ground.


    Lou Han sat down on the ground, panting heavily, turned to look at Feiying, and gave Feiying a thumbs up: "if you use this move earlier! Are we still so tired with it? "


    Flying shadow Leng Leng, drooping eyes embarrassed way: "is subordinate stupid."


    Lou Han has no strength to smile. She is so stiff that she has nothing to say for a moment. She lies on the thatched floor of the broken temple and looks at the little girl who is knocked unconscious by the flying shadow. She turns a white eye. How can it be that the little girl has encountered any trouble on the road, and how can she become this appearance as soon as she comes back? It''s really worrying. Lou Han sat up and looked at the red setting sun outside. At this time, it was already late. It was already a burning cloud outside. Feiying stood at the door and said, "madam, the Lord will come to meet you soon. You''d better go to the market first. It''s not safe in the forest."


    Lou Han nodded and looked at the grandfather who was gently comforting his wife. He walked up to him and said, "grandfather, I''ll go back first. You should go back earlier. Your granddaughter should take her to see a doctor just like this. It might work. " Lou Han looked down at his grandfather.


    The old man nodded helplessly and turned to look at Lou Han: "thank you for wasting so much time to help me find someone. I''m really sorry. Where''s your home, girl? I''ll visit you someday. Thank you..." Grandfather''s eyes are full of gratitude, but Lou Han is helpless. She shakes her head: "don''t appreciate me. It''s OK. It''s just small things. I''ll go first. You can go back earlier." Lou Han went to the flying eagle, turned to look at the old man and the old woman, and left.


    Flying Eagle slowly takes Lou han to a restaurant on the street. As soon as she goes in, she sees Si Ziyi. The man in the dark blue robe, whose green silk is standing up, is scattered behind his shoulders like a waterfall. When she is blown by the wind, she has a sense of elegance. Her well-defined fingers gently pick up a white ceramic cup and put it to her mouth , a small peck, thin lips, but also gently licked with a pink tongue, Lou Han''s face turned red, how can you see so many details from so far away, too against the sky, this clearly is to put a magnifying glass in front of your eyes to lift yourself, Lou Han rolled his eyes, to calm down, to calm down!


    Si Ziyi turns his head and sees his wife at the door looking at herself with a flower crazy look. Well, she is satisfied at the bottom of her heart. She can only look at herself with this kind of look. She can''t look at others. Can she look at others! Si Ziyi smiles and beckons to Lou Han. Lou Han returns to his senses. For a moment, he thinks that the person in his dream is talking to him. Lou Han shakes his head, goes to Si Ziyi with a smile and sits down. There are not many dishes on the table, which means that he is not late. Lou Han bent his eyebrows and grinned: "I''m so hungry."Si Ziyi pinched his wife''s nose helplessly: "you are like a little wild cat these days. You can''t stay at home all day. I have to find you." Although it''s education, what Si Ziyi says every time he educates Lou Han always has the smell of doting on him. I don''t know if the martial arts masters who fear Si Ziyi are surprised to hear what Si Ziyi says to Lou Han.


    Lou Han giggled: "where can''t I have a home? I''m not Well To investigate the public sentiment of Jiannan city. " Lou Han really can''t think of anything to explain, casually made up a reason to listen to the past, cluck.


    Si Ziyi could not help but help his forehead and looked at his wife: "fool, eat quickly." After that, he added a piece of fish and put it in Lou Han''s bowl. Lou Han chuckled and ate the fish from his husband. Two people are eating happily, suddenly in the restaurant came two men in strange clothes, their appearance is quite eye-catching. Lou Han is eating and looking at them.


    , a long hair with a hair like face, looks like a woman. She is heavily dressed, painted with purple eye shadow, wearing purple tights, and a long silver reflective metallic whip around her waist. Few people can detect his gender when he speaks at a mouthpiece.

 Chapter 303

    It''s just a pity that the undulating Adam''s apple caused by drinking exposed his gender: "little boy, give someone a pot of good wine." After that, he twisted his waist and sat at the table beside him, holding his cheek and scanning around. Lou Han picks eyebrows. Is he the snake man he has seen in the martial arts competition? What a surprise.


    Soon after the snake man sat down, another man came in. He looked shriveled and thin, his ribs were clear, he was black and ugly, he had a lot of beard, he was not tall, and he seemed to have flexible limbs, which could be seen by walking. He was carrying two metal claws on his back, like the claws of animals. He looked extremely sharp. As soon as he came into the pub, he saw the snake man sitting in front of the door. He snorted and patted the table hard. His voice was very rough: "little two, I''ll give you a pot of good Dukang!" After that, he found another table and sat down. Lou Han raised his eyebrows, eh? The devil''s hand? What''s the matter with you today? Are you still here to play with Niu? The snake man just wants to get together with Si Ziyi. Why did he come here to find Niu?


    "Sophomore, I want Du Kang, too!" Snake man cold hum a, then high voice of call children.


    Lin Mang, sitting behind him, snorted with disdain. His voice was especially loud. These two people were clearly provoking each other. They all smelled a strong smell of gunpowder from just now to now. He really couldn''t do it. Lou Han''s eyebrows were really fierce.


    Si Ziyi added a piece of meat and put it in his wife''s bowl. He said faintly, "what are you looking at while eating?"


    Lou Han returned to his senses and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just saw Lin Mang and snake man in the martial arts contest." Lou Han glanced at the two tables near the door. Si Ziyi glanced back and then said, "is it someone else or your husband who is good-looking? Eat quickly and listen for a while. It''s bad for your stomach." Si Ziyi takes care of Lou Han wholeheartedly. He doesn''t care who he is and what he is doing. Unless he kills people, sets fire, kills, burns and smashes them under his own eyelids, everything else turns into smoke and nothing can be seen or put into his eyes.


    With a light smile, Lou Han stealthily sits next to Si Ziyi, looks back quietly, and then comes to Si Ziyi''s ear with a serious face: "among them is the so-called lover. Don''t you look at it?" Lou Han''s tone is not heavy, but it is enough to incisively and vividly show his dissatisfaction, jealousy and "Si Ziyi, if you explain well, you will be finished." With these two emotions, Si Ziyi hesitated. He wanted to turn around to have a look, but he didn''t dare. Then he shook his head and looked at his wife cleverly: "my wife is my little lover. Where can I have other lovers?" Si Ziyi looks at his wife seriously, hoping that she can see the innocence, kindness, beauty and simplicity in her eyes. Then Lou Han didn''t want to let him go so easily. Lou Han raised his lips and said with a smile: "I remember that there was a man named Mu Xiaoxi who was holding you on the bridge of the lotus pond and almost had a kiss. Don''t you think this is your lover?"


    Women just like to make trouble out of nothing when they are angry. At this time, all the behaviors that boys do are asking for trouble, including silence. Although Si Ziyi is relatively inexperienced at this point, he is really able to hit the girl''s mind accurately.


    He shook his head and looked at Lou Han innocently. He held out his hand and hugged Lou Han''s waist. He hung his head and kissed his wife''s honey lips. A moment later, he said softly, "madam, I don''t believe it."


    Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know how to continue to make trouble without reason. See? That''s what it''s called. It''s not a big man, it''s better than a big man! Clap for Si Ziyi. Boys should be so sensible. Otherwise, what should I do if my wife follows others?


    Lou Han licks his lips. He is very satisfied with Si Ziyi''s overbearing and gentle kiss. He coughs twice and decides not to worry about him any more. What''s wrong with his charming husband. He didn''t want to be charming. It was the wishful thinking of those people, but he was lucky to be able to wear more and more beautiful men. It was really beautiful. Lou Han chuckles and goes back to his seat to continue eating. It''s just that the snake man is squinting at the man sitting on Lou Han''s desk. Because Si Ziyi''s back is facing them, he can only see Si Ziyi''s back, but even his back is so cold and alienated, full of Si Ziyi''s personal atmosphere.


    Soon, snake man felt that the person sitting in this position was unusual. He picked up a jar of Dukang wine in his hand and walked over. Lou Han first saw him slowly wriggling forward and helplessly helped her forehead. As soon as her forefoot figured out how to forgive Si Ziyi, snake man took the wine pot and went to the table. She was so graceful He sat down. Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, snake man spoke first. He gently put his arm on the table and looked at Si Ziyi with a look of adoration. That''s right! Lou Han is right! It''s a look of worship "You? Are you Lord Yi? " Snake man''s face, which seems to have fallen into the flour jar, excites Lou Han. Lou Han smokes the corner of his mouth, but he still refuses to speak.


    When Si Ziyi turns his head and looks at the man''s face, he is still surprised. His small expression is enough to prove that Lou Han has been smiling. Si Ziyi recovered his cold face and looked at the snake man: "it''s the king." The voice is thick and magnetic, which can''t be more pleasant. Lou Han thinks so, and the snake man must also think so, so the snake man has already sat at the table and began to feel excited. Lou Han gasped What''s the use of my daughter? Huh?Si Ziyi looks at him with a cold face and puts the shadow on the table without saying anything. The meaning is very clear, especially the murderous spirit of the shadow, which brings the sight of several martial arts practitioners around. Lou Han is eating his own food with his head down, eh Let Si Ziyi do this kind of fighting and killing. Cough.


    Snake man trembled all over at the sight of the scabbard. He coughed and laughed awkwardly: "Mr. Wang, you are so outsider. Why do you dance swords and guns like this? You are really scared to death." Snake man wipes the sweat on his forehead. Seeing that Si Ziyi has no next move, he suddenly enlarges his courage and moves his stool to Si Ziyi to get closer to him.


    Si Ziyi didn''t turn his head, but he said in a cold voice: "come on..."


    Before Si Ziyi finished speaking, Feiying and Feiying stood up. As soon as the snake man saw that the situation was not right, he quickly stopped and said, "stop, stop, stop I''ll go. I don''t need to bother you, great Xia. Ha ha. "


    Snake man took the bottle and went back to his seat. On one side, Lin mang made him laugh miserably. He also used his own will to hurt the lost snake man. The snake man turned his mouth and said, "don''t make me ugly again. I''ll fight with you!" After that, he left the restaurant discontentedly. Lin mang just thought it was interesting, so he followed him with the wine pot.

 Chapter 304

    Lou Han can''t help smacking as he watches them leave. It''s really a bunch of happy enemies. They are very similar to each other all day. Lou Han chuckles and drops his eyes to clean the Baji in his bowl. He wipes his bulgy belly, and hits and satisfies the hache. Lou Han''s Baji mouth leans against Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi looked down at his wife and said with a smile, "after a day, do you know you''re sleepy?"


    Lou Han leans on Si Ziyi and stretches. Naturally, he knows that he is sleepy. Otherwise, I am a fool. I helped my grandfather find someone to look for him all afternoon, but I did nothing. I did some hard work. I really can''t find a second such Princess Yi! Lou Han said again, a little confused and confused: "husband, do you go back to the house with your concubine on your back? I''m tired. " Lou Han lies down on Si Ziyi and doesn''t want to get up, so he doesn''t leave any room for him to refuse himself. Si Ziyi laughs and looks down at his wife. At this time, Lou Han has already fallen asleep in her arms. Si Ziyi has no choice but to carry his wife on his shoulder and take her away from the pub. Feiying, Feiying and yingzi are following their master. They look at him with a smile. They are envious of their mutual affection. Immediately, Si Ziyi''s cold voice rang out from the front: "what did my wife do today? How could she be so tired?"


    Three people were stunned. Listen to the voice It seems that Lord Yi is angry. They look at each other and hesitate to say anything. Si Ziyi carries Lou Han on his back and says in a cold voice, "yingzi, what have you done today?"


    yingzi is named and shakes. She looks at Feiying and Feiying for help. She turns around and finds that Feiying is already happy and dancing, which has nothing to do with her. Feiying looks at yingzi faintly with sympathy ¡­¡­ Yingzi was really helpless. She sighed and could only tell the truth. Anyway, she didn''t do anything to kill and set fire "This afternoon, my wife Ben was shopping with us. Suddenly, a crazy girl passed by us..." Yingzi has always been an honest girl. After a few cold words from Si Ziyi, she says everything in a strange way until she returns to the palace. Si Ziyi holds Lou Han and goes back to the room.


    Lou Han feels that she has been gently put on the bed. The bed is fragrant, soft and comfortable. She opens her eyes vaguely and sees her husband who is going to bed. Si Ziyi lifts the quilt and sleeps beside Lou Han. She gently hugs Lou Han. Lou Han feels warm and quietly closes her eyes. She only hears the heavy sound coming from her head Magnetic voice, helpless and doting: "next time, don''t be so soft hearted to help others, in case something happens, what can I do?"


    Lou Han felt warm in his heart. He rubbed Si Ziyi''s chest and slept comfortably.


    Lou Han, who gets up early in the morning, practices his sword against a group of bamboos in the back garden of King Yi''s mansion until noon. After practicing his sword, he is sweating profusely. Lou Han wipes the sweat on his forehead. In summer, he is prone to sweat and his clothes are very easy to get wet. Lou Han stretches, takes the soul with him and goes to the bath room. Yingzi has already prepared the water for the bath, Lou Han After closing the door, Han sat comfortably in it and took a bath. When yingzi told him it was time to eat, he reluctantly put on his clothes and came out to eat.


    Si Ziyi is busy forgetting the time in the study again. After eating, Lou Han turns the new rice into a bowl and adds some dishes to Si Ziyi. When he comes to the study, he gently opens the door. Si Ziyi looks up at his wife coming in and takes the bowl in her hand with a smile. Lou Han narrows his eyes and smiles: "why did you forget to eat again? It''s not good Good After that, he pursed his lips and looked at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi looked at his wife with a smile, scratched her hair and began to eat with a bowl: "it''s just that I''ve been busy recently."


    "What have you been doing recently? Look, you are tired." Lou Han looked at his husband and didn''t have time to practice sword with him. He stayed in his study all day. It was really boring.


    Si Ziyi smiles helplessly and looks at his wife: "I''m not busy either. By the way, madam, I''m going out of the city tomorrow. Maybe I''ll go to the city for a while." When Si Ziyi looks at his wife, he seems to be worried. As for what he is worried about, it is really a trouble. No, Lou Han pouts at him: "what You''re going to the state, sea lion. We''re going to the state? " Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi and says seriously.


    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and smiles gently. He holds her hand and caresses her gently: "madam, I have something to do this time. It may be a little dangerous." Si Ziyi looks up at Lou Han and looks at her seriously. Lou Han Leng Leng, some do not understand: "how long do you want to go?"


    "Two or three months at the most, and one month at least." Si Ziyi said with a light smile. Looking at his wife, he seems to be reluctant. Si Ziyi really wants to take her to the state city. He wants to take her with him wherever he goes, and his wife must want to follow him all the time. However, the person to be solved this time is not simple. It''s nole Huazhi who can''t flatter him. Si Ziyi is afraid that his wife will be in danger if she follows him.


    "You don''t think you can protect me?" Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi with complaint. If she doesn''t go out with Si Ziyi, what will she do in Jiannan city? Without Si Ziyi, Jiannan city is not a place for people. Keke, of course, it''s not that Jiannan city is bad. It''s just that there is a lack of warmth in Lou Han''s world.Looking at his wife''s wronged pouting, Si Ziyi looked as if she was going to cry. She took her hand and pulled her to her side with a heartache: "han''er, I''m just worried about..."


    "It''s OK. You''re still here. If you''re busy, you''ll still have flying shadow and eagle. Don''t leave me alone in Jiannan City, just in case What if someone comes to assassinate me, rob me and take me away, and you are not with me, and I have no chance to escape? " Lou Han tries his best to persuade Si Ziyi with his own words. After all, to tell the truth, Lou Han still wants to go to the so-called Zhou City. He wants to see what the so-called Song family is.


    Si Ziyi had no choice but to smile bitterly and say something. Then he was stopped by his wife: "didn''t you say that before? Didn''t you say that no matter where you go, you should always take me with you? You don''t mean what you say." Lou Han breathes deeply and looks at his husband. His words are all for the sake of this. Si Ziyi, Si Ziyi, if you still refuse me, I will rush to bite your throat immediately. Believe it or not!


    Si Ziyi nods helplessly. He is really compromised by his wife''s entanglement. In fact, most of the reasons are that he feels at ease to keep Lou Han by his side. He thinks it''s dangerous to put Lou Han anywhere. After all, if there is a nole Huazhi in the world, there will be thousands of nole Huazhi. If there is one person who wants to push him, there will be thousands of people who want to think of Lou Cold

 Chapter 305

    After a few days, Si Ziyi took his wife to Zhoucheng, but this time they were not the only two. Unexpectedly, Yuetao and louxuan were also included.


    Si Ziyi and Lou Han are in a carriage. This time they come out with a little fat bird. Lou Han stretches and sleeps on his husband''s shoulder. He turns around and rubs his mouth gently on Si Ziyi''s neck. Si Ziyi looks down at his wife with a black face and helplessly hugs her waist. It''s bumpy on the road Sitting awkwardly is sure to fall to the ground. There is a small table in the carriage. Lou Han puts the little fat bird on the small table. The little fat bird has grown up a lot in recent months. At least, it can fly by itself, but it can barely get on the roof. The little fat bird sits on the table, puts his feet away, rubs comfortably on the table and makes a chirping sound.


    Lou Han smiles and looks at the little fat bird. He reaches out his hand and pokes the fat belly of the little fat bird. The little fat bird rolls round and chirps at Lou Han. Lou Han looked at his husband happily: "you look at the little guy, how can he fly so fat." The little fat bird seems to notice that Lou Han is whispering bad words about him. He stands up to support his chubby body and flies to Lou Han''s leg. He pecks Lou Han''s knee with his undeveloped chick beak. Lou Han is tickled. He picks up the little fat bird and scratches its stomach: "OK, don''t tease you. You are the leanest and thinnest bird!"


    Xiao pangniao was praised by Lou Han. He was very happy to stay in Lou Han''s arms. With a black face, Si Ziyi grabs the back neck of little fat bird''s fate and throws it on the table. He holds his wife and forbids little fat bird to come near. The little fat bird landed on the ground first. When it started to do it, he threw one more feather on his head, and his face was at a loss


    Lou Han covers his stomach and laughs. How can these two guys be so cute? One person and one bird are fighting each other. Lou Han had no choice but to smile. He took out the feed for the little fat bird from the box beside him and put it on the table. You can''t feed the little one meat worm any more. It''s fat and the one who eats meat will have high blood fat. Poof This is Lou Han''s blind theory. The little fat bird likes to eat the feed with the smell of meat and insects. When he sees the feed on the table, he gets up happily. His head shakes and pecks at the feed on the table. The little feather on his head also swings. It looks very lovely.


    A group of people in the carriage slowly bumped on the road. After a long time, they suddenly stopped. The coachman lifted the curtain of the carriage and said, "get off, Prince and princess." Lou Han is stunned, then follows si Ziyi to lift the curtain and go out. Because the carriage is rented, it is not the royal family''s own carriage, so when the coachman stops, it may be that they have to come down. With a little yellow bird in his arms, Lou Han is led out of the carriage by Si Ziyi. Yue Tao and Lou Xuan in the carriage behind him also get out of the carriage. When they come to Si Ziyi and Lou Han, Yue Tao fans the Peach Blossom Fan in his hand, quite dissatisfied: "I said Coachman, we''ve given you so much silver. Why do you just put us in such a place? It''s not as good as the state city in the front and Jiannan in the back. It''s still a long way from the gate of the state city. Do you want us to walk over? "


    Lou Han turns and looks at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi doesn''t say anything. He just stands by and looks at the driver. The coachman was helpless: "no It''s not that the small ones don''t go in, it''s that there are regulations in the state. "


    Yue Tao was stunned and glanced at the dark skinned coachman: "what is the regulation of the state? What are the rules? Is it issued by the imperial court? " Yuetao and louxuan all know the rules issued by the imperial court, because one is the emperor''s special doctor, and the other is the emperor''s personal bodyguard. It can be said that Yuetao and louxuan are the closest people to the emperor except the queen.


    The old coachman was stunned and shook his head helplessly: "the city master of this state city issued a regulation a few months ago, saying that outsiders should not take too many salutes when entering the state city, let alone let cars and horses in the city, otherwise Otherwise, it will be confiscated. "


    "Isn''t this the equivalent of locking up the city and establishing a king by itself? What''s the matter?" Yue Taoyi is on the side of the carriage, fanning his Peach Blossom Fan and looking at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi''s face was cold, but he still didn''t say anything.


    The old coachman was really helpless. Lou Han looked at another coachman, and the coachman shook his head: "if we hadn''t had a few children at home, we would have gone to the city to make a fortune!" The coachman said with a self mocking smile.


    Make a fortune? They also know that there are people who have made a sudden fortune in the state recently? Lou Han pinched his chin, thinking, so to speak, the story that Zhou Cheng can make poor people rich overnight is spread everywhere, and it''s amazing. Lou Han is really curious about what''s going on.


    Si Ziyi said faintly, "let''s go. Let''s go into the city." So he took his big black horse and Lou Han''s little black horse out of the back of the carriage. The two horses ran all the way behind the carriage. It seemed that they were tired. Yuetao and Lou Xuan also stayed behind their horses and tied them to the back of their carriage. It was convenient to enter.


    "Didn''t the coachman say that all the chariots and horses would be taken away?" Lou Han turns around and looks at Si Ziyi. If the little black horse is taken away, Lou Han will die of heartache.


    Si Ziyi jumped on the black horse and looked at his wife with a smile: "it''s OK. There''s someone at the door. Our horse will be there." Lou Han tilts his head and looks at Si Ziyi, who is smiling. Someone is ready to take care of him! Lou Han smiles and gets on his own black horse. Yuetao and Lou Xuan also get on their horses. They ride to the city with Si Ziyi and Lou Han. The scenery outside the city is beautiful. Surrounded by green trees, they sit on the horse and walk forward. Occasionally, they can see some farmers with straw hats passing by. They should go to the nearby mountains to collect herbs or plants with hoes. There is a big frame on my back, which is full of herbs.Yue Tao looked at the farmer with a smile and waved: "uncle, what are you doing?"


    The old farmer grinned and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his arm: "I, I''m going up the mountain to collect medicine. The city leader of this state is sick all the year round. The people below are busy collecting medicine for him and want to get a big credit." The old farmer is very simple with a hoe in his hand and is ready to go to the nearby mountains. Lou Han smiles and waves to the old farmer, watching him leave his sight.


    The Lord of the city is sick all the year round Is there no one in charge of this city? Lou Han thinks, why do some people suddenly become rich in a city that no one is in charge of? Is it difficult to sell any contraband? Lou Han shakes and feels a little terrible. Si Ziyi slowly rides on his horse and Lou Han also rides on a black horse and follows him quickly.


    Soon, a few people arrived at the gate of the state city.


    A few people got off the horse and led the horse into the city gate cave. They saw several burly bodyguards blocking the way to the city with spears. Lou Han was stunned and looked up at them. The bodyguards were impatient and grinned: "You guys, don''t know that the state city doesn''t allow foreign horses and chariots to enter. Once foreign horses and chariots enter, they must be handed over to the state city management. In other words, your horses are official, not private. If you want to ride, you must buy them in the state city!"

 Chapter 306

    The other guards stand in front of Si Ziyi and Lou Han. They talk with each other. Hu Zha Zi''s mouth is very rough. His saliva is like raindrops. Lou Han is not very tall. He just takes all his saliva from his standing angle. Lou Han pulls his mouth and turns his face Show dissatisfaction.


    "Wait a minute. This is my guest. How dare you be so presumptuous?" All of a sudden, a gentle voice sounded from the city building. Several bodyguards did not know what they saw, so they quickly put away their spears and stood on both sides of the city gate quietly. Their arrogance was gone. Lou Han Leng Leng, along their line of sight to see.


    I saw a man wearing a light blue robe coming out of the city. He coiled his hair high and fixed it with a silver crown. There was a little green silk left on both sides. His eyes were not big or small, and they were very symmetrical with the size of his face. His eyes were full of gentle water. People who looked at him could not help but feel soft. When the man came, he was gentle and elegant Breath, like a scholar. However, looking at the silver lace on the edge of the light blue robe, the dress is also made of top-grade material, which is not the general price. This gentle scholar like man is an unusual person.


    He walks straight towards Si Ziyi. The tenderness between his eyebrows makes Lou Han feel No one has the heart to speak to him loudly. Lou Han couldn''t leave his sight for a moment and a half, and he had a great curiosity about this man. But fortunately, Si Ziyi didn''t notice that his wife was looking at others, otherwise he would have to be jealous again.


    The man stood in front of Si Ziyi and gently arched his hand and said, "sorry, Mr. Si, I''m late."


    Mr. Secretary? Lou Han looks askew at Si Ziyi and then at the man. What kind of prince should not be called Prince Yi''s brother? It''s really good for you to call Wang Ye Yi and Si Gongzi like that! What''s more, they don''t have the surname of Sizi. Well, although Lou Han doesn''t know whether this Sizi''s surname exists, she hasn''t seen anyone surnamed Sizi in modern times. It''s amazing


    Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi''s reaction.


    But Si Ziyi was very calm when he arrived. He dropped his eyes and said, "Mr. Lu is very polite. Si has just come." As soon as Si Ziyi finished speaking, Lou Han was extremely surprised. How could someone else change your surname? Maybe they didn''t know or got it. How could you change it yourself? Lou Han really doesn''t quite understand it, so he looks at Yuetao and louxuan behind him. Yuetao still has the same ice stone face as Si Ziyi, but Yuetao gently fans with a fan and looks at Lou Han with a bent eyebrow. Lou Han is stunned, blinks, and asks what''s going on with Yuetao. Yue Tao bent her eyebrows and laughed, shook her head, understood Lou Han''s question, but could not answer it. Lou Han has no choice but to help. OK, ok


    "Those CHILDES will follow us to the city." Lu Shen droops his head slightly. All his actions are polite, which makes people feel comfortable. Lou Han appreciates this. After all, many boys are dirty and sloppy! It''s not like Lu Shen. His whole body exudes a sense of comfort, which makes people feel relaxed and not rampant. He feels warm, especially polite. Yes, both boys and girls, Lou Han really appreciates people who are polite and tolerant It''s just mature.


    Lu Shen successfully lets them bring their horses into the city. Several people follow Lu Shen around the huge city. Lou Han pulls the horse rope along the road and listens to the conversation between Si Ziyi and Lu Shen. "I heard that the Lord of your state has been sick for a long time?" Si Ziyi opened his mouth lightly and looked around at the fields of the city. In Dazhou, almost all the cities are naturally surrounded by towns, just like Jiannan city. The places near the city wall are almost farmland, or horse farms, hills, or training places for Jiannan bodyguards. Walking towards the center, it is a formal town. The city is one of the largest cities in the world. Naturally, it also adheres to the concept of nature enveloping the city. There are almost fields or horse farms in the city walls, but the hills outside the city can be seen from the sky and the earth. They are not high or low, and they can just climb up. Lou hansizi followed Feiying Feiying, Yuetao and Lou Xuan. They followed Lu Shen to the center of the city.


    "Yes, the Lord has been ill for nearly three years." Lu Shen shook his head helplessly, "so in the early days of these years, they have been fishing for three days and drying their nets for two days. They can only go a few times, but when the Lord comes back, he can''t get out of bed. Lu is really worried about the city master. " Lu Shen twisted his eyebrows. It seemed that he felt remorse for the illness of the city Lord. Lou Han had no choice but to bawl. Lu Shen thought he was a kind-hearted man, but what''s the relationship between him and the city Lord? As for caring about the city Lord like this, if it doesn''t have anything to do with it, it''s really funny. I''m afraid it''s not the common people in Jiannan city who cut their fingers because of practicing sword Son, isn''t it true that all the people in jiannancheng want to burn incense and worship Buddha, and pray that Si Ziyi can be more careful next time, and don''t be so careless, otherwise their hearts will hurt and nothing will happen


    "What''s wrong with the Lord of the city?" Si Ziyi leads the black horse and goes straight ahead. He doesn''t look at Lu Shen. He just looks cold and expressionless as before.Lu Shen thought for a while, knocked his hand and looked at Si Ziyi in his palm: "it seems to be some kind of cold disease, but what kind of cold disease is it? Lu really doesn''t know now. The medicine in the city is not very developed." Lu Shen''s lips are light. He looks like a weak scholar, especially when he talks with Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi, who is more leisurely, is cold and aloof, but he is gentle and close.


    Si Ziyi turned around and looked at Yuetao behind him. Then he said, "just in time, I have a friend who knows a little about medicine. You can take us to the Lord''s mansion to have a look." Si Ziyi''s tone seems to be resolute. There''s no doubt that he can''t refuse him. He seems to be here to investigate something. He comes here with a mission, but he doesn''t just want to play around. Lu Shen chuckled and nodded: "that''s natural. If it can help Lord Yi to judge things, then Lu will do his best to meet his requirements." Lu Shen lowers his head slightly and smiles. Then he raises his head and looks at Lou Han beside Si Ziyi. Lu Shen smiles: "surely this man in brown boy''s clothes is Princess Yi?"


    Lou Han Leng Leng, what''s the matter? Can he still be found wearing a man''s suit? It''s impossible, because today Lou Han got up early and used dark rouge to make his skin a little bit black. He didn''t look so white, and he still had to look forward to his hair. He looked like a boy. How could he be recognized at once Lou Han looks warily at the man in front of him. The scholar like young master Lu has a strong insight, which can be found. Lou Han couldn''t help but want to give him a big hand and praise him.

 Chapter 307

    Lu Shen and Xianshu smile. Although the word Xianshu is really controversial, it is really the only way to describe Lu Shen''s smile. When he smiles, he feels powerless, like being blown away by the wind Looking at Lu Shen''s smile, Lou Han is a little worried. What kind of person do you think such a man have to find to make the woman look like a man in front of him? Now Lou Han feels that he has no quality, no elegance and no generosity in front of Lu Shen. Although he hasn''t said a word


    "Don''t be afraid, madam. It''s not that madam''s dressing technique is not good. It''s just that Lu has seen you." Lu Shen smiles gently and looks at Lou Han.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, have you seen him? When did you see yourself, and you don''t know? If ordinary people don''t have any unique characteristics, Lou Han naturally won''t remember them. It''s just that Lu Shen, a gentle and elegant person, is really rare. He is not only like a scholar, but also more intelligent than a scholar. There may be only a few people in the mass market. Lou Han looks at Lu Shen, looks down and quietly responds with a smile, which makes Lu Shen feel that he can Be gentle. Well, yes, it may make people think that they are mute? Can it be like this Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth and didn''t know it at all.


    Lou Han thinks it''s better to ask, naturally: "when, why don''t I remember?" Lou Han looks at Lu Shen with a smile! The eye some kind of did not participate in a little impurity, a pair of watery and big peach blossom eyes slightly curved, actually with a kind of playful feeling.


    Si Ziyi turned to his wife and said, "when we got married, I invited him to dinner."


    Lou Han recalled that when he got married, he was very confused. Who can remember when and who I met when I got married with you Lou Han had no choice but to help his forehead. He raised his head and looked at Lu Shen with a smile. He said, "I don''t have much impression. I''m sorry." How formal is the answer, and there is no lie She just can''t remember.


    Si Ziyi smiles and shakes his head. He pulls the black horse to move on. Soon they see the residential buildings in Zhoucheng. If they go further, they can see the markets in Zhoucheng. From small markets to large markets, people come and go along the long streets. However, the style of the houses can''t be compared with Jiannan City, just like the city center and suburbs For example, when they arrive at the block, it''s already dusk. At dusk, Jiannan city''s business will be very prosperous and there are many people. The pedestrians on the street can be said to be crowded, but the city is still sparsely populated. Although there are many pedestrians on the street, there are not many people selling things, and the storefront is very simple and simple, not much noble Gorgeous decoration


    Lou Han did not see the appearance of a nouveau riche, some did not understand where the so-called nouveau riche came from. It''s not possible to get rich overnight or marry a rich man. I feel that the shopkeepers in these big stores are not as well dressed as those in the baozi shop in Jiannan city. At least they don''t have a patch on their clothes. Should they have a patch on their clothes? Now it''s a trend for the rich? In fact, each city is a hidden rich, we all want to return to nature, want some simple green, natural and healthy life? I''m kidding. I don''t even have a plastic bag. It''s impossible to protect the environment and love myself all of a sudden!


    Lou Han pulls his little black horse and follows si Ziyi. Lu Shen continues to walk inside. Several people come to the door of the official uniform and stop. Lou Han is stunned. It turns out that it''s the six gates of the state city. It''s really interesting to run all the way to the six gates of the state city.


    "This is Lu''s humble abode. Lu lives among the six gates and also serves as a magistrate." Lu Shen smiles and opens the gate of the Yamen. He reaches for an invitation to show Lou Han and Si Ziyi to come in. So a few people led the horse into the six gates of the city.


    There is a different world in the Yamen of this city. In front of it is the yamen, where the judges and judges are. In the backyard, there are several small houses for them to live in, and there are gardens and small ponds. The scenery is pleasant. Lou Han toumei is also a place as big as the Yamen station. There is nothing to build behind it. Such a large piece of land is wasted and nothing to do. It''s better to do it in the next year Get some houses and let the county magistrate live in the house behind the Yamen directly. When there are people, the county magistrate can arrive at the scene minute by minute, so as not to let people delay things.


    Puff, it''s just thinking.


    Lou Han hands his little black horse to the man who comes to help tie the horse. He follows si Ziyi into Lu Shen''s main hall. Yuetao louxuan and Feiying Feiying come in, and several people sit on the chairs. After a while, the next people brought them tea.


    As soon as Lou Han saw the tea coming, he felt cool in his heart. He ran all the way, but he saw the water. Lou Han touched his stomach and licked his dry lips. He watched the little servant girl bring the tea to him. Then he took the water and drank it. He licked his lips. It was cold tea. The servant girl was really considerate.


    Lu Shen sat next to Si Ziyi and said with a smile, "the Lord will stay here for a few days. When the matter is solved, the Lord will escort him back?"Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and gave a faint smile, but it was very official. He looked up at Lu Shen and nodded: "that''s the magistrate of Laolu." Si Ziyi''s words are not sparse, but he is comfortable here, as if Lu Shen did everything for himself.


    "Lord, the Emperor Do you know that? " Lu Shen, with a smile, looked at several people around him. His eyes were alert and seemed to be tentative. Si Ziyi looks at Lou Xuan faintly and looks up at Lu Shen: "since it''s something you entrusted to me, I won''t tell the emperor. Besides, it''s not a big deal. If I tell the emperor, the Emperor may not be in charge of it." Si Ziyi glanced at Lu Shen, picked up the teacup beside him and drank tea slowly, with a cold and proud face. Lu Shen chuckled and said in a soft voice: "Lu believes in Wang Ye''s deeds."


    However, what surprised Lou Han was that what could he do when the Emperor didn''t know it? Could it be a dirty business? Lou Han looks at them, looks at them, and looks at their Yuetao and louxuan. Louxuan seems to know something. There is something wrong with his expression when he looks at Lu Shen, but he is deliberately hiding it and lowers his head.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ve been running all day. The princes and concubines, as well as their subordinates, are tired. The room has already been ready for you. Just check in directly. Lu will take you there."

 Chapter 308

    Lu Shen and his party went to see the room. Feiying had a small house and Feiying had a small house. Yuetao and louxuan naturally lived in a big house. When they divided Yuetao and louxuan, they originally wanted to share a house with two beds. But when Lu Shen asked about Si Ziyi, Si Ziyi had no choice but to glance at Yuetao, who was smiling with louxuan behind him "A bed." Lu Shen was surprised by this for a while, but since Lord Yi said that one bed is better than another, Yue Tao and Lou Xuan had a big room, and Si Ziyi and Lou Han had a big room.


    After entering the room that had been cleaned up, Lou Han lay comfortably on the bed. The mattress on the bed was almost as soft as when he was in the palace. Lou Han liked this feeling very much. He liked the soft feeling of the bed most! Si Ziyi reluctantly puts the salute aside and goes to the bed to look at his wife. Lou Han stretches and lies on the bed, pats the soft quilt and says with a smile, "come on, lie down, hehe."


    Si Ziyi has no choice but to help him. He''s not here to play, little fool. However, he closed the door, climbed into bed and lay down beside his wife. Lou Han turned and looked at Si Ziyi. His face suddenly became serious. Si Ziyi was stunned. This sudden change of face really caught him off guard. Si Ziyi looked at his wife with a smile: "Madam What''s the matter? "


    "You say, to be honest, have you done something bad?" Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi with a serious face. Just now, Lu Shen says that the emperor knows what he doesn''t know. The look in his eyes is obviously guilty of being a thief. He is afraid that the emperor will know what he has done. Si Ziyi is still helping the emperor hide it. This makes Lou Han really surprised.


    Si Ziyi was stunned. For a moment and a half, he didn''t know what his wife was saying. But he understood something. Si Ziyi had no choice but to smile: "does my wife think I betrayed the emperor?" Si Ziyi is holding his wife''s nose. It''s really interesting to see how she doesn''t think much about her one day.


    Lou Han is talking business when he knocks out Si Ziyi''s hand. What do you want to do by pinching yourself? It''s useless for me to tell you. "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly come to the state?" Lou Han looked at him.


    Si Ziyi''s face gradually became serious. He looked at his wife and said, "there''s a lot of human trafficking in the city." As soon as he said this, Lou Han got goose bumps all over his body What, human trafficking?! It''s the first time for Lou han to hear these four words. In Lou Han''s impression, most of them are cases and accidents in modern times. It''s often reported on the Internet that a female college student is kidnapped and a child of several years old is abducted. Every time he sees these things, Lou Han will feel cold all over. This kind of thing is disgusting, It''s extremely hateful. People who abduct and sell human beings should be punished!


    "And it seems that this phenomenon has become a trend in the city. Have you heard of some recent rumors about overnight wealth Si Ziyi starts to look at his wife. The rumor that Lou Han got rich overnight after a pause. The old man told us about the poor scholar in Shuicheng who suddenly got rich after he went to the city to marry a rich lady


    Lou Han nodded: "yes, I helped an old man that day and told me such a story." Lou Han looks up at his husband. Si Ziyi frowns: "what else does he say to you?"


    Lou Han hung his head and seriously recalled: "that day, I helped him find his little granddaughter. Her little granddaughter''s spirit seemed to be a little abnormal. Later, I learned that the girl went to the city with her mother. She didn''t know what she had done. Her mother knew a rich family in the city within a few months, and she became a relative with the rich family, but it took a little time One day, the little girl escaped from the city and returned to her grandparents. The next day, she began to lose her mind. "


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and nodded faintly: "it''s a little strange. Which family is it?"


    Lou Han thought, "it''s like the Song family." What the old man said was really the Song family. Lou Han recalled it. He should not be mistaken.


    Si Ziyi leaned his eyes on the thick quilt behind him: "is there such a big family as the Song family in Zhoucheng? I don''t know."


    Lou Han was stunned. He quickly climbed up to Si Ziyi and looked at him: "why, is this song family a fake?" Where can he marry, but It''s just that what a child with mental problems says may not be true. Maybe his mother didn''t get married at all. The daughter is insane and may not be able to believe all of what she says, but it''s also necessary to believe. If there is any more useful information, but since Si Ziyi is here, he will definitely start to investigate the matter thoroughly and follow him Besides Yi, you can do something for him.


    Then why didn''t they let the emperor know Lou Han doesn''t understand this point. Since there are human traffickers, shouldn''t they let the people of six doors take care of it? Do they have no choice but to take these dealers? It''s really incompetent. Lou Han smacks his lips and laughs. He lies down in Si Ziyi''s arms, his eyes itching and sleepy. Si Ziyi smiles, rubs his wife''s hair and stretches her arm to let her lie on her arm. However, Lou Han doesn''t want to sleep on Si Ziyi''s arm, not because he loves Si Ziyi, but because Si Ziyi''s arm is too hard HeadacheShe sat up and resolutely refused Si Ziyi''s arm. She took a small pillow and rubbed it. She lay comfortably on the pillow. Si Ziyi chuckles helplessly, turns around and hugs his wife''s waist, puts his head close to his wife''s neck and rubs it again. It''s comfortable to rub it. Suddenly, he hears a bird chirping in his ear, and Si Ziyi''s face turns black


    Lou Han was stunned. Eh, he almost forgot the little fat bird. This guy has been drilling in his arms since he got out of the carriage. How can he come out of the carriage? Looking at his sleepy eyes, he just woke up. Lou Han took the little fat bird out of his arms with a smile and poked his finger into the little fat bird''s belly. The little fat bird chirped comfortably and flapped its wings When he reaches the middle of Si Ziyi and Lou Han, Si Ziyi looks down at the little fat bird. His face is black and his hair is fused into one. As soon as the little fat bird was stiff, he felt that he was looking at himself with a burning sight behind him. As soon as he turned around, the little fat bird immediately sat down on the bed with drooping feathers on his head. The lonely, fat and round figure of his back made him helpless and distressed, and even wanted to laugh


    Lou Han held the little fat bird up with a smile, pointed to the table not far away, and said faintly, "go to the table, we''ll have a good night."


    The little fat bird turned his head and looked at Lou Han. With two clever chirps, he flew to the table not far away and sat down. Lou Han and Si Ziyi lie on the bed and sleep comfortably.

 Chapter 309

    The next day, a few people wake up and follow Lu Shen to visit the city master. They are a little surprised when they arrive at the city master''s residence on the pretext of a quack doctor. The city master is lying on the bed with the curtain covering everything on the bed. They can only see the figure inside. Lou Han sits with Si Ziyi and Yuetao louxuan On the chair opposite the main bed of the city, looking at the people lying on the bed, although separated by a layer of yarn, you can still see the outline.


    "Lord, some quack doctors have come from the outer city to see you." The old housekeeper stood beside the bed, carefully looking at the Lord, and spoke softly.


    The man behind the curtain raised his hand and said in a soft voice, "just look." The voice was feeble, but it was nice to hear. It sounded like a young man in his twenties. Lou Han raised his eyes and quietly looked at the man lying on the bed. He couldn''t see anything, but he could see his three-dimensional features according to his shadow.


    "Who are you going to check the pulse of the city Lord first?" The old housekeeper turned to look at Lou Han. Lou Han quickly lowered his head to avoid being called. He can''t do anything but know how to dispense medicine. He learned from Lin Sheng''s lifelong unique knowledge and felt his pulse What doesn''t exist has never been practiced.


    The old housekeeper seemed to be looking at Lou Han''s boy like life, but he just came up to Lou Han and said, "come on, you can feel the pulse for the city master first."


    Lou Han closed his eyes helplessly. What''s the matter? He said not to call himself, but to call his name. It''s really evil Lou Han rolled his eyes and hung his head. Old housekeeper a Leng: "little brother, call you, how do you not talk?"


    "I''m sorry, this little student is my apprentice. He only knows how to make prescriptions, but he doesn''t know how to feel the pulse. I''d like to ask the old housekeeper to let me feel the pulse for the city Lord." Si Ziyi raised his head with a faint smile. He took away the coldness from his face slightly. He could make people close to him. Otherwise, the old housekeeper would have to be afraid of him.


    The old housekeeper nodded: "come on, but you have to prepare the red line. Our city master won''t let anyone touch it." Said the old housekeeper.


    Si Ziyi dropped his head and said with a smile, "nature is ready."


    So, Si Ziyi handed one end of the red thread in his box to the old housekeeper, and the other end was wrapped around the wood. When everything is ready, he sits next to the red line and talks quietly. He puts his finger on the red line to feel the pulse of the city Lord. During this period, even the sound of breathing can be heard in the Lord''s bedroom. Lou Han doesn''t dare to move, so he can only watch Si Ziyi feel his pulse.


    A moment later, Si Ziyi takes back the red line and looks up at the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper is very anxious: "how about it? What''s wrong with the Lord of the city? "


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and arched his hand and said, "the city master is forced by cold and poison. Si will prescribe some medicine to the city master. The city master will get better after drinking it." Si Ziyi drooped his head and said faintly. The old housekeeper was stunned, and suddenly his face changed. He snorted with disdain: "are you kidding me? Do you think we are all fools? The city leader is sick all the year round. We have not found more than 100 doctors. All kinds of diseases have been mentioned, and they are very serious diseases. How can you become a doctor of cold and poison here? How can you be so light? If you are really a doctor of cold and dampness, we will become a city The Lord also took a lot of hot medicine! How come it doesn''t work The old housekeeper looks at Si Ziyi with a red face and a thick neck. He looks up at him with no emotion in his eyes. Lou Han thinks that the old housekeeper is finished this time, so he dares to scold Si Ziyi for his life. Looking at Si Ziyi''s unexpected calmness, Lou Han can''t help but smack his lips and sigh that he is really a good material to be an undercover and doesn''t want to be a sleeper during the Anti Japanese war What a pity


    Si Ziyi looked down and said, "if the old housekeeper thinks that Si''s medical skills are suspicious, he can ask his friend, Mr. Yue, to feel the pulse of the city Lord. Mr. Yue is the one who once treated the queen." Si Ziyi looks at the old housekeeper without expression. The old housekeeper turned his lips: "they all said that they had been ill for the emperor. They also said that they had been imperial doctors for the emperor. I think they all farted. Which one is it? Hurry up!" The old housekeeper stood beside the bed! He tied the red line to his wrist. Yuetao sat on the stool and put his finger on the red line to feel the pulse of the Lord.


    A moment later, Yue Tao stood up with a smile and said, "doctor Si is right. Your city leader is just forced by cold and poison. You can take some medicine. It''s just that we have to prescribe this medicine. The medicine we prescribe is more special than other people''s medicine." Yue Tao looked at the old housekeeper with a curved eyebrow and a light smile. The old housekeeper was stunned and said impatiently, "is it really cold poison? If it''s cold poison, I''ll believe it, but your catharsis is ridiculous. How can it be cold poison! I don''t believe it at all! If it''s cold poison, it won''t stay in bed for several years. "


    "Steward, don''t blame them any more. They''ll prescribe whatever medicine they want. Anyway, I Cough, I''ve taken a lot of medicine these years. Now, I can only see it once and try it once. " The city Lord behind the curtain spoke, his voice was weak, and he looked very worried, as if half of them had been taken away by the Lord of hell. Lou Han was very sad to hear that. How could this young man be so sick for a long time? It''s really distressing.Yue Tao said with a smile: "you see how reasonable the city master is. Old housekeeper, you are also a person who has seen the world. How can you be so stubborn and unreasonable? We will cheat you. We don''t want much reward, but it''s only half of your reward. If we can''t cure it, we can''t give it to us at most." Yue Tao smiles with disdain, and glances at the old housekeeper beside him. The old housekeeper is even more angry at Yue Tao''s words. He blushes and points to Yue Tao''s nose: "you You You. "


    "Me what me? You must know that you are lucky to meet us, but we will cure you this time. You have a hundred hearts Yue Tao smiles and turns to give Si Ziyi a wink. Si Ziyi stands up and goes to the pharmacy with Yue Tao. The old housekeeper left stamped his feet in the room! "How can there be such unreasonable people! It''s like It''s irritating The old housekeeper blushed and sat on the stool beside Lou Han, panting. Lou Han had no choice but to draw the corner of his mouth and comfort him: "don''t be angry, old housekeeper. He is just like this. We are used to him, but the medical skill of young master Yue is really good. You have to believe him."


    The old housekeeper snorted and hit the table with his fist.


    Lou Han laughed awkwardly: "say, when did your city Lord get sick? How come you haven''t heard your city Lord get sick so seriously before?" Lou Han wanted to find out, but he didn''t know if the old housekeeper would tell him.


    The old housekeeper shook his head helplessly and looked at the Lord lying on the bed: "our Lord is young, that''s the disease Well, it was five years ago. "

 Chapter 310

    "Our city Lord is very young. He looks about the same age as you. In the past, he often liked to practice sword and martial arts, and he often ran around outside, which made me easy to find. Five years ago, when our city Lord came back from hunting, he fell ill in bed the next day. Since then, he has never been able to get sick." The old housekeeper shakes his head helplessly. Looking at Lou Han, his eyes are filled with helpless feeling for the illness of the city Lord. Five years have passed, and the initial worry and anxiety have become waiting for hope and disappointment.


    "Don''t say so much to the guests, let them upset me. Uncle mu, I''m thirsty..." The weak voice of the city Lord sitting on the bed sounded again. Lou Han looked at the bed along the voice. Through a layer of gauze curtain, he could vaguely see the person lying on the bed gently turning over. His body looked very thin, but his legs were very long. Lou Han turned his face and saw that the city Lord lying on the bed just turned around. It felt like he was looking at himself. Lou Han was stunned. He had the illusion of looking at the city master.


    "I don''t know the name of this little brother?" The voice of the Lord of the city rang again from behind the curtain. Lou Han was stunned. What little brother is calling himself? Lou Han turned to look at the silent Lou Xuan holding the sword beside him, and then looked around, with a blank face.


    One side of the old housekeeper chuckled: "our Lord is calling you, little brother." The old housekeeper smiles and taps Lou Han on the shoulder. Lou Han is stunned. He looks up at the old housekeeper and the city master lying on the bed. Oh! I almost forgot He is now wearing men''s clothes, but also with dark rouge to wipe his face is not so white, outsiders see at most think it is a slightly clean young man. Lou Han chuckled and looked at the figure on the bed: "sorry, Xiaosheng didn''t react just now. What''s the matter with the city master calling Xiaosheng?"


    "The Lord of our city just asked your name." The old housekeeper looked at Lou Han with a smile and asked the city master what he wanted to ask. Lou Han chuckles. The city master is probably lying in bed all the year round. He doesn''t even have anyone to talk to. Now it''s hard to catch a child who looks like a bully and starts to be idle. Do you want to chat with others? Lou Han tilted his head and said with a smile, "my family name is Lou."


    After a long silence, the LORD said weakly, "I remember The wife of King Yi in Jiannan city is also surnamed Lou. "


    Lou Han shivered, huh? Is this suggesting that your identity has been exposed Lou Han turns to look at Lou Xuan sitting next to him. Lou Xuan shakes his head lightly, indicating that he can''t reveal anything. Lou Han is embarrassed and looks at the city master behind the window screen: "there are many people surnamed Lou in this world..." Lou Han is sweating on his forehead and temples for fear that his identity will be discovered, which will delay Si Ziyi''s work, but What Si Ziyi wants to deal with is human trafficking. It should have nothing to do with the city master. The city master can''t abduct and sell people in his own city. Otherwise, the emperor will investigate


    But this is something someone didn''t want the emperor to know


    "Indeed, there are many people surnamed Lou in the world, and many people with charming peach blossom eyes, but Keke, there are few beautiful women like Princess Yi. " The city master behind the curtain coughed a few times, turned over and turned his back to Lou Han and Lou Xuan. One side of the old housekeeper quickly closed the door and window of the room, and quickly added another quilt to the fierce coughing City Lord. It was only in the curtain. Lou Han still had no chance to see the city Lord''s appearance, so he gave up the idea.


    After a while, Si Ziyi and Yue Tao came back, took the list of herbs and handed it to the old housekeeper. Yue Tao glanced at the city master on the bed and said, "believe me, if you let your city master take this medicine for three months, it will be better. During this period, don''t drink any other medicine. If you are looking forward to your master''s recovery! Do as I say, otherwise, your master will not be cured in his life. " Yuetao looks at the old housekeeper with an eyebrow. The old housekeeper is obviously scared by Yuetao. Although he hesitates for a while, he still nods his head seriously, takes the medicine list and leaves the main bedroom of the city leader. Maybe he is going to take the medicine.


    "Thank you for your help. If Jia gets better, I''ll try my best to reward them Cough, somebody, take four doctors to eat good food. " The people in the curtain sat up and turned to look at the four men standing outside the curtain. They coughed for a long time without saying a few words. Lou Han tilted his head. People who are so sick are really offended. It takes only half a day to cough when you say a complete word. It''s really urgent for others to feel uncomfortable. Lou Han seemed to see the long black hair of the city master through the curtain, straight and scattered behind him, like a woman.


    "Brother Lou, thank you for chatting with me today." The city Lord''s voice seemed to be a little relaxed. Lou Han waved his hand with a smile: "it''s not in the way." And it didn''t take long to talk, did it? I asked, what''s your last name? My last name is Lou. Oh, Princess Yi''s also surname is Lou. Then Lou Han pretended that he didn''t know himself and pretended to be "hmm? Well, it''s a coincidence that there are so many people surnamed Lou in the world End with


    Si Ziyi looked at his wife and said faintly, "after some entertainment from the city master, I''ll leave first if I have something to do." Lou Han chuckles. Si Ziyi''s words are still so straightforward, but it''s also true that he was originally going to go to Lu county magistrate for entrustment. As a result, he came to the city Lord to treat the city Lord''s disease, which is really a waste of time."Well, when I get well, I''ll invite four of you to come to my residence. Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough The weak voice of the city leader accompanied by a fierce cough, trying to express her gratitude to Si Ziyi and Yue Tao, Yue Tao was impatient and waved her hand: "OK, thank you, Lord. Let''s leave first." After Yuetao said that, she took louxuan''s hand and was about to leave. Suddenly, the city master said again: ''" Brother Lou, where do you live


    Lou Han is stunned and turns to look at the person behind the curtain. He is surprised. He looks at Si Ziyi, who has no expression on his face. For a moment, Lou Han doesn''t know how to answer this question. How can the city master suddenly ask where he lives and what he wants to do?


    "Ah, it seems to be a little abrupt. I just want to visit you when I get better." The voice of the city leader became weaker and weaker, and in the end, he could not hear clearly.


    Lou Han was stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    Si Ziyi took Lou Han''s hand and frowned: "it''s unnecessary." Having said that, he took his wife and left the Lord''s bedroom.


    One side of the peach turned his lips: "no, you and I give you the medicine to eat, after a few days we will come back to check the pulse, see if your disease has improved, visit what, all without the Lord." Then, he and Lou Xuan were about to leave, and the Lord of the city on the bed spoke again: "you can tell me..." Yue Tao didn''t pay attention to him, but turned and left the bedroom of the city Lord.


    It was already noon when they came out of the city master''s residence. Several people were walking on the streets of the city, looking for a restaurant that looked a little better. The decoration of the shops in the city was very simple, not as gorgeous as Jiannan city and imperial city.

 Chapter 311

    A few people found a restaurant that looked very busy and sat down. The second child was a young man, about fifteen or sixty years old, with a black mole on his nose. "Please come inside, my guest!" Seeing that Si Ziyi and Lou Han came in, the little two with eyes went up to greet them and asked them to sit down. A few people sat in a little bit inside the restaurant, surrounded by men and women, old and young, who came to drink and eat at noon. The business of this restaurant seems to be pretty good. Lou Han is a small restaurant with only two floors! It''s estimated that there are only more than 20 tables. It seems that they are full at noon. It seems that this table made by ourselves is the only one free.


    "What good food and wine do you have here?" Yue Tao looks at the young sophomore with a smile.


    Xiao ER was stunned. He was a little nervous by his good-looking brother: "look what you said, we are all good things. Wine is good wine and food is good food! It depends on what you want. " Xiao Er is very sunny.


    "What do you have here?" Yuetao looks at Xiaoer.


    Xiaoer laughed happily: "how many of you came from other places? Did you just come here today? We have mutton steamed bun, kung pao chicken and so on. " Small two said a string of dish names, Lou Han looked at his mouth feel have double shadow, small two talk express a look is practiced, fast mouth can fly.


    Later, several people asked for a few simple cold dishes, each with a pot of wine. However, Si Ziyi didn''t let Lou Han drink. He only gave Lou Han a bowl of cold water. Lou Han turned his lips discontentedly and could only eat cold dishes Drinking boiled water.


    "Do you know how many people disappeared for no reason a few days ago?" I don''t know which table the people on the table began to talk quietly, but the voice was not very small. Lou Han heard it clearly.


    "Well, I know that almost half of the people in the village near the mountain temple have disappeared." Another person on the table began to pick up a conversation, and after a while, several people were chatting enthusiastically.


    "How many people, who is in charge of the mountain temple?"


    "Like the Jia family? That place is Jia''s land, and the villagers in it have to pay rent for Jia''s land. "


    "Half of the Jia family is missing. Is there any movement?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, there is no government to investigate this matter. I guess the emperor has forgotten our city!" Lou Han heard the voice of loss and self mockery, but there were too many people talking in the restaurant. These voices gathered together, and there was no table to talk about these things.


    "Nonsense, although the city is not big, it is in a large territory. How can the emperor abandon it?" It seems that the person at the other table is their conversation. That person has a great prejudice against the book''s words.


    "You don''t have to say, maybe it''s like this. Where is the state city? The state city is located in the westernmost part of the map! The emperor is looking at him. Where does he come from? Look at our remote places. "


    "Isn''t Jiannan city also in the west? It''s only a few miles away from us. How can we be a remote and broken city?"


    "You think you can compare with Jiannan city in the northwest. Although the distance is so short, look who lives in Jiannan city. It''s Si Ziyi, the emperor''s brother, Lord Yi! Then he must pay more attention to jiannancheng. Besides, even if the emperor doesn''t pay attention to it, the prince Yiyi will surely manage jiannancheng well. Look at our city master. If you come out once a day, you have to go back and lie down for half a year! He is as ill as Lin Daiyu. "


    Lou Han almost has no conscience to smile, originally also knew the story of the dream of Red Mansions, this metaphor, is really interesting. Lou Han turned his face and looked at the source of his voice. It turned out that it was the back table close to him. Several people chatted with each other. Each of them held his own opinion. Lou Han raised his eyebrows and took a look at the dish.


    "Why, little brother, are you very interested in what we are talking about?" Several men behind her smile at Lou Han. Looking at the skinny little boy, she thinks it''s funny and wants to make fun of him. Lou Han is scared when they shout, but she doesn''t feel anything at random. She turns around and looks at the five big and three thick men behind her with a smile: "spontaneous combustion is interesting. We just came to the city from other places to do business I don''t know what happened in the state. " Lou Han pretends not to know and looks at the men behind him.


    Several men looked at each other with a smile: "it turned out to be a little brother from other places. Are you four here to do business?" One of them, who seems to be a little older, looks at the four people on Lou Han''s desk, and then looks at Lou Han with a smile.


    "I heard about it with my friends, so I came to have a try." Lou Han looks at the man with a smile.


    That man meal, complexion arrived some calm: "you say but water city poor scholar overnight rich thing?" As soon as the words came out, several people were stunned. Even Yue Tao, who was beside Lou Xuan, looked at the men unexpectedly. It seems that the poor scholar got rich overnight and married a rich lady, which made the whole city knowHas this matter penetrated into the emperor''s ears? However, it doesn''t matter. This time they came, the emperor asked them and Lou Xuan to follow Si Ziyi to the city to inquire about the situation. Yue Tao picked up her eyebrows and said with a smile, "we have just heard about some of them. They are just here to do business. How can they dream of making a fortune overnight and open slowly?"


    The man nodded with a smile: "the young man is right. The sudden wealth of that night is nonexistent. You see, the poor scholar got rich overnight. He married a rich lady, but he died suddenly within two days. I don''t know the cause of death. How ridiculous it is."


    "I also heard that a lot of people from other cities were listening to lectures, and the news came to the city. As a result, the people who started because of these things died, and those who should be crazy were also crazy. It''s too evil." One side of the man helplessly shook his head, raised his head to suddenly drink a bowl of wine.


    Lou Han Leng Leng: "damned all died, should crazy all crazy is what meaning?" This sentence seems to be not general, let Lou Han think of grandfather''s little granddaughter and the girl his mother.


    "Don''t you know, little brother? Oh, maybe only people in our state know about it, but not many people in other cities know about it." Drinking, the man looked at Lou Han, "our city has been slowly short of people recently." The man''s voice dropped to silence. Lou Han also took advantage of the situation to be shorter, involuntarily cooperated with him to get closer.


    "What does it mean to be short of people?" Lou Han looked at the man and asked.


    "It is..." The man looked around to make sure that there was no strange person eavesdropping on him. He whispered to Lou Han and Yue Tao, while Si Ziyi took a side drink and looked down at the man. He didn''t seem to be interested in what he wanted to say, or he already knew something and had other plans.

 Chapter 312

    "More and more people are slowly disappearing." The man whispered and looked up at Lou Han and Yue Tao with a serious expression. Lou Han and Yue Tao look at each other and look at the man again. Lou Han asks, "do you know where they have gone?" At first glance, this person often likes to focus on the grapevine news, and knows a lot. Although he doesn''t know whether it is accurate or not, he can at least be more down-to-earth or find a direction for investigation.


    The man shook his head: "I only know that a group of villagers have disappeared recently. This time, all the missing people are from the state. We don''t know what''s going on. We all listen to other people. We also hear about it." The man took a sip of wine, smacked his mouth, and took a few mouthfuls of vegetables. When chewing, the bickering was loud.


    "Where exactly is the village?" Lou Han asked again. If you go to that village and ask the local villagers or victims what''s going on, you may have a clue.


    The man drank the wine from the jug and wiped his mouth with his sleeve: "there is only one village at the foot of the mountain temple in the state city. There used to be more than 100 people living in it, but now there are only dozens left. "


    Si Ziyi is eating rice with drooping eyes, light way: "if you two don''t eat, will have no."


    Yue Tao and Lou Han are stunned. They realize that they haven''t had a meal for a long time. They are talking about the city with this man. Si Ziyi has no choice but to drop her eyes and ask them for a bowl of hot noodles. Although there are still many cold dishes, they always have stomachache. It''s better to have some hot ones at noon. Lou Han saw a bowl of noodles on his desk. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat noodles with satisfaction. The taste was not bad. This restaurant is really strange. It has everything. There are both wine and vegetables, and everything is complete.


    After lunch, Si Ziyi and Lou Han went back to the six gates of the city. When the servant saw Si Ziyi, he said with a flattering smile, "are you back, Lord?"


    Si Ziyi gives a light glance and a light hum. He takes his wife to the six gates. Lu Shen lives in the mansion behind the six gates. People tell him that Lord Yi has come back from the city master''s mansion. Lu Shen comes out to greet him with a smile. He offers his hands and says with a smile, "Lord, are you back so early? Do you have lunch? I''ll get my servants to prepare this lunch for you? "


    "No, we''ve already had lunch." Si Ziyi looks at Lu Shen lightly.


    "Let''s go into the room. It''s cooler in the room." With a smile, Lu Shen leads Si Ziyi and Lou Han into the main hall. The main hall is much cooler than the outside. It''s really summer now. Although it''s not the hottest day yet, the weather outside is so hot that people can''t stop sweating. Lou Han sat on the chair and rubbed the back of the chair comfortably. This rattan chair is good. It''s cool no matter when Although it may be cool in winter, who cares if the stool is ice when it is so thick in winter.


    The servant girl offered a few cups of herbal tea and gently placed them beside Lou Han. Lou Han took a sip. She thought it was slightly sweet and delicious, so she began to drink tea. On the other hand, Si Ziyi and Lu Shen were seriously talking about the serious matter of human trafficking in the city. "The village at the foot of the mountain temple?" Lu Shen frowned slightly. It seems that Si Ziyi took the rice paper and looked down at what was written on it. There were a few lines written in black ink on it. It didn''t look real at all. "Report: 20 people were found missing in Jixiang village at the foot of Shansi temple on the afternoon of the 16th. So far, they have disappeared, and there is no shadow of the 20 missing people." Si Ziyi raised her eyebrows and leaned against her chair to look at the rice paper. The handwriting was scribbled and in a hurry. It should have been written in a very flustered situation.


    "That is to say, it may happen?" Si Ziyi looks at Lu Shen sitting on one side. Lu Shen nodded: "it shouldn''t be someone''s deliberate nonsense, but you can go to the mountain temple tomorrow to have a look at the situation and ask the local villagers. I remember that there is a village called auspicious Village in the mountain temple. Lu will follow you to ask." Lu Shen nodded his head slightly, smiling gently.


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly.


    "I don''t know if these two are..." Lu Shen looks at Yue Tao and Lou Xuan and looks them up and down quietly, still smiling very gently.


    Yue Tao and Lou Xuan just smile back and don''t speak. Si Ziyi said faintly, "these two are my best friends. I have come here to help you." Si Ziyi drinks herbal tea, wipes his mouth with the handkerchief from Lou Han, and puts the handkerchief and the cup aside.


    After Lu Shen knew it, he nodded with a smile: "since he is a friend of the Lord, he really appreciated Lu''s face. Lu is really lucky." Lu Shen covered his lips with a gentle smile and looked at Lou Xuan and Yue Tao sitting opposite him. Yue Tao didn''t speak this time, so Lou Xuan said with a light smile: "thank you very much, magistrate Lu is polite."


    After some greetings, Si Ziyi and Lou Han went back to their room. They had been busy all morning and didn''t do anything. On the contrary, they had been busy with the city Lord all morning. They just prescribed a prescription for the city Lord, and then chatted a few words. Then they came back and didn''t do anything. It was really boring. Lou Han lay smacking on the bed, and the little fat bird in his arms rubbed his head and came out. Lou Han was stunned. How could he be in his arms again? Is it possible that all this morning the little ones are in their arms to me? I didn''t find out. Lou Han helplessly helped the forehead, poked the little guy''s stomach, pretended to point: "how did you get into my clothes again? Huh? Don''t you mean to stay in your room and run around? "The little fat bird chirped. Some of them seemed to be saying that they just wanted to stay with Han er''s elder sister. Lou Han laughed and was fascinated by his brain supply. What a mess he had in his mind all day long was really helpless.

 Chapter 313

    The little fat bird gently rubbed Lou Han''s neck with its hairy head. Lou Han was tickled and giggled. Lou hanti took up the neck of little fat bird''s fate and put him on the bed. As soon as he got to the soft ground, he was as excited as chicken blood and rolled around on the bed like a dog. It didn''t seem like a bird could do it. Lou Han sighed helplessly. He stretched out and stretched out the quilt on the bed. One person and one bird lay on the bed and fell asleep comfortably. Maybe he was scared by the city leader in the morning, or maybe he was too tired to walk today. Lou Han fell asleep until the next day.


    The next morning, when he woke up early, Lou Han turned over and looked at Si Ziyi lying on the bed. Si Ziyi was still asleep, snoring gently. Lou Han, smiling, went up to kiss him on the tip of the nose secretly, then covered the quilt and began to smile. The little fat bird didn''t know when it was put on the table beside the bed and was sleeping soundly there. Lou Han stretched out, sat up from the bed, dressed and went out to wash. The servant girls in Lu Shen''s mansion had already been busy in the yard, sweeping the floor, drying clothes, chatting with each other and sitting around.


    Lou Han took some water and simply washed in the courtyard. Then he turned into a stroll in the garden of his mansion, which was very boring.


    "Why did Princess Yi get up so early today?" A gentle voice came from behind. Lou Han was stunned and turned to look. A beautiful young man in light blue clothes stood behind him. Lou Han said with a smile, "magistrate Lu."


    Lu Shen stood beside Lou Han with a smile and said, "why did you get up so early today, Lord Yi?"


    "The Lord hasn''t got up yet. I fell asleep yesterday afternoon. I went to bed earlier, so I didn''t feel sleepy this morning." Lou Han looked politely at Lu Shen standing beside him with a smile. "Wang ye went to Yuetao and Lou Xuan yesterday to chat. It is estimated that it is already evening when he comes back. Now he is still sleepy."


    After hearing this, Lu Shen shook his head and laughed, looking up at the sky: "this summer''s Day is good. I don''t know if Miss han''er is interested in having a drink with Lu?" Lu Shen turned his head to see Lou Han here. Is this inviting her to drink? Lou Han is a bit at a loss, but is it really good to drink in the morning, and he hasn''t had breakfast yet Lou Han''s stomach cooed twice. She laughed awkwardly: "I''m so sorry, Lord Lu. I''ve seldom been drunk. Lord Yi won''t allow me to drink." Lou Han looks at Lu Shen politely with a smile.


    Lu Shendao was not embarrassed. He once again said with a smile, "no problem. Why don''t Princess Yi have breakfast with Lu?" Lu Shen is inviting himself again.


    Lou Han looks at the corner of his mouth. What''s the matter with him? In fact, he is still very resistant to eating with unfamiliar people. After all, he is not comfortable and can''t eat big. But he has already rejected Lu Shen once. Is it not so good to refuse this time? Lou Han scratched his head and said with a smile: "well, it''s just that I didn''t eat." When Lou Han said this, she felt very sorry. She was a person who was not easy to get close to others. This time, she went to dinner with Lu Shen. How embarrassed she was. How could one or two people talk when they were on the road How embarrassing.


    "Well, let''s go out to the shop in the market." Lu Shenqian smiles and makes an invitation to Lou Han. With a shy smile, Lou Han walks out of the garden of the mansion and follows Lu Shen out of six doors.


    They were walking in the market outside. Because it was too early, there were not many small shops in the market, but there were some steamed buns and wonton shops setting up stalls. Lou Han decided to eat them here. Lu Shen and Lou Han sat on the small table at the door of the shop. The boss on one side was a man with a big stomach, smiling kindly: "what would you like, my guest?"


    Lou Han looked up at him: "to a cage of steamed buns and a bowl of porridge, you." Lou Han turned to look at Lu Shen, Lu Shen light smile: "just like you." His eyes would be pure and harmless. Lou Han Leng Leng, how can he feel that he has some familiar? But I''m sure I''ve never met Lu Shen. I haven''t even heard of his name. It''s not only for the bulk, but also for the modern.


    "What''s the matter with you, Princess Yi?" Lu Shen saw that Lou Han was suddenly stunned. He shook his hand in front of him. Lou Han was stunned and recovered. "Ah? Oh It''s nothing. If you''re in a daze, you''ll have two buns and two bowls of porridge. Thank you, shopkeeper. " Lou Han looked at the man with a fat stomach. The man''s eyes were very small, and he laughed like a Maitreya: "OK, just a moment!"


    Lou Han nodded and looked at the increasing number of pedestrians and stalls on the street. He said with a smile, "in fact, the city is very busy."


    Lu Shen also looked sideways at the crowded market and nodded with a smile: "does Princess Yi like the city?" Lou Han was stunned and turned to look at Lu Shen. At this time, he was also looking at himself, but his eyes were meaningful. It seemed that there were some other emotions in his gentle eyes. When Lou Han wanted to think about it carefully, his emotions were covered up in his eyes, and he couldn''t find them. Lou Han looked at Lu Shen who was looking at him, with a faint smile: "the city is also very good." How to answer this question? The day before yesterday, I just came to the city and asked if I like it or not. What do I like here"If Princess Yi likes it, she can often ask the prince to take you to the city in the future." Lu Shen looks at Lou Han with a smile. Lou Han nods. He has only been in the imperial city and Jiannan city since he ran out of nuole Huazhi. This is his first time to come to Zhoucheng. Although he is in a good mood, he is scared by human trafficking and is very afraid of it.


    "That''s nature." Lou Han simply responded. It''s really an awkward conversation. Lou Han only feels that her embarrassment and cancer have been committed. She and Lu Shen are not familiar at all. In the past three days, they met for no more than three hours and said no more than ten sentences. This morning, he invited himself to have breakfast. Although the boy is a weak scholar, his dumplings are really nervous. Lou Han, I don''t know what to say. She buried her head, ate her own steamed buns and drank porridge.


    "It''s said that Princess Yi was in the state of praying for the moon before?"


    All of a sudden, Lou Han''s porridge got stuck in his throat, and he coughed quickly Lu Shen was sorry and patted her on the back, but said: "how can the princess eat so carelessly..."


    I said that Si Ziyi fed me all the time. Do you believe it


    Lou Han''s face turned red when he coughed. This guy Does this guy know who I am? Now we can''t separate the original owner from ourselves as easily as before. What the original owner has experienced is closely related to himself. Even if Lou Han becomes Princess Yi now, it can''t change the fact that she was in Qi Yueguo before

 Chapter 314

    "Are you comfortable?" Lu Shen gently stroked Lou Han''s back to help her relax. Lou Han raised his hand, waved his hand, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m in a hurry. My problem is my problem."


    Lu Shenqian smiles: "Lu thinks it''s Lu''s fault."


    Lou Han raised his eyes and looked at Lu Shen''s face of guilt. Looking at the pure eyes, he was almost tearful. Looking at the straight cry, Lou Han shook his head: "no, no, no, it must be my reason. We continue to eat, it''s just a small thing, it''s just a small thing, ha ha..."


    Lu Shenqian smiles, looks down at the steamed stuffed bun, and looks up at Lou Han from time to time. Lou Han was really on pins and needles at that time I can''t stand it. When I''m eating, some people look at me from time to time. Naturally, apart from Si Ziyi, other people feel strange when they look at me. Is it because I don''t like eating well or some other reason? Why does he always look at me? Lou Han looks up at Lu Shen, and looks at Lu Shen. The bun in Lou Han''s mouth almost doesn''t fall out "Lord Lu, why are you looking at me like this?" Lou Han asked. She has always been a person who brings it up when she is uncomfortable. She can''t make do with herself.


    Lu Shenqian said with a smile: "really? Did I look at the princess? "


    Lou Han wants to bite off his teeth. Yes, you didn''t look at me. Would you cut off the skin on my face with your eyes! Are you very curious about seeing the emperor''s younger brother''s daughter-in-law for the first time? If you are really curious, I can take you to see the emperor. How excited? Lou Han drooped his eyes. He really wanted to turn a big white eye


    "Lord Lu, have you finished? I''m full. " I can''t wait to go back to Si Ziyi and ask for his protection! Xianggong, help me! Every minute and every second with this person is extremely painful and uncomfortable! Lou Han is calm on his face, and the waves are surging in his heart. He wants to leave this place quickly and return to Si Ziyi. According to the topic he just talked about, he must have known that he is the bandit of Qi Yueguo. He is testing himself, but he is no longer promising


    Lu Shen chuckled: "is Princess Yi full?" His eyebrows and eyes are full of tenderness Watch a good play?


    Lou Han put a white eye in his heart, nonsense, even if he didn''t have enough to eat, he didn''t want to stay with you again! Originally to your feeling is very good, weak scholar''s appearance, looks very kind and pure, but Lou Han shook his body and stood up, politely smiling: "if we don''t go back soon, my husband will blame me." If I have told Si Ziyi, I don''t believe you don''t know his face.


    Lu stood up with a smile and looked at Lou Han with a smile: "it''s really a long time since I came out. If Lord Yi can''t find his wife, he will be very anxious." Lu Shen put the copper money on the table! Facing the big belly shopkeeper, he said, "shopkeeper, I''ll put the money here. Let''s go first." After that, he showed his gentle smile, which made people feel very amiable.


    Lou Han rolled his eyes. My God Is he laughing at everyone like this? If there is a girl on the other side, who can resist? Lou Hanfu''s forehead. After greeting the shopkeeper, Lu Shen leaves with Lou Han.


    Lou Han''s heart is filled with joy


    Two people did not chat along the way, Lou Han looked at passers-by come and go in a daze, and Lu Shen Lu Shen looked at himself in a daze


    Lou Han used her greatest patience and ability to pretend to be a fool in her life to avoid his sight. No matter how Lu Shen looked at himself, Lou Han only looked at the pedestrians walking on the road outside, and then forgot that there was another Lu Shen beside him, and soon arrived at the six gates of the city. Lou Han looks at the red paint gate of six doors! All of a sudden, she felt very kind. It was like seeing her mother. She ran in excitedly. The nightmare along the way was finally over. Finally, she was able to get rid of Lu Shen alone.


    As soon as he opened the big red lacquer door of the six doors, Lou Han saw a handsome and cold face, which was also very pretty Lou Han took out the corner of his mouth and looked at the visitor awkwardly with a smile: "Xianggong?"


    That''s right. The man on the other side is more than eight feet tall, standing in court clothes Well, that''s Zou Ji. Lou Han sees Si Ziyi smiling at him. If a passer-by sees this scene, he may think that the girl of his family ran out in the middle of the night and was caught by his father. Lou Han smiles and looks at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi''s face is cold. He looks down at his wife. He goes to her and hugs her to him. He looks down at her: "where have you been?"


    Lou Han bit his lower lip and looked at his husband with a pathetic look I went to have breakfast with Lord Lu. " Then he lowered his head and waited for his husband''s anger.


    Si Ziyi raised his eyes and saw Lu Shen smiling behind his wife. His eyes deepened. He put his hand around Lou Han''s shoulder and hugged his wife to him. Looking up at Lu Shen in front of him, he said faintly, "there''s Lord Lao Lu." His voice was cold and distant, but he had more strength to hold his wife in his hand. Lou Han was stunned and looked up at his husband. As expected Jealous!


    Lou Han looks up at his husband. He is still cold. From this point of view, he can see his good-looking eyes, long eyelashes and thin lips. Suddenly, Si Ziyi lowers his head and finds his wife who is looking at him. Si Ziyi gently opens his lips and says, "if you look at me again, I won''t let you out."Lou Han was stunned. He immediately stopped looking at him. His face turned red What you say is what you don''t want to see. Why are you so stingy? If you look at you, you won''t lose a piece of meat. Lou Han turned his lips secretly.


    "The princess is really an interesting girl." Lu Shen looks at Si Ziyi with a smile.


    "Go in and talk." Si Ziyi takes his wife into Lu Shen''s residence.


    Lou Han was stunned. He thought it was interesting. This is also Lu Shen''s residence. Si Ziyi said, "come on." Let Lou Han have a kind of illusion that he has arrived at King Yi''s mansion. My husband is too happy to be here! Ann is home all over the world


    Lou Han admires Si Ziyi from the bottom of his heart. Can this be regarded as the confidence and ease of the rich second generation?


    Lou Han follows si Ziyi to the main hall of Lu Shen''s mansion. The three of them sit down. Lu Shen beckons his servant girl to make some herbal tea. The little servant girl runs out with her legs. Lou Han turned his face and looked at the piles of rice paper still lying on the table. He shook his head helplessly. It''s better to deal with his case when he has time for breakfast. The people in the city began to doubt whether the emperor had forgotten the city. When he was a good magistrate, he ran around leisurely all day, hoping that Si Ziyi could help him deal with the matter of human trafficking.


    Lou Han looks out of the window again. Si Ziyi is much more comfortable around him. Lu Shen doesn''t stare at him for any reason. When he stares at him, Lou Han feels like a person he once knew. It''s a pity that Lou Han doesn''t have Lu Shen in his mind.

 Chapter 315

    "Come on, let''s go to Jixiang village." Lu Shenqian looks at Si Ziyi with a smile. Si Ziyi stands up and goes out with his wife. He happens to meet Yuetao and Lou xuanzheng, who are coming back from outside to return to their room. Si Ziyi stops them: "go to Jixiang village."


    Yue Tao nodded, put all the things she had just bought into the room, and came out with Lou Xuan. Yue Tao took his fan, looked at Lu Shen with a smile, and then looked at Si Ziyi: "guess what we just saw in the street?"


    Si Ziyi turns his head and looks at Yuetao, frowning: "what do you see?"


    Yue Tao chuckles, pulls Si Ziyi''s arm to one side, sticks it to Si Ziyi''s ear, and whispers: "we just went shopping in the street. We saw the Lord of the city, the old housekeeper of his family, sitting on the second floor of the teahouse, as if we were waiting for someone. Lou Xuan and I sat beside the teahouse and watched him curiously. We took two pieces of cloth to cover our nose and mouth, so as not to let him find out Suddenly a man came and sat opposite him. Then the man gave the old housekeeper a lot of silver It''s almost a box the size of a chair board. " That''s a lot of money. It''s estimated that the salary of a county magistrate in a month is not as much as that box of silver. Yue Tao turns her lips and looks at Si Ziyi with a look of "I think this person is suspicious." Si Ziyi nodded faintly and glanced at Lu Shen standing in the distance. Lu Shen didn''t look at them. Instead, he was talking to Lou Han. His wife''s perfunctory appearance of trying to escape made Si Ziyi feel more comfortable. Si Ziyi turned to Yuetao and said, "you and Lou Xuan go to investigate the old housekeeper. Today, han''er and I will go to Jixiang village together."


    Yue Tao was stunned and looked at Si Ziyi: "are you and Han er? Are you sure han''er doesn''t know martial arts? You have to protect her. Don''t you need our help? " Yue Tao doesn''t worry about Si Ziyi, but she is afraid that Lou Han will be taken away and threatened.


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly: "don''t worry, there are no dangerous people in Zhoucheng." Si Ziyi looks at Yuetao faintly, and his tone is more gentle.


    Yue Tao nodded: "there are no people in the river and lake doing trouble?"


    "I don''t know about this, but I haven''t met it at present. It''s safe. I''m leaving." After looking at Yuetao, Si Ziyi turns and leaves. Yuetao raises her eyebrows, nods her head, looks at Lou Xuan beside her and grins with a smile: "what do you think that man gave the old housekeeper so much money to do for him?" Yuetao tilts her head and deliberately leans on louxuan''s shoulder. Louxuan lowers her head to look at the restless Yuetao beside her. Suddenly, she lowers her head and kisses Yuetao''s mouth. Yuetao is stunned and blushes. She straightens up and goes out with a peach blossom fan. Louxuan has no choice but to smile and follow her. Yuetao fans faster to hide her nervousness and shyness.


    Si Ziyi walks up to his wife, who creeps up behind him as if she had met her father. Si Ziyi is very satisfied. At the same time, he coldly looks at Lu Shen with a gentle smile. Si Ziyi gives a light glance and says, "we can go by ourselves. Don''t bother Mr. Lu." After that, I will pull my wife away.


    Lu Shen came forward with a smile and said: "the Lord really wants to go by himself. The auspicious Village at the foot of the mountain temple is very poor. The Lord needs personal care. Lu Mou... " Before Lu Shen''s words were finished, Si Ziyi glanced behind him and saw more than a dozen tall men in black suits jumping down from the roof. They stood behind Si Ziyi with a long sword or crossbow, looking very powerful. There seems to be a tall and slender woman with a high ponytail.


    Lu Shen was stunned. He said with an embarrassed smile, "Lord Yi, go and return early. Pay attention to safety on the way." Lu Shen easily compromises his idea of going with him. Lou Han laughs and looks at Lu Shen''s surprise. He thinks that Si Ziyi will only be alone this time. Where Si Ziyi goes, his mercenaries will hide in the dark and follow Si Ziyi everywhere to protect their master. Naturally, their master''s martial arts are better than them They are all very strong, but they still have to have some posture.


    Si Ziyi looks at Lu Shen faintly, turns around and leaves with his wife. Several black mercenaries behind him follow Si Ziyi. Lu Shen stands behind them, smiling and recruiting them carefully. Si Ziyi just put his arm around his wife''s shoulder and got into the carriage which was already ready at the door. The coachman gently shook the reins on the horse, and the brown horse with the carriage started to run.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi are sitting in the car. Now they can''t see Lu Shen. They feel much more comfortable. Lou Han is relieved and leans on Si Ziyi''s shoulder. He can''t tell Si Ziyi that Lu Shen is always looking at himself strangely. Otherwise, Si Ziyi will surely give him all the six gates of the state and city that he has called, one that doesn''t exist, even one from the six gates All the flies flying out of the room will be cleaned up by Si Ziyi. That''s right. Men''s jealousy and jealousy are no more terrible than women''s, especially the man who is usually silent. Lou Han looks up at his husband and rubs his hard chest. There''s a faint fragrance on his clothes. I don''t know what it is. Maybe it''s incense. In a word, it smells very good, Lou Han Han looks at Si Ziyi with a smile: "you really smell good."


    Si Ziyi was stunned. After smelling himself, he didn''t smell anything good. He looked at his wife and said with a smile, "why didn''t I ask, you little cat nose?" After that, he pinched his wife''s nose. Lou Han grinned in his arms and rubbed his neck: "I''m afraid only I can smell the fragrance of my husband. I''m really happy."Just then, Lou Han''s arms bulged again, and a bright yellow beak appeared at the collar of his clothes. Lou Han chuckled and pinched the beak with his fingers, and the beak opened slightly, trying to catch what he was holding. Lou Han quickly escaped the attack of the beak and giggled. Si Ziyi looks down at the little fat bird in Lou Han''s arms, holds the little fat bird''s head and carries it out. He says faintly, "how can you always get into your clothes? Is this where you can get into it?"


    The little fat bird chirped twice in his leg, but he didn''t dare to move, so he had to stick it on his leg. Lou Han touched the head of the little fat bird with a smile. How did he feed the bird? He fed the bird like a dog. He acted like a dog, and could roll, carry people, and eat like a dog. When someone was close to him, he would look at others covetously! Protect food Besides the sound and appearance, Lou Han thinks it''s a dog and chicken


    "Dog Chicken? What do you think of naming you goji? " Lou Han looks at the little fat bird with a smile and gently pinches his chick''s beak. The little fat bird shakes his head and the feathers on his head. Look, it''s very lovely. Lou Han cheerfully called "dog and chicken". He thought it was especially suitable for this name. Little fat bird was not satisfied Eager to get revenge for pecking Lou Han''s fingers, Lou Han is even more proud. However, the little fat bird is afraid to fly because he is afraid of Si Ziyi. He is afraid that Si Ziyi will catch him and throw him out of the carriage.

 Chapter 316

    Lou Han and Si Ziyi are in a carriage. Now they only take Feiying and Feiying with them. They ride a horse behind the carriage and escort them to Jixiang village at the foot of the mountain temple. Soon it''s time for the sun to shine on their heads. Si Ziyi and Lou Han also come to the gate of Jixiang village. The coachman stops and knocks on the carriage Then he lifted the curtain and said, "you two have arrived at the auspicious Village." The coachman poked his head out of the car.


    Lou Han was stunned and looked at Si Ziyi: "this is it?" I don''t feel like I''ve been sitting for a long time. It''s an accident.


    Si Ziyi walked down from the carriage, turned around and slowly led his wife down. This auspicious Village is surrounded by heavy mountains, especially green mountains and green waters in summer. There is a clear river near the village, which is beating with the sound of water. Lou Han looks around, and the sound of birds is heard year after year. This auspicious village seems to come out of the cracks of nature. The gate of the village is made of bamboo, high and has no lock, which is slightly open.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi walk into the small village together. There is a shabby thatched cottage at the gate of the village. On the chair at the gate of the thatched cottage sits an old man with black beard. He is an old man with a pipe in his hand. He smokes a mouthful of cigarette. He is leaning back on the chair and rocking leisurely, with his legs up and his mouth humming out of tune. He looks very comfortable.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi look at each other. The old man''s leisurely appearance doesn''t look like a disaster in the village. After hesitating for a while, Lou Han goes up and asks, "uncle, uncle?" Lou Han called several times. The old man closed his eyes slightly, shook his chair as if he didn''t hear him, and ignored Lou Han.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, and continued: "uncle? Sir? Master Lou Han just shouts.


    Sure enough, it''s better to shout when talking to the old people, because they can''t hear clearly The old man opened his eyes after Lou Han yelled several times. He was stunned. He laughed and showed his teeth: "Oh, is he a handsome man? What''s the matter? You''re not from a village, are you? " The old man''s voice sounds so old.


    Lou Han shook his head with a smile and said in a loud voice, "we are from other places. We want to ask you something!" Lou Han leaned up to his grandfather''s ear and said to him in a loud voice. He didn''t know if he could hear him clearly.


    Grandfather Leng Leng, raised his ears and put his hand behind the ears to aid hearing: "young man, what do you say..."! Grandfather, I can''t hear you The old man followed in a hoarse voice.


    Lou Han smokes his mouth and looks at Si Ziyi. They are so close that they have to shout. It''s really a little helpless. After shouting for a long time, the old man still can''t hear what he''s saying. Lou Han holds his forehead and says that he has nothing to say. No matter how loud they shout, it''s no use. No wonder the old man can still be here except for such big things in the village Humming quietly, it turned out that his ears were hard to use. He could not hear what those people discussed, so he sat on the chair and smoked his pipe comfortably. Yes


    When the old man could not ask anything, Lou Han followed Si Ziyi to the depth of the village. The deeper you go into the village, the more thatched cottages you can see. They are all built with mud and straw. One by one, one by one, they are neat and orderly, as if they were carefully managed. It''s a pity that Lou Han has never seen anyone except the old man. What''s the matter?


    Lou Han went to the door of a thatched cottage and peeped at it secretly for a while. He squinted but couldn''t see anything. So he simply pushed the door open and put his head in: "is anyone there? Is anyone in there, please? " Lou Han asked in a low voice. After a while, no one said anything. Lou Han was helpless, so he cried out: "is there anyone! Is there anyone in it


    There''s still no response.


    Lou Han simply opened the door and went in. There were a lot of things in the room, including Kang, cabinet, table, chair, dressing table and bronze mirror. There were some simple jewelry on them, which seemed to be ordinary and cheap jewelry bought in the market. Lou Han glanced around, and it seemed that there were people living in the room. The food on the table had not been collected, although he felt the bowl It''s cold, but the rice is still soft. It should be in the morning when I just had a meal and I was in a hurry to go out. Lou Han shrugged his shoulders and turned to see Si Ziyi at the door: "everyone in the village has gone out. I don''t know why."


    Si Ziyi reaches out his hand and asks his wife to come out of the room quickly. Lou Han steps out quickly and closes the door. He takes his husband''s hand and doesn''t know where to go. At this time, he suddenly heard the voices of several people chatting and talking. Si Ziyi was still more alert. He took Lou Han in his arms and jumped onto the roof of other people''s house. He didn''t dare to step on the roof, because the roof of every house here was made of thatch. There were several wooden piles on the top and covered with thatch. Si Ziyi stood on the wooden piles with Lou Han in his arms so as not to fall from the top Lou Han squatted down gently, holding his husband''s calf, secretly looking at the people below.


    They were two young men with hoes on their shoulders. When they saw that they had just gone to work in the field, Lou Han looked at the two young men and heard that they were chatting while walking, or talking about the city yamen again."What''s the matter with the Yamen? We''ve been reporting cases for a long time, and now we don''t even have a sound." A man with a hoe on his back turned his mouth impatiently.


    "Yes, do you think it''s the six door master who doesn''t take us seriously?" Another man sighed, which is also very helpless.


    "It''s a big case of losing 20 people. If I had money, I would go to the imperial city to report them!" The man with the hoe said more and more angrily, and even began to stamp his feet angrily. The man on one side patiently comforted him and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s OK. Let''s look for it. If we don''t believe that there is no reason in the village, twenty people suddenly disappeared. It''s really strange!"


    Si Ziyi holds Lou Han and falls down quietly behind them. The two men don''t find that there are two people standing behind them. Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi with a bad smile. He turns around and looks at the two villagers walking in front of him. With a smile, he pats them on the shoulder. The two villagers are so scared that they jump up and scream: "ah


    Lou Han looked at them with a smile, holding his husband''s hand. The two villagers picked up the hoe and looked around nervously. There were two people standing behind them. One was dressed and looked very The noble man, with long hair and silver robes, looks at the whole person very cold and alienated. He has a long sword at his waist and is tall and upright. On the other side, there is a little boy in gray clothes? He looks very fresh and tender. His eyes are very long and good-looking. He also has a pink light at the corner of his eyes. He is shorter than the great Xia nearby. He has a head and a shoulde

 Chapter 317

    "You are..." Two villagers looked at Si Ziyi and Lou Han for a moment and asked. At first glance, he is a stranger, not only a stranger but also a stranger. Where does anyone wear such rich clothes in Zhoucheng? Although the style is single, it looks very ordinary, but the discerning people feel unusual when they look at the cloth. The two villagers look at each other and look at Lou Han and Si Ziyi separately.


    Si Ziyi looked at them and said nothing. Lou Han said with a smile, "are you villagers living in Jixiang village?" Lou Han bent his eyebrows, trying to show his most gentle and approachable side, so as not to scare away the two villagers.


    The two villagers looked at each other and nodded: "yes, what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    Lou Han looked at Yan Si Ziyi and said, "we were sent by the emperor to supervise. Before we went to the government of the state, we heard that 20 people suddenly disappeared in Jixiang village at the foot of the mountain temple. So we came here in advance to have a look at the situation." Lou Han looked at the two villagers seriously and put them "I believe we must be right" signal, the two villagers were stunned, looked at each other, at first was a little suspicious, but saw the accessories of Si Ziyi''s waist, and suddenly stood behind the two tall men in black, then vaguely some believe, wilt son voice wilt son gas nodded, seems not to know the emperor''s officials should have what kind of attitude "If you want to know something, you can follow us to the village head." The man who is holding his head beckons, indicating that Lou Han and Si Ziyi follow them.


    Lou Han nodded and followed them with Si Ziyi''s hand. He didn''t see many villagers along the way, but the houses were close to each other. Lou Han was curious for a moment and asked, "what about the others in your village?" Should not 20 people disappeared after they left two people, Lou Han helplessly shook his head.


    Another man looked at Lou Han behind him with a smile: "little brother, it''s from other places."


    Lou Han is stunned. How can you tell that you are from other places by asking this? Is it difficult for you to find out if there are any outsiders here who often come to your village to ask you two Or do you local people already know that there are 12 people in jiuer village, and there are only two left after 20? Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth and said with a faint smile: "ah, yes We are from the imperial city Lou Han repeated what he had just said.


    The man scratched his head and said with a shy smile: "Oh, I forgot for a while. There are many people in our village, but because the city master is sick all the year round, we often go up to the mountain to collect medicine for him. After finishing the farm work, we go to the mountain in the morning, and the city master will reward us! It''s much better than farming. " The man was very happy, as if he got a lot of money from the city master.


    Lou Han raises eyebrows. Even if the city leader has been ill for several years I''m afraid he can''t finish the medicine in the mountain for a while. All the herbs in the mountain have been given to the city Lord and his family? That''s bullshit Besides, the city leaders have been ill for five years. They have taken the medicine they collected for five years. The effect has not changed at all. Is it that they are too sick to get out of bed? Lou Han smashed it, smashed it: "how do you calculate this medicine?"


    "According to Jin, all herbs are weighed according to Jin. There are many more and few." The man had a good laugh.


    Lou Han picks eyebrows. The medicinal materials can be divided into high and low. What''s the difference It seems that it''s not proper to weigh things by Jin. What if a villager picks up some precious things again and sells them by Jin? Some herbs are priceless. Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi, who has no expression on his face. But he nods to understand what Lou Han wants to say at this moment. Lou Han can''t help but hold his husband''s hand. He really understands himself. Well, he has a tacit understanding!


    Soon, the two men took Lou Han and Si Ziyi to their village head''s house. Like other villagers'' houses, the village head''s house was made of mud and straw. Lou Han thought that there would be a capitalist living here. Unexpectedly, it was also a poor jingling place.


    The man with the hoe knocked on the door of the village head''s house and called out: "Lao Zhu! Lao Zhu! Old Zhu Shouting and knocking at the door. Lou Han and Si Ziyi look at each other and see that this door, which is already broken, is even more broken than other doors in the village. Lou Han can''t help laughing.


    There was a slow sound of footsteps inside, and the door was suddenly opened. As soon as an old man with messy hair opened the door, he began to scold: "silly turtle, what are you knocking there? You''ve been knocking all the time! My old man is not dead, knock inside! Knock you again, believe it or not, I''ll give you the skin! You knock


    Lou Han is stunned by the old man''s momentum. He forgets to blink when he looks at the old man. Si Ziyi looks at the old man without expression. He is really frightened by his sudden shout. On the other hand, the man with a hoe said with a smile: "ah, Lao Zhu, the people in the Imperial City have come to ask you something!"


    The old man blew his white and black beard and glared at the man: "I''m kidding. I''m an old man. What can people in the Imperial City ask me! Don''t talk nonsense there The old man turns around and is about to enter the room. He doesn''t see Lou Han and Si Ziyi standing by. Lou Han helplessly supports his forehead. Maybe the old man''s eyes are not rightThe man with a hoe quickly stopped the old man who was about to close the door: "people are standing at the door, you old blind man!" Although he said so, he didn''t have much confidence in his tone. At first sight, he was often attacked by the old man''s words. He was afraid of Lao Tzu and couldn''t get angry.


    The old man stopped his action, turned his head, and his temper came up again: "which imperial city is coming, it doesn''t make a sound. My eyes are not good, old man, I make a sound when I come!" After that, he opened the door and walked into the room with his walking stick. Lou Han saw that his eyes were all slightly white, and the black pupils were also white. He looked very ugly It''s a little scary, but I understand when I know he''s blind.


    Si Ziyi takes Lou Han by the hand and enters the room. The room is not as small as it looks outside. It''s quite spacious. Maybe it''s because there''s nothing in the room. The room suddenly becomes much bigger. Lou Han and Si Ziyi took two small wooden benches and sat on the ground. Beside them, there was a low wooden table with a leg missing. They supported it with bricks and didn''t let it shake. The old village head took out his pipe from the bedside. The man on one side put down his hoe to light his pipe. Another man left.


    The old village head smokes a cigarette, vomits a comfortable eye circle, and leans on the Kang with his legs crossed. He takes a deep breath: "where are you from? What do you want to ask me The old village head looked at the opposite wall, his eyes dim.


    Si Ziyi opened his lips lightly: "it''s about 20 people who suddenly disappeared in the village." When Si Ziyi finished speaking, the old village head''s face changed a little, and his hands shaking with his pipe.


    Si Ziyi looked up at the old village head and said, "how did 20 people in your village find out that they were missing?"

 Chapter 318

    Si Ziyi raised his eyes and looked at the old village head. The old village head took a deep puff of smoke, shook his hands, knocked his pipe on the edge beside the Kang, shook away the ash, and sighed: "this is actually a very early thing."


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi are very surprised. Si Ziyi looks at the old village head faintly: "how old is it?"


    "The end of last year." The old village head put his pipe next to his pillow and said softly, "Last year, a few people who claimed to be doing some big business outside passed by our village and said that there was no place to live. If they wanted to have a rest here, the villagers were kind-hearted, so they let them live one by one. As a result, the next morning, they heard the news that someone had disappeared. All the merchants had disappeared and the villagers invited them to live All of them have disappeared, and none of them has stayed


    Lou Han frowned and asked, "why didn''t you report to the official earlier, but it was recently?" Some of them are too late. It''s almost half a year. Now it''s too late to report to the police. If it''s a murderer, they will report to the police now. Half a year ago, they were all dead.


    "We didn''t think so much about it. Moreover, at that time, there were so many people. How could we think it was missing? We always thought that they were taking those merchants out to do something, and we just waited." The old village head shook his head helplessly, patted the man on one side and asked him to bring him a pot of tea. The man nodded and left.


    "Then why do you want to report now?" Si Ziyi looked at the old village head with a flat and magnetic voice.


    "Recently, many people in the city have been missing for no reason, and it''s all because they met businessmen from other places. They disappeared all at once. When they asked the guards of the city gate, they didn''t see a large number of people leaving. On the contrary, many people went to the city, and they didn''t know what happened outside. It''s very mysterious!" The old village head snorted and leaned on the quilt behind him. His disheveled hair was drooping. At first glance, he had not combed it for a long time. Lou Han picks his eyebrows and looks at Si Ziyi. It turns out that it''s such a thing that he''s been missing for half a year


    Is it all because of the merchants?


    "The poor scholar went to the state and became very rich overnight! After returning to Shuicheng, he married the lady he liked.... " Lou Han''s mind is full of what the crazy girl''s grandfather said. The poor scholar became rich overnight, and the poor mother married the rich with her children. All this All listen to is so incredible, and the world is rarely such good luck, it is like a dream. Lou Han looked at the old village head and said, "what did you say when you chatted with the merchants?"


    The old village head was stunned and shook his head. The man who brought the tea thought for a while, handed the cup to the old village head and said seriously, "I don''t know what other people said they didn''t say. I know shunzi talked with a businessman that day, and I''m still there."


    Lou Han frowned and said seriously, "shunzi?" Lou Han Leng Leng, is it from their village? "What did he say to those merchants?" Lou Han looks at the man standing beside the Kang.


    "He ate at night with the merchants and talked about the business he wanted to do. I remember that it seemed like this at that time. Later, the merchants said that they could help shunzi do what he wanted and give him money. I remember clearly that shunzi was very happy that night..." The man standing beside the Kang recalled that his voice seemed to be happy for them.


    Lou Han picks his eyebrows. How can there be such a good dream like thing? It''s ridiculous The merchants may have some problems, though they are only suspicious so far. They haven''t found anything else. Lou Han looks at his husband. They are chatting at the old village head''s house. It''s getting dark. It''s almost evening. There''s a horse''s low voice outside the door. Lou Han is stunned. Isn''t this familiar voice Is it the voice of the little black horse?


    Lou Han quickly stood up and ran to the door of the old village head''s house. There was a thick rein tied to the tree outside. At the other end of the rein, a black foal was humming at the dog. The dog was not small, but it couldn''t keep up with the horse''s ass. the little black horse seemed to refuse the dog to walk around and threatened it with hoofs.


    Lou Han happily approached the little black horse and cried with a smile: "little black horse!"


    Little black horse''s legs trembled, and the dog ran away. It turned to look at the direction of the sound and saw Lou Han''s happy smile. Little black horse snorted and stepped on the ground with his hoof. His tail also swung up behind him. Lou Han looked at little black horse with a smile. This was to see that he was coming. He was very happy in his heart. He was really a good horse. Lou Han fondly touched the head of the little black horse, and his black hair was shining.


    "When we led him out today, he didn''t struggle until he wanted to come to you." One side of the flying shadow drooping eyes looking at his wife, light smile.


    Lou Han was very happy. He thought that he would take the little black horse out for a trip. When he got to Lu Shen''s house, he tied him up again. He really loved him. Unexpectedly, Feiying and Feiying were so intimate that they pulled the little black horse and the big black horse together. It was really troublesome. "Thank you, Feiying. It''s very kind of you." Lou Han looks up at Feiying with a smile. Feiying pauses. He doesn''t look at his wife any more. His cheeks are slightly ruddy.Lou Han didn''t pay much attention to it, but he was all in his little black horse. Si Ziyi came out from the old village head and saw the two black horses beside the tree. He nodded faintly, just as he meant. Lou Han touched the little black horse and felt happy. The little black horse was also touched by Lou Han and wagged his tail comfortably. Si Ziyi went to his wife and gently hugged his family Lady''s waist, light way: "want to go back."


    Lou Han nodded with a smile and looked up at Si Ziyi: "I''m going back on a black horse."


    Si Ziyi looked down at the black horse, rubbed his head and said, "good."


    So Lou Han rode on his little black horse, and Si Ziyi rode on his big black horse, followed by the flying eagle on the same brown horse. The mercenaries used their lightness skills to follow their master in the dark. Several people rode away from the auspicious Village. It was not until it was completely dark that Lou Han and his family got to the six gates of the city.


    Auspicious Village is not far away or near. After reaching the six gates, Lu Shen at the gate has been waiting there for a long time. He is very glad to see Si Ziyi and Lou Han riding back. He quickly steps forward to help Si Ziyi dismount. Si Ziyi hands the rope to the slave on one side. Instead of looking at Lu Shen, he turns around and leads his wife to dismount.


    "What can Wang Ye get from going to Jixiang village today?" Lu Shen looks up at Si Ziyi with a flattering smile. He even changes his clothes at night. His dark green robes and patterns embroidered with silver green thread make him look elegant and fresh.


    Si Ziyi looked down and said, "this case is really tricky."


    "Lord, let''s go into the room and say Lu Shen makes a gesture of invitation, looks at Si Ziyi with a smile, and looks at Lou Han standing behind him.

 Chapter 319

    Si Ziyi takes his wife to the main hall of Lu Shen. As soon as he enters the door, he sees that the table is full of food and steaming hot. It''s obvious that he just made it. Lou Han picks his eyebrows and knows when he will be back? It''s really all ears.


    Si Ziyi takes Lou han to the table. After a while, Yuetao and Lou Xuan are invited by the people. Yuetao sees that Si Ziyi is already sitting at the table. She sits beside Si Ziyi with a smile and blinks at him. Si Ziyi glances at him and gives his wife some food. Lou Han chuckles. Peach likes to stick her cold butt on her hot face when she''s free, but it''s still very interesting. Yue Taole covered her lips with a smile: "we have found a wonderful thing today. If you don''t please me well, you will regret it." Yue Tao tilts her eyes and looks at Si Ziyi tentatively. Si Ziyi is as quiet as a rock and indifferent. She says faintly, "it''s not suitable to discuss things at the dinner table." In a word, it rejected Yuetao''s mischievous threat. Yuetao turned a white eye. This product is still so rigid and boring.


    One side of louxuan looked at his family to eat the door shut, a little can''t help but want to laugh, but light cough two, forced to smile down.


    Lu Shen looked at Yuetao with a smile and said with a light smile, "your friend is really interesting." Yue Tao looked at Lu Shen, but she couldn''t hide it. She picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s no fun. It''s just a joke with her companion. It''s really meaningless. But then again, I''m very curious about you, Lord Lu." Yue Tao added a piece of meat into his mouth, chewed it gently, raised his eyes and looked at Lu Shen with his charming eyes.


    Lu Shen chuckled and shook his head helplessly: "what is Mr. Yue curious about Lu?" Lu Shen raised his eyes and looked at Yuetao. His eyes were still full of gentleness.


    Yue Tao covered her lips with a smile: "Lord Lu, as the six gates of the state, why don''t you help the state to uphold justice and give an explanation to those people who are inexplicably missing? Don''t you think Lord Lu is curious or panicked when he sees the people in his city disappear? How come there are so many papers on the table, but none of them are examined? " Yue Tao asks all of her questions curiously and looks at Lu Shen sitting on one side, waiting for him to answer one by one.


    What he asked happened to be what Lou Han was curious about. Lou Han happily looked at Lu Shen and waited for him to make a fool of himself. Unexpectedly, Lu Shen had a gentle smile on his face, which surprised Lou Han. This Why don''t you panic after all that, big brother? You tell me why you don''t panic? It''s really surprising that you can still keep a friendly and peaceful smile at this time. Are you really a fool or Stupid?


    Lu Shen chuckled: "you are still the first one to ask this question, but you just arrived at the state capital. Naturally, you don''t understand me. I was not the owner of the six gates of the state capital, nor was I a magistrate. I was originally a swordsman in the Jianghu, but I had some friendship with the original owner of the six gates. Later, he disappeared for no reason, so I went back to work I became the master here, instead of him. I''ve just worked here, and I don''t understand anything. I followed the order of the owner of the six doors and came to find Lord Yi. " Lu Shen looks at Yue Tao and Lou Han with a smile, and then looks down at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly, didn''t respond to anything, just gave his wife a dish, and then began to eat. Lou Han and Yue Tao are also very surprised after hearing this. How What''s the matter? Is it new? So the magistrate is missing?


    "Do you know what happened before the original magistrate disappeared?" Lou Han looked at him and asked.


    Lu Shenqian looked at Lou Han with a smile: "what? How quickly did Princess Yi take office? Ha ha, no kidding! It turns out that when the magistrate was still there, people were missing one after another. For a while, I tried to help him decide a case or something! After all, the sudden and unexpected loss of such people is a very serious problem! If you let the emperor know that there are so many people missing in the city, and almost every night, some people cry and cry and say that their child is lost again! If it''s the same with Wang Yi, I''ll be furious. "


    Lou Han shook his head helplessly. How could he be so terrible? Even when the original government was still there had been such a case, really some ran with helpless, "so you replaced his position?" Lou Han held his chopsticks and looked up at him.


    Lu Shen looks at Lou Han with a smile. He doesn''t know why. Every time he sees Si Ziyi, Lou Han is happy and joyful. Every time he sees Lu Shen, he feels bitter and bitter. The original owner han''er knows Lu Shen so well. Although he looks gentle and dignified, he still feels goose bumps. I don''t know why. He can''t talk about Lu Shen for a while I have a good feeling. Lou Han scratched his head.


    Lu Shen nodded: "when Lu just received this seat, there were so many cases on the table. Before Lu had time to read the case, he only knew that it might be about human trafficking, but he didn''t know much about it. He still needed the help of Lord Yi." Lu Shen looks at Si Ziyi beside him and smiles a little.


    Si Ziyi also looks down to show his smile. Lou Han is surprised.How could Si Ziyi laugh like this Friendly? It''s true that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. After staying with Lu Shen for a long time, he was infected. Lou Han couldn''t help smacking his lips. It was the first time that she saw her husband smile so gently at others. Although she and Yue Tao began to think that Lu Shen was not a good person, they looked like a refined rascal But now it seems that it''s just too gentle for people to get used to. Don''t say that Lou Han is a trembler. You should know that Si Ziyi is obedient to Lou Han in private. In fact, it depends on who he is.


    Several people are eating and laughing on the table. Si Ziyi gives Lu Shen a general account of today''s situation. He meets a man who takes them to the old village head of Jixiang village to find out about the situation. It''s actually half a year ago that all 20 people in Jixiang village disappeared one night ago. It happened at the end of last year, It''s just that they just reported the case. What Lu Shen heard was that he had nothing to do. How should we deal with so many cases? Why did the original magistrate refuse to tell the emperor at the beginning? Everything is difficult to explain.


    Several people are eating dinner, and they eat it very late. When they eat, they begin to drink wine again. Lou Han also joins in the fun, but he wants to rob Si Ziyi''s drink. Si Ziyi has no way to stop his wife, so he can only give her a little drink. However, as soon as he gets drunk, Lou Han''s face starts to turn red, and after that, he starts to rush to his head I didn''t wake up.

 Chapter 320

    Lou Han is so drunk that he can''t get down on Si Ziyi''s shoulder. Si Ziyi drinks a pot of wine lightly and reluctantly embraces his wife''s waist so that she won''t fall off the stool. Yuetao and Lou Xuan look at the drunk Lou Han with a smile. Yuetao covers her lips and says, "OK, we''re full. Let''s go to bed." Yue Tao leans on Lou Xuan''s shoulder with a smile, and his head is a little drunk.


    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife who is lying on his shoulder. He''s like a child. He rubs his head against his chest, which makes him feel more distressed. Si Ziyi holds his wife up and looks at Lu Shen faintly: "go to have a rest. You''ll go to bed earlier too." Lu Shen gently nodded with a smile and took a sip of the wine glass.


    Si Ziyi left the main hall with his wife and went back to his bedroom.


    Yue Tao makes a ha cut and leans on Lou Xuan''s arms in a daze. Lu Shen looks at Lou Xuan with a smile and says, "Mr. Lou, please take Mr. Yue back to his sleeve. It''s too late now."


    Lou Xuan slightly droops his head and leaves the main hall with Yue Tao.


    Lu Shen sat alone in the main hall. The light was dim. He could not see the look on Lu Shen''s face. Just a silver thread slipped from the corner of his eye. There was a glimmer of light in the dark room. The room was quiet and even sighed like a cold wind. Lu Shen sat alone on the chair in front of the table, picked up the wine glass on the table, and drank it one after another. "It''s quite desolate for this man to walk in the cool tea, Lord Lu?" There was no second person in the room, but there was a second person''s voice. Lu Shen, who was sitting on the chair, was not surprised. He seemed to have known that there was such a person in the room for a long time. He still drank a little wine and did not speak.


    In the dark inner room behind him, a man in black came out suddenly. He couldn''t tell whether he was a man or a woman. He wore a silver mask on his face. At night, he looked terrible. Lu Shen drank the wine in his glass, but he didn''t care what the guests were. He came to Lu''s house in the middle of the night.


    "My wine is always cold, even before people leave." Lu Shen drooped his eyes and drank a glass of wine. The silver glass was shining in the dark room.


    Behind him, the man in black went to Lu Shen and sat down. He took a small wine glass and poured wine for himself. He poured it in from the mouth of the mask: "this wine is very strong." The voice of the man in black was a woman''s voice, and there was a trace of charm in it.


    Lu Shen leaned back on the back of the chair with a drunken smile and poured the wine bottle into his mouth. After drinking comfortably, he leaned directly on the bearer''s shoulder. The woman didn''t refuse. She just pushed the mask up a little and revealed a beautiful vermilion lip. She opened it gently, drank a drink and raised the corner of her lip. It looked so beautiful against the candlelight. The woman sneered "It turns out that Lord Lu is also a person trapped by love. It''s really rare." The woman giggled enchanting, at this time found that the hand can hold the waist is so thin, Lu Shen looked at the woman, can''t see the woman''s face, can only see the delicious vermilion, Lu Shen''s face slightly red, blurred looking at the woman, slowly shaking his hand, holding the woman''s sharp chin, laughing a little depressed "You are not me, how can you know that I am trapped by love?"


    That woman chuckles: "Lu adult''s matter others do not know, how can not understand?" The woman stretched out her slender hand and gently brushed Lu Shen ''.


    Women hook lips, hands holding Lu Shen''s face, charming smile: "I like you now this appearance, addicted in the hazy childe, really beautiful." Lu Shen sneered. He stood up, lowered his head and took the woman to the inner room.


    Soon, the light in Lu Shen''s bedroom went out.


    The next morning, Lou Han followed Si Ziyi to the street for breakfast, and Lu''s house also made breakfast. Si Ziyi said that he wanted to go outside with Lou xuanyuetao, so he didn''t eat in Lu''s house.


    Taking Si Ziyi by the hand, Lou Han walks down the street with Yuetao and Lou Xuan beside him. They find a restaurant that looks quite big and sit in. Generally, there is no one in the wing room of such a restaurant in the morning, so it is convenient to say things. Si Ziyi and Lou Han sat in a wing room, ordered some healthy breakfast, and then got down to business.


    "What did you see yesterday?" Si Ziyi looks at Lou Xuan and Yue Tao sideways. Yesterday, when Si Ziyi and Lou Han went to Jixiang village, he asked Lou Xuan and Yue Tao to investigate the housekeeper of the city master''s house together. A housekeeper somehow received so much money from others, which is unreasonable. With so much money, why do they have to be a housekeeper? He doesn''t give it to their city master, so these are the reasons The silver must be his own. The housekeeper is really suspicious.


    Yue Tao smiles mysteriously and looks at Si Ziyi: "we followed the housekeeper for a day yesterday. If there was anything he could do, there was. If there was nothing he could do, there was nothing more excessive. It''s just Yue Tao ponders and pauses.One side of Lou Xuan light way: "we yesterday also carefully looked at the housekeeper''s room, we found this." Lou Xuan takes out a sharp weapon from his pocket and puts it on the table. It''s a rare weapon. It''s really strange. The handle of the weapon is feather. One end of the feather is a short sword head like a dart. Si Ziyi opens his eyes and looks up at Lou Xuan. Lou Xuan''s expression at this time is also a little strange, frowning at the sharp weapon on the table.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s Lingyu dart. It''s rare..." Yue Tao stops to fan the Peach Blossom Fan in his hand. His face is also a little surprised. He looks up at Si Ziyi and bites his lip. "The old housekeeper has something to do with Lingyu Pavilion. I can''t see that the backstage is so big." The peach on the moon smacks its mouth, and its expression seems to be difficult to deal with.


    Lou Han looks up at the three people sitting around him. He feels that the atmosphere is suddenly depressed. It''s the first time that he sees Si Ziyi''s surprise and hesitation. What makes Yuge? Is it a very powerful sect? Why do the faces of several people around him become so difficult? What strange thing is Yuge.


    Lou Han looks up at Si Ziyi. He doesn''t frown any more. He just stares at the Lingyu dart for a long time. Seeing the Lingyu dart, Si Ziyi doesn''t understand: "Lingyu Pavilion only focuses on the business they hire. What''s the relationship between the old housekeeper and Lingyu pavilion?" Si Ziyi frowns and looks at the white feathered darts on the table.


    Lou Xuan also has some doubts: "is it difficult to succeed? The old housekeeper is helping the people of Lingyu pavilion to do things, and then the money is the reward given to him by Lingyu pavilion?" What can a man in his fifties do for him? On one side, Yuetao looks at Lingyu dart, helpless.


    The second child downstairs quickly brought up breakfast one by one. Four people asked for food that was almost full of the table. They were very hungry. Lou Han asked for the most and ate several buns.

 Chapter 321

    However, no matter how happy Lou Han is, all the three people around him are worried. Although Si Ziyi is OK, he still has a cold face and eats slowly, but Yuetao''s face is getting worse and worse. It''s just like meeting some enemy''s family. Lou Xuan beside Yuetao frowns and eats. I feel that the atmosphere in the wing room has changed all of a sudden, and there is a strange depression. Lou Han quietly looks up at Si Ziyi. He has a look at Yuetao and Lou Xuan. He looks puzzled. This What kind of sect is Lingyu pavilion? It''s still a small group. I haven''t heard of it. Why do you look so sad? It''s frightening!


    Lou Han quietly pulls Si Ziyi''s sleeve and looks up at his husband.


    Si Ziyi feels his wife pulling him. He looks down at the little guy beside him. He sees the little guy looking at himself with big, watery eyes. Si Ziyi pauses and feels soft in the bottom of her heart. She really wants to kiss her However, he still pretended to be calm and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi suspiciously, sticks it to his ear and asks in a low voice: "that Lingyu Pavilion is What? " Lou Han doesn''t know how to describe it. Should he describe a gang or a small group?


    Si Ziyi frowned slightly and looked at the Lingyu dart on the table. Lou Han picked up the dart on the table and looked at it carefully: "it''s just a simple dart with feathers. Why do you see it so dignified?" Lou Han looks up at Yue Tao and Lou Xuan. He really doesn''t understand. Is there any special function of this?


    Yue Tao looked at the Lingyu dart in Lou Han''s hand seriously and said: "this thing is the keepsake of Lingyu Pavilion, and it is also the special weapon of Lingyu Pavilion. People in Lingyu pavilion have countless such darts."


    Lou Han is the first time to see Yue Tao''s serious speech. He can''t help but take it seriously and listen to Yue Tao. "Lingyu Pavilion is a purely hired killer organization. It can be said that it is a gentlemanly killing organization in the world. Gentlemanly, every gentleman has a chance to break away from the status quo for himself. If someone locks you in with some money, you can use double money to cancel Lingyu pavilion''s plan before Lingyu Pavilion comes to you. On the contrary, Lingyu Pavilion will use the employer''s idea To cure you to death in a new way, this is the most abnormal place. It''s easy to kill in the invisible. " Yue Tao''s serious look and suddenly low voice give Lou Han a full sense of substitution. After listening to it, Lou Han gets goose bumps all over his body. He thinks it''s a little scary and incredible. How How can there be such an organization? Does the emperor care about it? But it''s hard to say that many people in the rivers and lakes have their own organizations, which the emperor can''t manage


    Lou Han frowns. The mercenaries of Lingyu Pavilion and Si Ziyi are quite similar. However, Si Ziyi''s mercenaries can also listen to Si Ziyi''s instructions at will. To put it bluntly, they have to pay money to be used by others. Here, Si Ziyi is the murderer raised by his own family, who is easy to take with him. Is this Lingyu Pavilion really so terrible Lou Han looks at the dissatisfied moon peach.


    "Our master was killed by the people of Lingyu Pavilion." Si Ziyi said faintly. The tone was so flat that I couldn''t hear any emotion in it. Until seeing Yuetao''s head gradually drooping, Lou Han suddenly takes a cold breath. Unexpectedly, there is something like this. Si Ziyi and Yuetao''s master On the surface, Si Ziyi doesn''t seem to have much emotion. He looks like he can''t be moved by anything. In fact, Lou Han knows him best. He''s a very careful man, but he''s not very good at expressing his emotions in appearance He is still very sad for their master. What kind of history is this? He feels that their past is very fresh and interesting, especially when the master is here.


    "Do you know who did it?" Lou Han looked over at his husband with a sad face. He held his husband''s slender hand and gave him some simple comfort. Si Ziyi looked down and said, "that man is dead. The man who hired Lingyu pavilion has been killed by us, but the man who killed my master himself is still..." Si Ziyi''s eyes become sharp. He looks down at his wife''s Lingyu dart and frowns.


    Lou Han laughs awkwardly. How could it be? How could breakfast suddenly become such a strange atmosphere? No, you have to turn it around, or your breakfast will be terrible Lou Han had an idea. He just said something about the old housekeeper of the city Lord. "What''s the matter with the old housekeeper? Isn''t he a housekeeper? How can he give him so much money? " Lou Han touches the sideburns beside his ears and tentatively looks at Yuetao, Lou Xuan and Si Ziyi beside him.


    Yue Tao sighed helplessly and bit the steamed stuffed bun: "we secretly followed the old housekeeper yesterday. One day, the old housekeeper stayed in the Lord''s house, and even cooked medicine for the Lord in the medicine house. There was no suspicious movement, but that day he saw someone give him a large box of silver, and he hid it under the bed of his house for fear that others might find it It''s over. " Yue Tao frowns at Si Ziyi.


    It''s very suspicious indeed. A box of silver is hidden under the bed secretly. If it''s not for fear of being stolen, or the origin of the silver is not clean, Lou Han looks at the Lingyu dart in his hand and slightly raises his eyebrows. He makes sure that the old housekeeper is inseparable from the people of Lingyu Pavilion. He and Si Ziyi won''t figure it out even if they have broken their brains here. Lou Han thinks about it "Why don''t we go to the Lord and have a look again, and then secretly observe housekeeper Zhu on the ground of visiting the Lord''s illness," Tuo said Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi with an eyebrow. This is the only way to approach the old housekeeper with a good reason.Si Ziyi drooped his eyes and nodded faintly: "go after dinner."


    Yue Tao and Lou Xuan also nodded, feeling that they really had to go and have a look. So several people began to eat breakfast seriously in the wing room. The table was full of breakfast. Three men and one woman easily finished it. Lou Han burped a lot after drinking the last bowl of porridge, and leaned on the chair to feel his stomach and eat I''m really full and comfortable


    Si Ziyi hands his wife a handkerchief. Lou Han lies on the chair with his eyes closed and doesn''t realize the meat residue on the corner of his mouth. Si Ziyi shakes his head and gently wipes his wife''s mouth with his handkerchief. Lou Han is stunned and looks up at Si Ziyi who is wiping his mouth. He is surprised. Although he is always nice to himself, his heart beats faster, Lou blushed and looked at Si Ziyi with a smile: "I can wipe it myself."


    Si Ziyi looked down at his wife, took her hand and stood up: "let''s go to the Lord''s residence."


    Yuetao, leaning on louxuan''s shoulder, opens her eyes vaguely. Sleepiness is Yuetao''s biggest feature and problem. She can''t change it. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. Is it brain or stomach?

 Chapter 322

    Louhan is led away from the restaurant by his husband. Yuetao and louxuan follow him. The four of them are so eye-catching when they walk on the street. When they look carefully, they are four handsome young men walking on the street, which is quite noticeable. Louhan is stunned. He looks around and looks at himself and their girls, Si Ziyi Yuetao. They point at louhan and whisper to each other Come on.


    "Look at those young men. They are so handsome."


    "Yes, the son of which family is so handsome!"


    "The man in white is very handsome, and the one in pink next to him is also pretty."


    "How did the man in pink get so close to the man in black?"


    "It looks so loving The man in white looks so cold! "


    "Are they all swordsmen? Why are they all holding swords..."


    "The style is not the same. Look at the smaller one. When he grows up, he is a very handsome boy."


    Lou Han draws the corner of his mouth and pinches Si Ziyi under his sleeve. Si Ziyi pauses and looks down at his wife. He doesn''t seem to hear what the passing women say. He still looks flat: "what''s the matter, madam?" Lou Han looks up at his husband, helplessly supports his forehead and shakes his head. It''s OK. We go on. We don''t know anything, we don''t hear anything


    After listening to the whispers all the way, Lou Han and Si Ziyi finally arrive at the mansion of the city leader. They are still the two stone lions who are looking at the power, with two stones in their mouths and can be shaken. Lou Han and Si Ziyi stand at the gate of the mansion and look at the two guards at the gate. Si Ziyi stepped forward and said, "I''m looking for your housekeeper."


    The two bodyguards were about to say something rudely. They raised their eyes and saw Si Ziyi''s face. They felt inexplicably guilty. One of them turned his lips and said, "wait a minute."


    Si Ziyi is stunned. He looks back at his wife, Yuetao and louxuan, who are standing behind him. His face is blank. He hasn''t got enough money to give How did these two bodyguards get in? Lou Han shook his head helplessly, this world way! The way of the world! Is it OK to brush your face? It''s really unfair Maybe, maybe Yuetao, louxuan and Si Ziyi look rich? Lou Han hesitates for a moment, looks down at his clothes, and doesn''t find out where the word "rich" is revealed. Then he looks at Si Ziyi


    Well, it''s really rich. At first glance, the jade pendant around the waist is the things in the palace, as well as Yuetao and louxuan beside them. They are all the children of rich families. Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth. He was the only one who looked ordinary? It''s not natural


    The two bodyguards came back, followed by the old housekeeper in brown clothes. When the old housekeeper saw Si Ziyi, he was stunned at first. His face was a little nervous. Then he dropped his head and bowed his eyes at random, holding his fist respectfully and smiling: "Oh, Yi One day later, Mr. Si and Mr. Yue came to visit our city master? "


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and nodded faintly: "I didn''t know what it felt like to take the medicine that I prescribed to the city Lord last time?" Si Ziyi looks at the old housekeeper.


    The old housekeeper didn''t dare to look into Si Ziyi''s eyes. He lowered his head slightly and said with a smile, "the Lord of the city is sweating these two days. He looks better. You can go to the inner room and have a look at our Lord of the city." The old housekeeper flattered with a smile.


    With a faint hum, Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand and goes to the mansion. Lou Han looks up at housekeeper Zhu, who is standing quietly beside him. Housekeeper Zhu is also looking at himself with a smile. The smile is the same as the smile when he saw Si Ziyi, flattering and respecting Lou Han is stunned. Why did he yell at Si Ziyi the day before yesterday? He said that Si Ziyi was blind to the city leader and didn''t believe him. Why did he suddenly So submissive up, all of a sudden momentum counseled a lot? What''s the matter? How could housekeeper Zhu change all of a sudden?


    Looking at housekeeper Zhu, Lou Han feels more and more strange until he is led to the corner by Si Ziyi. He can''t turn his head and stop looking at him. This man is really strange. His face changes faster than turning a book. Lou Han is a strange man.


    Several people stop in front of a chic wooden door. Lou Han looks up at the delicate wooden door and remembers that he was very familiar with Lou Han when he came to see the Lord of the city for the first time. Although he can''t see who he is through a curtain, he can''t help but listen to his voice when he talks about Princess Yi, which is the feeling that he is very familiar with Lou Han How can people in this place be so strange and familiar with themselves? Is it difficult to Has han''er been to this place before? What do you have to do with these people? Lou Han dropped his eyes and fell into meditation.


    Just as Lou Han ponders, Si Ziyi has already opened the door and walked in. Yue Tao and Lou Xuan have also gone in. Lou Han is stunned. Well, no, you should hold my hand at this time. When did you let go? In other words, should I go in or not Do you think that the city master has too many advantages? Scared by Lu Shen''s strange attention?


    Lou Han shakes his head, takes a deep breath, and goes straight in. When he sees Si Ziyi smiling at him, he pats the stool beside him and signals to sit down. Lou Han secretly holds his forehead, goes to his husband and sits down. He sticks to his husband tightly and doesn''t want to leave a gap at all. Housekeeper Zhu came in with the medicine outside the door, gently opened the curtain and put it in. See the figure of the man inside slowly do up, take medicine gently drink.Housekeeper Zhu stepped back from the curtain and stood aside.


    "Housekeeper Zhu, but the four doctors who came last time?" The weak voice inside sounded again, and the figure behind the curtain slightly raised his head and looked out.


    Lou Han''s body was stiff, so he didn''t cross his face.


    "That..." The city Lord inside the curtain starts to talk again. Lou Han shakes and quietly reaches out his hand to hold Si Ziyi''s sleeve. Si Ziyi doesn''t find his wife''s difference, but drinks tea slowly. As soon as Lou Han heard that the city leader began to speak, he felt that his identity might be exposed. Didn''t he agree that he couldn''t say that he was Princess Yi in the city


    "Brother Lou Inside, the city Lord took the medicine and didn''t drink it for a long time. He just looked at Lou Han''s petite figure through the curtain and laughed weakly. "I didn''t expect that Lou''s little brother came to see me." The Lord behind the curtain seemed to smile a little relieved. Although he was weak, he was more energetic than the last time.


    Lou Han puffed his lips. He was really energetic


    "Well Yes, I don''t know if the Lord of the city is getting better these two days. " Lou Han responds with a wry smile in his voice. He really doesn''t know what to say. If he uses his own voice, he may be heard. Si Ziyi is stunned and looks down at his wife. Why doesn''t he speak for a moment and his voice becomes like this? Lou Han looks up at her husband and smiles. If she tells her husband that she feels that Lu Shen and the city leader are very familiar with her, will Si Ziyi laugh at her thinking too much So louhanhai city didn''t mention it before it was exposed. Maybe he really thought too much about it. Well, hiding is essential.

 Chapter 323

    "How old is brother Lou this year..." The city master inside took a sip of medicine and looked at the small brown body outside the curtain.


    Sitting outside the curtain, Lou Han''s body became stiff. At this time, how should she tell him the truth or cheat him? Lou Han looks over his face at his husband. Si Ziyi looks at the curtain faintly. He doesn''t realize Lou Han''s nervousness and bewilderment. Lou Han holds his forehead and says in a low voice: "Lou is twenty years old." Let''s be honest. After all, it''s not very good to cheat. Do you boast a little or blow a lot? Lou Han says nothing. Let''s be serious about age. If we are found, we''ll talk about it. There''s still protection behind Si Ziyi.


    The Lord behind the curtain gently laughed, but he was a little shy. Lou Han was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the place where the curtain was. He didn''t understand why the LORD was laughing like this. What was he laughing at? "Is the Lord laughing at Lou?" Lou Han raised his eyes and looked at the curtain. It seemed that he could see the hazy figure of the city Lord from the curtain. I''m afraid he didn''t want to look at each other so vaguely all the time? Lou Han picks eyebrows. It''s not bad to think about it. Wine is found. How about identity? Anyway, you can''t get out of bed, and you can''t lift the curtain. I''ll stay in the state city for a few days, and we''ll leave as soon as the case is over. When you see, who else do you want to go!


    "I just think brother Lou looks very cute..." The weak voice of the city master becomes joyful. The housekeeper Zhu looks at Lou Han with a smile. He wants to say something, but he is afraid of something. He looks at Si Ziyi and looks at Lou Han again. He says with a smile, "young master Lou really appeals to our city master. Our City Master has not been so happy for a long time." Housekeeper Zhu is very pleased. Looking at the city Lord in the curtain, there is a sense that autistic parents see their children talking to them. Lou Han was stunned. He turned his head to look at the curtain. The figure behind the curtain drank all the medicine in his hand, coughed twice, stretched out his arm, and put the bowl outside the curtain. Lou Han saw his arm and hand, and was slightly stunned. The man''s arm was whiter than his own. Lou Han turned to look at Si Ziyi, whose skin was almost the same as his own It''s a very white one. It can''t be tanned any way. However, looking at Bai''s health, the arm of the city Lord can be described as morbid white. The slender fingers, holding the bowl, are gently placed on the edge of the bed. The joints of the fingers are clear, and they are as good-looking as Si Ziyi''s hands.


    After looking at his hands, Lou Han is a little curious about his appearance. With such a beautiful pair of hands, his face should not be lower, right? Lou Han tilted his head and looked at the hand that was slowly pulled back between the curtains. He couldn''t help smacking his mouth. You see, you see, the boy''s hand looks really bad. Si Ziyi has one hand, Yuetao''s hand, Lou Xuan''s hand, and the Lord''s hand. Even Feiying''s hand is better than his own! Lou Han smokes the corners of his mouth, and somehow comes to find abuse. What''s the matter? His face was beaten by Si Ziyi, and his hands were beaten by a large number of acquaintances Needless to say, Lou Han is used to it.


    "Does the Lord feel better recently?" Si Ziyi looks up at the curtain.


    The Lord of the city was smiling behind the pink curtain, and his voice was still weak: "Mr. Si and Mr. Yue are really great doctors. Now I cough and feel more comfortable. They are more useful than the medicine I used to take." Lou Han listened, too. He coughed less than before.


    Yue Tao looks at Si Ziyi with a smile. He secretly comes to Si Ziyi''s ear and says something. Si Ziyi turns his head and looks at Yue Tao with an eyebrow and nods. Yue Taole smiles and fans his Peach Blossom Fan: "I don''t know if housekeeper Zhu has time to take Yue to your pharmacy to have a look. I want to see if the medicine taken by the city Lord recently needs any improvement." Yue Tao looks up at housekeeper Zhu standing on one side with a teasing smile in her eyes. One side of the Zhu housekeeper Leng Leng, by Yue Tao''s sudden request made some accident, but quickly nodded, respectful smile: "nature is OK, please come with me." Housekeeper Zhu stands at the door and makes a gesture of invitation. He looks at Yuetao with a smile, but his eyes turn to Si Ziyi.


    Yue Tao bows her eyebrows and nods. With a smile, she pulls Lou Xuan to his feet and follows housekeeper Zhu to the pharmacy of the Lord''s residence.


    There are only two people in the room, Si Ziyi and Lou Han. The atmosphere is a little sparse. Lou Han looks around and leans on the chair to hold his sleeve. Si Ziyi is straight and has a good temperament. He lightly picks up the ceramic cup beside him and sips his tea: "I don''t know the name of the city leader?"


    Sitting behind the curtain, the Lord of the city was stunned and said with a light smile, "my surname is Zhou Chuqing."


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and nodded: "Zhou Chuqing? The people of Qi Yueguo? "


    Lou Han Leng Leng, turned his head and looked at the Lord behind the curtain, Zhou Chuqing? People who live in July? Does Si Ziyi know this man? Lou Han sat by and watched them talk for no reason.


    "Yes," Zhou Chuqing, the city leader, said with a smile and a cough, "six years ago, I came to the capital from Qi Yueguo and took the test of exploring flowers. The Emperor gave me a city leader to do it. Unexpectedly, I only worked for one year and then fell ill for five years. I''m really sorry for the emperor''s kindness." Zhou Chuqing''s tone is a bit lost and regretful. Lou Han can even vaguely hear his low sigh. He really loves his body. After five years of illness, he can miraculously survive. SeriouslySi Ziyi nodded his head lightly. He took a sip of tea and put the cup aside. "Does the city master know Lingyu pavilion?" Si Ziyi looks up at the people in the curtain, and seems to be looking at the people behind the curtain. There is not too much emotion in his eyes, cold and indifferent.


    The people behind the curtain were still, sitting quietly on the bed. Then they laughed faintly and coughed twice: "Lingyu Pavilion, I have heard about it. It''s said that it makes Yuge kill people without blinking an eye. It''s a bit terrifying."


    Si Ziyi nodded and looked away: "does the city master know that the city has been very unstable in recent days?" The tone is still flat, as if talking to passers-by. Louhan leans on the chair, two fair skinned men begin to chatter, which probably has nothing to do with him. It''s more comfortable to sleep on the chair. Louhan rubs the hard back of the chair, finds a comfortable posture and collapses down Ah, beautiful.


    "Does Mr. Si mean that people are always missing?" the man behind the curtain leaned on the quilt and began to chat with Mr. Si Ziyi, who was sitting outside. "I heard what housekeeper Zhu said. It was because of this that I was worried. Even the original magistrate of our state city disappeared inexplicably. At this time, I felt very guilty." Zhou Chuqing sighed slightly, and his tone was full of helplessness.


    "It''s not the responsibility of the Lord of the city at this time," Si Ziyi said with a light look. "However, I hope the Lord of the city can get better soon and manage the city well." Si Ziyi spoke so officially, cold and without emotion, make complaints about his cold feet, and sleep in his heart.

 Chapter 324

    Inside the curtain came a light laugh, and the weak and happy voice of the Lord inside rang out: "thank you for your blessing. I believe your medical skills can make me better soon."


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly.


    At the other end, Yuetao and louxuan are in the pharmacy of the city Lord''s residence, watching the people cook medicine for the city Lord. The herbs in the casserole are indeed the medicine that they and Si Ziyi prescribe for the city Lord. There is nothing wrong with it. Yuetao is on one side of the cupboard, fanning the peach blossom fan, watching the servants busy preparing medicine and pounding juice one by one, and making many ready-made medicine bags. Looking at housekeeper Zhu standing elsewhere to supervise those servants, Yue Tao picks her eyebrows to look at Lou Xuan, and can''t help smacking her lips: "you see, there are so many medicines in this pharmacy. I feel that all the medicines of the whole city are here. A city master is ill, and the people of the whole city collect medicines for him. It seems that the city master treats everyone well on weekdays."


    Lou Xuan nodded: "although I can''t see anyone, I think he must have a good temper."


    Month peach Leng Leng, pick eyebrow to turn a head to see to the louxuan beside, smile a way: "that you say my temper is good?"


    Lou Xuan pauses and looks at Yuetao with a charming smile beside him. It''s dark in his heart. If Yuetao doesn''t smile at himself, he won''t show his teeth! But also a face virtuous, often is to be embarrassed, louxuan pause, light cough way: "peach so good-looking, temper good or bad again how, anyway, I spoil." After Lou Xuan finished this sentence, he was eager to give himself a big red flower reward. After staying with his family for a long time, he suddenly understood his habits. This answer can be said to be the standard answer.


    Sure enough, Yue Tao is very fond of this. He smiles and fans a peach blossom fan. He doesn''t turn his face. Although he snores, the corner of his mouth is sweet and slightly aroused. Lou Xuan on one side really wants to have a good smile with his family. But when he thinks of the possible consequences, he swallows his saliva and forcibly suppresses his smile.


    "Now if we want to find out what the money is for, we need to sneak into housekeeper Zhu''s bedroom again." Yue Tao turns his head and looks at Lou Xuan. He whispers after his ears. Lou Xuan nodded and frowned. "But now we are in the Lord''s residence. There''s no reason to act alone. If housekeeper Zhu finds out, then..." It''s true. It''s not good to walk around the mansion without permission. You have to tell housekeeper Zhu where you want to go and what you want to do. He must have a number in mind. It''s not easy to act in the mansion openly and justly. If housekeeper Zhu finds these people staring at his money indiscriminately, he will be surprised. After all, it''s not easy for housekeeper Zhu I''m not sure about the housekeeper''s business. I just want to have a look and observe.


    Not far away, housekeeper Zhu, who was watching people make medicine, turned to Yuetao and louxuan and walked over with a simple smile: "what do you think of Yuetao and louxuan? We have been worried about the illness of our city Lord for five years, so we just opened a pharmacy in our mansion, which will be more convenient in the future." Housekeeper Zhu smiles kindly.


    Yuetao raises her eyebrows, nods, looks at it in private, and says with a smile: "housekeeper Zhu, yuemou has a small request. I hope housekeeper Zhu can satisfy yuemou." Lou Xuan also looks at housekeeper Zhu.


    Housekeeper Zhu said with a smile: "if you have any requests, I will try my best to help you as long as I can."


    "Ah ha ha, that''s easy to do." Yue Tao looked around with a smile, and quietly came to housekeeper Zhu''s ear. He whispered a few words. Housekeeper Zhu''s face changed greatly. He stepped back a few steps in surprise. He looked up and down at Yue Tao strangely. For a while, Lou Xuan was at a loss. He didn''t know what Yue Tao had said to housekeeper Zhu, which surprised him so much. At random, housekeeper Zhu is very helpless to take Yue Tao and Lou Xuan to his residence.


    Louxuan and Yuetao follow housekeeper Zhu, confused, very curious about what they have said in their ears. Louxuan looks at Yuetao, and Yuetao walks beside him with a satisfied smile. He doesn''t turn his head to look at himself. Lou Xuan helplessly chuckles and lowers his head to pull the corner of his own clothes. He wants to ask. Yue Tao covered her lips and chuckled: "what are you doing? Why are you pulling my clothes?" Then he gave him a white look, turned his head and no longer looked at Lou Xuan.


    Lou Xuan had no choice but to smile and said in a low voice, "peach, you are so smart. Tell me quickly, what do you say to housekeeper Zhu, and he will take us to his house?" It is Lou Xuan''s living standard to follow his family''s acceptance. Yue Tao is amused by Lou Xuan, and the corner of his mouth can''t stop rising. He waves off Lou Xuan, touches his shoulder and looks at him helplessly: "well, I''ll tell you quietly."


    Lou Xuan can''t bear to smile. He puts his ear close to his own. He sees Yuetao stick it on Lou Xuan''s ear with satisfaction and spits out a few words: "I said that I didn''t stop urinating all of a sudden. If you can lend me a pair of pants, I will bring a good one next time." After Yue Tao finished, she covered her lips and giggled. Housekeeper Zhu kept away from them and could not hear what they said.


    Lou Xuan smoked the corner of his mouth, drooped his eyes, coughed lightly twice, and nodded faintly, eh How to say, that''s a good idea. I''ll give you a thumbs up! Lou Xuan shakes his head helplessly. He can think of a way to pee his pants. It seems that he really underestimates Yuetao. If housekeeper Zhu knows about it, he will be angry.Housekeeper Zhu stops in front of a room with a red wooden door, looks back at Yuetao and siziyi, who are very close behind him, and smiles kindly: "the brotherhood between Yuetao and Lou is really strong! It''s really enviable. I''ve had such friends before, but it''s a pity that they''ve all come to an end! " Housekeeper Zhu opens the red wood door with a smile and goes in. He also invites Yuetao and louxuan to come in.


    Yue Tao and Lou Xuan look at each other with a smile, and then they go in. There are many things in housekeeper Zhu''s house, all of which are his own collection of trinkets. They look very lifelike. Of course, if it was yesterday, Yuetao and louxuan would love to put down these small things. They are like a vintage boutique. Yuetao smashes the bar and smashes the mouth. They are half buried people. They also collect so many small toys. What do you think they are really naughty children. On one side, housekeeper Zhu handed Yuetao a simple pair of trousers, which matched his pink clothes very well. Yuetao laughed apologetically, and when she got behind the barrier, she took off her trousers and changed them. With a faint smile, housekeeper Zhu arched his hand and said, "you two should change in my room first. I''ll take the medicine for our master. I''ll call you later."

 Chapter 325

    After that, housekeeper Zhu politely left with a smile and closed the door.


    Standing behind the screen, Yue Tao was stunned. She took off half of her pants and stood out, looking at Lou Xuan, who was also surprised: "this..." Don''t worry. Housekeeper Zhu has something to do with Lingyu Pavilion. There must be some secret in the room. How can you put people in? Month peach will change good trousers to lift up, even a little at a loss, this how to return a responsibility? It''s totally unexpected. I thought it would be very difficult. I didn''t expect that people would take them directly into the room. After that, they would leave boldly? Yue Tao looks up at Lou Xuan: "this, still search?" He was dazzled by housekeeper Zhu''s sudden reassurance.


    "Is there anyone around?" Lou Xuan asked calmly.


    Yue Tao felt it for a moment and shook his head: "there is no one around. It''s completely safe Search for us. " Looking at this is full of housekeeper Zhu''s own collection of small things, peach pick eyebrows, meaning unknown.


    "Search, don''t disturb the place where people put things. Just see if there is anything else about Lingyu Pavilion..." Lou Xuan begins to look down on housekeeper Zhu''s desk. Yue Tao nods and starts to look for it.


    After searching the room for a long time, they didn''t find anything suspicious. They didn''t find anything related to Lingyu Pavilion. It''s incredible. Even the box of silver under the housekeeper''s bed suddenly disappeared and disappeared. In other words, housekeeper Zhu''s house is clean now, and any suspicious things have been cleaned up by him! Yue Tao sat on the chair tired and sighed. The housekeeper was really strange. The silver was hidden again, and no one could find any clues. It''s really amazing.


    "What to do? The clue is broken Yue Tao was so tired that his head was covered with sweat. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and sighed.


    Lou Xuan stood on one side and looked at the door calmly: "OK, since we haven''t found anything, let''s go quickly. It''s not a matter to stay here too long."


    Yue Tao is too tired to lean on the chair. Lou Xuan reluctantly pulls his family to stand up from the stool and leaves housekeeper Zhu''s house with his family. Before leaving, he helps others lock the room. It seems that he is very grateful. Yue Tao takes his pants in one hand and is led by Lou Xuan in the other hand. He goes back to the main bedroom of the city leader.


    As soon as we get to the gate of the main bedroom of the city leader, we see Si Ziyi and Lou Han coming out from the inside. Behind him, Yue Tao, the smiling housekeeper Zhu, picks her eyebrows and goes to Si Ziyi. She looks at Lou Han with her eyes closed and frowns slightly. Si Ziyi shook his head lightly and said in a soft voice, "I''m asleep."


    Yue Tao just let go of her heart. Seeing han''er lying on Si Ziyi''s back, she thought that something was wrong and scared him. Si Ziyi turned to see housekeeper Zhu with a smile on his face, nodded slightly to say hello, and then left. Yuetao also waved to housekeeper Zhu with her pants with a smile, and said with a smile, "thank you for borrowing my pants. I''ll return you a very good pair of pants when I come back to visit the city Lord in a few days. What do you think?"


    Housekeeper Zhu grinned and nodded: "I''m so tired of young master Yue!"


    Yue Tao bowed his hand with a smile and left with Lou Xuan.


    Housekeeper Zhu escorted several people to the gate of the residence, and repeatedly told the guards at the gate that if they met the four young masters, they would let them in directly to find him. There was no need to stop them outside. Several bodyguards nodded to show that they had understood.


    So without knowing it, Lou Han walked slowly back to the six doors. Lu Shen is a day of inexplicable grapevine, very clear! Before they came back, Si Ziyi and Lou Han stood at the gate to greet them. Fortunately, the area where the six gates of Zhoucheng are located is not so prosperous. Even if the county magistrate stood at the gate waiting for Si Ziyi, they didn''t feel anything. No one came to see them. They were all people who had seen the world.


    "Mr. Secretary, you are back. Eh, the one behind you is..." Lu Shen looks up at Lou Han, who is lying on Si Ziyi''s shoulder and sleeps in a daze. There is a twinkling of heartache on his face and he dies at random. Lu Shen looks up at Si Ziyi with a gentle smile. He gives way and asks Si Ziyi to go ahead: "what''s the matter with Miss Lou? How can you lie on your back and not move? "


    Si Ziyi carries his wife back to the room, gently puts her on the bed and covers the quilt for her. Naturally, Lu Shen follows in. He sees that Lou Han sleeps much less than Si Ziyi. He can say that he never sleeps before, so he follows si Ziyi all the time. When he thinks he can help him a little, he helps him a little.


    Louhan, who was sleepy, rubbed the pillow on his face and said in his dream, "Si Ziyi You whine, Sizi... " Standing on one side, Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and talks in her sleep. He can''t help laughing. He looks down at his wife and gently tucks her in to make her sleep more comfortable. Lu Shen, who is standing beside Si Ziyi, is also looking down at Lou Han. The tenderness in his eyes is gradually disappearing. Instead, his cold and cool eyes seem to be a man''s ultimate emotion. What is itSi Ziyi lightly raises his head and looks at Lu Shen on one side. Soon Lu Shen''s terrible eyes turn into his former gentle face with the speed of lightning. "Lord Lu doesn''t go to rest. Why is he still here?" Lu Shen was stunned. Looking out at the sky, it was already dim, and it was getting dark outside. It took him a long time to go to the Lord''s residence.


    Lu Shen nodded with a smile, looked at Lou Han lying on the bed, and arched his hand back.


    Si Ziyi turns his face and looks at his wife. He shakes his head helplessly. He didn''t wash because he was drunk last night. Can''t he not wash tonight? How can With a wry smile, Si Ziyi goes outside to get a basin of hot water and gently puts the towel in the hot basin. After washing himself, he wipes his wife''s face, hands and feet. Lou Han wakes up a little when Si Ziyi wipes his face and feet Hum, what are you doing? I''m going to sleep... " Lou Han''s voice is humming. He really wants to sleep with his husband. What kind of face do you wash and what kind of feet do you wipe? No washing! No! Lou Han kicks his legs discontentedly and makes Si Ziyi smile bitterly when he lies on the bed. Si Ziyi can only coax his wife with a towel like a child: "OK, wipe it, and you''ll sleep soon. Wipe it."


    "Don''t Wipe... " Lou Han closed his eyes and covered his face with a quilt. He looked like an aggrieved face. "If you wipe it again, I''ll wake up..." Lou Han tries to fight with his husband for the right to wash or not to wash at night. At last, Si Ziyi is defeated. He shakes his head, hugs Lou Han and kisses his face. Then he goes to turn off the light. After that, he goes to bed with his wife.

 Chapter 326

    The next morning, Lou Han got up very early. Maybe it was because she went to bed early last night, so when she woke up, Si Ziyi was still asleep. Lou Han stretched her waist, looked over her face at her husband who was sleeping. She pinched his face with a smile and started to work. The little fat bird beside the pillow was also sleeping. Her feet were up. The sleeping posture was not too lovely. Lou Han quietly walked down from the bed, dressed and washed outside. His hair was still long and he didn''t have time to tie it up. After washing, Lou Han stood in the courtyard of LUSHEN mansion and stretched out, enjoying the fresh air and sunshine in the summer morning. There were many trees, many animals, flowers, butterflies and little fat birds everywhere, especially in the summer It''s summer, when everything is lively, it''s full of vitality.


    Lou Han stands in the middle of the small garden. The peony and other beautiful colorful flowers are in full bloom. The picture is very beautiful. At this moment, if you give her a camera or a mobile phone, she must take a picture and tell us! Send a circle of friends! Sigh


    "Why did Princess Yi come to the garden early in the morning?" Behind him came a familiar voice. Lou Han trembled and turned to look. Sure enough, Lu Shen stood behind him, looking at himself tenderly. Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth and looked at Lu Shen, who was walking towards him. He laughed awkwardly and politely: "Mr. Lu got up early. Why is Mr. Lu so free?" Do you run to other people''s courtyard when you are idle every day? This Although this is your home, but the courtyard is now living in others, you suddenly appear in other people''s courtyard is really good? Lou cold heart secretly Tucao Lu Shen, really make complaints about how to see him every morning and make people feel bad. I don''t know why. Lou Han doesn''t like Lu Shen at all. Although he looks gentle on the surface, he looks like a weak scholar, and his lips, eyebrows and eyes are full of tenderness and purity. But every time he looks at Lou Han, his eyes are just like Lou Han in the world, which makes him uncomfortable I feel that no matter where I am, I can''t escape Lu Shen''s sight, and I can be caught by him everywhere, which Lou Han doesn''t like very much.


    "I got up early in the morning, so I went around and happened to see Princess Yi." Lu Shen looks at Lou Han''s gentle smile, slowly approaches Lou Han and stands beside her.


    Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth and laughed awkwardly: "Oh, Lord Lu, it''s a coincidence that I haven''t washed yet. You see, my hair is messy. Hahaha, I''ll go back to my room first. I''ll see you later." Lou Han blindly finds a reason to leave this place quickly and stay away from Lu Shen. As soon as he finishes his words, he decides to run away. Lu Shen doesn''t know if the Taoist priest understands Lou Han''s intention, but just smiles softly: "Princess Yi has gone and returned early. Lu is here waiting for her."


    Lou Han, who is about to run away, stops and looks at the man wearing a dark green robe behind him. What? You What do you mean, hard or waiting for me here? You "Lord Lu is so leisurely that he has time to wait for me." Lou Han laughs awkwardly. Looking at Lu Shen who is still smiling in front of him, brother, it''s better for you to have this time What''s the use of waiting for me here.


    "Are you really amnesia? Can''t remember anything? " Lu Shen suddenly became serious and looked at Lou Han.


    Lou Han pause, was asked, how suddenly asked this? How should I answer! How does he know he''s lost his memory? Exactly speaking, it should not be amnesia, but directly replace the original owner Han Er, who is not Lou Han in this world. Lu Shen really knew about Lou Han Lou Han looked at him warily, hesitated for a while, and nodded: "although I don''t know what Lord Lu is saying, I guess it must be something I don''t understand." Lou Han decided to be stupid to the end. He didn''t want to recall anything at all. Although he was really connected with his former master Han Er, since he lost his memory on the excuse outside, he should never think about it again. Lou Han drooped his eyes and thought about it. He looked up at Lu Shen, who was serious in front of him.


    When Lou Han finished answering his question, Lu Shen hesitated and looked at Lou Han with a look of loss. To be exact, not some but all of them were lost, just like he didn''t have any in the world. Lou Han was stunned and looked at Lu Shen: "Lord Lu? You What''s the matter? " She had a sense of foreboding.


    Lu Shen smiles, shakes his head and looks at Lou Han with a smile: "nothing, Princess Yi." His smile was still gentle, as if he hadn''t heard anything just now. Lou Han was stunned and confused, so he turned around and said, "then I''ll go back first? Lord Lu, please go back quickly. " Finally, I can escape from this place earlier. It''s terrible


    "Then Lu is still here waiting for Princess Yi." Lu Shen said softly again with a smile.


    Lou Han suddenly stopped, but turned his head and shook his hand: "Lord Lu doesn''t have to wait for me. My husband just got up. I''ll go out for breakfast with him later." Lou Han can''t bear it. He takes Si Ziyi out as a shield.


    As expected, Si Ziyi is easy to use. Lu deeply pauses, lightly smiles and nods: "in that case, Lu will not disturb you."Lou Han left Lu Shen''s sight quickly, and his escape skill was full.


    Lu Shen stands in the garden and looks at Lou Han, who is running all the way. He raises a smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he turns his head and looks at the bright peony flowers in the garden. His eyes droop. Originally, his face is full of gentle smile, but it gradually becomes calm. He stretched out his hand and touched the petals of the peony in front of him. He whispered: "it''s so soft..."


    "That woman is really lovely. No wonder she makes Mr. Lu so addicted." The charming voice rang out from behind Lu Shen. Suddenly, a pair of slender hands climbed up Lu Shen''s shoulder. From behind Lu Shen, a sexy woman came out. Her face was covered with a silver mask, and her sexy lips rose slightly. She was extremely charming.


    Lu Shen was smiling and didn''t turn around. He seemed to have expected that the woman had been hiding in the dark for a long time. He was smiling gently and said gently, "did you have a good rest last night?" Although Lu Shen is also smiling tenderly, it''s just that the smile is not the same. It doesn''t convey to his eyes. It''s just that the skin is smiling.


    "Thanks to the care of Lord Lu, the little girl slept very well last night." The woman stretched out her white and smooth legs and stuck them to Lu Shen''s. The woman was dressed in a very tight dark purple dress, with a buckle on her chest. Her legs were white and smooth, and her skirt had forks on both sides. She could show it casually. It could be said that she was extremely sexy. In this big family, few people could go out in this way, and this woman was rare.


    Lu Shen didn''t refuse to be close to her, just slightly drooped his head, put his face against the silver mask of the woman''s face, took a deep breath, dropped his eyes to kiss the woman, but the woman was not surprised, and generously put her body close to Lu Shen''s body, put her slender white arm around Lu Shen''s waist, deepened the kiss.

 Chapter 327

    Lou Han ran back to the house. As soon as he opened the door, he saw his husband washing in it. For a moment, he ran to his husband as if he had seen his father. He grasped his sleeve and hugged him tightly. Si Ziyi, who was wiping his face, was stunned and looked down at his wife: "what''s the matter?" Because of the trot, Lou Han holds Si Ziyi''s waist, his cheeks are red, his forehead is full of sweat, and his long black hair is straight behind him.


    Lou Han looked up at his husband and frowned wrongly: "husband Why did you get up so late this morning? I''m not happy Lou Han frowned and looked at his husband. Si Ziyi was stunned, but he could not help but help his forehead: "you were crying and making trouble last night, and Step on the quilt, I''ll... " He looks down at his wife. He doesn''t dare to say that he spent a long time just wiping his tears and covering the quilt for his wife last night. He didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Last night, Lou Han seemed to have had a nightmare. He grabbed himself and cried hard, which made Si Ziyi feel sad for a long time, and then he fell asleep in the middle of the night


    Lou Han Leng Leng, looked up at his husband: "did I have so much trouble last night?" Why don''t you have any impression of it? Lou Han scratched his head and recalled the dream he had when he went to bed last night, but he had no impression at all. Did he have nightmares yesterday? Is that true? No feeling? Looking at Si Ziyi''s sleepy appearance, Lou Han grins, pinches his husband''s face and says with a smile, "come on, you look so pathetic. Today, I don''t blame you for getting up later than me. If you get up later in the future, I''ll lie down beside you and wait for you to wake up." Lou Han blinks and puts his arms around Si Ziyi''s waist. Si Ziyi looks down at the woman with long hair, smiles and kisses her sweet red lips. Lou Han closes his eyes and feels his husband''s love.


    After lunch, Si Ziyi leads Lou Han and Yue Tao to the auspicious Village. Last time, they just got a general idea of the situation. Today, they are going to have a careful look at what clues are worth, otherwise it is impossible to find the clues of the missing 20 people just by relying on those words. Si Ziyi takes his wife to the gate of the auspicious Village. The gate made of bamboo is still open. At the door of the small wooden house behind the gate, there is still an old man with a white beard, fanning a grass fan and humming in an incongruous whisper.


    Si Ziyi gave a light glance and asked, "what''s the play he''s humming about?"


    Yuetao picks her eyebrows and smiles: "it seems to be a popular flower and wine play recently. It''s the latest little song, or it''s from the brothel." Yue Tao covered her lips and chuckled, "this old man is very fashionable. He even heard the music from the brothel."


    Si Ziyi frowns slightly and leads his wife''s hand to the gate of Jixiang village. Yuetao and louxuan follow him. "Sir? I want to ask you something! " Yue Tao squats in front of the old man who shakes the fan with a smile. Looking at the old man humming a tune on his mouth, he can''t help laughing. The old man slowly lowered his head and looked at Yuetao. He was stunned for a long time. Then he slowly came up to Yuetao and squinted. Suddenly, he laughed. Yuetao was stunned. Looking at the silly old man, he was at a loss.


    The old man pointed to Yuetao and said, "Mulan is like a man but not a woman. I think you are like a man but not a woman!" The old man grinned with joy, and the grass fan in his hand still kept fanning, enjoying himself. Yue Tao was stunned and laughed. She stood up, took Lou Xuan''s arm and looked at the old man in front of her: "I see, although the old man''s ears are not very good, his brain is smart!"


    Lou Xuan looks at the old man who is still laughing. He always feels strange and can''t laugh.


    Si Ziyi looked down at the old man and said, "do you know that at the end of last year, twenty businessmen suddenly came to Jixiang village?" Si Ziyi''s tone is flat, looking at the old man.


    As if he didn''t hear it, the old man still patted his leg with a grass fan and laughed. He pointed to Yuetao and praised Yuetao''s good-looking and feminine appearance. Lou cold skew the head, the old man is really bad ears, Si Ziyi here is not too small voice, he did not respond, moon peach to Lou Xuan make complaints about this old man, the old man also heard what it was like. Lou Han tilted his head and looked at his husband. What should he do next?


    Si Ziyi looks down at the old man. A moment later, he leads his wife and turns to leave. Yuetao coughs twice and leads Lou Xuan to follow him.


    This time, several people went directly into the village to look for the old village head. Today, there will be more people in the village. Maybe it''s because they came just at noon. Outside the house, many people gathered together, holding bowls and making small benches to eat and chat at the door. They saw Si Ziyi, Lou hanyue, Tao louxuan, some villagers coming not far away Or instead of looking at the villagers'' eyes and curiosity, Lou Han secretly observed them. He felt that some of them were infiltrating. He felt like he was going to peel them alive. He looked unfriendly. Lou Han was stunned and pulled his husband''s sleeve: "why do they want to look at us like this? Have we done anything wrong?" I really don''t understand. It''s the first time we''ve met each other. Looking at people with fierce eyes like this, Lou Han expressed his dissatisfaction. The little fat bird sitting on his head chirped twice, indicating that his wife was right!Si Ziyi glanced at the villagers on both sides and said in a low voice, "maybe it''s because of those businessmen. The villagers are more or less hostile to outsiders entering the village." Si Ziyi looked down at his wife with a faint smile and pinched her face: "it''s OK. I''m here."


    Before Lou Han could speak, the little fat bird on his head began to play for himself. He nodded his round yellow head and chirped three times. He fanned his wings on Lou Han''s head and looked at Si Ziyi happily. With a black face, Si Ziyi turned his head and stopped looking at the fat bird. The little yellow bird was stunned and cocked his head


    With a smile, Lou Han leads his husband to the old village head''s house.


    As it happened, the old village head also moved a small bench to sit in front of his house, holding a steamed bun and a green onion in his hand. He was eating vigorously. He couldn''t see Si Ziyi and Lou Han coming. He just heard the footsteps of several different voices. The old village head stopped eating the steamed bun. He was a little stunned and looked in the direction of the voice: "who are you?"


    "It''s me. I visited you last time." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    The old village chief was stunned. Then he suddenly realized that he stood up and walked into the room to get some benches. He moved to the door of the room. Si Ziyi also went up to help get two benches and gently put them on the ground. Lou Han wiped the four benches with his sleeves with a smile, and several people sat down slowly. The old village head sat on the stool, stopped for a while, and said, "how many people are there?"


    "Four people today." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    "The other two are?" Although the old village head can''t see, his heart is as clear as a mirror. He doesn''t ask who is who. If he is a villain again, at least he should have more words. When the government asks, there will be more to say.

 Chapter 328

    Si Ziyi turned his face and looked at Yuetao and louxuan sitting on one side. He said faintly, "they are all my best friends. They came from the imperial city with me."


    Yue Tao and Lou Xuan sit on one side, looking at the old village head who can''t see clearly. They look at each other and don''t know what to say for a moment. The old village head nodded, took a sip of the tea on the ground and breathed out: "what are you doing here today?" At first sight, the old village head is not a roundabout person. He directly inquires about the purpose of Si Ziyi''s coming today.


    Si Ziyi is still indifferent to the old village head: "today, I want to see the house of the missing 20 people." Even if the old village head didn''t agree, he would find a way for the mercenaries to see it. Now to say it to the old village head is just to let him know and be prepared.


    The old village head took a deep breath and took another sip of tea. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and he looked worried.


    "Don''t worry, old village head. We won''t move anything in it. We''re just checking it." Looking at the deep furrow between the old village head''s eyebrows, Si Ziyi explained carefully and patiently. The old village head shook his head and said faintly: "naturally, I don''t worry about you. Besides, there are no previous things in those rooms. Even if you take them, you can''t get any benefits, but I''m just worried. " The old village head frowned slightly and lowered his head helplessly.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, tilted his head and looked at the old village head: "what are you worried about?" Besides not worrying about things being stolen, what else can we worry about?


    The old village sighed and shook his head helplessly "You don''t know. Before you came here, there were many people who said where they came from, who were the experts in judging cases in the river and lake. They all went into the room to see the situation. But as soon as the door of the room was opened, those people fainted and got up in a state of some confusion. When they got mad, a good person turned into a crazy person The virtue of being silly. " The old village head is helpless. Every time he goes to find someone who can help his village judge a case, he will either go crazy or die. As soon as he enters those people''s houses, he will fall to the ground without hesitation for half a second. It''s very strange that no one dares to go in. So far, none of the things inside has been moved and even the door dare not go in.


    Si Ziyi was stunned. He turned his face to look at Yuetao Hao louxuan. Yuetao chuckled and fanned: "I can probably guess what it is. It''s OK. It''s easy to deal with this kind of thing." Holding the sword sitting on the side of Lou Xuan also slightly nodded.


    Lou Han and the little fat bird in his arms crooked their heads, huh? What do you professionals talk about? We Xiaobai can''t understand! Don''t talk so vaguely, OK? Explain what it is, including how to solve it


    "In that case, I''ll take some of you to have a look." The old village head stood up with the wall on one side, picked up the stool on the ground, put it into the room, walked in slowly, touched the cabinet beside the bed, took out a bunch of keys from inside, and walked out slowly. He handed the key to Si Ziyi and said faintly, "this is the key of the missing 20 people. Take it first, and I''ll take you to their house to have a look." After that, the old village head leans on crutches and stoops slowly to the villagers'' houses.


    After walking for a moment in the middle of the villager''s house, he stopped, turned around and touched the black wooden door on one side. There was a note on the black wooden door, which said a person''s name, "Wang Erya?" Yuetao smacks her lips and looks at the crooked words written with a brush. The old village head nodded: "this is it. This is one of the twenty people!" After that, he pushed open the door for several meters, pointed to the door and said: "Sir, you must be careful when you go in. It seems that there are evil things in it..."


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes lightly and nodded: "han''er, don''t come in when you stand with the old village head."


    Lou Han stood beside the old village head in his arms. He looked at Si Ziyi anxiously: "you should be careful. There may be some poison in it." According to the old village head, as soon as he entered the door, he suddenly fainted. It must be that the air in the room was not right, otherwise, what else could be the reason.


    Si Ziyi nodded. The three of them pointed their acupoints neatly and stopped breathing for two minutes. Then Si Ziyi began to open the door. After opening the door, a stream of white smoke came out from inside. Lou Han held the little fat bird and stood far away to avoid being affected by the smoke.


    Si Ziyi, Yue Tao and Lou Xuan walk in. The room is not big. They can be seen standing at the door. Lou Han is waiting anxiously with little yellow bird in his arms.


    A moment later, Si Ziyi and others jumped out, and the white smoke disappeared when they came out. The air in the room became the same as that outside, as if there was nothing. The white smoke disappeared. Lou Han Leng Leng, some curious: "how do you do it?" This can make them change. It''s amazing. Si Ziyi, I''m afraid they don''t have magic, do they?


    Lou Han looks at his husband and Yuetao louxuan in surprise, and thinks they are so powerful!Yue Tao looked at Lou Han with a curved eyebrow and a smile: "don''t worship me too much. It''s something you happen to bring, or we won''t be able to get in today." Yue Tao takes the bottle in her hand and shakes it in front of Lou Han, smiling and happy. Lou Han looked at Yuetao with a smile: "what is that? What''s the smoke in there? It''s strange. It''s amazing The more Lou Han looked at it, the more magical he felt. The smoke suddenly faded, and finally disappeared. It was almost as useful as a range hood.


    "In that room, there are things that are lost and make people confused and hallucinate. I guess they were secretly laid by those businessmen before they took people away while they were sleeping. Otherwise, how could they easily take 20 people away? It''s not a joke. " Yuetao shrugs! Picking an eyebrow and looking at Si Ziyi, Si Ziyi glances at Yue Tao, reaches out his hand and takes his wife to go to Wang Erya''s house to search for things. He doesn''t care about him.


    Yue Tao likes to look at Si Ziyi''s helpless face. She thinks it''s more funny, especially when Lou Xuan is helpless. The silent boy is really handsome when he is helpless! This is Yuetao''s experience Over the years, she has rich experience in seducing girls and Han people.


    A few people went into the room to search for something, looking at what clues they should be able to find. There are a lot of things in the narrow room. Maybe it''s because the room is small that there are so many things. I don''t know when the quilt on this bed is stacked neatly. It''s covered with dust. The bowls and plates on the table are still there. There are some moldy and rotten food on it. The cockroach died on the table, with its feet up in the air and only dry skin left.


    Lou Han turned his lips in disgust. Why is it so dirty here But when he thought that no one had lived here for half a year, Lou Han felt a little relieved.

 Chapter 329

    Si Ziyi and they slowly search for something in the box, but they find a lot of Wang Erya''s savings, but they don''t want that little silver. It''s not enough to buy the leftovers of Si Ziyi''s underwear. Lou Han searches and suddenly finds that the little fat bird is missing. She is stunned. She squats down to look for the little fat bird. It is inevitable that there will be something dangerous in this room. What can the little fat bird do if she eats something bad Lou Han patted his forehead helplessly and cried in a low voice: "little fat bird! Little fat bird


    "Chirp, chirp! Chirp Little fat bird''s voice is small, chirping.


    Lou Han frowned slightly. It seemed that the sound was in the room. How could he not see where the bird was? Louhan squats under the table and looks around at the trace of the little fat bird. Between them, a pair of bright red feet are hopping around behind the door. Suddenly, he falls down and sits on the ground. He is too fat to get up. Louhan smokes the corner of his mouth. It''s a fat day You know how to run around!


    Lou Han closes the door where the little fat bird is. Then he sees the little fat bird behind the door swinging his legs excitedly, as if celebrating that Lou Han has found it Lou Han rolled his eyes and knocked on the little fat bird''s head. He pretended to be fierce and said, "next time you fat chicken runs around, I''ll cook you and eat you!"


    The plumage on the top of the little fat bird''s head shrinks, and he looks at Lou Han trembling. Lou Han looks at the little fat bird''s appearance, and he can''t help laughing. This little guy, when he grows so fat, has one of the advantages, that is, he looks pitiful, and his whole body''s meat is trembling, which makes people feel sad.


    When Lou Han picked up the little fat bird, he was suddenly stunned. There was a small paper bag behind the little fat bird''s buttock, which was half the size of his palm. It was a white paper bag. Lou frowned, picked up the paper bag and sniffed it. There was a very fragrant smell in it. It was not the smell of perfume, but the smell of food, like the smell of cumin barbecue. When I heard about it, Lou cold felt deeply hungry.


    Si Ziyi turns around and sees the white paper bag in his wife''s hand. He frowns slightly: "what is that in your hand?"


    Lou Han was stunned and slowed down. Unexpectedly, just now, the scene of eating barbecue in modern times flashed through his mind, which was still vivid. Lou Han looked at the paper bag in his hand and handed it to Si Ziyi: "it''s picked up by little fat bird. It smells delicious. It has the smell of cumin barbecue." Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi with a smile.


    Si Ziyi was stunned. He took the white paper bag from his wife''s hand and bowed his head to smell it. He frowned slightly.


    Yue Tao is extremely curious. She grabs the paper bag in Si Ziyi''s hand and sniffs it. She is stunned for a few seconds and takes it away. Her face is flushed. Lou Han is stunned. She looks at Yue Tao curiously: "why is Yue Tao so red?" No one can smell you so excited by the smell of cumin fried meat.


    Yue Tao covered her mouth and nose: "this Where is the flavor of cumin fried meat? This is clearly Filth Yue Tao''s face turns red as she talks about it. She throws the paper bag in her hand to Lou Xuan. Lou Xuan looks down at the paper bag in her hand and feels a little curious. After a moment, Lou Xuan''s face turns red, even her ears turn red. Yue Tao looks at Lou Xuan with a bad smile.


    Lou Han is stunned. How Is cumin barbecue so attractive, brother? If it wasn''t for the smell of cumin barbecue, I would have thought what you were smelling.


    Si Ziyi looked down at the paper bag in Lou Xuan''s hand and said, "take care of that thing first. I see there is nothing else in it."


    Yue Tao also looked around and nodded. The rest were Wang Erya''s daily necessities and some moldy food. He nodded and said with a smile, "well, go to other houses. I have some spare water. It''s just enough. One drop can eliminate the strange smell in the house. It''s a matter of minutes."


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly, took Lou Han''s hand, and let the old village head lead him to other houses. Just like Wang Erya''s house above, it was the same situation in other people''s houses. As soon as he opened the door, a huge white smoke pushed out of the door. After a few drops of idle water, the smoke gradually disappeared. Nothing was found in the room, instead, it disappeared It''s early to arrive at the same paper bag. There are ten rooms in total. Lou Han and Si Ziyi find ten white paper bags in different corners. This is really very interesting. They closed the door of the ten rooms and sat down at the door of the old village head''s house again. Last time, the young man with a hoe was a relative of the old village head. He took care of the old village head''s daily life. The man''s name was Xiao Zheng Zi, which is what the old village head called him.


    Xiao Zhengzi brings a cup of cold water to Si Ziyi. Lou Hanben is thirsty and hungry. When he sees a big porcelain jar, he drinks it excitedly. Si Ziyi is still calm. Even if he drinks water, he doesn''t grunt in a hurry. Sometimes Lou Han really doesn''t understand this. This He How can you be so gentle? But hey hey, Lou Han just likes him. He''s steady and lovely."The paper package we smell is different. What Lou Han smells is cumin barbecue. I..." Yue Tao said, blushing, glancing at Lou Xuan beside him, and coughing twice, "as soon as I smell that, I don''t know how to describe it. In a word, in my mind Well And Lou Xuan It''s not very nice when you''re in the mood. " Yue Tao touches her red face and looks at Lou Xuan beside her. At this time, Lou Xuan is even more red than Yue Tao''s face. Her ears are all red. Yue Tao picks her eyebrows and looks at Lou Xuan with a smile: "what do you smell..."


    Lou Xuan looked at Yuetao and said, "with you Almost. "


    Yue Tao was stunned, covered her lips and giggled: "I didn''t expect that you were thinking about such things at that time, too much!" Yue Tao''s face turns red and looks at Lou Xuan. Lou Xuan smiles helplessly and gently hugs Yue Tao''s waist. His ears are always red.


    Lou Han and the little fat bird in his arms once again did not understand the profound topic of these two people. They tilted their heads and looked at the two inexplicably beginning to feel sad about me and my two people: "what are they?" Lou Han pulls his husband''s sleeve and looks at Si Ziyi. At this time, he finds that Si Ziyi''s ears are a little red, but only a little bit. To be exact, it should be a little pink. Lou Han was stunned. He felt that when he saw Si Ziyi''s red ears, he immediately understood what happened to their sudden love for me. Lou Han suddenly realized that the things in the white paper bag can make people confused and produce hallucinations. The hallucinations are what you are thinking at this moment, or what you are most impressed with? Lou Han looks at his husband. Ah, it''s amazing. I didn''t expect that Si Ziyi, who is so handsome and graceful, is a gentle scum hiding in his skin?


    Lou Han couldn''t help smacking his lips. It seems that he should punish this guy well.

 Chapter 330

    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife sitting beside him. Her cheeks are red and she smiles shamelessly. Lou Han turns his eyes. What are you laughing at? What are you laughing at? But you pretend to be calm. When I ask you, your ears are a little red. It''s really calm. When you were in the room just now, Yuetao and Lou Xuan are together What are you so nervous about? You''re blushing slightly now. Si Ziyi, Si Ziyi, you''re really a good man.


    "Ah, let''s get down to business. Oh, what''s in it?" Yue Tao and Lou Xuan on the other side of the room are over. When she remembers that there is something else to do, she turns to look at Si Ziyi and Lou Han and asks.


    Si Ziyi looked down and said, "I already know who these 20 people are related to." Si Ziyi looks up at Yuetao and louxuan, takes out the things in his sleeve and puts them in front of them.


    Yue Tao fixed her eyes and took a cold breath. Is it Lingyu dart? Is it red feather Lingyu dart? "Where did you find it?" Yue Tao looks at Si Ziyi with wide eyes.


    Si Ziyi drooped his eyes and said, "this is what I saw under the table. This dart is inserted directly under the table."


    Lou Han was stunned. The last time he saw it in the restaurant, Yue Tao and Lou Xuan got the feather of Lingyu dart in housekeeper Zhu''s house. It''s just white. How can it be red this time? It''s strange. "What does the red Lingyu dart represent?" Lou Han tilts his head and looks at the Lingyu dart in Si Ziyi''s hand.


    Looking at the Lingyu dart in his hand, Si Ziyi said faintly: "There are three kinds of Lingyu darts in Lingyu Pavilion. One is a kind of weapon Lingyu dart specially used for killing people. It has white feathers on it. The other is a branch of weapon Lingyu dart. The Yellow Feather Lingyu dart is full of poison on it. But people in Lingyu Pavilion usually don''t take it with them. The poison on the dart is very strong. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will hurt yourself, unless you are a master of Lingyu Pavilion, Gao Only the killer of the first layer can have the Yellow Feather Lingyu dart, and the red one... " Si Ziyi looked down at the Lingyu dart in his hand and said, "the red Lingyu dart is usually a token of the identity of the manager of Lingyu Pavilion. Generally, the people who have the red Lingyu dart have a certain position in Lingyu Pavilion."


    Lou Han is surprised to see the Lingyu dart in his husband''s hand. Unexpectedly, there is such a dense class in Lingyu Pavilion. It really opens his eyes. It''s really incredible. Yue Tao frowned and thought, "whose is this red Lingyu dart?" Lingyu pavilion has a leader, a deputy leader, a son and a daughter. There are only four people who can own red Lingyu darts. Yuetao looks at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi shook his head: "I can''t think who it is." Si Ziyi put the red Lingyu dart in his sleeve. I can''t think of it. These four people have a high position in the world. What do they want to do with the lives of 20 people in the remote areas? Is there a shortage of slaves in the family? There are so many people who want to make Yuge become a servant. There are so many people in Yuge. Can''t it be without 20 of them? It''s impossible to think about it.


    Yuetao stretches and cuts. I spent the whole afternoon looking at the sky turning into dusk. This day is really fast. It''s much faster than the time in the palace. How can I spend less than one day in the palace? I feel like I''m living like a year. But thanks to Lou Xuan, I''m still willing to take it with me in the palace. After some time, I''ll wait for peace. So I''ll continue to roam the world with Lou Xuan and be a happy king!


    "Sleepy?" One side of Lou Xuan side face, looking at the corner of Yue Tao''s eye a drop of tears, gently help him wipe, Yue Tao said with a smile: "very sleepy ah, yesterday drank some wine, very late to sleep."


    "Well, let''s go back. We finally found a clue today." Lou Xuan turns to see Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi nodded, took his wife''s hand and stood up. The old village head didn''t understand what they were talking about. He only knew that they were going back, so he slowly stood up. Although he was stiff faced, Lou Han could still see the old village head''s reluctance. The old village head''s eyes were blank "Hurry up. It''s getting late. I''ll take you to the village gate. Do you know the way to the village gate?"


    Lou Han said with a smile, "of course I know. Don''t bother you. We''ll come to see you in a few days." Lou Han''s voice is so sweet, like a child''s speech, the old village head nodded seriously and signed them to be careful on the way. So Si Ziyi and Lou Han took a long walk from Jixiang village to liumenmen.


    This time, it was a surprise that Lu Shen didn''t meet them at the door. There was no one outside the six door room. At that time, he was finally quiet for a while. Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand and approaches Lu Shen''s residence. Apart from seeing the servants he often sees these days, he unexpectedly doesn''t see Lu Shen''s shadow at that time. However, it''s a good thing for Lou Han. Fortunately, Lu Shen is not here. As long as there is no place where Lu Shen is, it''s a beautiful and comfortable place. Lou Han stretched his waist, put his arm around his husband, and laughed.


    "Why are you in such a good mood all of a sudden?" Si Ziyi looks down at his wife who is in an uncertain mood, and looks at Lou Han smiling happily. Si Ziyi feels much more comfortable. These days, his wife is always inexplicably afraid, and sometimes he is inexplicably sulky, such as this morning and last night. However, Si Ziyi likes his wife to play a small temper against him. How lovely, he likes it The madam plays the small temper, then oneself in the side dotes on her, is accustomed to her appearance."Yes? I look happy? " It''s so obvious that Lu Shen doesn''t look at himself, but he also pities this guy. He doesn''t like him for any reason. As long as he thinks that Lu Shen is really strange, he always stares at himself. Lou Han is so creepy, and he only chooses when Si Ziyi is away. Otherwise, why doesn''t Si Ziyi, who is so possessive, find out, It''s too timely for him to choose. Every time he is alone, he always feels that he wants to find a chance to directly expose his identity, which makes Lou Han very scared. If he wants to say what identity she has, she doesn''t have any identity. She''s a princess Yi. She''s as clean as a piece of paper. What can she have? But the key is that Lou Han is not only princess Yi, but also a princess Yi The original owner han''er once existed! Even if Lou Han pretends to be amnestic, it''s Han er''s Those who have experienced it will surely remember it! She said she said she didn''t remember anything. Could you spare her any mistakes she made before? Don''t come at me. Can those people forgive her? impossible!


    In Lou Han''s opinion, Lu Shen is one of the mistakes made by the original Han er. With Lou Han''s intuition as a woman, Lu Shen has always been fond of the original Han ER! And it''s not a little bit. There''s no need for Si Ziyi


    At the thought of this, Lou Han has goose bumps all over his body

 Chapter 331

    "What''s on your mind?" Si Ziyi looks down at his wife. The little guy''s expression is so rich that Si Ziyi can''t leave his sight. Lou Han looked up at his husband and said with a smile, "nothing. Nothing. I''m hungry." Lou Han touches his stomach. Wei qubaba looks at Si Ziyi. With a smile, Si Ziyi nods and holds his wife''s hand: "go to the restaurant outside and see what''s good. I''m just hungry."


    Lou Han nodded and agreed with the proposal.


    So Si Ziyi and Lou Han go to the street together. It''s dusk, and the huoshaoyun outside looks very beautiful. Lou Han leads Si Ziyi and looks up at the sky. The huoshaoyun has different shapes and looks very beautiful and picturesque. Lou Han bent his eyebrows and grinned. He took Si Ziyi and said, "you look at the clouds in the sky. It''s really beautiful." Lou Han looked up with a smile at the strange shape of the flaming clouds. The flaming clouds looked soft, like the golden red cream cake in the cake shop. Look, it''s very charming. Si Ziyi also looked up and nodded with a smile: "it''s really beautiful."


    They are walking slowly on the sparsely populated street. Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand and walks into a restaurant where he has been. There are not many people sitting in it. Lou Han glanced around, a little curious: "why is there no one in the shop today?" There are only four or five people in such a big restaurant. When I walk around at night, I usually see a lot of people on the street, and almost all the restaurants are full. How can I look so desolate today? I haven''t seen many people all the way. How can I deal with the inexplicable lack of people?


    Lou Han looked around curiously, but he still followed his husband into the restaurant. The waiter of the restaurant saw Si Ziyi coming all the way with a happy smile and nodded: "Oh, young man, I see you again today!"


    Si Ziyi walked past him and said with a slight smile, "here are some nice signs, another pot of wine and a bowl of warm water." Si Ziyi, who is holding Lou Han''s hand, goes to the table near the door of the restaurant and sits down. Lou Han pats the ash on the stool and sits down quietly. She looks around and looks at Si Ziyi curiously: "why do you feel that there are so few people today?" She''s not the only one who feels that way, is she? Four or five people sitting in the restaurant eating their own food, no one drinks, no one chats, no one looks, no one talks.


    Lou Han tilts his head and looks at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi''s light drooping eyes: "it''s really a little cold."


    Lou Han just felt bored, so he had to lie on the table and cry with hungry stomach, waiting for the little two to bring the rice. Lou Han began to kill each other in his stomach. He began to eat himself. His hungry front chest sticking to his back was really pitiful to the extreme. One side of the small two brought a pot of tea, Si Ziyi to Lou Han gently to a cup of tea, light smile: "you drink first, a meal." He comforts Lou Han with the tone of coaxing a child. Lou Han pouts his mouth wrongly. Biaoshi is extremely dissatisfied. He is really hungry.


    After a few cups of tea, the food comes and goes. Si Ziyi hands his wife a pair of chopsticks. Lou Han is eating rice and vegetables! Eat is very enjoy, and did not gobble, because instead it will put a lot of air into the stomach, the stomach will not have the status of food! This is the conclusion made by Lou Han himself. He only thinks that there is some truth


    Si Ziyi sat quietly and ate lightly. He didn''t show any affectation, but ate steadily and freely.


    However, Lou Han always feels a little strange when eating. At this moment, he always feels as if many people are looking in his own direction. Lou Han looks up and looks around. There are few people around him who are still eating their own noodles. Lou Han tilts his head and turns to his husband who is sitting beside him. Si Ziyi looks down and eats his own food, but he doesn''t eat it Looking at himself, Lou Han scratched his head in doubt. No one around him was looking at him. Why did Lou Han suddenly feel a very strong sight? Maybe it was his own illusion? So she quietly looked at those who sat elsewhere to eat, they are still low head silent eating. Lou Han tilted his head. Did he have an illusion? Don''t worry about it. Let''s fill our stomachs first. Lou Han lowered his head and was ready to eat with the same concentration as those people. He was filling his mouth and eating sweetly. Suddenly, he felt something creaking on the beam of his head. At first, he didn''t notice it. Later, he found that there was ash on his head falling into the bowl. Lou Han was a little angry and raised his eyes to glare at the beam of his head, Suddenly, a man in black appeared from above and jumped from the beam with a long whip. Lou Han took a breath and opened his eyes! Si Ziyi takes Lou Han in his arms and jumps back to the table behind him. Before Lou Han can take his chopsticks out of his mouth, he is shocked. This How to eat a meal can fall from the sky, an assassin ah, asshole!


    Si Ziyi puts Lou Han on the table and pulls out the shadow from his waist. The shadow is full of dark blue light and points to the assassin in black standing on the rice table. The whip in the assassin''s hand twists like a snake and looks at the man. Lou Han is so scared that he sits on the table and looks at the whip in the man''s hand. Si Ziyi looks over at the frightened wife and the assassin standing on the table. His face is expressionless and he clenches his sword. The four or five people who are eating in the restaurant suddenly look fiercely at Lou Han and Si Ziyi, kick down their table, roar and pull out their swords.Really? This After working for a long time, the whole restaurant was contracted. Is the factory waiting for himself and Si Ziyi? Lou Han is surprised. She feels the soul chaser that Si Ziyi brings to her. It''s hard for Lou han to tie the sword to his waist. So Si Ziyi usually ties the sword to Lou Han''s back. Lou Han feels his soul chaser after a long time. She climbs down the table and looks at several common people who are covetous in front of her Every man in the family is armed with swords and swords. He looks very fierce. Lou Han helps his forehead. He can recruit so many enemies for a meal. Why There are some grievances.


    The man in black who stood on the table also jumped down from the table and stood in front of Lou Han and Si Ziyi. The rest of the men in civilian clothes surrounded them. The assassin in black sneered and looked at Si Ziyi: "boy, I''ve been staring at you for a long time. I don''t know where you come from. I''ll put my words here for you. You are the most important thing about the city OK, forget it Lou Han, standing beside her body, is stunned. She thinks that her identity has been exposed, so an assassin will come after her. It turns out that the assassin doesn''t know who si Ziyi and herself are?

 Chapter 332

    Si Ziyi picks an eyebrow and looks contemptuously at the man in black, who sent you The shadow in his hand could not bear his murderous spirit and began to tremble madly. The assassin in black looked at the blue sword in Si Ziyi''s hand. He was a little afraid, but he still wanted to be strong and could not lose his morale. The assassin in black hummed: "you have no life to know this kind of thing." After that, an arrow strides from the table to Si Ziyi in front of him. The assassin throws his whip at Si Ziyi''s face. Naturally, Si Ziyi won''t let him touch it so easily. He turns to avoid the assassin''s attack and sweeps the table behind him. The table is split into several pieces. Lou Han covers his mouth and dodges to one side, But she almost forgot that there were not only the assassin in black, but also four or five common people like killers. Each of them had strong bodies, holding swords. They saw that Si Ziyi and the assassin couldn''t get in at all, so they turned to Lou Han.


    Lou Han surprised, embarrassed smile, brother, don''t do this, you five people bully me a weak woman, so really big husband? Are you not afraid of losing your life? I saw those people with fierce faces, holding the sword and knife in their hands, and slowly walked to Lou Han. Lou Han swallowed his saliva. No, even if his strength is poor, he can''t be underestimated. Besides, he hasn''t been practicing kung fu with Si Ziyi for several days. Before he came to Zhoucheng, he also got a lot of sword scores. Now it''s time to practice


    The muscular men slowly walk from all sides of the restaurant to Lou Han. Si Ziyi is still fighting with that man. It seems that the assassin is not simple in strength and flexible in skill. It took so long for Si Ziyi to follow him. However, Lou Han can''t manage Si Ziyi now. Her comfort is a problem now


    One of the men with a big knife rushed to Lou Han. Lou Han was so scared that he closed his eyes, but the big knife didn''t fall on him. Lou Han opened his eyes and saw that he didn''t know when to pick up the soul chaser and block the man''s big knife. Soul chaser was shaking angrily, and his whole body was emitting red fire. Lou Han was stunned and was shocked He feels that his hand is not controlled, and follows the consciousness of pursuing the soul. Soon, the spirit of pursuing the soul moves Lou Han''s hand to five people, and everywhere he reaches is ignited by the spirit of pursuing the soul. All of a sudden, all the tables on the first floor of the restaurant are on fire, and even some sparks almost fly to Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi steps on the high oil lamp and looks down The following is led to and fro by the soul, a face of flustered Lou Han.


    Si Ziyi frowns slightly, and is about to jump down to control his wife''s chasing spirit. The assassin jumps up to him and waves a whip. Si Ziyi frowns and is impatient. He takes the chasing shadow in one hand and moves towards the direction of the whip. For a while, he sees that the whip splits into several pieces and falls to the ground Leng, looking at the whip in his hand, he is a bit at a loss. He knows that he can''t compete with Si Ziyi without weapons. He jumps up and flies out of the window. Si Ziyi doesn''t want to chase him any more. He jumps down to the ground and kills the five stout men two or three times. The soul in Lou Han''s hand slowly stops shooting everywhere. Finally, he stops and falls It''s on the ground. And Lou Han has been tired to sit on the ground.


    The fire in the restaurant began to rise, and the black smoke filled the sky. The common people and the young people who were hiding in the restaurant ran out one after another, shouting that they were on fire! Lou Han raises his eyes and looks at his husband standing in the fire. He falls into Si Ziyi''s arms in the dark. Later, I didn''t know anything


    "Lou Han, Mo Bosheng is a traitor at all. Why were you so attached to him at the beginning?"


    There is a slide like picture in my mind. Mobson, who I met for the first time, stood at the gate of the palace. He secretly poured some white powder into a man''s bowl, stirred it with a spoon and handed it to himself Lou Han has some impression that this palace is the bedroom of the dog emperor of Qi Yue kingdom. The picture turns again, and Lou Han sees Lu Shen. This time, however, the angle of view is somewhat strange. It seems that he is lying on the roof of Lu Shen''s study and secretly looking at Lu Shen. Lu Shen is using a silver needle to prick himself. His face is a little painful, and his forehead is all sweaty. He gently pulls out a silver needle from his body and sees a small silver bug at the end of the silver needle, Lou Han was surprised. Isn''t this the poisonous insect that Qi Yueguo has done harm to the people? When Lou Han is surprised, Lu Shen in the room looks up at the roof and happens to look at Lou Han! After another turn, a sword suddenly stabs him. Lou Han is in a cold sweat. The man who stabs him with the sword is mo Bosheng! He looked at himself viciously. At this time, there was no sign of the cup on his neck: "why do you Why don''t you eat what I give you! " After that, he stabs the sword fiercely to his chest. Lou Han is surprised and opens his eyes. Lu Shen suddenly appears, pushes Mo Bosheng away, and runs away with his lucky lightness skill Another picture comes out again. Standing in front of Mo Bosheng''s Alchemy furnace, Mo Bosheng is still facing the fan of the alchemy furnace. He turns around and sees Lou Han with a sword. His face changes. The sword in Lou Han''s hand suddenly stabs Mo Bosheng''s chest. Mo Bosheng''s eyes are full of hatred. He breaks the sword in Lou Han''s hand with his internal power and grabs Lou Han''s neck. At this time, he seems to feel it In general pain, Lou Han grabs Mo Bosheng''s wrist around his neck, which is bloody. Lu Shen appears again. He stands behind Mo Bosheng with a dagger. Mo Bosheng turns around and gives him a kick. He is kicked far away. Lou Han hears him shouting his name. Lu Shen falls to the ground with blood in his mouth. His eyes fall on Mo Bosheng again. Mo Bosheng suddenly takes out a brick from his hand and smashes it hard at Lou Han."Ah Lou Hanmeng sat up from the bed, dressed heavily, and was drenched with sweat. The sweat ran down his forehead to his neck. Lou Han looked at himself in amazement and touched his head Fortunately, there was no injury. She subconsciously turns her head to look for her husband''s figure. Si Ziyi is sitting beside the bed and looks at herself with a worried face. Lou Han looks up at Si Ziyi with pale face and colorless lips. She gasps for breath. Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and gently hugs her in his arms. He fondly rubs his head and his voice becomes a lot softer: "what do you do What a nightmare, ma''am


    Lou Han''s body is still shaking slightly. Why do you feel that the pictures in the dream are so real, and the pain is so real She hugged Si Ziyi and nodded timidly. Her heart was still beating fast. In her mind, when Mo Bosheng hit him with a brick, how could he be so terrible, especially deep Lou Han takes a deep breath and buries his face in Si Ziyi''s arms.


    Si Ziyi gently calms his wife with drooping eyes. She doesn''t know what kind of nightmare she has. She is so scared.

 Chapter 333

    "Are you hungry? What would you like to eat?" Si Ziyi sits by the bed, holding his wife''s fat face and looking at her intimately. Lou Han''s pupils are still slightly tense and panting slightly. Si Ziyi looks down at Lou Han and kisses her gently. A comfortable warmth comes. Lou Han quietly closes his eyes and feels sleepy again. Si Ziyi smiles and pinches her cheek "I''m sleepy again. I''m not hungry. I''ve been sleeping from last night to noon the next day, little lazy." Si Ziyi patted Lou Han''s buttocks in a dress.


    Lou Han chuckles, grabs his husband''s hand, lies in bed and looks at him. He doesn''t want him to get food for himself or leave him. "Don''t go, I''m afraid." Lou Han''s eyes were slightly red. Si Ziyi smiles helplessly, nods, sits by the bed, touches his wife''s long soft hair, and laughs: "I won''t go. Don''t worry. Do you want to drink water? Thirsty or not? Well Si Ziyi looks at his wife patiently.


    Lou Han hesitated for a while and shook his head: "I''m not thirsty." Then he licked his dry lips and looked up at his husband.


    Si Ziyi shakes his head helplessly. He stands up and really wants to go to the table beside him to pour his wife a glass of water. As a result, Lou Han grabs his sleeve again. Lou Han wrongfully grasps Si Ziyi''s sleeve and shakes his head: "don''t leave me. You can''t do anything. I''ll be killed."


    On hearing this, Si Ziyi immediately frowned and looked down at his wife: "what do you mean?"


    Lou Han wrongly shook his head: "you don''t leave my husband, not a step..." The scene in the dream plays over and over again in Lou Han''s mind. It''s like a slide show. It circulates without stopping. Unexpectedly, when Mo Bosheng stabs himself in the chest with a cold sword and smashes his head with a brick in the flowers, Lou Han feels cold all over. Si Ziyi looks down at Lou Han who is shaking again. He hugs her tightly. He rubs his head on his wife''s neck and takes a deep breath: "it''s OK. No one will kill you. I''m here." Si Ziyi''s steady and magnetic voice rings in Lou Han''s ear. Lou Han''s cool heart seems to have been watered with warm water. She nods her head cleverly. Si Ziyi smiles, kisses her neck and rubs it gently. He doesn''t stop until he smiles his wife''s tickle. Lou Han smiles and gets into the quilt. She is afraid of being scratched Wrapped in a quilt, he looks at Si Ziyi sitting by the bed with a pale face and a smile.


    Si Ziyi looked down at his wife, rubbed her head and said gently, "I''ll pour water for you. You can see me sitting here. It''s not far from you." Si Ziyi points to the table in front of him. There is a delicate golden purple teapot and teacup on the table. Lou Han hesitates for a while before nodding his head slowly. With his eyes open, he watches his husband walk slowly to the table and pour water for himself with the golden purple teapot. Si Ziyi goes slowly to the bedside with a smile and hands the cup to Lou Han. Lou Han gulps the water in the cup and drinks it I''m really thirsty. On one side, Si Ziyi took the cup and put it on the cupboard behind him. Looking at his wife''s satisfaction with drinking water, he chuckled and then gently kissed his wife''s cheek. Lou Han''s cheek was ruddy and he didn''t dare to look at her husband''s face. Si Ziyi took his wife''s hand with a smile and said gently, "tell me what you dream of?" Si Ziyi looks down at his wife, but his palms are sweating all the time. He suddenly mentions the dream again. Will his wife be frightened again.


    Lou Han is calm this time. Although such fragments linger in his mind, and such a horrible and real feeling makes him feel very scared and frightened in his heart, as long as he stays by Si Ziyi''s side, everything will be solved easily. The terrible things will become less terrible. On the contrary, it will be changed because of Si Ziyi''s tenderness to himself It''s interesting. Lou Han took a deep breath, held his husband in his arms, and looked down and recalled: "first, I dreamed that I was standing at the gate of Qi Yue Kingdom''s palace, watching Mo Bosheng pour some white powder into the bowl that he gave to Emperor Qi Yue. Then, I dreamed that Mo Bosheng pointed at me with a sword and asked why I didn''t eat what he gave me. After that, he stabbed me in the chest. Finally, it was very strange Yes, Lu Shen even appeared in my dream, he even saved me, and then it was a mess I don''t quite remember... " Lou Han looks up at his husband. Si Ziyi frowns tightly. His eyes are full of worry. Lou Han is stunned. He looks up at his husband: "what''s the matter with you, husband?"


    Si Ziyi looked down at Lou Han and said with a light smile, "it''s just a dream. Don''t be so serious. Qi Yueguo no longer exists. Mo Bosheng has long been killed by us. Nole Huazhi, Qi Yueguo''s maker of poisonous insects, is dead. All the damned people are dead. Don''t think about the past. You''ll always have nightmares. " Si Ziyi gently rubs Lou Han''s head, but in Lou Han''s opinion, Si Ziyi''s eyes become more complicated when he looks down at him. The biggest complication is worry


    What is Si Ziyi worried about. Lou Han couldn''t figure it out.


    Si Ziyi plans to take Lou han to the streets of Zhoucheng for a walk. Yesterday, there was no one because the master of Zhoucheng was doing some charity activities in front of his house, including giving old clothes, meals and medicinal materials. Naturally, medicinal materials are the most. Everyone went to the gate of the master''s residence to get things and take advantage of them. So there were so few talents on the street last night. It''s a pity It was in the morning that Yuetao and louxuan told Si Ziyi. Don''t ask why Yuetao and louxuan knew this. Si Ziyi didn''t want to recall that Yuetao couldn''t put it down when he saw Lu Shen''s mansion in the morning with several bags of precious Chinese herbal medicine.Lou Han puts on his clothes, washes and puts on his make-up, and goes out with Si Ziyi. Today, he still doesn''t see Lu Shen''s figure. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t seen Lu Shen''s figure for two days. Is it because last time he said something too much that made him feel disgusted and unhappy? Is that so? Maybe it''s impossible. Lou Han has been very polite and kind to Lu Shen. Even if Lu Shen always looks at himself with that kind of strange eyes, Lou Han has been very kind. How could he play and disappear.


    Maybe someone else has something important to do. They can''t stay in the mansion 24 hours a day and never go anywhere. Maybe they are going to do something more important. Lou Han tilted his head and looked at Si Ziyi to do something more important. He was stunned and said, "husband, do you know if there are many missing people in other places besides the auspicious Village, one or two of them are OK. We can go to their home to have a look. Maybe we can find some more useful clues?"


    "I''ve already let Feiying and Feiying go. We can wait for news before they come back." Si Ziyi looks down at his wife with a smile.

 Chapter 334

    Beautiful long eyelashes quiver slightly, very charming, reflecting the sun, Si Ziyi''s eyes seem to glow, blue and deep. Lou Han is fascinated by it. Si Ziyi feels that his wife is looking at him again with that kind of strange flower crazy eyes. With a helpless smile, she bends down and pecks her eyes. Lou Han was stunned and looked up at her husband. Si Ziyi looked down at her with a cold look: "if you look at me like this again, we''ll go home and don''t come out to play." Si Ziyi threatens Lou Han with this


    Lou Han Leng Leng, slightly pursed his lips, shook his head: "I don''t look at you, don''t look at you." It''s true that you are the lady of a rich family. I won''t let anyone see you! Do you lose a piece of your flesh at a glance? What are you shy about? I''m not shy of any girl. You are a king with such excellent martial arts skills. What are you shy about? What are you blushing about!


    Two people are sitting in a small restaurant, preparing to eat a bowl of noodles for each person. The restaurant is not big. The only thing they can do is to set up a few tables and stools in the street and eat noodles while exposed to the sun. However, there are still a lot of people who eat noodles. Lou Han doesn''t have much to eat. After he comes up with some noodles, he gives Si Ziyi some to choose and eat with him. Looking at his wife''s dinner, Si Ziyi is as funny as a little rabbit eating a carrot. He can''t help laughing. Lou Han is stunned and looks up at Si Ziyi with a horizontal eyebrow: "what''s so funny? Haven''t you seen me eat? " It''s really strange. Is it so funny for me to eat? Lou Han thinks about it and starts to eat noodles like a little rabbit nibbling on carrots. He eats them one by one. Si Ziyi has no choice but to look down and eat them in a big way. The women who eat noodles all around him are looking at Lou Han and Si Ziyi''s direction with red faces and ears. Lou Han suddenly realizes that they are all crazy and shy. He looks down at himself and looks at him again After looking at Si Ziyi, are they discussing their own Shuai or Si Ziyi''s Shuai this time? Lou Han looks up at Si Ziyi, who is eating seriously. He smiles happily. Si Ziyi is stunned and looks at his wife: "what are you grinning at? Eat now."


    Lou Han bent his eyebrows, shook his head and began to eat.


    "The man in white looks so overbearing! How handsome. " There is a girl on the table next door who can''t help whispering. Lou Han likes to listen to people''s whispers. She feels it''s very interesting to listen to people''s whispers.


    "Yes, it''s so handsome. I really want to ask which childe''s name."


    "Do you ask? Let''s go together."


    "I''m not very interested. I really want to know who has a sweetheart! I''ve never seen such a beautiful young man


    Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth, how to listen to some whispers, there is no existence of his own, the small boy is not a boy, how do you bully others dysplasia or what, why no one asked me? Why didn''t anyone discuss me? Lou Han is unwilling to bite his face.


    after a while, the three girls walk to the table of Lou Han and Si Ziyi, holding their hands. Lou Han is stunned and looks up at the three shy girls like flowers. There is something unexpected It''s said that the ancient girls were very conservative. They didn''t step out of the gate? Say good hand will marry each other? What kind of spicy Dynasty is bulk! How to see a good-looking little brother on the road and ask for his name! Don''t you all feel shy! You all Don''t you see other people''s wives sitting here eating! Although Lou Han wore men''s clothes, he blackened his face It looks so ugly and manly. At that time, I''ll love Si Ziyi. He can see such a face. He''s strong enough to explode.


    When the three girls looked at Si Ziyi, their eyes were straight, and their mouth was full of saliva. The woman in the middle, holding her handkerchief, lowered her head timidly, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, gently smoothed her hair behind her ears, and her face was flushed. She looked down at the table and ate Si Ziyi said timidly, "this young master..."


    Lou Han is trying to laugh at something. As a result, hot pepper chokes on her windpipe and coughs up. Lou Han swears to the sky that she really didn''t disturb the woman''s speech because she was jealous. She really didn''t mean to attract Si Ziyi''s attention. Lou Han holds out four fingers and swears to the sky that if she is jealous, she will let a lump of bird excrement fall into her bowl!


    As a result, a lump of white and green bird excrement really fell into Lou Han''s bowl. Lou Han was stunned. Looking at the lump of green bird excrement on the noodles in the middle of the bowl, he felt an impulse to cry


    Si Ziyi chuckles and shakes his head helplessly. He looks at the owner of the noodle shop: "boss, take another small bowl." After that, he moved Lou Han''s bowl to one side and said faintly, "I won''t give you a second bowl. I know you can''t finish it. I''ll give you some of mine." Lou Han nodded with a smile.


    The three women standing on one side were embarrassed for a while, but soon they were relieved. They tried to ask Si Ziyi''s name again: "this young man?"


    This time, Si Ziyi hears someone calling him. He looks at the three women standing in front of him, and then looks at his wife. Lou Han has no expression on her face, because she doesn''t know what to do. She has to remember that she is a man now"Why?" Although Si Ziyi is looking at the three women, she can''t help but turn her head and look at her wife for fear that she will be stingy with him. The woman standing in the middle covered her lips and gave a slight smile. She was very shy and said, "it''s no big deal. I just want to ask you what''s your name?" The woman looked at Si Ziyi with a shy smile and her cheeks were ruddy.


    Lou Han smokes the corner of his mouth. Brother, no, just ask. What''s the matter with your ambiguous smile? Do you think my husband will like you if you smile? tell some fantastic tales! Extreme pettiness of character make complaints about the Tucao in the stomach. Si Ziyi on one side was stunned. Even when he felt a little confused, his external expression was still noble and cool, which made outsiders feel that it was hard to approach and alienate. The three women must have been pounding in their hearts. At least now Lou Han''s heart has been burning, and he can''t help but burst into flames .


    Si Ziyi shakes his head, turns his head and doesn''t speak. There is a little joy in Lou Han''s heart! The three women still didn''t plan to give up. The one next to them said, "young master, just tell us, OK? We think you are so handsome..."


    Si Ziyi raised his eyes and looked at his wife, who was still expressionless. He still shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, no way." However, at this time, Si Ziyi is very guilty. Someone with a heart will surely see that Si Ziyi''s forehead is full of small beads of sweat. It''s all because of his wife''s expressionless appearance.

 Chapter 335

    I thought that the three women could give up, but it was not the case. The three women even reached out to grab Si Ziyi''s sleeve. However, Si Ziyi was quick to touch others. She cleverly avoided the hand that wanted to grab her sleeve and said, "girl, please respect yourself."


    The three girls were surprised by Lou Han''s surprise, and they screamed excitedly What''s going on? Didn''t Si Ziyi just say a word, so excited? What are you excited about? I can''t tell why they are excited. Girl, please respect yourself. This is a compliment to you. You are so happy Lou Han rolled his eyes to deal with girls! Girls have to come!


    Lou Han pinched his voice and lowered his voice. He cleared his voice and said, "Oh, my Lord! Your noodles are so light without pepper. People don''t like them. They don''t like them! People are so tired of one kind, don''t you know! Have you ever cared? " When Lou Han finishes speaking, people around him all look at Lou Han and Si Ziyi sitting at the table. Especially, Lou Han is now a woman disguised as a man. In other people''s eyes, Lou Han It''s a man. Well The three women standing next to Si Ziyi are stunned. They look at each other and start to be at a loss. They don''t know how the plot turns into this. They just ask the little brother''s name. How can a woman suddenly break her sleeve?


    Si Ziyi is even more stunned. He blinks awkwardly. He looks at his wife winking at him, and looks at the strange eyes on the tables around him. Si Ziyi droops and swallows. He opens his lips and says, "then we won''t eat. What would your wife like to eat? I''ll buy it for you." As soon as Si Ziyi''s words came out, the three women standing on one side suddenly became petrified, and the people around him also looked at this side inconceivably. Si Ziyi awkwardly draws the corner of his mouth and looks at his charming wife, but he can''t help her.


    "People want Xianggong to feed them. Xianggong says no to them." Lou Han sits on a stool and starts his own satisfactory performance. The three girls next to Si Ziyi bow very sorry, with a look of apology "I''m sorry, you two. We didn''t mean to destroy your feelings. We just want to ask you your name. There''s no other meaning." Several women are very embarrassed. Lou Han looks at them lazily and shakes his hand with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. My husband is always so popular, but I''m lucky to get him. Otherwise, I''m sure I''m still robbing men with you." Lou Han covered his lips and giggled. He laughed like a man who was angry with him. His whole body was covered with the aura of suffering. Several women awkwardly nodded, perfunctory a few words, then turned around and left. Lou Han turned to see Si Ziyi with a smile and said, "look at you. If you go too far, you can say what you want. Why do you go too far! Hum, angry. " Lou Han looked away. Si Ziyi shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "I''m too good. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault." With a smile, Si Ziyi rubs his wife''s hair, takes her feeling, takes her away from the noodle shop and strolls around in other places.


    In the evening, Si Ziyi takes Lou han to Hualou in Zhoucheng. That''s right, you heard it right, but the brothel is right. To be exact, they discussed going there. Si Ziyi said that they would go to the riverside to see the scenery or something. Lou Han said that they would go to the brothel in Zhoucheng to see the business Er no, it''s to ask for information secretly. Si Ziyi''s face turns black, shakes his head and resolutely refuses to take his daughter-in-law to the brothel. What''s the matter? Putting the cart before the horse and ignoring human relations! No! So Lou Han tried to talk to him about the advantages of brothels. Are the dozen businessmen men? According to the old village head, it''s absolutely all men''s problems. It''s men. He always, um If they are in the state, they must have been to a brothel. Even if they have not been to a brothel, they must have asked their little sister to go somewhere to play with them. That is to say, the most likely people who have really come into contact with those merchants are the girls in the brothel. If they know something, they can give them more money as intelligence, If they haven''t been in touch with each other, it''s helpful for them to listen to the missing accidents and collect clues. They won''t lose money in any way.


    With a black face, Si Ziyi follows his wife to Hualou in Zhoucheng. Naturally, they didn''t know the correct location of Hualou, so they found a local coachman to take them to Hualou. The coachman slowly took Si Ziyi and Lou han to the gate of Hualou. After they got off, they were a little surprised. The street where Hualou is located is very busy, and it''s far away from the county government. No wonder Both Si Ziyi and Lou Han have never been to this place. With the smile from Si Ziyi on one side, the coachman looks at Si Ziyi and Lou Han who have been staring at Hualou all the time. They look as if they have never been to this place. Then the coachman laughs "Hualou is the largest brothel in the state. There are so many beautiful women in it. If you like, you can go in and choose some girls you like. It''s the dream of us poor men. When you look at your young age, your status is different."


    Lou Han laughs awkwardly. His status is different when he is young. You don''t know who his father is. If I say that Si Ziyi''s brother is a saint, I think the coachman will have to plop down on his knees. Si Ziyi asked faintly: "how far is it from the city master''s mansion?""It''s very close to the city Lord''s residence here. Go straight on this road and take two turns to get to the city Lord''s residence. Are you..." The coachman is also going to start chatting with Si Ziyi and Lou Han. Si Ziyi glanced at the driver and said, "it''s OK. You can go now." The coachman left with a smile.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi look at each other and walk into the flower house one after another. At the gate of the flower house, two pretty girls stand. Their faces are full of makeup, and their clothes are very revealing. They are just like those women in modern nightclubs. Lou Han can''t help but smack his lips. Sure enough, this industry is the most prosperous at any time, even now No matter how feudal the state was, it was useless. There were still a large number of people doing these things secretly. Lou Han can''t help smacking his lips and goes in with Si Ziyi''s sleeve. The girls standing on both sides saw two strange and handsome faces. They could not express their joy at the bottom of their hearts. They quickly twisted their enchanting posture and walked to Si Ziyi and Lou Han. One was holding Si Ziyi''s arm, the other was holding Lou Han''s shoulder. They laughed very charming. Lou Han was a little embarrassed. It was the first time that the handwriting was treated like this by a woman It''s not very interesting. Cough.

 Chapter 336

    Lou Han turns to see Si Ziyi beside him. Si Ziyi is pressed by the woman to sit down on a stool near him. The woman smiles and covers her lips. She is attached to Si Ziyi''s shoulder and looks at him gently. Her eyes are full of love. Si Ziyi''s face is cold and frowns slightly. She doesn''t like being surrounded and treated like this. The woman on one side smiles and sits on the table Si Ziyi''s side pours wine for Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi takes the glass lightly and drinks a few mouthfuls. Beauty can not touch it, but Hualou''s wine is good wine. Good wine must be drunk! Looking at the appearance of Si Ziyi, Lou Han feels funny, but after laughing, others have caused a lot of trouble here. Several women look at Lou Han''s small size, and then they like it very much. They all gather around him, smile and squeeze Lou Han''s face "This young man has not reached the weak crown this year. He looks so small."


    "It''s so cute. It''s really disobedient to come to brothels at such a young age. Don''t come again next time!" These good-looking little sisters really regard Lou Han as a boy who has not yet grown up. Lou Han helps her forehead, although she looks a little smaller, eh But I''m really about your age. Is it really good for you to bully my sister like this?


    "What a lovely little guy. He must be a handsome boy when he grows up."


    "If you come to Hualou in the future, you must spoil me. You must be very handsome in the future."


    Several girls, you and I surrounded Lou Han with one word. Lou Han helplessly helped her forehead, which was really a little distressed. What did she come here for? Is this the legendary work of looking for nothing to do? Lou Han inadvertently sees the disharmonious look from Si Ziyi. Naturally, he doesn''t look at himself. Si Ziyi''s cold look is like trying to slaughter the whole flower house. Lou Han can''t help shivering. How can his strength affect him Now if we don''t get to the point soon, Si Ziyi may kill all the people in Hualou, and neither mouse will stay


    Lou Han swallowed his saliva and pinched his thigh. Suddenly, he felt a strong pain. Lou Han''s eyes turned red and cried. One side around a few young ladies and sisters a face at a loss, see sitting on the stool crying boy some at a loss, how suddenly began to cry? It''s so strange. Did anyone say something wrong, or did too many people scare other people''s children? Several little sisters began to complain to each other: "you see what you are talking about. It scares the child."


    "It''s your fault that you said this topic first."


    "Little cute, don''t cry. Aung, sister has already said this sister for you. It''s all our fault. Don''t cry. Be obedient. Don''t cry, Aung." One of the women with long hair and green clothes gently wiped the tears on Lou Han''s face. She looked at Lou Han with heartache on her face. Lou Han was stunned. This is the real heartache for herself. This little sister is better to hook up with. Lou Han opened her Oscar model: "my mother My mother, she''s missing. " Lou Han sat on the stool and began to sob. His long eyelashes seemed longer because he was crying. He looked more pitiful. Si Ziyi on one side smokes his lips. To be honest, if he had not known about han''er, the great robber of Qi Yueguo many years ago, he would really think that he has found a minor child to be his wife. His wife''s acting skills are really amazing Si Ziyi can''t help clapping and clapping secretly in the bottom of her heart. Seeing that all the women around her are influenced by it, Si Ziyi can''t help shaking her head. Sure enough, only women understand women, so she''d better listen in a corner.


    "What? Your mother is missing, too? " One of the women exclaimed in surprise. Lou Han was stunned. What do you mean, brother? It''s also a very critical word Lou Han raised his eyes and looked at the woman, puzzled and askew his head: "sister, what are you talking about?"


    The woman knocked down the woman who was talking and rolled her eyes: "what are you talking about here?"


    The woman turned her eyes and felt a little unconvinced in her heart. Her voice was even louder: "what did I say? I''m telling the truth. Half of the people in our city are missing for no reason. Do you know this? You must know it in your heart! Why not! Now the child''s mother is missing! What are you hiding now? " Maybe it was a puzzling pat. The woman was unconvinced. She was angry in her heart. What she said was tit for tat, very informative. Lou Han secretly recorded it in his mind and began to stir up excrement again: "half of the people in the city are missing? How is that possible? You''re kidding! What does the government do... " Lou Han pretended to be a child and said.


    The angry woman was really excited by Lou Han. She shook her head helplessly and put her hands on her waist. It seemed that she was going to say something earth shaking "Didn''t you ask secretly when you received the guests in the evening? You must have asked why many people in the city disappeared inexplicably, and why there were rumors that those people suddenly became rich overnight, but they didn''t see the real existence of that person. All the so-called things about getting rich overnight and marrying dignitaries were false and didn''t exist Here we are! It''s one of those missing people! What they said is all fantasy! There''s no such thing as how poor scholars get rich overnight. It''s just to lure those greedy people out of the city, lure them in, lure them into being part of the city, and then be buried by the city! " That woman said more and more excited, said tears began to flow down, a few women also began to sob, one of the women came forward, suddenly gave the woman a slap, roared: "who allows you to say these, in case you say it, we are all taken away how to do!" The woman''s eyes were red, looking at the beaten woman, trembling slightly.Lou Han frowned and looked at them seriously. What they said It seems that there are some similarities with the clues they found. The so-called poor scholar became rich overnight, and the poor single mother married a rich family''s son. They all imagined it. Why did they imagine it for no reason? It''s because they were drugged. They are themselves and Si Ziyi The white paper bag found in Jixiang village. When finding the white paper bag, Si Ziyi, himself, Yue Tao and Lou Xuan all smell the paper bag, and they will come up with what they want most at this moment, so The general process of victimization of these missing persons has shown a little bit. Lou Han looks over at Si Ziyi, who is sitting beside him. Si Ziyi nods faintly and goes on drinking. All the women around Si Ziyi join in the fun and run around Lou Han.

 Chapter 337

    "Where are the missing people going? My mother and I will follow them. Where will they go? " Lou Han raised his eyes and looked pitifully at the excited little sister. The little sister also shook her head helplessly, expressing great sympathy for Lou Han''s experience: "my father and my brother I''ve been missing for half a year. I don''t know what to do. " Then the woman began to cry.


    Sitting on one side, Lou Han stood up and went forward to help the woman wipe the tears on her face. The woman shook her head helplessly and said nothing. "By the way, I remember an objective place that told me they were most likely to go." Standing aside, the woman in green seemed to suddenly think of something. She stood up in surprise, and Lou Han was attracted by her. The woman looked up and thought and recalled: "I remember an objective person who told me that those missing people might go to a place called Where they live, yes, but their drug testing slave is to be their slave. " The woman firmly believed in the right way.


    Lou Han is stunned! What feather what Pavilion, when drug slave? Lou Han is surprised. Let Yuge go! She turns her head and looks at Si Ziyi. At the same time, Si Ziyi turns her head and looks at herself. They both stand up from the stool at the same time. Si Ziyi steps forward with an arrow, embraces his wife ''?


    Lou Han naturally didn''t want to go to guanhualou. The women in guanhualou were confused and crying. She got very important information from those women now. It''s not surprising that Si Ziyi was right about all this. The missing people in Zhoucheng must have something to do with lingyuge. If those prostitutes are true, then those missing people are willing to go home now Ding is locked up in Lingyu Pavilion. He doesn''t know how many people are still alive. He turns out to be a drug slave. This is unexpected to Lou Han. According to Si Ziyi, Lingyu Pavilion is also an organization equivalent to mercenaries. It gives money to kill people. How can he become interested in medicine and hurt so many people in the city to accompany them Are you interested in drugs?


    Lou Han frowned and said faintly: "let''s go to make Yu pavilion to have a look secretly now?" She raised her eyes to her husband. Si Ziyi nodded his head with a light droop of his eyes, saying that he agreed with this practice. So he put his arms around his wife''s waist, jumped up and ran towards Lingyu Pavilion.


    The night is already completely dark. The state city is not as prosperous as Jiannan city and imperial city. Even at night, the lights are bright. As soon as the city gets dark, only two red lanterns at the door of restaurants or inns light up the road of the state city. Lou Han and Si Ziyi jump on the roof and hurry to get there Step to Lingyu Pavilion, until entering a forest, Si Ziyi''s step is slowly light and slow. Lou Han looks around warily. There are trees all around the forest, and there is no house or other things. Lou Han looks down at his husband with some doubts, and whispers: "are you sure that the place you are going is opposite? Why is there nothing? Is this place really Lingyu pavilion? "


    There are no buildings around. How could it be Lingyu pavilion?


    Si Ziyi looked around warily and said, "there are arrays here, so it''s not easy to see the house. We must be careful not to touch the array." After hearing this, Lou Han suddenly realized that Si Ziyi carried him on his shoulder, so that he would not step on the wrong thing and touch the real array.


    Soon, Si Ziyi moves cleverly and shows them a gate in the middle of the woods. Outside the gate, there are two guards in white and blue clothes. There is a long feather hanging from the hilt of the sword. It looks very delicate. Lou Han picks his eyebrows and takes the feather as his mark. Lou Han can''t help smacking his lips and has feathers on his sword How much did the owner of Lingyu Pavilion like feathers? In other words, who was the founder of Lingyu pavilion? I''m really curious.


    Si Ziyi slowly bypasses the gate, goes to the fence on both sides, jumps up to the fence that makes Yuge high. Lou Han is stunned and looks down. My God, it''s too high. Originally, the fence is very high, and his boss Ziyi is still so high. Is it really good to bully a person who is afraid of heights. Lou Han wakes his nose and lies quietly behind Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi walks slowly on the roof of Lingyu pavilion with Lou Han on his back. Lou Han sticks to Si Ziyi''s ear and says, "where do you think they will hide people?" I feel that this Lingyu Pavilion is quite big. It can be as big as king Yi''s mansion, which means that it''s a good place to live. It''s as big as the mansion of a great Lord. There''s no official to come to check it? Lou Han looks over at his husband and sees that Si Ziyi, who is standing on the roof, suddenly squats down slowly. His ears stick to the bricks on the roof and he seems to be eavesdropping on something.


    Lou Han is stunned! He quickly follows si Ziyi to lie down and eavesdrop on him secretly.


    "Do you think Wang Yi will find out about this?" There was a conversation in the room. Lou Han was surprised. This voice is very familiar. Isn''t this the voice of housekeeper Zhu? Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi strangely. Si Ziyi nods faintly and continues to eavesdrop."I guess Si Ziyi probably already knows about it." Another strange voice said.


    "This What can we do? We In case the emperor knows? " Housekeeper Zhu''s tone seemed to be a little anxious and guilty. One side of the man with a smile to comfort him: "no problem, we just borrow a few of his people to use it, not to seek power usurpation, anxious what."


    "But..." Housekeeper Zhu''s voice trembled.


    "It''s nothing, but just do what you do well. Remember, don''t give a little fork! We need it! " The man seems to speak with confidence.


    Housekeeper Zhu doesn''t make a sound. He only hears the sound of the door being opened. Lou Han sits on the roof and looks at housekeeper Zhu''s lonely figure walking to the gate of Lingyu Pavilion. Si Ziyi sits up, embraces his wife, and slowly and carefully leaves Lingyu Pavilion. Fortunately, no one found out this time. Otherwise, there was no way to escape. I felt that Si Ziyi could see the people of Lingyu Pavilion. That means that Lingyu pavilion''s killer was vigorous, magnanimous and powerful. Otherwise, how could Si Ziyi lie on the roof of someone else''s house and eavesdrop on other people''s speeches.

 Chapter 338

    With his wife on his back, Si Ziyi makes a light leap on the roof and soon returns to Lu Shen''s residence. In order not to disturb the rest of others, Si Ziyi jumps directly over the main door of six doors and stops on the roof of his house. Lou Han pats his husband on the shoulder and struggles to get down "Let''s look at the sky on this roof. There are so many stars today." Lou Han pointed to the twinkling stars in the sky and laughed.


    Si Ziyi looked up, nodded faintly, and carefully lowered his wife from his back. They lay side by side on the roof.


    Lou Han looks over at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi''s face looks very white in the moonlight. His dark blue eyes seem to put the moon in it. It''s very beautiful. The long green silk is naturally spread over his shoulders. Lou Han smiles and kisses his husband''s cheek. Si Ziyi is stunned and dare not move. He looks at his wife and laughs at himself, And helplessly hugged his wife''s waist, will her embrace in his closer. Lou Han pinched his husband''s face and sighed that his skin was so good: "how can you look so good? Your mother must be a very beautiful woman."


    Si Ziyi looks at the little guy beside him with a smile and shakes his head. He doesn''t know how to answer his wife''s praise. After all, good skin is not a thing to be proud of. At least for Si Ziyi, what should a man do if he has so many good skin. Si Ziyi smiles, pinches his wife''s fat face, and kisses her gently.


    "Husband, are you afraid of Lingyu pavilion Lou Han looks up at Si Ziyi and asks. The last time they were in the dining room with Yuetao and louxuan, they could feel it. When they just came near the Lingyu Pavilion, Si Ziyi was very careful and seldom made a sound. Not only Si Ziyi was alert, but Yuetao and louxuan were also very alert. Lou Han was a little strange. People like Si Ziyi, who are among the best in martial arts, would be afraid of Lingyu Pavilion What kind of existence is it.


    Si Ziyi was stunned. She was surprised that her wife would ask her such a question. However, her wife seems to be full of curiosity about the outside world all the time. It''s normal for her to ask such a question. Si Ziyi put one arm on her head and the other arm on her head, smiling at the moon hanging in the sky "In fact, the killers in Lingyu pavilion are not very difficult to deal with. Their martial arts are almost the same as those of our mercenaries. If they really fight, it''s not sure who wins or loses. It can be said that they are equal, but I''m tired of the way they support." Si Ziyi shakes his head helplessly and looks down at Lou Han who is listening carefully. Lou Han tilted his head and looked at his husband: "what kind of support?"


    "The killers of Lingyu pavilion are usually in groups. There are few killers who come out alone, unless they are pathfinders. There are more than 100 killers in Lingyu Pavilion. If one killer is attacked alone, he will use signal bombs to send signals. All the killers of Lingyu Pavilion will gather in a circle, and they can''t run away." Si Ziyi helplessly supported his forehead. "If it''s more than a dozen, it can be easily solved. But as soon as it comes, there will be more than one hundred people. No matter how good his martial arts are, he can''t hold more than one hundred people. Three smelly leather craftsmen will have one Zhuge Liang."


    Lou Han can''t help but open his eyes. Unexpectedly, it''s a group attack. It''s really rare. Don''t the ancient people like to fight alone? For many rangers who like to be alone, it''s a big threat. Lou Han thinks that if Si Ziyi fights with the people of Lingyu Pavilion again, the hundred or so people will surround Si Ziyi in the middle, just like a group of hungry wolves looking at the poor lambs. They really dare not think about it. Suddenly, I have a new view on Lingyu Pavilion.


    Lou Han gently leans his head on Si Ziyi''s shoulder and looks at the stars in the sky. He can''t help thinking that since Lingyu Pavilion is so powerful, it must be difficult to rescue the people in those cities from Lingyu Pavilion. What can we do? We can''t let those people become drug slaves for Lingyu Pavilion? There must have been a large number of people who died in that dark place because of Lingyu pavilion''s medicine. What if they were secretly taken out? But Yuge is heavily guarded. Si Ziyi, a man with excellent martial arts skills, can easily go in with himself. However, he still has to rescue so many people in the city. He can''t let Si Ziyi take them out one by one. He''s tired to death. Lou Han sighed with annoyance. What should I do.


    "What''s the matter, sighing." Si Ziyi turned his face and looked at the little guy with a tight frown in his arms. Lou Han looked up at his husband and said, "we haven''t found the whereabouts of the missing people yet. Will they hide in Lingyu pavilion?" Just now I heard housekeeper Zhu talking with a strange man about the missing people in the state city, and I did hear that they were talking about the drug test, so those people must be in Lingyu Pavilion. Housekeeper Zhu also knows the identity of Si Ziyi. Lou Han holds his chin and thinks, tut tut. No wonder last time he saw him, he felt that his whole body had changed. He was so humble. At the beginning, Lou Han wondered how he suddenly became so polite. It was really hard for people to react. He didn''t expect to know the identity of Si Ziyi."We''ll discuss this with Yuetao tomorrow and see how to do it." Si Ziyi says faintly. He leans to his side and holds his wife in his arms. He gently kisses his wife''s pink lips. Lou Han is stunned and caught off guard. Then he closes his eyes and lets his husband kiss him. A moment later, Si Ziyi holds Lou Han in his arms and their hearts beat very fast.


    Lou Han smiles. She just takes advantage of Si Ziyi''s eyes closed and kisses herself. He finds that Si Ziyi blushes when he kisses himself. Lou Han closes his eyes and hugs him with a smile. Most of the people are the emperor''s younger brother. Wang Yi is a cold and heartless guy. The shadow in his hand kills quickly and kills with a sword. He dies in the shadow There are not hundreds of people, there are thousands of people. The man holding the shadow is a handsome man, and the alienation between eyebrows and eyes is daunting.

 Chapter 339

    But who ever thought that such a legendary figure would blush even after kissing his wife for at least a year, and then be complacent for a long time. When Lou Han thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing. Si Ziyi, who was still blushing secretly with his wife in his arms, was stunned. His face turned even more red. Is it hard for his wife to discover his shy appearance? Si Ziyi is stunned. Looking at the little guy who has shrunk into a ball of laughter in his arms, he feels at a loss for a moment. Si Ziyi''s face is getting more and more red. He can almost see the steam on his head. Lou Han''s tears come out of his smile in Si Ziyi''s arms. He sits up straight, looks at his husband, wipes his eyes with his fingers, and touches his stomach.


    Si Ziyi looked down at Lou Han, bit his lip and said in a low voice, "madam, don''t laugh..."


    Lou Han covers his mouth and breathes deeply to adjust his mood. His husband is really lovely. How can he have such a lovely guy by his side? It''s really lovely to kiss a boy who blushes when he kisses him! Too much! Lou Han shook his head and fell into his husband''s arms, smiling: "what are you blushing about? Who made you blush? "


    Si Ziyi was stunned, and his face turned red again. He could not help but put his slender hand around his wife''s back and gradually put her in his arms. Lou Han''s heart is full of warmth and happiness. After lying in Si Ziyi''s arms for a long time, Lou Han fell asleep and slept comfortably. Si Ziyi took his wife in his arms, jumped down from the roof and went back to the house. They had a rest and went to sleep together.


    The next day, Lou Han followed Si Ziyi and Yue Tao to have dinner in Lu Shen''s mansion. The maids had a lot of breakfast on the dining table in the main hall. Yue Tao was very happy. She took chopsticks to eat a little bit and a little bit. She felt better in the morning. Lu Shen still didn''t show up, and Yue Tao also found out. He took advantage of the little servant girl''s dinner and asked, perhaps out of politeness. The servant girl who was asked only said that Lord Lu had gone out to do business. She expected to come back in a few days and asked the servants to treat Si Ziyi and Lou Han well. Yue Tao nodded and waved her hand.


    Lou Han is too lazy to manage so much. Now seeing Lu Shen, he still feels that his mood is so complicated. Lou Han doesn''t know why. He always feels very strange and uncomfortable. He doesn''t know whether it is related to his previous dreams. He has more and more general feelings towards Lu Shen.


    Si Ziyi added a piece of meat to his wife''s bowl and said faintly, "don''t think about it all the time when you eat. Eat it quickly."


    Lou Han was stunned. With a smile, he lowered his head to eat seriously and listened to his husband.


    "I don''t know where Lord Lulu has been in recent days. If he is not here, we are not afraid that we will steal his money." Yue Tao covered her lips and giggled. Her eyes turned to the desk beside the main hall. It was Lu Shen''s desk. Yue Tao picked her eyebrows and showed a bad smile.


    Louxuan, sitting on one side, shook his head helplessly and said faintly: "don''t touch other people''s things, peach. It''s not good." Louxuan mouth to stop, can stop peach, that is naturally impossible, peach bent eyebrows smile, in the plate added a piece of meat, beautiful bite, stood up, with a smile to Lu Shen''s desk, sat on the edge of the desk, he turned to sit on the table to eat three people, bent eyebrows and smile: "how, are you interested in here?"


    Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled. This month Tao is really bold and stubborn. He is curious about the things in other people''s home when they are not at home. It''s really helpless. Si Ziyi looked up, Yuetao winked at him and said with a smile, "I said Si Ziyi. Don''t you wonder if there are any funny little things on Lord Lu''s desk?" Si Ziyi glances at him and then goes on eating without saying anything.


    Yue Tao sat on Lu Shen''s rattan chair with a smile and put her feet on the desk full of copywriting. She stretched herself comfortably and looked at herself freely: "Oh, it''s a good choice to be a local official in a remote place. You don''t have to look at this case and don''t care about anything. The emperor is too busy with state affairs to get used to the corner. How comfortable it is quietly!" Yue Tao is lying on the table with a smile, holding her chin in one hand, and looking at Lou Xuan, her eyes are full of ambiguous warmth for a moment. Looking at Lou Xuan sitting at the table eating, she teases and says with a smile: "well, we might as well be a county magistrate in these remote places. You are the county magistrate, I am the county magistrate''s wife. Ha ha ha, what do you think, Lou Xuan. ¡±


    Lou Xuan raised his eyes and looked at his Yuetao sitting on the rattan chair. He shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "it''s up to you." Yue Tao covers his lips, but the smile at the corner of his mouth can''t be covered. While eating with chopsticks, Lou Han looks up at the two people, with pink bubbles in his head. My God, two men are always together in an ordinary small town, helping each other. How can they think that they are super happy things, and how can they have such happiness That''s not the case. But it''s enough for him and Si Ziyi to be like this now. They live on Si Ziyi''s own fiefdom. They all say that the king of fan can''t leave his own fiefdom. Fortunately, Si Ziyi has more privileges. When they get old, they can occasionally go to other places to have a look. They feel happy when they think about it.Yuetao''s hands and feet began to be restless, and more and more restless. His curiosity prompted him to turn around on Lu Shen''s desk to see if there was anything interesting that could attract his attention. However, Lu Shen''s desk seemed to have nothing except the mountain high copywriting and some calligraphy, just one on it Small ceramic rabbit is very cute, peach pick eyebrows, pick up the table of ceramic rabbit, smile: "you see, this thing is still very cute."


    "Be careful not to break it. It''s ceramic." Lou Han looks up at Yue Tao, and he is a little worried. Yue Tao puts the rabbit on the table, puts it in the original position, and doesn''t move it any more. Yue Tao also looks at Lou Han and laughs. She lowers her head at random and looks for something curiously.

 Chapter 340

    Yuetao sits on the rattan chair, stretches, leans on the back of the chair and looks around. He is curious about Lu Shen''s table. Si Ziyi, Lou Han and Lou Xuan are sitting on the table eating, talking about what happened in the brothel yesterday and what happened to Lingyu Pavilion. Suddenly, Yuetao is puzzled Ah, she stood up and went to the bookshelf on the left side of the table. Yuetao raised her eyebrows and looked up at a box at the top of the bookcase. Yuetao turned to look at the people who were chatting. Zazazui: "you see, you see, I said that there must be a little secret of Lu Shen that we didn''t find out, right? Look at his weak scholar. I really want to be bullied. " Yuetao stands on tiptoe and reaches out for the box.


    Lou Xuan sandwiched a piece of meat to eat, light way: "you are careful, Lord Lu will come back, found something touched, must blame you." Lou Han nodded in agreement. Lou Xuan was right. After all, Lu Shen didn''t do anything. Why did he rummage through other people''s things? However, Yuetao doesn''t care so much about complicated etiquette. He usually only does what he wants to do. Once he is curious about something, he will not easily lose interest unless he fully understands it. Yue Tao grinned and stood on tiptoe again, ready to take the box on the bookcase. Just a little bit when she touched the box, a servant girl''s voice came out of the door: "Lord Lu, are you back?"


    "Where are they, sir?" Lu Shen''s voice rang out outside the door. Yue Tao was surprised. She ran from the bookcase to the desk and sat down. It happened that Lu Shen opened the door of the main hall and saw four people eating seriously with their heads down. Several people pretended that they had just seen Lu Shen come in. They looked up at Lu Shen and laughed. Yue Tao said with a smile: "Oh, Lord Lu, I haven''t seen you for several days. Where are you going Why Yue Tao didn''t feel guilty at all. It seemed that he wasn''t the one who had just secretly turned over other people''s things.


    Lu Shen was slightly alert, glanced at the desk beside him, then looked at the red box on the cupboard, and then gently laughed: "I''m busy with my family. I''m sorry, I haven''t taken good care of you these days." Lu Shen also sat at the table, the maid took a pair of chopsticks, and Lu Shen ate with them.


    Si Ziyi sits on one side, eating lightly, drooping his eyes and not speaking.


    Lu Shen looked at Si Ziyi and said with a smile, "what happened to Prince Yi''s investigation of missing persons? Is it related to trafficking? What''s the clue? " Lu deep smile like warm sun, feeling very gentle.


    Si Ziyi raised his eyes and gave him a light look. He took a small golden purple wine cup and drank a light drink: "I think this matter has something to do with Lingyu Pavilion. I don''t know if Lord Lu has any good clue." As a mouthful of cold wine enters his throat, Si Ziyi looks up at Lu Shen.


    Lu Shen is still smiling, elegant smile: "Yi Wang Ye is really a powerful person, just a few days to be able to do what we can not do, really powerful."


    "It''s already confirmed that it''s Lingyu Pavilion. We don''t care about the next thing. Lord Lu still wants to find a way to tell the emperor as soon as possible and let the Emperor help you. I''ve done my duty." Si Ziyi looks at Lu Shen without expression, and his voice is strong. Lu Shen, sitting opposite him, pauses and sighs helplessly. He seems to be in some trouble. He sighs deeply and looks at Si Ziyi: "I don''t know. The city has been forgotten by the emperor for many years. If you let the emperor know the chaos and poverty of the city in the past six months, he will be furious, and the city master is still lying down because of illness I can''t get up... " Lu Shen''s eyes are full of helplessness. Lou Han tilts his head and looks at Lu Shen. Is he afraid that the emperor will punish them when he knows about the state? Blame them for their incompetence and poor state management? "But after all, there are some sects in the river and lake. If you explain it clearly to the emperor, the emperor will try his best to help you. Although the city is remote, it''s also a large area. The emperor''s border is so tight that he doesn''t care about the city. You can tell the emperor safely." Lou Han looks at Lu Shen with his cheek. Lu Shen looks at Lou Han with his face. His eyes are gradually gentle and he nods without words. Lou Han was stunned. She felt bad again because of Lu Shen''s eyes. She patted her chest quietly. It''s OK. She just got used to it. Ignoring Lu Shen''s eyes, she turned her head and looked at Si Ziyi, who was sitting beside her. She was smiling, blinking and smiling. She came to Si Ziyi''s ear and said, "am I right?"


    Si Ziyi nodded and looked at Lu Shen faintly: "if you are worried, I can help you."


    Lu Shen was stunned. An accident flashed in his eyes, and then it disappeared. He looked up at Si Ziyi and said with a smile, "thank you, Lord Yi. If Lord Yi went to tell the emperor, the emperor would not be furious."


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly and continued to eat. Lou Han tilts his head. It seems that Si Ziyi is unexpectedly tolerant and friendly to Lu Shen. When did he see such an outsider as Si Ziyi? Who is Lu Shen in Si Ziyi''s eyes? Lou Han turned his head and looked at Lu Shen. Lu Shen was eating at the same time. He was holding the ceramic bowl in his hand, stirring the porridge with a delicate spoon, and gently blowing the hot air on the porridge. He was gentle when blowing the air. Lou Han raised his eyebrows. Lu Shen was really a scholar. He could only pick up books but could not carry a sword.


    Lou Han leaned on the chair and stretched. He pushed the bowl in front of him into the table. He was full and felt very comfortable! It''s really great to have a bowl of hot porridge in the morning. Si Ziyi chuckled and said, "are you full?"Lou Han smiles and nods. With a light smile, Si Ziyi takes up the handkerchief beside him to wipe Lou Han''s mouth. After wiping, he puts it in his sleeve and says faintly, "go out for a turn? Or rest in the house? "


    "Have a rest. It''s been a long time yesterday." Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi and says. It is generally known that most of the missing people in Zhoucheng are related to Lingyu Pavilion. Now it depends on how Si Ziyi wants to deal with this matter, so there is no need to go out.


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly: "then I will accompany you."


    Lou Han nodded and agreed. With Si Ziyi, he felt comfortable and would not be bored. Lou Han held his cheek and laughed happily.


    Suddenly Feiying comes in from the door, sticks something in Si Ziyi''s ear and stands aside. Si Ziyi frowned slightly and nodded faintly: "go down." Flying shadow droops his eyes and leaves.

 Chapter 341

    After Feiying leaves, Yuetao looks at Si Ziyi curiously and asks, "what did the mercenaries find?" Lou Xuan and Lu Shen also look up at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, and said softly: "Feiying and Feiying sneaked into Lingyu pavilion with the mercenaries, and found the traces of the missing people. They were all locked in Lingyu pavilion''s separate underground prison by the leader of Lingyu Pavilion. There are few people left alive, and nearly half of them are dead The dead people are turning on and off, and they are all locked up in the underground prison of Lingyu pavilion to be drug slaves. " Si Ziyi looks serious and looks at Lu Shen, "the leader of Lingyu pavilion has died in his early years. Now his son is in charge of Lingyu Pavilion, but there is no trace of the leader of Lingyu Pavilion."


    Lu Shen frowned, touched his chin and thought deeply: "that is to say, we can''t go directly to the management of Lingyu Pavilion."


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly.


    Yuetao raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "let the emperor send troops to the palace. We''ll take the Lingyu pavilion to the end. Anyway, some of the major sects in the Jianghu will be eliminated slowly. Instead of waiting for the future, we''d better make a warning to others who don''t take the imperial court seriously. They have a bottom in their heart and know how much they are worth." Yuetao holds a peach blossom fan in his hand and gently fans it twice. Some curly sideburns on both sides are also fanned. He leans on Lou Xuan with a smile, and looks at Si Ziyi and Lu Shen.


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and said nothing. After a moment, he looked up at Yuetao and nodded. Lou Han is stunned. There is something unexpected. Si Ziyi unexpectedly Even so agreed to the practice of peach? Is it so straightforward? What if the owner of the pavilion is just going out for a tour or something? In fact, he still wants to have a good discussion? Well A home to see his home was copied, overnight ruin can be ok? Lou Han is helpless to help her forehead. Looking at her husband, she suddenly understands why Si Ziyi and Yuetao have a good relationship, not only because they are brothers, but also because they have the same bad taste. Despite Si Ziyi''s quiet, arrogant and cool appearance, his bones are as stubborn as Yuetao, and his brain circuits are strange and incomprehensible.


    Lu Shen was also surprised? But in a flash, he said with a light smile, "since that''s the case, I''ll trouble Lord Yi to tell the emperor about it as soon as possible."


    "Naturally." Si Ziyi nods and stands up. He looks down at Lou Han beside him. Lou Han grabs his husband and follows si Ziyi out of the main hall. Yue Tao stretched his waist and said with a smile, "let''s go back to sleep. I''m sleepy again." Lou Xuan nodded, looked at Lu Shen, and left with Yue Tao.


    Once again, Lu Shen sat alone in his main hall, dazed at the leftover food at a table. The servant girl timidly stepped forward and asked, "my Lord, do you want to clean up these?"


    Lu Shen raised his eyes wearily, looked at the servant girl, nodded, then stood up and sat down in front of his desk. The two little servant girls on one side began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table quietly, and after a while they all slowly retreated. Lu Shen closed his eyes, leaned against the back of the rattan chair, and breathed deeply. His brow was locked. He looked very painful. After a while, a small tear appeared in the corner of his eye. Lu Shen opened his eyes. The eyelashes on his good-looking eyelids were thick and long, and the fundus of his eyes were full of blood. It seemed that he had not slept for several nights. He gave a deep breath and trembled slightly. The servant girl who was going to clean the table was stunned. She accidentally saw something she shouldn''t have seen. She bit her lip and looked at Lord Lu of her family. She hesitated for a while and asked: "what''s wrong Lord Lu, what''s the matter with you? "


    Lu Shen sat up straight body, gentle smile: "I''m ok, don''t clean up, go down to rest." Lu Shen''s voice was very gentle, and he spoke to his servants in a gentle way, so people liked him very much. The servant girl nodded, so she had to take the rag back out and take the door with her.


    At the moment when the servant girl closed the door, the sun gradually disappeared from Lu Shen''s face. Lu Shen frowned slightly, stood up, went to the bookcase and stood still. He looked up at the red box at the top of the bookcase. He reached out and took the red box down and put it on the bookcase. Lu Shen gently stroked the box with his hand. His indifference was softened again Zhan man, this tenderness is not the tenderness of the so-called flesh wound, but the tenderness from the bone. His eyes are all confused. It seems that he was taken to another place by this box and thought of something warm. Lu Shenqian smiles and takes out a hanging rope from his neck. There is a golden key hanging on the hanging rope. Lu Shen takes the key down from his neck and gently goes deep into the key hole of the red box. With a twist, the box is opened.


    Lu Shen looked down at the red box, hesitated to touch it, and breathed deeply. He slowly opened the lid of the box, and saw that the box was full of various things, including several rolled up pictures, some small wooden toys, women''s hair ornaments, clothes, and some rouge Lu Shen chuckled and stroked the things in the box. He regarded everything in the box as true love.


    "I didn''t expect that the infatuated Lord Lu even hid so many things from her. It''s really moving..." The charming voice sounded again. Lu Shen looked down with a smile, and his face was full of happiness. He picked up the picture scroll in the box and unfolded it on the book case with a smile. Looking at the woman who suddenly appeared beside him, she was still very charming and enchanting. She sat in Lu Shen''s arms with a smile, and put her huge chest on the book case, putting on a very comfortable posture Shi, looking at the picture scroll set by Lu Shen, the picture scroll is a woman in red, sitting on an old chair, with a golden butterfly hairpin on her head, and long hair scattered on her body. The woman in the picture has white skin, clear eyebrows and eyes, especially the pair of peach blossom eyes. It is very exciting to see, and the red halo in the corner of her eyes adds some soft and charming posture to those eyes Color, a touch of vermilion light open, seems to be in the painting people say something, but was inadvertently spent down."Lord Lu''s painting is really wonderful." According to the woman in Lu''s deep arms, she covered her lips and laughed and praised.

 Chapter 342

    Lu Shenqian smiles, only the woman in the painting is in his eyes. He gently touches the woman''s face, hugs the enchanting woman sitting on her body with a smile, closes his eyes and sniffs: "she is also so fragrant, but it''s a pity that she is someone else''s now..." Lu Shen''s eyes gradually filled with sadness He tightly hugged the woman in his arms, the woman holding Lu Shen''s face, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, the silver mask on her face could not see her face, Lu Shen closed his eyes and gently kissed her lips, the woman tightly hugged Lu Shen, with a gentle smile: "do you want to take her back..."


    Lu Shen raised his eyes and looked at her. He didn''t know when the tears from the corner of his eyes had fallen to his cheek. He looked at the woman in confusion and said, "I I don''t know... " His hand slowly touched the woman''s smooth bare back. Lu Shen dropped his eyes and buried his face in the woman''s arms.


    "Lord Lu said," I don''t know, but I can''t help approaching her... " The woman held Lu Shen, and the loss in her eyes could not be covered by the mask.


    Lu Shen held the woman tightly for a long time, until she fell asleep in her arms.


    Lou Han goes back to the room with his husband, stretches and lies on the bed. But Si Ziyi smiles, closes the door and sits on the bed. He sat next to his wife and held her tightly in his arms. Lou Han was smiling! The cheek is a little ruddy: "my husband wants to hug..." Louhandu mouth looking at his husband, watery peach blossom eyes sprinkle Jiao, don''t be too cute, it is unbearable.


    Si Ziyi''s face turns red unexpectedly. He holds his wife in his arms, lowers his head and kisses her. Lou Han giggles. Si Ziyi can''t figure out why this silly girl is laughing again. "What are you laughing at? Tell Weifu." Si Ziyi holds his wife''s face and looks at her.


    Lou Han pouted and said with a bad smile, "I don''t want to tell you if I don''t laugh."


    Si Ziyi has no choice but to smile. He drops his eyes and kisses Lou Han gently, holding her in his arms. Lou Han leaned against Si Ziyi''s chest and looked at the little fat bird jumping on the branches outside the window. He said with a smile, "this little fat bird has been carefree all day and is getting fatter and fatter."


    Si Ziyi put his fist to his lips and said with a smile, "you are almost the same as that little fat bird. You are getting fatter and fatter."


    Lou Han rolled his eyes and sat up to see Si Ziyi: "I''m not fat. I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language."


    Si Ziyi had no choice but to help his forehead. He held his wife with a smile, patted her on the back and said, "you''re not fat, I''m fat, I''m the fattest." Lou Han covered his lips and giggled. Looking at the little guy in his arms, Si Ziyi was really helpless.


    "Husband, you said I didn''t know Lu Shen before? Well I mean, I was in Qi Yueguo''s time. " Lou Han raised his eyes and looked at his husband, but he suddenly remembered, just like to ask, that day''s dream has been lingering in his mind, Lu Shen saved himself twice, Mo Bosheng hurt himself twice, such a real dream, let Lou Han don''t want to remember, and every night will dimly dream, every night. Lou Han was a little confused. He didn''t remember the memory of han''er before. When he replaced han''er, she had lost her memory. So the memory of Qi Yueguo was only the one when she was poisoned and comatose by Mu Zhili, and the rest was blank. But these days, there are always some fragments about Lu Shen and Mo Bosheng. Why on earth.


    While Lou Han is meditating, Si Ziyi''s face is getting worse and worse. Lou Han looks up at his husband. He says goodbye and doesn''t speak.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, this is how, how suddenly angry? Lou Han holds his husband''s white face and kisses him with drooping eyes. At first, Si Ziyi doesn''t move. Lou Han groans wrongly and asks him not to be angry. Si Ziyi suddenly pours his wife on the bed like a hungry wolf and hugs her tightly. Lou Han is surprised. What''s the matter? She doesn''t seem to have said anything wrong. Why does her husband suddenly change It''s so strange. "Xianggong? You What''s the matter Lou Han gently stroked Si Ziyi''s head, but he buried his head in Lou Han''s neck like a child, silent.


    "Xianggong? What''s the matter with you? Tell me. Be obedient. " Lou Han asks him gently in the way of coaxing a child. Si Ziyi slowly sits up and looks at his wife. Lou Han is surprised to find that Si Ziyi''s eyes are slightly red. Lou Han reaches out his hand and touches his eyes. There is no water. She smiles and holds her husband''s face: "Why are you crying? Huh? It''s a shame that you cried. " With these words, Si Ziyi''s face turned red and turned away. Lou Han laughed and hugged his husband: "I''m just asking you a question. Why are you so strange suddenly? Well, don''t be angry. If you don''t want to tell me, I won''t listen, OK?"


    Si Ziyi turns his head lightly. The ruddy color on his face has not faded. He looks at his wife and says in a low voice: "you used to have a good relationship with Lu Shen." Si Ziyi''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, but Lou Han can barely hear it clearly. Lou Han is stunned. Is Si Ziyi angry because of this? It''s because she asked if she knew Lu Shen before. Is that why she was jealous? "Poof!" Lou Han covers his mouth, but he can''t help smiling. When Si Ziyi blushes, he is most afraid that his wife will laugh at him. When Lou Han smiles, Si Ziyi, who has always been arrogant, is at a loss, and his face will be even more red. Si Ziyi pursed her mouth and dropped her eyes.Lou Han sat on the bed with a smile, pinched his husband''s face, and gently kissed his face: "you silly husband, why are you jealous because of this thing? What''s good about vinegar?" Si Ziyi said goodbye again, but still did not speak.


    Lou Han looked at his husband seriously and said with a smile, "do you remember my nightmares that night? That night I dreamt of mobson and LUSHEN


    Si Ziyi was stunned and turned to look at his wife.


    "I dreamed that Mo Bosheng killed me twice, and Lu Shen appeared every time. Every time he was saving me, the first time I was stabbed in the chest by Mo Bosheng''s sword, and then Lu Shen took me away," Lou Han looked at his husband.

 Chapter 343

    Si Ziyi frowned slightly and looked down. Lou Han bent his eyebrows and grinned: "later, he took me to a forest where there was a dilapidated house. I dreamed that we were living in that place. I was healing and he was taking care of me There are many beautiful scenes. The second time, I dreamt that I ran to mobson''s Alchemy furnace with a long sword and tried to kill him, but I didn''t succeed. He pinched him and Lu Shen appeared again. When he was ready to attack him from behind mobson, mobson knocked him down, and then He hit me on the head with a brick. " Lou Han shakes her body. At the thought of the last scene, she is cold all over. Although she often sees some bloody scenes after passing through, she has never been treated like this before. She has never suffered much skin injury, whether poisoning or eating insects. In this dream, she dreams that she has been pierced by a sword, and that she has been hit with a brick. It''s too bloody . Lou Han shakes his body and rubs his husband''s arms. Si Ziyi hugs her tightly and says faintly, "Lu Shen, I''ve been very kind to you all the time, so good that I don''t feel comfortable." Si Ziyi kisses his wife''s forehead and holds her arms more and more tightly.


    Lou Han looked up at Si Ziyi and seemed to understand something. Lou Han bent his eyebrows and said, "at that time, did you like me?"


    Si Ziyi was stunned and shook his head: "if I liked you at that time, how could I have Lu Shen by my side? I would have killed him long ago...". Will you leave me, ma''am? " Si Ziyi asked a very childish question, which was really childish and lovely to Lou Han. However, Si Ziyi didn''t realize it. After asking, he looked at his wife seriously, frowned slightly, pursed his mouth, and made her say "I won''t leave myself". Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled: "nature will not leave you. How can you think so?" Today, I saw the childish side of my husband all at once.


    "I know how good your relationship was when Lu Shen rescued you for the first time. He loved you very much. You You and I don''t know Si Ziyi said goodbye.


    "Fool, if I had liked Lu Shen at that time, I would have married him long ago. Where would I be with you?" Lou Han looks up at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi chuckled and said, "what if you get your memory back?"


    Lou Han rolled his eyes and found his memory? It''s not her memory to retrieve the memory. It''s the memory of the original owner Lou Han. How can he know what the original owner Lou Han thought of Lu Shen? Even if he has it, it''s someone else''s. his mind is clearly on this guy. How can this guy not understand it. Lou Han curled his lips and said with a bad smile, "if I fall in love with Lu Shen, do I have to go with him?" Lou Han deliberately teases his husband.


    Si Ziyi pressed her on the bed and began to make trouble for nothing: "then I''ll kill him and tie you up so that you won''t leave me." Lou Han was stunned, huh? No, the little suckling dog just now! Have you been eaten by this wolf? On the contrary, with a bad smile on her face, Si Ziyi takes off her clothes and kisses her.


    Only in the evening did they come out of the room. Lou Han stretched his waist and put his arms around Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi looked at his wife with a smile and said, "are you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat." Lou Han nodded seriously and touched his stomach. He thought that he had been with Si Ziyi from noon to afternoon Lou Han blushed and hugged his husband. Si Ziyi chuckles, hugs Lou Han, droops his eyes and says, "is madam still blushing?"


    Lou Han is gnashing his teeth. How can this rhythm be taken away by Si Ziyi? Before that, he was very pestering himself, and then he was afraid to leave. As a result, the painting style suddenly changed. Lou Han was crushed on the bed, and then he slowly stopped when it was dark. This guy is really a bad guy with a dark stomach, and he cheated himself.


    Si Ziyi smiles, kisses his wife''s ruddy face, squats down, and looks at Lou Han standing on one side: "I''m going with you on my back. Let''s eat what we want."


    Lou Han has a bad smile. He lies on Si Ziyi''s back, hugs his neck tightly, and suddenly bites down. Si Ziyi hums and doesn''t make any more noise. When Lou Han is comfortable, he licks his mouth with satisfaction and smiles: "I want to eat hot pot."


    Si Ziyi light smile: "then we will go to eat hot pot."


    So, with his wife on his back, Si Ziyi went out through the main gate of the six doors.


    As soon as they left, Lu Shen stood out from behind. He gasped and looked at the front door of the six doors with red eyes. At this time, it was already empty. The woman behind her raised her mouth slightly and covered her lips with a charming smile: "Lord Lu is really jealous, which makes me afraid."


    Lu Shen clenched his fist and breathed deeply, but no matter what he did, there was no way to calm down his mood. Lu Shen smashed his fist on the side of the dwarf tree. The dwarf tree trembled, and the leaves all fell down. The originally green dwarf tree became bald in an instant. The woman behind didn''t smile any more. She just looked at the man standing in front of her. He turned his back to himself. The tall figure seemed so lonely. The woman raised her mouth, but her tears soaked her silver mask.


    "She''s already taking the medicine you give her every day. Thanks to Si Ziyi, she still believes in you and thinks you won''t harm her." The woman leaned against the wall and looked at Lu Shen."I don''t want to hurt her. I just want to help her get her memories back. Maybe she can remember who I am." Lu Shen''s tone was a little hasty He hung his head, a look of depression, looking at the heartache of life. The woman chuckled: "you heard that. She said she would not leave Si Ziyi, even if she remembered."


    "That''s because she hasn''t remembered. If she remembered, she would follow me and leave. I''ve been looking for her for so long..." Lu Shen squatted down slowly, looked at the six doors, took a deep breath, and buried his head in his knees.


    The woman behind him didn''t speak any more. She just went to Lu Shen''s side, squatted down slowly and hugged him tightly. The woman whispered: "why Can''t I? "


    Lu Shen was still breathing heavily and didn''t answer her.


    The moonlight is reflected on the silver mask of the woman. The woman is smiling slightly, but her eyes are red. She holds the man in her arms with drooping eyes, but she smiles bitterly.

 Chapter 344

    When Lou Han and Si Ziyi wake up in the morning, they eat steamed stuffed buns at the gate of the steamed buns shop on the street outside. Feiying and Feiying are also sitting beside them. Si Ziyi tells Feiying and Feiying what they are going to do, mainly to go to the emperor and tell him about the current situation of the city. As soon as they go out, they see four or five people standing in front of the drum at the gate of the six gates knocking and saying How long has your child been missing? How long has your wife been missing? How long has your husband been missing. Si Ziyi and Lou Han look at each other and sneak away from the side door. They dare not meet each other.


    In the past few days in Zhoucheng, Lou Han and Si Ziyi have found out the rules. Every three days, 20 people will be missing, and this phenomenon has lasted for half a year. The first case of missing is the 20 people in Jixiang village. Lou Han is picking eyebrows, so the 20 people in Jixiang village may have been missing for a long time It''s fatal, but it''s not sure. What if the medicine they took was just ready to make, very useful and good for people''s health. But it''s just imagination.


    "What do you say to the emperor?" Flying shadow light looking at his master.


    "Just say, I''m short of staff here. If I want to help him set up a Jianghu sect, he will certainly agree." Si Ziyi is serious. Feiying nodded and stood up to follow the eagle.


    Lou Han tilted his head: "does the emperor really want to get rid of the people in the Jianghu recently?"


    "It''s not recently. I''ve had this plan for a long time, but because I''m busy with court affairs, I haven''t implemented it much. But this time, it''s a good start." Si Ziyi looks down at his wife, and Lou Han nods. Some of these people in the Jianghu really don''t take the imperial court seriously. Let''s not talk about Lingyu Pavilion. Other people always bully the common people by virtue of their own martial arts. The Yamen can''t help it at all. Who can make others have excellent martial arts? We can''t beat them? For example, Noelle Huazhi, although he is in a high position, still secretly uses the blood of a young woman to support his internal power, killing people. These people who think they are should be well disciplined.


    "Think the emperor did right?" Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a look of approval. Lou Han nodded: "I think what the emperor has done is too right. Some people should punish them well." Lou Han could not help clapping for the emperor.


    Si Ziyi chuckled: "it''s not clean for these people in the Jianghu to get rid of them, and it''s too cruel to kill them in this way. They are also common people in the Jianghu, but some people are more obedient and some people are more stubborn. What the emperor is doing now is to eliminate all the independent sects, and he doesn''t want to kill them. ¡±Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a smile. Lou Han curled his lips and said, "then I''m too cruel?"


    "That''s not true, madam. It''s called being brave and resourceful. It''s really worthy of being the wife of Lord Yi today. She has such lofty ambition in her small body." Si Ziyi''s mouth is getting worse and worse. Lou Han wants to jump on it and bite his painful mouth. How can he talk so much in front of him and make people angry! In front of others, Si Ziyi spared no words. In front of him, he What a devil! the big bad wolf!


    Lou Han has scolded Si Ziyi many times in his heart. Si Ziyi, bending his eyebrows and smiling, stands up and pulls his wife. I left the steamed bun shop and went to the direction of the six doors, ready to go back.


    "Will the emperor really send troops to support? Instead of sending soldiers to kill the Lord of the city? " Lou Han always thinks that no matter what, the city leader of this state must take some responsibility. He just lies in bed to recuperate. He has to come out to appease the people. However, the people of this state are really peaceful. They don''t revolt, and they go up to the mountain to collect medicine every day. They are really honest people.


    "Lord? I almost forgot that there was a state owner in the city. " Si Ziyi glanced around faintly. "We should call Yue Tao and Lou Xuan together. Let''s go to the city master and have a look. By the way, we haven''t seen housekeeper Zhu for a long time." Si Ziyi said faintly.


    Lou Han almost forgets that there is another housekeeper Zhu in Lingyu Pavilion. Last time he overheard housekeeper Zhu talking to a mysterious man in Lingyu Pavilion, housekeeper Zhu''s identity is very unusual. It''s really surprising that he has many connections with Lingyu Pavilion.


    So Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan go back to liumenmen and LUSHEN mansion together. Yuetao and Lou Xuan wake up before they get up. As soon as they open the door, they see Yuetao and Lou Xuan lying naked on the bed in a strange posture. Si Ziyi picks her eyebrows and covers her eyes. However, Lou Han has seen everything He turned his eyes, and his husband was too late, too blunt, too late.


    Si Ziyi frowned and said, "you two are up."


    Lou Xuan frowned, turned around and went to sleep with the quilt between his legs. Yue Tao said vaguely, "Si Ziyi, you are What are you doing early in the morning? " Two people can be said to be very lazy, louhan at this time to understand why the morning and noon is very rare on peach and louxuan two people, generally in the afternoon and evening to see them the most, that is because the morning and noon when they are still dreaming! Yes, in this position!Si Ziyi helplessly supports the forehead: "make the people of Yu Pavilion chase."


    "What Yue taomeng sits up and pulls Lou Xuan who is sleeping beside him up. Lou Xuan rubs his eyes and looks at Si Ziyi vaguely: "why did you get up so early, Lord Yi?"


    "What do you have to say? Take your sword quickly. We are surrounded by the abnormal people in Lingyu Pavilion!" Yue Tao pulls Lou Xuan to one side, and Lou Xuan rubs his eyes: "the people of Lingyu pavilion are still here. Can Si Ziyi still stand here? Peach, use your head. " Lou Xuan looks at Yue Tao feebly. Yue Tao was stunned, as if there was a little truth in what she said He turned his head and glared at Si Ziyi, who raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "I didn''t know you were so stupid."


    Yue Tao gnashes her teeth and looks at Si Ziyi''s flat face. She wants to jump on it and scratch it for him! On one side, Lou Han was still covered by his husband''s eyes. Lou Han sighed helplessly: "husband, are you ok? Are we ready to go? " The feeling of being covered with eyes is really bad! Although the two guys on the bed are still slowly getting dressed.

 Chapter 345

    When Yuetao and louxuan finish cleaning up, it''s almost noon, but siziyi and louhan patiently take them to the Lord''s residence. This time, it''s a little different, because they also take Lu Shen with them. But it''s not siziyi''s intention to ask Lu Shen to join them. Just when they come out of the six doors, they happen to see Lu Shen. Lu Shen asks them where they are going, and Yuetao comes to five After ten minutes, Lu Shen asked Jie if he would mind taking him with him. He had never seen the head of the state. Yue Tao laughed at him: "even if you go, you can''t see what he looks like."


    Several people are standing at the gate of the mansion of the city leader. Si Ziyi leads Lou han to two bodyguards. They see that they are the handsome man and the beautiful girl who came last time, so they let them in. When housekeeper Zhu learns that Si Ziyi and Lou Han are coming, he trots all the way to the door to meet them. Lou Han sees housekeeper Zhu with a big stomach, like a corrupt official stealing oil and water, smiling respectfully: "ouch, Yi Here comes Mr. Si, and Mr. Lou! " Housekeeper Zhu looks at Si Ziyi with a smile, and then looks at Lou Han beside him. Lou Han smiles and nods.


    "Oh, young master Yue and young master Lou are here too. I''m so happy. This is..." Housekeeper Zhu sees Lu Shen standing beside Si Ziyi. He is stunned. He has a strange face and can''t tell who it is. Si Ziyi said faintly, "it''s the master of the six gates." Now that the identity of housekeeper Zhu has been known, Si Ziyi naturally puts a comfortable face, glances at housekeeper Zhu on one side, ignores him, and goes straight to the inner room of the city Lord. Housekeeper Zhu follows si Ziyi, forgetting that he should pretend he doesn''t know the identity of Si Ziyi. Lou Han leads his husband into the inner room of the city Lord. The curtain on the bed is lifted. There is no one sitting on the bed. Lou Han is stunned. What''s the matter? Isn''t the Lord sick and bedridden? Why didn''t you see anyone this time? Si Ziyi also frowns slightly and looks at housekeeper Zhu. Housekeeper Zhu chuckled: "our city Lord, thanks to the medicine of the young master Si and the young master Yue, it''s almost all right now. Just now, I''ve been walking in the garden with the help of my servant girl, and I haven''t come back yet." Housekeeper Zhu smiles and looks at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi raised his eyebrows: "it''s OK. We''ll wait here. We''re very happy that the Lord''s illness has improved." Si Ziyi said without salt, Lou Han couldn''t bear to laugh. He didn''t think it was against the line when he said this. He couldn''t see that he would be unhappy because of the city master''s illness. Didn''t he seem to care about it at all? Maybe if it wasn''t for the collusion between housekeeper Zhu and Lingyu Pavilion, Si Ziyi would not know if the city leader died?


    "Old slave, why don''t you go to the city master?" Housekeeper Zhu looks up at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi is stunned. How can he use the old slave all of a sudden? This guy has forgotten his own personality. Shouldn''t you look at yourself in a normal way at this time. Instead of looking at housekeeper Zhu, Si Ziyi starts chatting with Yuetao and changes the topic of housekeeper Zhu.


    Yue Tao covered her lips and said with a smile, "I heard people outside say that the missing people in this state have something to do with the Buddha." Yue Taozhuang looks like a half fairy and smiles at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi held his forehead to himself. Some of them didn''t know what to say. They just talked casually. How could they suddenly add drama to them? "Oh? How can it be related to the Buddha? I always thought it was the Buddha. " Lou Han has an idea. He picks his eyebrows and laughs at Yuetao''s words.


    Yue Tao blinked and looked at Lou Han. Oh, it''s a smart little girl. It''s really pleasing. "You don''t know. I''ve heard that the mountains near the city are full of herbal medicines, and these herbal medicines were planted by the Buddha himself. As a result, because the city master was ill, the people of the whole city went to the mountains to collect herbs, which led to the disappearance of a lot of herbal medicines from the Buddha. So the Buddha is angry. " Yue Tao lies with her eyes open. She talks nonsense seriously, and her face doesn''t change and her heart doesn''t jump. Lou Han secretly praised his psychological quality in his heart. He was really a cruel role.


    "Well, it''s OK to prevent them from going up the mountain to collect herbs in the future, eh? By the way, donate all the medicine of the city master''s house to the common people. What do you think? " Lou Han seems to have a good idea. He looks at housekeeper Zhu with a smile. Housekeeper Zhu is stunned. He shakes his head repeatedly and nods his head. He doesn''t know how to respond. He says with a smile: "our city master often gives people some free porridge and medicine for charity." Housekeeper Zhu smiles and looks at Lou Han. Lou Han nods in response. Riyuetao and louxuan really see a lot of long lines at the gate of the city Lord. It''s the city Lord who gives them porridge and medicine, and Yuetao runs to take advantage of them. Lou Han is impressed by this.


    Si Ziyi looks at housekeeper Zhu faintly and holds his cheek to look at the Lingyu dart on his waist. It was originally taken out of his room by Yuetao and louxuan. Just as they were walking this way, Yuetao secretly put Lingyu dart on housekeeper Zhu''s waist so that Si Ziyi could mention it. Si Ziyi has no choice but to smile. How can this guy be so strange It''s useful: "housekeeper Zhu."


    As soon as housekeeper Zhu heard that Si Ziyi was calling his name, he quickly turned around and said respectfully, "Mr. Si?"


    "What''s that thing at your waist? It''s very nice." Si Ziyi looks down at housekeeper Zhu''s other Lingyu darts, pretending to be very confused. Housekeeper Zhu was stunned. He looked around his waist and saw Lingyu DART''s eyes. He took a cold breath and widened his eyes. He was very surprised how this thing suddenly pinned to his waist. Si Ziyi looks at housekeeper Zhu. Housekeeper Zhu swallowed his saliva, took out his Lingyu dart, and laughed awkwardly: "this This is not It''s not a gadget bought by a peddler outside a few days ago. It''s just that I can''t find it a few days ago. It''s pinned on my clothes. Ha ha Thank you for reminding me. " The sweat on housekeeper Zhu''s forehead came out at the speed visible to the naked eye."As far as I know, this thing is more than a small thing," Si Ziyi said He looked up at housekeeper Zhu. His face was cold, but his mouth was full of pride.

 Chapter 346

    Housekeeper Zhu is stunned. He looks up at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi sits on the chair, gently leans on the back of the chair, and looks at him lazily. His face is still not much different from that of just now. He can''t tell whether he is doubting him or what he is doubting. Housekeeper Zhu doesn''t say anything. At this time, he doesn''t know much about anything. If he immediately defends himself, it will certainly arouse the attention of Wang Yi I have no doubt about it. Housekeeper Zhu''s wishful thinking is very delicate. With a light smile, Si Ziyi sat up straight: "if housekeeper Zhu likes these little things, Si will do something. He will give it to housekeeper Zhu as a gift some other day. I should thank housekeeper Zhu for taking care of him." In a word, Si Ziyi turns himself into an ordinary person who knows nothing.


    Housekeeper Zhu took a deep breath and nearly collapsed on the ground. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with his cuff and said with an embarrassed smile, "thank you very much


    "By the way, why haven''t you seen the Lord for so long? We also want to see the condition of the Lord of the city. " Yue Tao looks at housekeeper Zhu with curved eyebrows.


    Lou Han suddenly has a strange feeling that housekeeper Zhu is like a little fat pig covered with treasure, while Si Ziyi and Yuetao are like butchers who grind their swords to the pigs and sheep, making trouble for others like this I don''t know if Lou Han''s brain is broken before he suddenly thinks of this.


    Housekeeper Zhu chuckled and looked up at him: "I''m going to pick up the city Lord. Please wait a moment." After that, housekeeper Zhu ran away from the Lord''s bed. Yue Tao picks an eyebrow: "he puts us here, but he is not afraid that we steal his things?" Yue Tao looks at the Lord''s bed and can''t help smacking. She gets up and goes to the Lord''s bed and sits down.


    Lou Xuan Fu Er, here comes this guy again


    Yue Tao touched the Lord''s bed with satisfaction and said with a smile: "the Lord is really a delicate corner. Even the mattress is so soft. He is more delicate than me." Yue Tao touched the mattress and liked it very much. She stood up and went to Lou Xuan. She sat down and said with a smile, "when we wait for the Imperial Palace, let''s spread such a thick mattress on the bed. I really like it."


    Lou Xuan took out the corner of his mouth, but spoiled himself: "well, naturally there is no problem."


    After a while, housekeeper Zhu walked into the room with a smile, followed by several servant girls. Lou Han looked over curiously and saw that two servant girls helped a man come in. The man''s silver hair brightened people''s eyes. Lou Han was stunned. How could anyone have silver hair? It''s really rare. The long silver hair was scattered behind him. The man was dressed in loose off white clothes and helped by the servant girls on both sides. He went to the bedside and sat down. Lou Han saw the appearance of Zhou Chuqing. His skin was morbid white and his face was haggard. His dark green eyes were very clear. They seemed to suck people in. His lips were pale and colorless. Slender fingers supporting the bedside, it seems a little inattentive will fall to the ground. Si Ziyi looked at the man with a slight frown and no words.


    Zhou Chuqing, with a weak smile, glanced at the person sitting there. When he arrived at Lou Han, he paused, his eyes slightly widened and looked at her. Lou Han Leng Leng, squinting to make sure that this week early Qing is not looking at himself? As a result, she thought of Zhou Chuqing''s strange words again and quickly hid behind her husband. She didn''t want to be watched by that guy, although she looked better However, she still thinks that her husband is the best looking, and does not accept refutation!


    Si Ziyi looks at Zhou Chuqing sitting beside the bed. Zhou Chuqing also notices Si Ziyi. He is stunned. He also understands that the so-called Si Zizi is not a real Si Zizi, but a large number of Prince Yi Si Ziyi. With a faint smile, he said, "I salute Wang Yi." He was just about to stand up and salute Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi gently waved his hand: "as soon as he recovers, don''t worry about the complicated etiquette." The city master said that when he met Lord Yi, housekeeper Zhu was surprised and flustered. Then he calmed down. Lou Han, who was watching secretly, found the details clearly. Lou Han hid in his husband''s arms and laughed.


    Si Ziyi said faintly, "I have nothing else to do today." Si Ziyi glanced at housekeeper Zhu standing by. Michelle, "is worried about the body of the city Lord, hope the city Lord get better early, good management of our city." What Si Ziyi said is very official. Yuetao looked at housekeeper Zhu: "housekeeper Zhu, go and prepare something. I''ll check the pulse of the city master." Yue Tao looks at housekeeper Zhu with a smile. Housekeeper Zhu is sweating, nodding and trotting to the pharmacy to get some useful things.


    Yuetao sits on the stool to feel Zhou Chuqing''s pulse. Several people sitting there are quiet and dare not make a sound. A moment later, Yuetao looks at housekeeper Zhu with a smile and looks at Zhou Chuqing again: "it seems that we have made medicine for you. You have taken it on time."


    Zhou Chuqing smiles weakly and nods: "I eat on time, otherwise I can''t get better so quickly and everything is thanks to Lord Yi and doctor Yue." Zhou Chuqing coughed two times with a smile, and then he sat on the bed. Housekeeper Zhu helped him to change the quilt. Zhou Chuqing leaned on the cushion behind him and looked at the sitting people with a weak smile. He saw Lu Shen sitting in the corner and said with a faint smile, "are you the new official who replaced the original county magistrate?"Lu Shen''s gentle smile: "it''s Xiaoguan. Xiaoguan''s surname is Lu Zishen." Lu Shen had a polite conversation with the city master. The city master was smiling and seemed to feel very good about this man: "these days are really hard for you. As soon as I took office, I met such a big thing. I can''t help a city master without anything. I''m really worried about you and I''m ashamed of myself!" Zhou Chuqing''s self reproach droops his eyes, pinches his fingers and shakes his head helplessly. Lu Shen on one side smiles gently: "it''s not too late to straighten up after the city Lord has healed his wounds."


    Lou Han nodded and whispered in Si Ziyi''s ear: "the master of this city is very good. I feel that he is a responsible person. I think I can tell the emperor that he should not change the master of this city." Lou Han''s heart softened. He was also suffering from illness.


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and nodded.

 Chapter 347

    "Lord Yi, please stay here today and have dinner with Xiaoguan. I''ll ask the cook to cook some delicious food." Zhou Chuqing has a pale face and looks at Si Ziyi weakly.


    Si Ziyi turns his face to his wife. Lou Han is stunned. He turns around and looks at Yuetao. Yuetao smiles. She leans on Lou Xuan''s shoulder and looks at Zhou Chuqing sitting on the bed. "Since the city master has kindly invited us, isn''t it not good that we don''t stay for dinner?"


    "That''s really good," Zhou Chuqing coughed lightly. His pale face showed joy. He said to the Housekeeper on one side: "housekeeper Zhu, go and ask the cook to cook more good meals. Today, we will treat our Lord Yi well." After getting the order, housekeeper Zhu quickly left the Lord''s main bed.


    Zhou Chuqing stood up with the edge of the bed beside him, and the two maidservants standing beside him helped him. Zhou Chuqing looked at Si Ziyi sitting on the chair, and said with a smile, "please move to the garden of the mansion. We can sit in the garden for lunch and enjoy the flowers while eating Cough, cough. " Zhou Chuqing is supported by his servant girl and looks at Wang Yi sitting on the chair.


    Si Ziyi stood up with his wife and nodded faintly. The corners of his face raised slightly. His cold expression eased a little: "thank you for your hospitality." Lou Han, who is holding Si Ziyi''s hand, is also smiling, but he is still hiding behind his husband, unwilling to come forward and have a direct conversation with Zhou Chuqing. Yue Tao, Lou Xuan and Lu Shen also stand up and walk slowly to the garden of the Lord''s residence with Si Ziyi and Zhou Chuqing.


    Zhou Chuqing and Si Ziyi are walking side by side on the path of the garden. Lou Han stands behind Si Ziyi, grabs his sleeve and looks around at the city master''s garden. However, he has a good impression on the natural place. Zhou Chuqing''s residence has a lot of vegetation, which is much more than that in the garden of King Yi''s residence. Zhou Chuqing turned to look at Lou Han behind Si Ziyi. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and he said with a weak smile, "Princess Yi is really beautiful..."


    Lou Han was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Chuqing, who suddenly mentioned himself. He simply laughed, grabbed his husband''s sleeve and didn''t speak. Si Ziyi nodded faintly: "my wife is really beautiful."


    Lou Han blushed and boasted about himself in front of others It''s a little embarrassing.


    Zhou Chuqing chumou chuckles, a few people continue to go deeper into the garden, the end of the path, is a large empty grass, the grass is the center of a large round stone table, the stone table pier under the table carved beautiful flower patterns, near the table placed several wooden chairs, the chair looks like a twig winding shape, even opened several times What a little flower. Lou Han''s eyes brightened, and the lawn was surrounded by all kinds of trees and flowers, as well as butterflies flying around.


    Yue Tao looks at the scenery and feels that it''s really a good place to have lunch. I didn''t expect that there was such a world in the mansion of Lord Zhou


    Zhou Chuqing was supported by the servant girl beside him. He stepped on the lawn and walked to the pebble table with a smile: "it''s a pity that it''s just a decoration. If it wasn''t for my constant bedridden, I would often come here to breathe the fresh air. Maybe I could be better." With a faint smile, Zhou Chuqing invited several of them to sit on the chairs. Si Ziyi took his wife''s hand and sat down on two of them. Yuetao, louxuan and Lu Shen also sat down. There were many chairs left. What''s more, it''s incredible that the chair was grown on the ground with a long stem planted in the soil. Lou Han looked down on the chair. It turned out to be a chair made of a tree with enchanting branches. No wonder small flowers will grow on the chair. It turns out that this is a tree.


    Looking at his husband, Lou Han''s eyes were full of light. He reached his husband''s ear and said softly, "husband, it''s amazing to have a good look at the city master''s chair this week. I really want one."


    Si Ziyi smiles helplessly, pinches his wife''s face and looks at her: "OK, let''s go back and find a seed of this plant."


    Several people sit at the table in the garden of the mansion of the city master of Zhou, chatting casually. However, it''s almost funny that Yuetao and Zhou Chuqing are talking. Sometimes Yuetao will make fun of Lu Shen. Si Ziyi leans back on the chair calmly, just like before. Watching them talking, Lou Xuan and Si Ziyi have the same temperament. They cherish words like gold, Lou Han She looks at Yuetao and plays with the little fat bird in her arms from time to time. It seems that Zhou Chuqing seldom chats with others. Finally, he can talk to others freely. He seems to be in a very good mood. He often asks Yuetao about the events after he was apprenticed to his teacher. Yuetao tells him everything, but he doesn''t mention that Si Ziyi and he are the same elder martial brother. Maybe it''s just that other people didn''t ask, so he didn''t say it. It can be seen that Zhou Chuqing likes a lot of people like Yuetao. When Yuetao teases Lu Shen, Zhou Chuqing looks at him with a smile, and his eyes are full of appreciation. One side of the standing Zhu housekeeper is a face of gratification, may not have seen his master smile so happy for a long time.


    After a while, the maidservants brought up the food one by one. They could smell the food all the way. Lou Han licked his mouth, and his hungry stomach growled. The little fat bird in his arms seems to know that the meal is coming. Excited, he flutters his wings and wants to jump from Lou Han''s legs to the table. Lou Han chuckles and pokes the little fat bird''s head: "you can''t eat these. I''ll give you some rice later. You can''t eat the dishes on the table." It''s not a dog. After eating all those seasonings, the little fat bird will definitely get sick.When the rice came up, Lou Han scooped some out of his bowl and put them on the clean little plate. He put the little fat bird and the plate on the ground. The little fat bird shook his fat body excitedly and pecked the white rice on the plate. Lou Han sat in his chair until they all began to eat.


    "I don''t know if Lord Yi has found those missing people in Zhoucheng?" Zhou Chuqing looks at Si Ziyi across the table and is very concerned about the missing people in Zhoucheng. Si Ziyi lowered his eyes to help his wife with the dishes. He didn''t look up at Zhou Chuqing, but said faintly, "not yet, but we have found some clues. We are still under investigation."


    Yue Tao nodded her head.

 Chapter 348

    "Is there anything I can do to help you? After all, here..." Zhou Chuqing looks up at Si Ziyi sincerely. He pinches his chopsticks. He seems a little nervous. After a while, he starts coughing. Si Ziyi picks his eyebrows and shakes his head faintly: "the city master doesn''t have to worry about this. It''s not a big deal. Maybe it''s just a matter of population outflow. We''ll have to discuss it later. If we need the help of the city master, we''ll tell him. ¡±Si Ziyi''s words are not salty, but Zhou Chuqing''s face is gratified. He nods and then begins to eat.


    Yue Tao turns her head to see Si Ziyi. She looks at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi looks down and eats. Lou Han was stunned. He took chopsticks and stuffed rice into his mouth. He chewed it. He didn''t quite understand their routine, but maybe even if they explained it, he didn''t understand it.


    The little fat bird sat in the grass, ate the rice given by Lou Han, rolled contentedly in the grass, and lay comfortably in the grass where it could be buried with a pinch of yellow hair on its head, and soon fell asleep. Lou Han is still sitting at the table and eating seriously. She doesn''t know what to say with Si Ziyi. Although she is all acquaintances except Lu Shen and Zhou Chuqing, Lou Han is not formal at all. She just thinks it''s boring to eat here. So Lou Han is very interested in housekeeper Zhu. She eats and secretly observes housekeeper Zhu from time to time The Lingyu dart inserted by Yuetao in housekeeper Zhu''s waist has disappeared. It may have been hidden by him. When Si Ziyi asked about the thing in his waist, housekeeper Zhu''s expression was very nervous at that time. He was afraid that Si Ziyi might find out that he was involved in Lingyu Pavilion. Lou Han raised his eyebrows. That night, he heard him talking with the people in Lingyu Pavilion. The man asked him how to do things, Lou Han Touch your chin. What is it? What can the people of Lingyu Pavilion entrust housekeeper Zhu to do?


    Si Ziyi grabs some meat for Lou Han next to him. He looks down at his wife who looks thoughtful. Lou Han is still in a daze and doesn''t respond. Si Ziyi, with a smile, pokes his wife''s face and looks at her. Lou Han Leng Leng, was poked back to God: "what''s the matter?"


    "Eat." Si Ziyi looks at her faintly, and then at his wife''s bowl piled up in a hill. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He eats a little in half a day.


    Lou Han scratched her head. How could she suddenly be in a daze? She continued to eat with her head down.


    Lu Shen turns to see Si Ziyi and Lou Han. Some of them can''t move their eyes. Yuetao is still chatting with Zhou Chuqing, but Zhou Chuqing is listening to something interesting about Yuetao, such as Lou Xuan


    "Let me tell you, when I first met Lou Xuan''s stone monkey, I thought it was a pity that he was handsome It''s a mute. " Yue Tao talks and laughs. She turns around and looks at Lou Xuan. Lou Xuan''s face turns black, but he doesn''t know what to say. Why do two people start talking about themselves after chatting? They are mentioned for no reason, but he won''t blame his family for suffering, eh After all, you should be spoiled.


    Zhou Chuqing coughs lightly. Listening to Yuetao''s talk about some interesting things, he begins to laugh. He can''t close his mouth. He looks at Yuetao and louxuan with his cheek, but his eyes are full of envy. Lu Shen turned around and did not look at the only two people on the table who were eating seriously.


    Lou Hanmian reluctantly eats his meal. He stealthily comes to Si Ziyi''s ear and chuckles. He burps heavily. When the trick succeeds, he laughs. Si Ziyi''s face is black and his eyes are drooping. He is still eating slowly. Yuetao and his friends have not finished their conversation yet. Zhou Chuqing''s tears can''t be wiped. Lu Shen gently looks at several people chatting and occasionally joins the conversation.


    Louhan leaned comfortably on the chair. The little fat bird just woke up, fluttered his wings and flew to louhan''s leg. He gently pecked louhan''s thigh. Louhan was tickled, covered his lips and giggled: "what are you doing, not full?" Lou Han rubbed little fat bird''s chin. Little fat bird raised fat chicken''s head, chirped a few times, and fluttered his wings, as if urging Lou han to leave. Lou Han was stunned. He pinched Huang Nen''s beak and said, "why do you want to run after eating other people''s food? Why are you so white eyed The little fat bird seems to be a little worried. A chicken pecks Lou Han''s finger. Lou Han screams and puts the pecked index finger in his mouth. He frowns at the little guy who is still flapping his wings. What''s the matter with this guy? He suddenly bites people?


    Lou Han raises his head and wrongly grabs Si Ziyi''s sleeve. He wants to tell Si Ziyi that little fat bird pecked her. She grabs Si Ziyi''s corner. Si Ziyi doesn''t pay attention to him. Lou Han is stunned. Is he so focused on eating? She pushed Tuisi Ziyi again, and saw her husband lying on the table, motionless. Lou Han was surprised and turned to look at the others on the table, Zhou Chuqing, Yue Tao, Lou Xuan and Lu Shen! They all felt their heads, and their expressions were a little confused. Lou Han took a cold breath, and he suffered Was it drugged?


    Lou Han subconsciously looks at housekeeper Zhu standing next to Zhou Chuqing. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. He Is he laughing? Housekeeper Zhu squints and looks at Lou Han and Si Ziyi. Lou Han subconsciously presses his temple, lowers his head very low, pretends to be in a coma, and lies on the table motionless. The little fat bird on his leg gets into Lou Han''s arms.


    Then, Yue Tao and Lou Xuan, who are still struggling, slowly close their eyes and fall on the table.Lou Han''s heart sank and suffered. How could it be? Why did everyone faint? Why are you still awake? Is it the wine? Lou Han also ate what they had. When they were drinking, Si Ziyi didn''t let them drink, so he didn''t drink with them. Is it because of the wine? Why does housekeeper Zhu fascinate us?


    "Housekeeper Zhu, you are so powerful that you even want to be confused with your master. You are really a cruel character."


    It''s the voice again. It''s the voice I heard the last time I was eavesdropping on Lingyu Pavilion. Lou Han frowned and closed his eyes tightly. He didn''t dare to move.


    The man walked up to Si Ziyi, looked down at Si Ziyi lying on the table, and smacked his mouth: "Si Ziyi, Si Ziyi, he is really careless that he should fall into the trap of such a timid housekeeper as you."


    One side of the housekeeper Zhu panting, seems to be nervous, he nodded, flattering smile.

 Chapter 349

    "Come on, don''t laugh here. Find someone to carry them to the dungeon of Lingyu Pavilion and wait for them to wake up." The man''s voice was a little impatient, and he left in a hurry, for fear that Si Ziyi would not be easy to deal with when they woke up. Lou Han doesn''t dare to make a little noise. Her prone posture is not good enough. Now half of her legs are numb. Si Ziyi is dazed. Yuetao and Lou Xuan are still on the table. Lou Han doesn''t dare to move either. She can only wait for them to carry her away?


    All of a sudden, there was no movement around, no housekeeper Zhu''s voice, and no one else''s voice. Lou Han slowly raised his head and looked around. As expected, there was no one around. Housekeeper Zhu might have gone to ask for help. Lou Han breathed, turned his head and quickly pushed and shook his husband: "Si Ziyi! Si Ziyi! Wake up, Si Ziyi No matter how Lou Han pushes, Si Ziyi''s closed eyes don''t open at all. His breath is peaceful and steady. It seems It''s a sound sleep. Lou Han sighed anxiously, stood up and ran to Lou Xuan and Yue Tao. He pushed them quickly, and they didn''t wake up. Lou Han has no choice but to breathe deeply. He turns his head and sees Zhou Chuqing lying beside Yuetao. The housekeeper Zhu is so cruel that he even wants to be confused with his master! It''s just It''s not human Lou cold straight stamp foot, she pushed Zhou Chuqing''s shoulder: "Zhou Chengzhu? Lord Zhou Not surprisingly, Zhou Chuqing did not move.


    Lou Han ran to Si Ziyi again and said, "Si Ziyi! Wake up, all of you, or... " Before he had finished speaking, Lou Han heard some people talking and laughing on the path leading to the lawn. Their voices were getting closer and closer, as if they were walking towards the stone table. Lou Han was surprised, and jumped into the flowers to hide, revealing his eyes and observing the trend of the visitors.


    There are four or five tall men and a wooden cart. Lou Han is stunned. Is this the rhythm of moving Si Ziyi away? Two men, one carrying Yuetao''s arm, the other carrying Yuetao''s leg, put Yuetao in the cart, arranged it, and then went to move louxuan, one after the other. Soon several people were put in the cart, even the city master Zhou early Qing did not fall.


    They push the cart and leave. Several maidservants come to clean up the dishes on the table. Lou Han frowns and hides in the flowers. He doesn''t dare to move. After the maidservants leave, Lou Han slowly comes out of the flowers and runs to the direction where the people who took Si Ziyi and them leave. I saw a few people pushing carts, walking slowly along the path of the city master''s residence: "isn''t it six people, why only five?" A man scratched and looked strangely at the five men lying in the cart.


    "You heard me wrong. I remember housekeeper Zhu said five men."


    "Then there are Liufu bowls and chopsticks on his desk."


    "Maybe it''s housekeeper Zhu''s. you see, when he talked to us just now, there were grains of rice in his mouth." Another man pushing the car said seriously.


    Lou Han follows them closely at a short distance. Lou Han takes a deep breath and looks at the five people lying in the cart. What should they do? They are going to be sent to Lingyu Pavilion. At this time, Feiying and Feiying go to the imperial city again. They are all alone. It''s harder to save Si Ziyi than to go to heaven. Lou Han reluctantly takes a deep breath, droops his eyes to see the little fat bird in his arms. The little fat bird leans out of his head and looks at the unconscious people in the cart.


    "What can we do..." Lou Han followed several people carefully for fear that they would be found. Occasionally, he would pass by some servant girls or something. Lou Han lowered his head and pretended to play with the birds, pretending to be in a leisurely manner, otherwise others would be suspicious.


    "You guys, quickly carry the people to the carriage, don''t delay, make Yuge try the medicine!" Housekeeper Zhu''s voice came from the door. Lou Han was so frightened that he leaned on the wall and looked at housekeeper Zhu at the dark black gate. To be exact, it was the entrance for the servants of the Lord''s mansion. Lou Han took a deep breath and looked at the tall men and said that he would carry Si Ziyi one by one to the carriage outside. What can they do now? They want to go to Lingyu Pavilion, but if they go to Lingyu Pavilion, they can''t get in at all. Lou Han is scratching his ears in annoyance. Housekeeper Zhu was suddenly stopped by a servant girl. His face changed, and he ran to the lawn with the servant girl. Lou Han was relieved. It was God''s favor. Housekeeper Zhu would be able to do things by himself if he left!


    Lou Han followed several servant girls and quietly approached the black gate. When the strong men went back to the cart to carry the peach, Lou Han slipped into the underground of the carriage. The underground of the carriage was quite spacious, and there were two ruts, so that Lou Han could put his legs on it, which made it easy for him to breathe. Lou Han took a deep breath, grasped the handle like things under the carriage, and fixed them safely and firmly under the carriage. She took a deep breath, so that she could follow them to Lingyu Pavilion Maybe when Si Ziyi wakes up, he can do something for them and save them.


    But after a while, the carriage began to run slowly. What Lou Han hid under the carriage didn''t take any effort.


    I don''t know how long it took and how many bumps it took for the carriage to stop. Lou Han looked over at the dirt on the ground, which was covered with weeds. Maybe we have arrived at the gate of Lingyu Pavilion. Lingyu Pavilion is built in the forest, so the land outside is the ground covered with grass in the mountains.There was a conversation outside.


    "You brought people? "Steward Zhu?" Several people seem to be checking their identities with the guards outside. Lou Han is listening attentively.


    "Yes, housekeeper Zhu asked us to send people to Lingyu Pavilion. This is housekeeper Zhu''s Lingyu dart."


    The bodyguard hesitated for a while, then said faintly, "OK, you can go. Let''s take these people in. You go, and the carriage will stay." Several strong men outside hesitated for a while, looked at each other, and then left somewhat unconvinced. But after a while, the carriage began to drive slowly again. Maybe it was going to the Lingyu Pavilion. They wanted to drive the carriage directly to the Lingyu Pavilion. Lou Han was careful under the carriage and didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that he would be found if he didn''t pay attention.


    Soon the carriage stopped again.

 Chapter 350

    Immediately, the carriage stopped again. Lou Han was stunned. He secretly put his head on the ground and watched their feet walk back and forth. The people outside began to shout again: "take all the people in here to the dungeon and close a house again. Oh, no, turn them off. They are more special with a few people. You can''t treat them as ordinary people. You have to pay attention to them!" A man outside the door yells and instructs others to carry Si Ziyi. Lou Han lies on the ground and looks out at the busy people outside. They are men in white and blue clothes. They may be assassins of Ling Yuge. They are all well-balanced and good-looking! Lou Han picks eyebrows. I''m afraid the leader of Yu Pavilion likes men. All the assassins are pretty and strong. What do they do. Lou Han Leng Leng, now is not the time to think about this, asshole! Why did your brain run to other places all of a sudden! Are you disobeying me? Now you should care about how you can sneak out of the carriage. Otherwise, if someone drives the carriage away later, you will be exposed


    Lou Han helplessly helps the forehead, while several people are holding people into prison, Lou Han slowly climbs out from under the carriage. From this angle, the person standing at the side of the command can''t see anything. Lou Han carefully runs to a room and looks around. There is no one in this room. She took a deep breath, which relieved her a lot.


    She walks into the room, several assassins outside are slowly carrying Lou Xuan to the dungeon. Lou Han looks at the window secretly and slowly closes the window again. Now that he''s inside the Lingyu Pavilion, it''s even more dangerous. If he''s accidentally found, he''ll be dead. Lou Han touches the soul chaser on his waist, but he can''t help helping his forehead. He can''t beat one of the Lingyu pavilion''s men She sat dejectedly on the red painted chair, helplessly supporting her forehead.


    On the front screen are some clothes of Lingyu Pavilion assassins. They look brand new. Lou Han picks his eyebrows. Maybe Lingyu Pavilion sent them to the new comers? Lou Han has no choice but to turn away, but what does it have to do with herself? What she has to do now is to find a way to rescue Si Ziyi and them The way of heaven is good. Who has been spared by heaven? It used to be si Ziyi who saved her, but now it''s her turn. It''s Si Ziyi''s turn.


    Huh? No Lou Han looked up at the clothes hanging on the screen. They are useful to him. Useful It''s not small! Lou Hanmeng sat up, ran to the screen, took down the clothes, and sniffed them. They were really new! Pleased, Lou Han quickly takes off his clothes and puts on the special clothes for lingyuge assassin. Except for the big sleeves and trousers, everything else is OK Lou Han took a deep breath and tightened his trousers with a belt to prevent it from falling down suddenly, which was embarrassing. After putting on her clothes, Lou Han hides her clothes behind the screen. The little fat bird gets into her arms again. She carries the soul on her back. Everything is ready. Lou Han breathes deeply and is ready to leave the room. Suddenly, the door of the room slowly opens


    Lou Han is scared and looks around to hide. But it''s too late. Three men of Lingyu Pavilion come in and see Lou Han standing in front of the screen.


    Lou Han closed his eyes tightly in fear, waiting for them to catch him and put him in prison


    "Why, are you the new assassin?" One of the men pointed to Lou Han and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Didn''t you leave because you disliked the ugliness of Lingyu pavilion''s clothes? How did you come back?" Another man scratched his head and poured the Lingyu dart on the table. Lou Han was a little surprised. The man poured out a pile of very small Lingyu darts, just like his own fingers. Each Lingyu dart had a white feather on it. Lou Han was a little surprised. He thought the Lingyu darts used by Lingyu Pavilion assassins would be the same as those used by housekeeper Zhu It''s as big as a token. I didn''t expect it to be so small. Lou Han looked at a pair of black and white things on the table in surprise.


    The man chuckled: "how, the first time to see this thing?"


    Lou Han was stunned and nodded. He didn''t dare to speak. He was afraid that he would be exposed as soon as he spoke. He had replaced the person who left. Now he was relieved that no one would suddenly appear and say that you were pretending to be himself


    A man in the room looked at Lou Han, took a Lingyu dart and handed it to her: "I''ll give you one, but soon you''ll have one. When the little Pavilion master comes back in a few days, he will give it to you."


    Young cabinet leader Lou Han Leng Leng, slightly frowning, tentatively asked: "little Pavilion master? When will the young Lord come back? " She pretends that she likes this Lingyu dart very much. She is a little worried and can''t wait to get her own Lingyu dart.


    "In two days? It''s tomorrow. It''s just these days. " Another man sat down and gave himself a glass of water. "You do it too, newcomer." He looked at Lou Han smile, also waved, Lou Han Leng Leng, nodded, carefully sat in the middle of the three people.


    "What about the master of the pavilion?" Lou Han pretended to be curious and began to inquire about the news."The Lord of the pavilion, our Lord of the pavilion has passed away in the early years, and the Shaoge has been in charge of us all the time." a man poured a cup of tea to Lou Han, "didn''t you understand clearly before you came to Lingyu pavilion?"


    Lou Han was stunned. The sweat in front of his forehead kept flowing: "I I''ve also learned something about... " I really don''t know how to answer! The bottom of Lou''s heart is itching. She drinks a cup of tea and adjusts herself slowly.


    "Don''t be nervous. All the brothers here are talkative, have a good temper and are very patient. If you don''t understand anything in the future, just ask me. Oh, by the way, you haven''t told us your name yet." One of the men gave Lou Han a friendly smile. Lou Han was stunned and gave a bitter smile: "my name is Han Er, well, that''s the only name I have. " Lou Han lied seriously. If he told them his name, he would probably find his identity, and then he would be locked up


    "Oh, oh It''s really a nice name to call han''er. I''ll call you han''er in the future. "

 Chapter 351

    Lou Han smokes the corner of his mouth and laughs awkwardly twice. Now it can be said that he is relying on others, brother Han? Ha ha, brother Han? OK, if you want to call Han Di, you can call him Han di. Anyway, I''ll fool you before saving Si Ziyi these days. When Si Ziyi comes out, hum! I''m the one with the backstage. Lou Han was very resistant in his heart, but he was also forced to do nothing: "nature is good, brother Han What should I call those three Lou Han smile politely, already very official.


    Sitting in the middle of that age looking at a little older man, shallow smile: "you call me brother!" He pointed to the one on the left who was a little bit black and waited for me. He said with a smile, "call him little black brother." he pointed to the one on the right who was younger and more beautiful and said, "call him Huang er. You two should be the same age."


    Lou Han nodded, very clever. She turned her face and looked at huang''er on the right. He was really thin and tender. His eyes were just right. Lou Han picked his eyebrows. He was really like a bear! Tut tut. Huang erhan stood up, looked at Lou Han kindly, stretched out his hand, and held Lou Han''s hand: "let''s go, Huang erhan takes you to see the whole appearance of Lingyu Pavilion, and go for a turn."


    Lou Han Leng Leng, how do you make the boys in Yuge like to go out hand in hand? Lou Han drew the corner of his mouth and looked down at being pulled by Huang er. Huang Er looked at Lou Han and grinned. He was very friendly. The man who claimed to be brother looked up at Lou Han and said seriously: "Xiao Han, don''t be outsider. The most important thing for us is brotherhood. We are so enthusiastic. You should get used to it slowly." After that, he patted Lou Han on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, follow huang''er to have a look at the general appearance of Lingyu Pavilion. It makes Lingyu pavilion very big. If you go the wrong way, you''ll lose your way in your own home and be ashamed!"


    Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth What you people in Yuge like most is Brotherhood? I really want to draw three question marks on my forehead, which is really interesting. Lou Han is pulled out of the house by huang''er. Huang''er and Lou Han really turn the whole Lingyu Pavilion around. Lou Han is a little helpless. Shouldn''t he come to save Si Ziyi? Why does it suddenly become like this? There seems to be something wrong with the plot


    Huang''er takes Lou han to walk around Lingyu pavilion''s house. She explains what to do, where to live, where to live and where to eat one by one. Lou Han is dizzy. At this time, she really wants to learn advanced mathematics


    "Do you understand, Xiao Han?" Huang Er turned his face and looked at Lou Han with sweat on his face. Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth and nodded faintly: "I understand brother Huang er..."


    They decided to go back to their original house, where they lived.


    As soon as he came out of the bedroom of the young Pavilion leader, Lou Han saw a line of people carrying bowls of medicine to the dungeon. There were many kinds of medicine, such as soup and pill. Lou Han is a Leng, so don''t you think this is for those who are caught? These are the drugs they''re going to try? Lou Han takes a cool breath. Is it that they will be treated like this when Si Ziyi wakes up? Lou Han didn''t dare to think about it. "Are those medicines Lou Han turned his face and looked at huang''er, pointing to the medicine in those people''s hands.


    Huang Er looked at it and said, "those medicines are specially for the drug slaves, but I don''t know why they are given to the common people. However, the counselors of the young cabinet leader said that this should be done. These medicines are for the treatment of those people''s diseases?" Huang Er scratched his head and looked at Lou Han seriously. "Maybe it''s like this. I don''t know much about it."


    Lou Han Leng Leng, the counselor of the little Pavilion leader? Should this be done? Is it to cure those common people? Lou Han frowned. He didn''t quite understand what it meant. Did they catch the common people to cure them? It''s ridiculous. It''s necessary to ask the people of Yuge to do something to cure them. Where did they put the government of Zhoucheng? It''s clear that he wants to use the common people as drug slaves, but he''s afraid that the assassins under his hand can''t bear to find such a ridiculous reason. Lou Han turns his eyes. Is he the counselor of the little cabinet leader? It''s something.


    "Do you know what those people who were put in the dungeon today do?" Lou Han continued to inquire.


    "Those people, those people seem to be those who want to murder the Lord of the little cabinet. It seems that they all say so, so they brought them, locked them up, and made a decision when the Lord of the little cabinet comes back." Huang Er looks up at the sky and answers Lou Han''s questions seriously. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t ask why Lou Han asks these questions. Lou Han suddenly thinks Huang Er is a good guy. Although they are fooling around with Lingyu Pavilion, their character is excellent. If you tell them about Lingyu Pavilion, maybe they can help save Si Ziyi.


    Lou Han crooked his head. How can he let them know that this kind of thing is the conspiracy of the Shaoge master or the counselor of the Shaoge master? Let their assassins kill innocent people in vain, and take the people to test the medicine. Thanks to his Counsellor''s imagination


    Why do they try the medicine? But someone''s sick? Or does that medicine have any special effect? Lou Han tilted his head. He really didn''t understand it. But now, in order to make Yuge secretly replace others, it''s easier and more accurate to solve this problem!Huang''er takes Lou Han back to the bedroom. Cheng and Xiao Hei are not there. Only huang''er and she just come back. "You sleep next to me tonight. Elder brother Cheng likes snoring. Younger brother Hei''s foot stink is very serious. I love to be clean. You look so clear and like a woman. You must love to be clean, too." Huang Er looks at Lou Han and smiles.


    Lou Han didn''t react. Oh, no, he even had to sleep with the three of them! It''s just Do evil! How can we do this? This is absolutely not allowed! Lou Han drew the corner of his mouth and turned to look at the row of beds behind him. Fortunately, the beds were horizontal! There are four neat quilts and four neat mattresses on it. A little analysis will be left between each mattresses to distinguish the size of each person''s bed. Lou Han breathes deeply. Even so, even so, she is still very difficult to accept!

 Chapter 352

    Lou Han tried to restrain his desire to escape. He took a deep breath, turned around and looked at Huang Er standing beside him. He laughed awkwardly. It was really embarrassing for him to sleep with several men. What can I do now. Lou Han glanced at the long shop again and scratched his head: "I I''m not used to sleeping with other people Is such a reason really acceptable? Lou Han scratched his ears anxiously.


    Huang Er Leng Leng, understanding with a smile: "so ah, um Why don''t I ask our group leader to change a house for you and sleep alone? I just don''t know whether the group leader agrees or not. " Huang''er buckles his face and leads Lou han to go out to find the group leader. Lou Han is stunned. If the group leader asks him about himself, how should Lou Han explain? Now it''s still rare to see the manager of Lingyu Pavilion. If his identity is exposed, Si Ziyi can''t help him. Instead, he is taken in. Lou Han quickly grabbed Huang ER and called out: "wait! wait! Shake


    Huang Er pauses, turns around and looks at Lou Han in doubt: "what''s the matter, Xiao Han?"


    "I''m a little afraid of strangers. I think I''d better not disturb the team leader. I''ll make do with a floor shop or something. You don''t have to worry about me." Lou Han bit his lip and looked at Huang er with a pathetic look. Huang Er pursed: "how can you sleep on the ground? Although it''s summer, the ground is still wet. If one day we have a mission and you get sick, it''s easy to have an accident. You know, being an assassin in Lingyu Pavilion is a hard work." Huang''er touches Lou Han''s head and takes care of her very much. He pulls her out of the door. Lou Han is surprised and grabs huang''er again. The sweat on his nervous forehead comes out: "no, no, no, no, no, brother huang''er, if we go to the group leader now and say we want to change the room, you will bring trouble to the group leader. I''m a new comer. I just came here and asked for this and that Because of the bad conditions here, I almost left. The group leader will think I have a lot of things and will be tired of me How can I get along in Lingyu Pavilion in the future? " Lou Han raised his eyes and looked at Huang er. His watery eyes seemed to shed tears. When Huang ER was stunned, his heart softened. He shook his head helplessly and looked at Lou Han: "you little brother are not big, but you think a lot, eh Well, there is a useless square table in the room. Your body is just right for you to sleep. Let''s put the shop on that table so that you can sleep safely, OK Huang Er spread out his hand, bent his eyes and gave a little smile, revealing two lovely little tiger teeth. Lou Han nodded like a pug when he arrived. That''s a good idea! This idea is really good!


    So when it was dark, Xiaohei and chengge came back from their training and saw them sleeping in a room separated by a screen in the inner room. On one side was the bed of the three of them, and on the other side was a table with a mattress. Xiao Hei puts his darts in the cloth bag and stands beside the mattress table with Cheng. He is stunned. Cheng points to the table and looks at huang''er who is washing his feet: "this What is it? Another one to sleep in the room? "


    Huang''er shook his head and wiped his feet with a rag: "it''s Xiao Han ''


    Brother Cheng scratched his head: "hiss This little brother, it feels like we are bullying him. I can''t bear it. Oh, what about others? "


    "Oh, he said he had a stomachache and went to the hut. What''s the matter?" Huang Er holds up his foot basin and looks at Cheng Ge.


    "Just now, I picked some fruits from the forest and brought them to us to eat together. Do you want to eat them, Xiao Hei?" Cheng shook the basket behind his body and looked at the two men. Xiao hei and Huang Er nodded and looked at the basket behind Cheng Ge. Their eyes were shining. "I''ll pour my foot wash water first and then come back to eat it. You''ll leave this for Xiao Han." Huang''er stood up and prepared to go out with the basin. Brother Cheng held out his hand and called to him: "Hey, is your water still hot? I don''t want to use foot washing water. Please lend me your basin to wash it."


    "Brother Cheng, let''s wash together?" On one side, Xiao Hei grinned and looked at Cheng, who was standing in front of the screen with a basket on his back. Cheng rolled his eyes: "who wants to wash with you? You have beriberi. Be careful to infect me!"


    "I put on your shoes to go on a mission last time. Why didn''t you stop me?" Little black curled his mouth and looked at Cheng. Brother Cheng was stunned, staring at Xiaohei: "when did you wear my shoes? I don''t know


    In a daze, Xiao Hei quickly covers his mouth and looks at elder brother Cheng''s face. He suddenly feels guilty: "just It''s just, oh, it''s just going through. If you come back and look for it, I''ll give it to you. "


    "Ah! Damn it! I said how a strong smell! You ya, I told you not to wear my shoes, not my shoes! How can you... "


    "I''m not wearing it wrong. Your size is similar to mine..."


    Huang Er shakes his head helplessly, opens the door with his basin and goes out. These two people quarrel all day because they are wearing the wrong shoes, but it''s strange that they don''t see brother Cheng getting beriberi?


    Lou Han secretly leans out of the cottage and looks around. It''s completely dark, but there are still some rooms in Lingyu pavilion that are on. Lou Han stands out from the cottage and stealthily hides beside the trees in Lingyu pavilion garden to observe the surroundings. There are no regular patrols in Lingyu Pavilion, even near the dungeon, It''s too relaxing, but there''s a reason. There''s a strange array outside in the forest deep in the Yuge Pavilion. If you don''t care, you''ll be chopped to pieces. Who will be free to run into it Well, it doesn''t count those who are arrested or those who come in to save people.With a deep breath, Lou Han comes out of the garden carefully. Now he goes into the dungeon. I don''t know if Si Ziyi and his family have woken up. Housekeeper Zhu says that the medicine is very effective. He won''t wake up for a while and a half. How long will it be? Lou Han scratched his head and walked towards the dungeon door. There are two yellow lights on the dungeon door. The door is closed Closed, Lou Han squinted. From this point of view, the door seemed to be locked.

 Chapter 353

    Lou Han walks slowly towards the dungeon. Just a few steps ahead, he hears the sound of footsteps. Lou Han is surprised. He hides behind the wall carefully and observes secretly. He sees a man in blue and white with a wooden lunch box in his hand. He walks quickly towards the dungeon. From opposite him comes another man. They are all assassins of Lingyu Pavilion. They are like two people I happened to meet him by chance. He waved and seemed to be chatting. Lou Han secretly leans out his head to hear what they are saying.


    "You''re serving them so late?" One of the men asked the man with the lunch box.


    "Yes, the people inside are clamoring for food. I feel that they can scratch the iron gate. It''s strange to say that good ordinary people can''t become so sick one by one. We don''t feel that we can defeat them even if we let them out." The man with the lunch box shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    "Who made us young Pavilion master so kind? Lingyu Pavilion is in the state city. The city master of the state city is sick all the year round. No matter the people, naturally we young Pavilion master can''t see it any more."


    "It''s not as good as taking care of so many people, and there are a lot of dead people, which makes me a little suspicious." The man with the lunch box seemed a little irritable. He scratched his head and was dejected.


    "What do you doubt? Do you doubt that those people are really sick? Can they cheat us, the city Lord? I think you are too tired to cheat us. Come on, give me the things and I will help you get them in. " The man held out his hand, took the lunch box, patted the man on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, you''ve seen them all day today. Go back and have a rest. You don''t need to see them at night. It''s all your own people. Are you afraid that they can run out and eat people? Go back and have a good rest. " The man chuckled and patted him on the shoulder. The dejected man handed him the key to his waist. With a helpless sigh, he turned around and left. After just a few steps, he turned his head and asked, "don''t put your hand in, just pour it into the trough. They can eat by themselves. Don''t put your hand in."


    The man chuckled and nodded, waving: "OK, you go quickly, I''ll send you the key later."


    The other man nodded and turned away.


    The man with the lunch box stood at the door, gently opened the door and went in sideways. He turned and quietly closed the door of the dungeon without locking it. Lou Han squinted around and looked at the door of the dungeon. She ran carefully to the door of the dungeon, left a message and looked around to make sure that she didn''t find herself. She gently pushed the door open, drilled in through the crack of the door, and then gently closed the door. At night, the birds in the Yuge are silent, and there is no sound of wind. All the assassins in the Yuge have turned out their lights and gone to bed. However, the imprisoned people in the dungeon are calling for mercy.


    Lou Han felt the wet black wall of the dungeon and walked carefully to the bottom of the stairs. There were several yellow kerosene lamps hanging on the wall, which could not illuminate the road in front of him. Lou Han squatted down slowly and moved to the bottom of the stairs little by little. The more he went down, the darker he was. He could see nothing clearly. So he touched the front with one hand and the other hand The wall, though wet and sticky, is better than falling down. There is no tendency to go down stairs when touching the ground. Lou Han touches the ground and touches the front again. It seems that there is an open space. She slowly stands up against the wall and squints to see a little fire in front of her. Finally she sees the light. She doesn''t know how the man just walked down. Maybe people are familiar with this place and can walk around it with their eyes closed.


    Lou hanshun slowly got close to the light of the fire and saw a big iron gate with black railings in front. Inside the iron gate was a long road, and on both sides was the prison. The light of the fire is the oil lamp that lights up the gate of the prison. Louhan squats in a corner of the iron gate and sees the man with a lunch box. The man is standing at the gate of a prison and looking at the people in the prison. Suddenly, many hands are stretched out from the prison, trying to catch the man and howl, just like wild animals and madmen. Louhan squats beside the iron gate not far away. He can see clearly that all the people in the city are locked in his cell. That''s right, it''s just Just these people, they seem to have lost their heart like crazy, crazy biting their teeth and yelling at the man, their mouths are completely blurry, their mouths are still flowing yellow mucus, they look very disgusting, they look like they want to rush out and tear all the living people out, Lou Han is covered with goose bumps not far away She held her arms tightly and shivered. These It''s all human.


    The man shook his head helplessly and said, "we''re here to treat you. You must get better soon. I don''t ask you to repay us. I just hope you can be healthy..." The man closed his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows. It seemed that he was very worried about the sick people inside. He took a deep breath, squatted down with the lunch box and opened the lid. A strange smell came to his nose. The man was stunned and looked down at the food in the lunch box. Not far away Lou Han was also stunned, this Inside the lunch box are rotten vegetable leaves and soup made of meat that people don''t want from animals. It looks tasteless and colorless. It doesn''t feel like human eating at all. Instead, it looks like pig food in a pigsty. Lou Han frowns slightly. Is Yu Ge so poor that he can''t even afford a good meal. What is he saying to cure them?The man''s eyes were also a little surprised. He looked up at the people in the cell and scratched his head: "how can the kitchen give you these? You Well, forget it. I''ll pour it for you first. " The man came to the prison with a lunch box. There was a small slot at the door of the prison. When he poured rice outside, it could flow into the slot inside. The man stood close to the door and gently poured the messy things in the lunch box. Lou Han looked at the man with his cheek. He was a little puzzled. He didn''t look like someone who was bad to those people. He didn''t look like someone who wanted to use the common people as drug slaves. Was the whole Lingyu Pavilion cheated by the so-called Lingyu Pavilion master and his counselors? Lou Han took a cold breath and almost cried out.

 Chapter 354

    "Who?" After a meal, the man heard someone nearby and turned his head to look around. Lou Han quickly covers his mouth and secretly shows his eyes. He squats in the corner of the iron gate of the prison and looks at the man standing at the door of the prison. The man looks around warily and doesn''t find anyone moving. The man lowers his head and picks up the lunch box on the ground. Lou Han breathed, patted his chest, and turned to look at the man.


    The man who was about to leave suddenly slipped and fell to the ground. His arm knocked to the black iron door. The cruel guys in the cell were all like hungry wolves. They tried their best to scratch the man''s arm from the bottom of the iron door railing. Lou Han was surprised not far away "Get up quickly! Don''t let them touch you The man turned his head and looked at the black gate. He frowned and looked at the place where Lou Han was standing. He didn''t realize his danger. He wanted to get up slowly and blame Lou Han. Unexpectedly, his arm was suddenly grabbed. The man was stunned. Before he turned his head, he could see who was holding his arm. The man was caught by a group of hands, tightly on the iron slamming door, and could not struggle to open it. Those people''s hands had very long nails and deeply penetrated into the man''s body. Each hand grasped the man''s place, tearing and scratching hard. The man screamed and struggled desperately: "help me! Help me! Help me! Help me


    Lou Han''s legs softened with fright. Seeing that the man was soon caught by those people with blood all over his body, the picture was extremely cruel. Lou Han covered his vomit mouth, subconsciously pulled out the soul chaser from behind and hit the man''s hand. Lou Han desperately took the flame from the soul chaser and burned them, shouting: "let him go, you all let him go! Stop it, asshole The firelight on the soul chasing body really worked. Those people felt the pain and drew back their hands. The man slipped to the ground with small nail holes all over his body. He looked terrible. Before those people put out their hands again, Lou Han quickly moved the man aside. The people in the next few cells stretched out their hands, as if they were very excited when they smelled blood, and they were desperately tearing at the black iron railings of the cells. Lou Han was so scared that she was covered in cold sweat. She breathed quickly and leaned against the main gate of the prison. There was still some distance from those crazy people''s cells, and those guys would not suddenly run out.


    Lou Han looks down at the man who has been in a coma and wipes the sweat on his forehead. It''s ridiculous. How did she save a person in Lingyu pavilion? It''s silly to see him solved by those people. In this way, when Si Ziyi fights with the people in Lingyu Pavilion, there will be less one person to hurt his husband. Lou Han pats his forehead helplessly. What a fool! She looked down at the man who frowned tightly, picking eyebrows: "brother, I''ll help you here. It''s up to you to live for a long time. Sorry, I''m gone."


    Lou Han stood up, looked around, and quietly walked to the other end of the prison. On the left was the place where the common people were being held, and on the right was the place where Suo Si Ziyi and his friends were being held! Lou Han calmed down his excitement, secretly lying on the right gate and looking at the corridor inside. There was no one in the corridor, only a few kerosene lamps were still on. Lou Han breathed deeply, quietly pushed open the iron gate and went in. This side was relatively quiet. At the beginning, the doors of several prisons were open, and there was no lock. Lou Han walked quietly As she walked inside, she looked at a prison on the side and was shocked. There was It''s Lou Xuan! Lou Han took a cold breath and nearly screamed out. She lay on the iron door of the cell and called softly: "Lou Xuan! Lou Xuan! Lou Xuan, wake up Lou Xuan is still lying on the ground motionless, without any reaction. Lou Han frowns. How does housekeeper Zhu''s overpowering drug work? Its efficacy is too strong. It''s been a whole afternoon and a whole night. How can it not wake up!


    Lou Han sips his mouth nervously. He doesn''t know if Si Ziyi wakes up. She turns around and looks at other prisons. Yuetao and Lu Shen are all in a coma. Lou Han, the prison of Si Ziyi, has not been found yet. There is only one prison left. Lou Han breathes deeply and walks over slowly.


    The last cell was empty.


    Lou Han was stunned, huh? What about Si Ziyi? Where is Si Ziyi? She looked at the whole dungeon again, but she still didn''t see Si Ziyi. Lou Han scratched his head. This What''s the matter? What about my husband and Si Ziyi? She clearly remembers that those people did carry Si Ziyi into the carriage and the dungeon. She saw everything with her own eyes. How could Si Ziyi disappear out of thin air. Lou Han took a deep breath and squatted on the ground. He didn''t know what to do Can it be that they have locked Si Ziyi in a special place and killed him alone?


    Lou Han is so scared that she covers her mouth. It shouldn''t be like this. After all, Si Ziyi has powerful internal power. How can he say that he can do harm? It''s just a coma But who will wait for the master to wake up and kill them. The more Lou Han thinks about it, the more his brain collapses


    "Xiao Han! slight cold! Where are you, Xiao Han


    Outside came the voices of huang''er Xiaohei and Cheng Ge. Lou Han was stunned. Did they come to find themselves? They just told huang''er that they went to the toilet, but they didn''t go back. They must have thought they were lost or something happened. If you get out of prison now, will you be suspected? Lou Han bit his lips and pondered."Brother Cheng, the door of the dungeon is open. Do you think Xiao Han will be in it?" The sound of shaking is at the door of the dungeon. Lou Han was at a loss.


    "How can he, a new comer, do something in the dungeon?" Cheng Ge also approached the big wooden door of the dungeon.


    "Go in and have a look / say no, I''m curious about it, so I go in." Little black''s voice.


    "All right, all right, go down..." Before brother Cheng finished, Lou Han swallowed his saliva, gritted his teeth and began to shout: "brother Cheng! Danger! Little black brother! Come and help me


    "It''s Xiao Han! He''s really in there Huang Er is startled and pushes open the door to rush in. Cheng Ge and Xiao Hei also follow. Louhan listen to a string of footsteps down, the bottom of his heart is nervous to faint, this should not be suspected, anyway, he did not do anything.

 Chapter 355

    Lou Han took a deep breath and wiped the man''s blood on his body before they came down. It was everywhere to make him look embarrassed. Huang''er was the first one to rush down. As soon as he got down, he saw Lou Han kneeling on the ground, looking at him in horror. Beside him lay an unfamiliar fellow. The man was full of blood holes, and he didn''t know how to make it. The blood was not only flowing, but also two people kneeling and lying, as if they had experienced something terrible. Huang Er ran to Lou Han and asked, "this How could this be? Xiao Han, are you ok? "


    Lou Han looked at huang''er in a trance. He was dull for a while and shook his head. Then he felt dizzy and fell on the man. Now you don''t have to go back by yourself to pretend that you are dizzy. Let any one of them carry you back. Anyway, you can''t find Si Ziyi. Lou Han is in a bad mood now. However, there are still three people in the prison who haven''t woken up yet. It''s estimated that when he wakes up, he still hopes to save them. Lou Han sighs helplessly in the bottom of his heart and saves Yuetao and louxuan first ¡­


    "Brother Cheng, Xiao Han fainted!" Huang Er lifts Lou Han up and leans on his shoulder. The blood on Lou Han''s face is stained on Huang er''s clothes, but he doesn''t dislike it at all.


    Brother Cheng also hurried down the stairs and cried helplessly: "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you carry people on your back Cheng elder brother sighed, two or three times will lie on the ground with the door man back up, quickly ran outside. Xiao Hei looked around and wanted to help, but he didn''t seem to need himself. He scratched his head dejectedly and locked the door of the prison.


    Several people take Lou Han and the man back to their bedroom, and they startle the counselor of the young leader of Lingyu Pavilion. As soon as the counselor hears that two of his classmates have been seriously injured in the dungeon, he comes with the doctor. Lou Han quietly closes his eyes and listens to them that the counselor is coming. He wants to twist his head off. Why did he suddenly think of pretending to faint just now Huang Er is about to wipe himself, and the counselor is about to come. This It''s a ghost if you don''t help! Lou Han closed his eyes and bit. He really hated his stupid brain. Huang''er walks to the table where Lou Han is sleeping with a basin and sets up a towel. As soon as he puts the towel on Lou Han''s arm, Lou Han sits up fiercely. Yes, it''s true. You have to pretend that you are frightened, or it won''t be true.


    "Xiao Han, you Are you awake? Xiao Han wakes up! Chengge Xiaohei! Xiao Han wakes up. " Huang''er is very happy when he sees that Lou Han wakes up. He runs to the elder brother Cheng and Xiao Hei who are guarding the injured man. As soon as they hear that Lou Han wakes up, they rush over. Elder brother Cheng looks at Lou Han with worried face and shakes his head helplessly: "you say you just came to make Yuge cause so much trouble. Have a look at the wound on your body! So much blood! Come and let my brother have a look After that, he was about to walk to Lou Han. Lou Han shook his head and waved his hand: "ah, ah, you don''t need to be brother Cheng. I''m not hurt. All the blood is from that man. I''m just When I held him, I got some... " Lou Han looks up at Cheng Ge in front of him, hoping that he can understand his mind that he doesn''t want him to get close to him.


    Brother Cheng scratched his head: "you''re not hurt, so how did you just faint?"


    "I am I saw those terrible lunatics, really you don''t know, the picture is too cruel... " Lou Han then curled up and looked at Cheng brother with a face of fear. Tears fell down when he said it. He looked really pitiful. Elder brother Cheng and Xiao Hei look at each other. They both look at Lou Han with a look of heartache. Elder brother Cheng comes up and touches Lou Han''s head: "what did I say? You should not run around when you first came to Lingyu Pavilion. Now you scare the child. It''s OK. The man suffered only skin injury. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the artery, that is, he lost too much blood and fainted temporarily, We have bandaged his wound. After a while, the counselor and the doctor will come over and give them a careful look. " Elder brother Cheng stood at the table where Lou Han was sitting and comforted him softly. He looked like a big brother. Lou Han skillfully wiped his tears and nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" Outside the door came a middle-aged man''s angry voice. Lou Han was stunned. He saw a group of people coming into the bedroom. Among them, two of them were dressed in different blue and white clothes from the assassins. The first one was a man with black beard. The man was wearing a dark blue running out and a white Lingyu dart on his waist. He was a housekeeper and Zhu As like as two peas. Lou Han raises eyebrows. It seems that this is what they call the counselor of the young cabinet leader. The other is a man in gray black clothes and a gray black hat. He looks like a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s, and he is carrying this medicine box. This may be the doctor of Lingyu Pavilion.


    As soon as the counselor entered the door, he turned around and saw Lou Han sitting on the table. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked into Lou Han''s eyes. Lou Han was stunned. The first time he saw others, he would stare into their eyes. This counselor is really a tough guy to deal with, but it''s not sure who has good acting skills. Lou Han looks at him timidly, and his eyes are a little scared. He pulls Cheng Ge''s arm, hoping that he can protect himself. Brother Cheng was stunned and said with a smile: "master, you are here at last! We have been waiting for you here for a long time


    The counselor didn''t see him as brother, but kept staring at Lou Han. Lou Han was a little hairy in his heart, but on the surface, he still pretended to be just frightened.The counselor came to Lou Han and said faintly: "this man, I don''t seem to have seen him in Lingyu pavilion?"


    Lou Han is biting her lips. Her forehead is full of sweat. It can be said that she is playing the role. Now she is not only guilty, but also afraid! One side of the Cheng elder brother embarrassed smile: "he is this morning just new, called Xiaohan."


    "The new one just came here this morning, didn''t he leave when he heard that he disliked our environment? Why are you back? " The Counselor''s speaking speed was very slow, and every word was full of doubt. He looked at Lou Han, and his eyes were like eagle''s eyes. Lou Han didn''t dare to look at him for fear of exposing himself. At the same time, he made a face of being just frightened. Now this trend is correct.

 Chapter 356

    "Oh, he left this morning, but he came back. It''s said that he disliked the long way down the mountain. Ha ha." Cheng Ge is embarrassed. Maybe he knows that the counselor is still doubting Xiao Han. The reason why Xiao Han came back doesn''t tell them. If the counselor asks Xiao Han again at this time, Xiao Han is now frightened. His answer must be faltering and his words are not clear. Then the counselor will probably put Xiao Han in the dungeon as his so-called suspect. Because elder brother Cheng had seen such a thing with his own eyes before, today, he has a brain.


    Lou Han was stunned at the bottom of his heart. He was a little surprised that elder brother Cheng would say so. It was quite in line with the reason why he didn''t want to stay in Lingyu Pavilion. However, she still pretended to be afraid of the counselor, waiting for the Counselor''s next action. The counselor picked his eyebrows and nodded. He seemed convinced by this reason. He looked at Lou Han sitting on the table with disdain: "a man, if he can''t bear hardships, don''t think about coming to Lingyu Pavilion. He''s just a few lunatics who are just sick. It''s ridiculous that he scares you like this." Then he glanced at Lou Han sitting on the table and went to the seriously injured man lying on the bed.


    Lou Han smokes the corner of his mouth. Why, is it hard to believe in himself? Lou Han breathes and looks up at Cheng, who is standing beside him. Cheng blinks at her happily and tells her not to be too afraid.


    The doctor sat on the bedside to apply medicine to the man who was injured all over. The counselor on one side frowned and looked at the man who was seriously injured lying on the bed. Lou Han was lying on the screen, watching the doctor apply medicine to him. There were nearly 20 holes in the man, all of which were stabbed by the nails of those crazy and strange people. At that time, the picture was unimaginable. It was really beautiful It''s bloody. Lou Han closed his eyes and shook his head. He was really cold.


    "What happened at that time? New comers, tell me clearly." The counselor looked at Lou Han, who was lying on the screen with a painful face. He frowned and looked at Lou Han with pure eyes. Lou Han was stunned. He bit his lip and said, "I I told Huang Er that I went to the thatched cottage and went to the thatched cottage for a long time, so I All the time, stomachache, pain I want to cry I just squat I squatted for a long time


    "Let''s tell you how he got hurt. What do you say you went to the hut for?" A fellow beside the counselor yelled impatiently.


    The counselor waved his hand, told him to shut up and asked Lou han to continue. Lou Han looked at the counselor gratefully, and then looked at the five big and three thick assassin next to the counselor. He swallowed his saliva and dodged his eyes to show his timidity: "I squatted and finished the cottage a long time later. When I pushed the door open, it was dark, very dark It''s very dark, so I go back slowly. I can''t remember the way back, "Lou Han touched his head and said seriously," I can''t remember Then I kept walking. I saw two people talking in front of me. I didn''t know what they were talking about. Then One of them took a bucket and went in, um I followed him in


    "What are you going to do with it?" The man on one side began to shout again. The counselor frowned slightly, glanced at him and said faintly: "lie''er, go out."


    The guy named lie''er was stunned. Dejected, he stood at the door.


    Lou Han swallowed his saliva and looked at the man standing at the door with a guilty heart. His expression suddenly seemed to be wronged. The counselor looked at Lou Han with a faint smile, and spoke softly, but the shrewdness in his eyes made Lou Han dislike: "it''s OK, he''s just a little grumpy, but he''s still very good. Don''t worry about it."


    Lou Han nodded and pretended to be a coward who was easy to put on. He looked at the Counselor''s eyes full of kindness: "then I saw him, pouring rice for those people in the trough, and then he slipped in the evening! He slipped and I called him to get up quickly, and he watched me get up slowly! As a result, one person got hold of him Those people are terrible! Those people are terrible and disgusting One by one, they held out their hands to catch the elder brother. After they caught the elder brother, they poked him with their long fingers, and I struggled to get the elder brother out of the pile for a long time I rescued him, and he fainted. Huang''er and brother Cheng finally dared to save us. I was very moved... " Lou Han spoke intermittently. He looked like a fool who was scared. His eyes were straight when he looked at the counselor. However, when he listened to what she said, he tried to be as true as possible. He can''t tell the counselor that he went to the dungeon just to find Si Ziyi, can he? The counselor looks like a guy with excellent martial arts. He must have died in his hands every minute.


    The counselor looked up at Lou Han and then turned away. It seemed that he was no longer doubting Lou Han. The man''s wounds had been covered with medical bandages and the blood stains in other parts had been cleaned up. The counselor gave a deep breath and looked at Lou Han: "although you are a new comer, you have made great achievements today. I will reward you in a few days." The counselor looked up at Lou Han, who was staring at him, and turned around to leave the room.


    Lou Han looks at the figure that he is going to leave and breathes quietly. The counselor suddenly stops. Lou Han is surprised, and his breath falls back. "Why do you sleep on the table?" The counselor looked up at Lou Han.Lou Han''s forehead and temples were sweating. She swallowed: "I I like that. " Lou Han looks at the counselor with an ignorant face. The Counselor''s shrewd eyes have been staring at Lou Han for a long time before he turns and leaves. The doctor beside him and several assassins of Lingyu Pavilion who came with the counselors also left. Lou Han sat motionless on the table bed. After a long time, he collapsed on the table bed. He took a deep breath and patted his chest: "my God, this man is too terrible..." Having said this, Lou cold immediately covered his mouth and was forgotten. He was still waiting for the Yu Ge to stay. The surrounding black brother was all the people who make Yu Ge, and they were the leaders of their own side. They could make complaints about the day when they ran to the counselor and told themselves.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to cover it up. We don''t like the counselor very much." Huang Er smiles and looks at Lou Han sitting on the table.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, side over the face looking at Huang Er, as well as the side of brother Cheng and black, all powder have nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 357

    Cheng Ge huang''er and Xiao Hei are huddled together on the Kang on the other side of the screen. At night, they take turns to take care of the seriously injured man lying on the bed. Lou Han holds his quilt tightly and lies on his desk and bed. He can''t sleep all night. I don''t know if Lu Shen, Yue Tao and Lou Xuan who are locked up in prison have any medicine. I don''t know if they wake up or not. Lou Han tosses and turns all night and can''t sleep. The three people on the other side of the screen are also not quiet all night. The seriously injured man suddenly starts to have a high fever at night and gets hot all over. They get up in a hurry and look for medicine It''s to help clean up. It doesn''t stop for a while.


    "What can I do? He''s still hot, brother Cheng." Danger''s voice rang out from the other side of the screen. He was very worried. Lou Han opened his eyes and covered his nose with a quilt. There was a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the room, and there was the sound of fans outside. The whole room felt very anxious and busy.


    "Ah, I''m already cooking medicine. Brother, you can save your life for a while. I''m already trying to fan the fire!" Brother Cheng squatted in the middle of the outer room, not knowing where he had moved the stove from, and fanned desperately. His forehead was full of sweat from the stove, and he did not dare to neglect his hand. Xiaohei anxiously walked around in the small room, scratching his ears: "what to do? What to do? The doctor said it was OK. Why did this brother suddenly start to have a high fever at night?"


    Lou Han sighed helplessly, and slowly stood up from the table bed. Lying on the screen, he looked at the man lying on the Kang. Lou Han was surprised and opened his eyes. Many wounds on the man had begun to erode, and the holes on his body began to be black and purple, and his whole body was slightly red. It seemed that the temperature of burning was not a little high, which This is not a simple fever, which is clearly what the poison looks like, leading to the wound infection. Lou Han jumped down from the table bed and ran to the Kang to feel the man''s pulse. Yuetao had taught him some ways to distinguish whether others were poisoned in the imperial palace before, and he still remembered clearly. Lou Han closed his eyes and listened to the man''s pulse carefully. Huang''er and Xiao Hei looked at Lou Han who ran over suddenly and were stunned Fang, also worried looking at lying in bed, frowning and sweating. "Xiao Han, do you know the skill of Medicine..." As huang''er was about to ask, he was interrupted by Xiao Hei: "Shh, don''t talk, don''t disturb Xiao Han''s pulse diagnosis!"


    Huang Er shrinks his head and doesn''t dare to talk any more.


    Lou Han closes his eyes and calms down his mood. Yuetao teaches him this. He says that when he feels his pulse, he must pay 100% attention to the patient''s vein. He must not be affected by the environment he is in. Lou Han took a deep breath and gently pressed his hand on the man''s wrist. As soon as he put it on for a while, Lou Han frowned tightly. She looked down at the man, her lips were purple, and the wound was black purple. His ears had begun to bleed a little, and his closed eyes had begun to turn red. Lou Han frowned and watched the outer room anxiously fan the traditional Chinese medicine Brother, and looked at the side anxiously shake son and black: "he was poisoned."


    Cheng Ge, squatting on the fan in the outer room, suddenly stopped his movements. The three men looked at Lou Han in a daze. For a moment, they didn''t react. Huang Er looked at the man lying on the bed with purple lips, and his breath was empty: "that That can be cured Lou Han was stunned. He looked down at the man lying on the bed and shook his head helplessly: "I only know how to diagnose, but I don''t know how to prescribe the right medicine..."


    Cheng Ge immediately stood up and went to the inner room. Before he could put down his fan, he anxiously looked at the man lying on the bed and wanted to smash his fist: "what monsters are those so-called people in prison! How do they repay us by treating them kindly? Hum! He is our brother no matter how he says it! How Alas Brother Cheng beat the door angrily and lowered his head in frustration. Lou Han looks up at elder brother Cheng, but he feels a little sorry for him. He has helped him. Now he is worried about his brother''s serious injury, but Lou Han can''t help him. Although he wants to help him, he is not good at medicine. At most, he only knows some simple techniques of making poison, which he can recite from Lin Sheng''s lifelong unique knowledge, He has no special medical education. To save this guy, you have to rely on Yuetao. Yuetao is a great doctor. But when he was in the Jianghu, his whereabouts were relatively hidden. So few people know him. He is very good at solving this kind of poisoning. It''s easy to use his fingers. It''s a pity that Yuetao is locked up in the dungeon now. He can''t get out of the dungeon, let alone save him.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, drooping eyes looking at lying on the bed, red and purple man, pick eyebrows, peach? There is a way to save Yuetao. This method can not only save Yuetao, but also cure the guy in bed. It has the best of both worlds. Lou Han looked up at the three sad looking guys standing in front of him with a smile. It depends on your courage whether you can save your brothers. "I have a way to save him." Lou Han looked up at them seriously.


    Three people are all in a daze. They look down at Lou Han sitting on the bed. Huang Er swallows anxiously and looks at Lou Han: "Xiao Han, please speak quickly! What''s the way


    "Now it''s no good to go to the doctor in front of the counselor. Since he is a doctor, he must have found that the brother was poisoned just now, but he didn''t say it, which means that he doesn''t know anything about medicine." Lou Han frowned and looked at the three people standing in front of him seriously, "so now we are going to find a very smart person to save him.""But it''s still dark outside now. People have just fallen asleep for a short time. Where can I find a wise doctor in the middle of the night?" Xiao Hei scratched his head anxiously. Some of them didn''t understand why Xiao Han said such nonsense at this time.


    Lou Han raised his eyebrows and looked at them seriously: "who said I couldn''t find them? In the dungeon of Lingyu Pavilion, there is a quack with excellent medical skills. " Lou Han squinted at the three people standing in front of him. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. The three men were stunned. They looked at each other and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 358

    After a long time, Cheng Ge, who was sitting on the chair, waved his hand and shook his head: "absolutely not, absolutely not..." He took a deep breath and stood up. He seemed to be very nervous and walked around the room anxiously. In his heart, Lou Han had no choice but to help his forehead. He took a deep breath to control his expression. He did not want to show it. On the surface, he still pretended to be "really hard to do" expression: "what''s the matter, brother Cheng, why not?"


    "You don''t know, those people are all captured by counselors. People like us who are doing things below can''t release people from prison at all." Brother Cheng rubs his eyebrows, and his heart is very tangled. He doesn''t stand or sit. He looks at his brother in the same Pavilion who is slowly swallowed by unknown poison, and his heart is burning with anxiety. Lou Han turned his eyes and looked at him with a deep breath: "we''re not going to let him out, we''re going to let this guy This brother carries his back to the man''s prison and asks him to feel his pulse. Then he knows what medicine should be used to save him Lou Han looks up at Cheng Ge with firm eyes. She looks at Xiao hei and Huang Er behind her. She hopes they can understand that it''s not difficult to save this guy. As long as you do as I say, it''s easy.


    Huang''er and Xiao Hei were stunned and looked at each other. Huang''er scratched his head, thought deeply and nodded: "I think what Xiao Han said is quite reasonable. We just need to put his hand into the cell, and then let the man help us feel the pulse, diagnose the result, and then let him write a prescription. We don''t need to unlock the lock and let the man out. What are we worried about?" Little Haydn nodded and agreed.


    Lou Han was overjoyed at the bottom of his heart. He tried to hold back the corner of his mouth and looked at brother Cheng faintly. His eyes were full of reliability: "brother Cheng, we have no time to delay. The poison on him is spreading slowly. If we don''t hurry, he may be killed!"


    Brother Cheng frowns and closes his eyes tightly. In case they are found by the counselor and run to the important personnel''s cell, the counselor will punish them just as he punished the assassins who made mistakes in the past. Beads of sweat gather on brother Cheng''s face. It seems that he is in great pain. But if he doesn''t go, he will die in his own hands. He is finally rescued from the madman. Now he will die because he doesn''t cure the poison in his body in time? Brother Cheng clenched his fist and sighed heavily: "hurry to carry people on your back! It''s still early to dawn. If you don''t hurry up, the doorman should wake up! "


    Lou Han was surprised. He Actually agreed! Huang''er and Xiao Hei clap their hands and cheer excitedly. They quickly hold the man lying on the bed to Xiao Hei '' Wing to the door of the prison, the door of the prison is not locked, Lou Han sighed, thanks to the door was not locked when they came out, otherwise they still have to look for a long time in this hot guy, carrying the wounded little black make sweat all wet clothes, can''t help but smack his mouth and scold: "this guy in a poison, how to follow up taishanglaojun''s Alchemy furnace, the whole body is so hot, back He''s going to be so hot. "


    Huang Er shook his head helplessly, patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder and comforted him: "saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. You should regard it as accumulating virtue for yourself."


    "Xiao Hei saved his life, and he didn''t have enough virtue to fill his teeth with the evil I created." Xiao Hei looks white impatiently and sighs. Although he is merciless, he doesn''t put down the hot person on his back. After the door is opened, huang''er and Lou Han slowly help Xiao Hei go in. Brother Cheng is the last one to go in. Before he goes in, he turns around to see if there is anyone outside and looks around to make sure that no one finds their trace So he closed the door again and followed them down.


    At the moment when the door of the dungeon was closed, the man behind the opposite tree stepped out. He was the irascible fierce son standing beside the counselor. The moonlight was shining on the ground, and the man''s shadow was also very generous. He gazed at the prison gate, raised his lips and grinned. After a while, he turned and left.


    Xiao Hei carries the man slowly down the stairs of the dungeon. It''s too dark for the dungeon to lead to the stairs below. He can''t see his fingers. Xiao Hei can only let Lou Han and Huang Er on one side help him and try to go down. When they got to the flat ground under the dungeon, a few people were relieved. Xiao Hei wiped the sweat on his forehead and continued to carry the man on his back, heading for the right path of the dungeon.


    "Ah, I said Xiao Han, how do you know there is a famous doctor in the lake?" Huang Er, standing on one side, turns his head and looks at Lou Han.


    Lou Han was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was asked, this How to answer this? What lies should be told? Lou Han smokes the corner of his mouth, looks awkwardly at Huang ER and laughs twice. It''s really a stinky mouth. He thinks of one but doesn''t think of the next! It''s embarrassing! Lou Han buttoned the temple where he was holding the sweat and chuckled twice: "I I, I''ve seen that miracle doctor before. Yes, yes, I''ve seen that miracle doctor before. He treated my father for a long time. My father was ill for four or five years. No doctor could see him well. As a result, when this miracle doctor came, he cured my father all at once. You say he is not magical. " Lou Han grins and looks at huang''er. He looks at Cheng Ge with a nervous face and smiles. Cheng Ge is not in the mood to smile. He just looks around warily for fear that someone will suddenly appear.Lou Han tilted his head and looked at elder brother Cheng, wondering: "elder brother Cheng, what does that counselor usually do? Are you so afraid of him? "


    Cheng was stunned, and suddenly recovered. He chuckled twice and waved his hand: "OK, ok You''re new here, and you''ll understand later. "


    "What''s the matter?" Lou Han looks up at Cheng Ge and wants to know why he suddenly says so. He arouses his curiosity and understands it later? What will you understand in the future? Lou Han frowned at him.


    Cheng Ge was stunned and shook his head helplessly: "you''re new here. You haven''t found out what''s wrong with Yu Ge. I''ll know later. Now I''m telling you, you don''t understand."

 Chapter 359

    Lou Han doesn''t go on asking. Anyway, they will get rid of the counselor sooner or later. Let him beat him for a few days. When she saves Yue Tao and Lou Xuan, she will find Si Ziyi. It will take a few days for the schemer to be arrogant. Lou Han turns around and walks along the corridor, holding the seriously injured man on Xiao Hei''s back. There are locked cells on both sides. Several people come to a cell and stop. Lou Han looks around. Standing at the gate of Yuetao''s cell, he sees a man with long hair sitting on the ground with his back to him. Lou Han''s forehead is sweating. Yuetao wakes up? She looks at the prison next to her, and Lou Xuan wakes up. She meditates in the middle of the cell and looks at herself.


    Lou Han coughed softly, turned around and said loudly to the little black man, "put our brother down and lay him flat on the ground, so that he can be more comfortable." Huang''er and cheng''er hold the hot man on Xiao Hei''s back down, gently put him on the ground and let him lie flat. Lou Han looks over his face and looks at his own Lou Xuan. He feels guilty and doesn''t look over his head, for fear that he suddenly calls out his name. Then his identity will be revealed. Lou Han looked at Yue Tao, who was still facing his back. He coughed with his fist to his lips. He lowered his voice and raised his head to look at him: "Hey, that prisoner, please turn around and get closer."


    Yue Tao pauses and turns around. Cheng Ge, Xiao hei and Huang Er, who are outside the cell, have a good look at the man sitting in the cell. They can''t move their eyes for a moment. Yuetao didn''t wear his peach red wide sleeve robe, but a white inner robe. His face was pale because he had been in a coma for a long time, which made him have a kind of weak morbid beauty, but his enchanting eyes were still bright. He looked at Lou Han, raised his eyebrows, raised a smile, and was about to say something. Lou Han shook his body and snatched his words: "I want you to come here. Are you deaf? You prisoner, in our Lingyu pavilion''s territory, you don''t listen to the master of Lingyu Pavilion. You really should be hungry for a few days. " Lou Han looks like he is swaggering and looks up at him.


    Yuetao has been staring at Lou Han''s eyes and her eyes. Lou Han can see the smile in his eyes. He smokes the corner of his mouth and says that it''s not good in his heart. This guy doesn''t know if he can understand his meaning. If suddenly he says, "what are you going to put on for me there? Don''t you hurry to save me?" Lou Han turns his head and looks at the three people standing beside him. Cheng Ge, Xiao hei and Huang Er are all assassins of Lingyu Pavilion. No matter how hard they are, they are also people with martial arts skills. It''s a matter of minutes to cut themselves into mashed potatoes. In this era, no matter where they go, they will be crushed as easily as an ant. Lou Han swallowed and looked at Yuetao seriously.


    All of a sudden, staring at his peach cover lip giggle out of the voice, the soul of the small eyes has been to the door a few people Piao. Lou Han and the other three people all pause and look at each other at a loss. This guy What are you laughing at? Do you understand what you mean! Lou Han pinched his trousers tightly.


    Yue Tao gently leaned on the wall, covered her lips and looked at the four people outside the door with a smile: "you make the way of hospitality in Yuge really special. It''s really eye opening for Yue."


    Brother Cheng was stunned and exclaimed: "my God! It''s Is it the doctor of the moon? "


    Yuetao looks at elder brother Cheng, who is standing outside the door. She looks at Lou Han with disdain. She smiles strangely Lou Han Leng Leng, turned his head and looked at Cheng Ge: "how, do you know him?" Lou Han''s mind is now full of whether he will be exposed


    Brother Cheng nodded and swallowed eagerly. He turned around and looked at Lou Han excitedly: "Yuetao! It''s Yuetao. Yuetao was a great doctor in the river and lake at that time. He was very good at making drugs. He can cure the dead and make life better than death! The miracle doctor Yuetao Listening to brother Cheng''s excited praise of a person, Xiao hei and huang''er are surprised to see the lazy man leaning against the wall. The man is like a woman, enchanting in shape, but it''s pretty. Lou Han puffed his lips, oh That''s right. Oh, no, the main thing to do now is not to save people? Lou Han quickly lowered his head and looked at the man lying on the ground who had begun to spit black blood in his mouth. He widened his eyes and exclaimed, "Yue Tao, come here and see what''s wrong with this guy! He seems to be poisoned! "


    Yuetao picks her eyebrows, gets up, goes to the gate of the prison, squats down, and looks down. She sees that there are many wounds on the man lying on the ground, which are very small. It seems that he was stabbed by something sharp. Each wound is black purple, and there is black blood. The man''s face is purple, his mouth is purple, and the blood overflowing from his mouth is purple black Look, it''s not a simple poison. Brother Cheng anxiously looks at the man lying on the ground, then looks at Yuetao, and anxiously asks, "doctor Yuetao, do you think there is any way to cure him He''s like this. "


    Yue Tao sat on the ground of the cell, looked at the same three people squatting on the ground, picked eyebrows and said with a smile: "I advise you to leave the prison now, oh no, it is to leave this person, or you will be finished soon, do you believe it?" Lou Han was stunned. Looking down at the man lying on the ground, he didn''t quite understand: "for Why? "


    The other three also looked at Yuetao in doubt, and didn''t understand why he said that.Yue Tao looked down at the purple man and pointed to his wounds: "look carefully, all the blood vessels around his wounds have been dyed purple. Now these blood vessels are slowly extending upward. See, they have spread to the neck now." Yue Tao stretched out her hand and patted his face to reveal his neck. It''s really full of blood vessels It''s like purple blood vessels, spreading to the face bit by bit, "waiting for the thing to spread to the brain, he''ll be alive."


    Four people were surprised. They looked at Yuetao in surprise. He was a little incredible. Brother Cheng opened his eyes wide: "come back to life What do you mean


    "Come alive, ha ha, come alive means that he will be like a living dead man, with strange and strange posture, biting you People who have been bitten will become living dead just like him. We call them ghost puppets. " Month peach Tuo cheek a face leisurely looking at them, the corner of the mouth still has a smile.

 Chapter 360

    Xiaohei glared at him, pointed to Yuetao''s nose and said: "you are bullshit, you are clearly to revenge us, make Yuge don''t want to save him! Or why aren''t you nervous at all! " Huang''er also nodded his head firmly. Standing beside Xiao Hei, he looked at Yue Tao with disgust. Yue Tao was stunned and looked at two people. Suddenly, he burst out laughing, covered his stomach and lay on the grass floor of the prison, with tears streaming out. Lou Han also had some accidents. He didn''t understand why he suddenly laughed, and he was so crazy.


    "You Ha ha ha, are you really the assassins of Lingyu pavilion? Now how can Lingyu Pavilion recruit assassins at this level? A few days ago, it worried me for a long time. Now, ha ha ha, it seems that there is no need to think about it at all. With your eyes closed, you can make Lingyu Pavilion disappear quietly every minute. " Yue Tao laughs all the time. She holds the wall and wipes her tears while laughing. When she says the last sentence, she suddenly takes it seriously and looks at the three brothers in front of her. The three people standing outside the prison trembled and got goose bumps. Lou Han was helpless to help him. This guy always used this little trick to scare people. They were just a few children who had not been in Lingyu Pavilion for a year. Is it really good to scare people like this.


    She looked down at the man lying on the ground and found that his finger suddenly moved. The fingernail cap on his finger suddenly became very long. Lou Han was surprised. He quickly ran to the man and took down something from his waist, threw it on the ground at the gate of Yuetao cell and buried it in the straw. Cheng Ge Leng Leng, was frightened by Lou Han''s action: "Xiao Han, what do you do?"


    Lou Han raised his eyes and looked at elder brother Cheng. He laughed awkwardly and scratched the back of his head: "it''s nothing. It''s nothing. I just suddenly found out that the man''s nails are so long, ah! Brother Cheng, look, his nails are really long! " Lou Han quickly diverted their attention, pointed to the hand of the man lying on the ground and exclaimed. Xiao hei and Huang Er also came over, lowered their heads and squinted at the man''s fingernails. Suddenly, the guy lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, and the four people screamed out in horror, and quickly stepped back several steps. The man lying on the ground gasped and sat up. Lou Han felt his heart beating wildly and looked at the guy who cheated the corpse in front of him. He could see the purple blood vessels in all parts of his body, including his face. His hair gradually fell off and became bald. His scalp was also full of purple blood vessels. Several people breathed with fright. Looking at the disgusting and horrible person in front of them, they swallowed. Huang Er screamed with fright. Xiao Hei quickly covered his mouth!


    The purple living dead man''s eyes turned white, and he turned his head to look at the four people close to the prison door. Then he rushed like a dog saw a sick cat. The four people were so scared that they screamed and ran away. The purple living dead man suddenly jumped into the air, smashed the iron railing door on the opposite side, and turned his head to look at Lou Hancheng who was still close to each other Brother them, open a bloody mouth to yell at them, this person has no human consciousness. Cheng Ge swallows his saliva, takes out the Lingyu dart from his waist, and stands in front of Lou Han, Xiao hei and Huang Er, protecting three people behind him. Lou Han is a Leng, looking at the elder brother Cheng in front of him.


    Elder brother Cheng swallowed his saliva and roared at the living dead man: "although I have come to Lingyu Pavilion for less than a year, I live as Lingyu pavilion''s person and die as Lingyu pavilion''s soul! I want to protect our brothers in the pavilion, so that you won''t hurt them Before the words came out, brother Cheng leaped over and kicked the living dead to the ground. He stood on the living dead with a cold hum and stabbed his Lingyu dart on the living dead. The living dead roared and didn''t move any more.


    Lou Han breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Cheng, who was standing on the living dead. His heart was still beating wildly. When he saw Cheng knocking the living dead to the ground, he suddenly wanted to jump up. Huang Er clapped his hands and said, "ah! Chengge is powerful! Brother Cheng is powerful


    Several people were very excited and relieved. Brother Cheng came down from the dead man with a smile. He stood still and looked at Lou Han, Huang ER and Xiao Hei, grinning: "are you brother Cheng and I fierce?"


    Three people nodded repeatedly, just like a child who had been bribed, laughing innocently: "brother Cheng is the best!"


    "Brother Cheng is the hero of Lingyu Pavilion!"


    "Brother Cheng is powerful! Chengge is powerful! Brother Cheng is powerful


    Lou Han clapped his hands and cheered happily. Suddenly, the three people grinned and froze on their faces. Lou Han was surprised and yelled: "brother Cheng! Get out of the way


    The flaming dead man, who was beaten to the ground by elder brother Cheng, suddenly got up again with a stinky voice and a low angry voice in his eyes. He stretched out his slender nails and stood in front of him with his back to his elder brother. Lou Han was so anxious that tears came out. She yelled at elder brother Cheng to get away, but it was too late! Cheng turned his head in consternation. The dead man slapped him. His sharp fingernails caught Cheng''s face and three long and deep marks. Lou Han was surprised. He quickly ran to him and grabbed him to his side. He immediately turned his head and ran: "leave here quickly! Don''t stay in jail! Run


    Dang''er and Xiao Hei are in a daze. They stagger to follow Lou han to the stairs leading to the prison gate. Lou Han takes Cheng Ge''s arm and tries to pull him up the stairs. Cheng Ge''s face is scratched by the living dead, and he is still bleeding madly. Lou Han swallows his saliva. Looking at the pale Cheng Ge, she feels uncomfortable. She breathes deeply and follows huang''er Together with Xiaohei, he carries brother Cheng up the stairs. Brother Cheng''s legs soon won''t listen to him. He can''t move. He closes his eyes and waves his hands. The sweat on his forehead is flowing. He swallows and looks at Lou Han: "you Don''t worry about me now. Run up there. I''ll fight them here. Run"What are you going to do?" Lou Han felt a pain in his heart. His eyes were so sore that he couldn''t see the people in front of him clearly. Brother Cheng shook his head weakly, moved his Adam''s apple up and down, and swallowed: "I''m sure I''ll become a living dead person who can''t recognize you later. Hurry up Run! Tell the other brothers in Lingyu pavilion to get them out of here as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 361

    Huang''er and Xiao Hei shake their heads desperately. They clench their teeth and shake their heads desperately. One of them holds Cheng''s shoulder and insists on pulling him up the stairs: "Cheng, you''ll be fine! Let''s go up to the counselors and doctors now. They must have some way to save you! We are now... " Before he finished speaking, he heard the low roar coming closer and closer to the prison stairs. Huang Er took a cold breath and quickly covered his mouth for fear that he would suddenly scream. Lou Han watched the corner of the stairs warily. In fact, his legs began to shake with fright.


    The purple living dead man stood at the bottom of the stairs, raised his white eyes and looked at the four people in the middle of the stairs. The living dead man grabbed the wall with his paws excitedly, as if he was warming up, as if he was about to rush over the next second. Lou Han was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. Cheng glared at the living dead man standing at the end of the stairs, and his eyes were slowly turning white The purple blood vessels have spread to the neck. Lou Han looks at Cheng brother in front of him and covers his mouth with trembling fear. He breathes in a hurry and tears and snot have mixed up. Brother Cheng turns his head and looks at Lou Han. Huang''er and Xiao Hei reluctantly stand up and roar at the living dead downstairs. He jumps to the living dead and presses him on the ground. He turns around and yells at Lou Han: "what''s the matter, asshole! Run


    Lou Han trembles all over. He grabs Xiaohei and huang''er''s hand and runs up the stairs with his legs numb and weak. Behind him is the beating of the living dead and elder brother Cheng. It''s elder brother Cheng''s roar. It''s the sound of someone being hit by the wall and then falling to the ground


    Lou Han desperately ran to the gate of the prison, breathed deeply, pushed the gate hard, and the gate was accidentally locked! Is the gate locked? Lou Han was surprised. He opened his eyes wide and turned to Xiao hei and Huang Er: "the gate is locked! What''s going on? "


    Huang ER was stunned and shook his head: "it''s impossible! The gate of the prison can only be locked outside. We can''t lock it at all! "


    Lou Han was surprised. He turned around and faced the gate. He clapped wildly and cried out: "help! Is there anyone! Help Huang''er and Xiao Hei are so scared that they wipe their tears. They also follow Lou han to beat the gate desperately and ask for help loudly: "help! Is there anyone? Come and help us... "


    There were footsteps outside the door.


    Lou Han was surprised and cried out: "is there anyone! There''s someone out there, isn''t there? Is anyone there? "


    "There are people, of course." Outside the door came a man''s voice, Lou Han Leng Leng, some did not know who it was. Huang''er and Xiao Hei clap the door excitedly and shout: "counselor! Senior counselor! I knew you would come back to save us. There are monsters in it. Open the door! There are monsters in the dungeon


    The people outside didn''t respond in time. Instead, they chuckled in a muffled voice, which became louder and louder: "do you want me to save you? What do you think, silly children? Sooner or later, you will become like this. " The people outside hold the black wooden door of the prison and laugh with great joy and satisfaction. Lou Han inside the wooden door is stunned and stares at the black door. What''s going to become like this sooner or later Is it really like that? Lou Han almost forgot to breathe. Huang''er and Xiao Hei, who were standing on one side, were stunned. For a long time, they didn''t understand what it meant. Huang''er patted the black door and said anxiously, "counselor, what are you talking about? Open the door quickly and let''s go out!"


    "What a silly boy! You don''t have to hurry to come out. Just enjoy it inside. Other brothers from outside will come to accompany you soon. " The counselor outside the door was very excited and excited, but he was still a little crazy. Huang''er and Xiao Hei were stunned and sat down on the ground, the counselor in the end What to do? Why didn''t he save us.


    "You want to hurt other people? I advise you to stop! " Lou''s angry roar, holding one side of the leg soft shake, glaring at the black wooden door. This counsellor has known for a long time that he is not a good man. He didn''t expect that he was really a bad guy. He thought that the drugs were used for the same purpose as biochemical weapons. It''s really a bit too much! Do they want to murder the whole Lingyu pavilion with medicine? Is it true that if you are bold, even the whole block will become the territory of the living dead?


    "When I get the medicine ready, the rest of the people in Yuge will become the monsters inside. Do you see the people who come in from the outside? They are all so strong because of my blessing. They are a superior attack weapon! You should also thank me, I gave you rebirth! Ha ha ha ha ha ha The counselor stood outside the dungeon laughing madly, and slowly moved away, laughing farther and farther, until nothing could be heard. Lou Han glared at the gate and took a deep breath. He was so angry that he smashed the wall. Why didn''t he notice that there was a counselor following him? If he had noticed earlier Now it''s useless to say that. The most important thing now is how to escape. I don''t know if Yuetao has seen a bunch of keys he just threw to him. Why hasn''t he come out for a long time.


    Under the stairs, the fight between the living dead and brother Cheng stopped for a while. Lou Han was stunned and quickly shut up. She patted huang''er and Xiao Hei on the shoulder to make them quiet. Huang''er and Xiao Hei were afraid to squat down and didn''t dare to move. Lou Han moved slowly and hid in the corner of the gate. Slow and heavy footsteps came from downstairs, moving little by little, as if they were dragging their feet. How could it be heard that the living dead were slow Go upstairs slowly. Huang er''s tense pupils are lax. He turns his head and looks at the dark stairs. Slowly, blue and white figures emerge under the stairs. Lou Han squints and looks at them carefully."Brother Cheng!" Huang''er screams excitedly and stands up quickly. Xiao hei and Lou Han reach out to hold huang''er. Huang''er is stunned and looks at the people who are climbing up slowly.


    That man is brother Cheng. That''s right. It''s just It''s a little different.


    He had no hair, and his whole body was purple. Purple blood vessels filled every corner of his body. His white eyes were staring at the three people in front of him, with blood in his mouth. There were three scratches on his face that were scratched by the living dead. The scratches were dry and purple. He looked at the three men standing in front of the black wooden door and made a low roar.

 Chapter 362

    Cheng Ge''s throat gave out a low purr, and his white eyes were staring at the three panicked people standing in front of the wooden door. His fingernails had already mutated and became black and long. He put out his hand and rubbed it on the wall beside him. He couldn''t turn his eyes away from Lou Han and huang''er and Xiao Hei around him. Lou Han looks at elder brother Cheng as if he is not human. He bites his mouth hard for fear that he will make a noise to irritate the people in front of him. Elder brother Cheng also becomes a living dead man. Elder brother Cheng Brother Cheng has also become the same cruel monster as the one just now. Lou Han shakes his shoulder and bites his lip for fear that his cry will disturb the person in the middle of the stairs. The corner of his mouth has been bitten with blood and slowly flows to his chin. Tears have already wet her whole face. Looking at the familiar and strange people in front of her, she is reluctant to admit that although she and brother Cheng have not known each other for a day, But in that small room, Cheng took care of her very much. When the counselor questioned herself, Cheng helped her to get rid of the Counselor''s guard temporarily. Without him, she might have been suspected by the counselor and put into prison. She might even have become a drug slave of Lingyu pavilion with the people of those States and cities! Lou Han breathes deeply, sobs and looks at brother Cheng in the middle of the stairs. Brother Cheng gently puts his hand on the wall and walks up the stairs step by step. He is getting closer and closer to Lou Han. The surroundings are very quiet. It seems that brother Cheng, the living dead in front of him, grabs the wall very loud, which makes the atmosphere more scared. Huang Er covers his mouth and sobs. He clenches his fist, holds a Lingyu dart in his hand, and rushes to brother Cheng with crying: "brother Cheng! I won''t let you suffer any more! "


    Xiaohei was surprised. He quickly hugged huang''er''s waist, hugged him and cried: "huang''er! What are you doing! What are you crazy about? How long have you been in Lingyu pavilion? How much martial arts do you know! Don''t try to be brave here, just in case If something should happen to you, what should I do? "


    Huang Er falls painfully in Xiao Hei''s arms, sobs and looks at Cheng Ge, who comes up slowly. He sobs: "what can I do? He can''t come back, he can''t come back..." Xiao Hei hugs huang''er tightly. He hugs huang''er more and more tightly. He doesn''t want to let go at all. Lou Han took a deep breath, pulled out the soul from behind, wiped the tears on his face, and looked at Cheng, who was walking closer and closer to him on the stairs. She glanced at huang''er and Xiao Hei, who were weeping on the ground. She took a deep breath: "Xiao Hei, listen to me. When I fight with him, you quickly take huang''er down to the dungeon, which is called Yue Tao Do you remember that I threw the key to the cell into the grass on the peach field. You try to find it and save it, and we will be saved. If you can''t find it, you can lock yourself in a prison without anyone. Don''t come out... "


    Lou Han clenches the soul in his hand and looks warily at brother Cheng who is standing in front of him. Xiao Hei is trying to retort. He sees brother Cheng roar and pours directly on Lou Han. The soul in Lou Han''s hand is flashing red for a moment. The scalding living dead man retreats several steps. Lou Han turns to look at Xiao hei and shouts: "hurry down, don''t delay Miss my time


    "What are you going to do! What are you going to do when we go down? " Xiao Hei holds Huang er who has fainted in his arms and looks at Lou Han with grief. Lou Han breathes deeply and looks at the living dead who is about to come. He doesn''t bother to take care of Xiao Hei beside him. He stabs the living dead who is being stabbed by the chasing soul with a shrill scream. He retreats several steps again. Lou Han turns his head to look at Xiao Hei who is still shaking in the corner, Impatiently yelled: "can you move quickly, I can hold, you make the assassins of Yuge are a group of losers!" Lou Han brandishes the soul chasing sword to scare the living dead. Xiao Hei cries bitterly, clenches his teeth and runs downstairs with Huang ER in his arms. The living dead are killed by the soul chasing sword in Lou Han''s hand. Seeing the two people who slip past him and are ready to chase them, Lou Han is stunned and shouts to the living dead: "where are you going! Look here Lou Han holds the soul tightly and stabs at the living dead who is going to go downstairs. The soul stabs into the back of the living dead. The red light suddenly becomes brighter. The living dead opens his hands and screams bitterly. He turns his head fiercely, glares at Lou Han, and roars angrily in his mouth! Oh no, it seems to make this guy angry. Lou Han trembled and let go of his soul chasing. The soul chasing stabbed the back of the living dead and didn''t fall down. Lou Han was so scared that he sat down on the ground and looked at him in panic.


    The living dead man groaned and seemed to be stung by the shadow. He turned around and grabbed the sword on his back with his claws. Lou Han was stunned and took a deep breath. He wanted to stand up, but his legs were too soft to stand up again. Lou Han could only move back little by little. The living dead man who had not pulled out the sword did not bear the pain Lou Han walks in front of him. Lou Han looks at him nervously. The sweat from his forehead flows to his neck. The living dead stand in front of him and slowly stretch out his hand to Lou Han


    "Hey! Brother, where are you? " There is a frivolous voice behind the living dead. Lou Han opens his eyes and sees Yuetao in white standing behind him. Yuetao looks at Lou Han with charming eyes and smiles: "you are really brave. It''s a pity that if Si Ziyi knows, he will cut me off." The living dead man opens his mouth and turns to bite Yuetao behind him. Yuetao grabs the chasing soul and pushes it into the living dead man''s back. The sword pierces the guy. The chasing soul emits more intense fire and burns the living dead man''s back. Lou Han looks at the scene in front of him in shock and quickly climbs up to hide behind Yuetao. The living dead man who is stabbed by the chasing soul sword burns all over When the fire broke out, he lay on the door in pain, howling and holding the door with his long nails. The wooden door was obviously overburdened and collapsed by the burning fire on the living dead. Lou Han and Yue Tao looked at each other and rushed out of the dungeon door.Originally, he thought it would be safe to escape from the dungeon, so he could escape from the living dead in the dungeon. But when Lou Han and Yue Tao escaped, there were more living dead waiting for them outside. All the assassins of more than 100 orders were infected by the Counselor''s medicine, and became monsters like human beings and ghosts. Lou Han was shocked to see the rugged body of more than 100 orders standing in front of him Guy, I''m scared back and forth.

 Chapter 363

    Lou Han looks at the assassins of Lingyu Pavilion who have changed their appearance. They are like zombies, with black blood in their mouths. They rush towards Lou Han and Yuetao. Yuetao grabs Lou Han''s collar and pulls her back to the gate of the dungeon. At this time, Lou Xuan runs out of the dungeon with his sword and Lu Shen, followed by Xiao hei and Huang who just woke up Son, as soon as they came up, they saw the terrible scene outside the door. After a pause, they were all stiff. Huang er''s legs softened and fainted again.


    Yuetao helped her forehead, turned her head and looked at the worried little black on her face. She said helplessly, "you two go to the dungeon, just go into an empty cell, go in and hide, and don''t come out."


    Small black Leng Leng, repeatedly nodded, back down on the ground unconscious shake son ran down the dungeon. Yuetao takes out his sword from his waist. Louxuan and LUSHEN are ready to fight. Louhan looks at chengge''s burned body, closes his eyes to mourn, and slowly takes down the soul from chengge. He is silent and sad. Standing behind louxuan and Yuetao, more than a hundred ghost puppets of the living dead rush forward like crazy, open their teeth and claws, green faces and fangs, and embrace them clearly They have human bodies, but they have to work harder than killing people to deal with them. Lou Han stands in the gate of the dungeon and watches Lou Xuan and Lu Shen leap into the ghost puppets to fight against them. Yuetao''s martial arts are not very good. He can beat two or three crazy ghost puppets. Lou Han stands at the gate of the dungeon with the ghost sword Because of the red sword light, he didn''t dare to get close to Lou Han. Lou Han guarded the prison gate to prevent the ghost puppets from going in and hurting Xiao hei and Huang er.


    "No, we can''t let them hurt us, or we will be infected too!" Yuetao stabs a ghost puppet to death with a sword. Another guy suddenly appears behind Yuetao. Lou Xuan cuts off the ghost puppet''s head, which stands behind Yuetao and is ready to attack Yuetao. The black plasma splashes all around, sending out a disgusting smell.


    Yue Tao rolled her eyes and yelled: "otherwise, let''s run away. This There are too many people to fight! "


    Lu Shen also wields a long sword, cutting left and killing right, but the ghosts and puppets of the living dead are all around him. Lu Shen''s clothes have been splashed with the blood of the living dead, and his dark green robes have been black through. Lou Han kneels on the ground in despair, watching everyone fight against the ghost puppet desperately. Lou Han is nervous and worried in his heart, for fear that someone will be hurt.


    All of a sudden, the ghost puppets stopped and stood in the same place. Lou Han raised his eyes and ran to Yuetao and louxuan. Several people gathered at the gate of the dungeon and looked around warily. Those ghost puppets did not move. Yuetao was curious to run to one of them and mentioned his dark purple leg. The ghost puppet still didn''t move. Month peach Leng Leng, looked up at the opposite roof.


    On the roof stood a man in black, with high hair and tall stature. The man''s eyebrows were full of dignity and alienation. His clear blue eyes looked at the four people. The sword in his hand was full of blue light. The sword reached the neck of the man beside him and cut a bloodstain on the man''s neck. Lou Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the opposite roof. He was startled and lost his sight Stares big eye, which stands on the roof person, is Si Ziyi! He wasn''t killed! The man next to me is The man next to him is Zhou Chuqing?


    Lou Han Leng Leng, some don''t understand, how suddenly caught Zhou Chuqing.


    Si Ziyi pokes the sword into Zhou Chuqing''s throat again. He looks down at him with no expression. Zhou Chuqing''s face is pale, and his hands dare not move. There is more blood in his neck, and there is still pain. He looks up at Si Ziyi, who is indifferent, and snorts: "I didn''t expect that Keke, a large amount of Lord Yi will even attack a patient who has no power to bind a chicken. The means are so cruel. "


    Si Ziyi looks down at him and stabs his sword into his neck. Zhou Chuqing bites his lips in pain, shakes his hands and swings his fingers. The ghost puppets on the ground start to move again. This time, however, it''s strange. The ghost puppets hold out their hands, pause for a moment, and then stab their long nails into their heart. Lou Han is shocked and covers his face After stopping talking, more than one hundred ghost puppets in front of them pulled out their black and purple hearts. The scene was unprecedented Cruel and bloody.


    Lou Han covered his mouth and lay on Yuetao to retch.


    Si Ziyi, who is standing on the roof, frowns. His heart aches in his eyes.


    Zhou Chuqing looked up at Si Ziyi and sneered, "I should have taken Lou Han Keke, use it as a puppet and let you fight each other. " He squints at Si Ziyi with fierce eyes. But Si Ziyi didn''t look at him any more. Zhou Chuqing looked at him with astonishment. A large amount of blood donation spurted out from his neck. In the dark, he fell on the ground, rolled down from the roof and fell to the ground heavily. Si Ziyi looks up at his wife who is still vomiting not far away. He frowns painfully. Yun Qinggong jumps in front of four people, gently holds her shoulder and looks down at her.


    Yue Tao shrugs helplessly and looks at Si Ziyi smacking his lips: "if you come later, I''m afraid you''ll have to fight to the death with our four masters!"


    Si Ziyi droops his eyes and looks at Yuetao faintly: "sorry, I''m late."Yuetao picks her eyebrows and leans in her arms to attack louxuan: "fortunately louxuan is here just now. Otherwise, it''s impossible for me and Lu Shen to stay up to you. I''m so tired, xuan''er. Are you hurt? " Yue Tao looks up at Lou Xuan''s side face and asks.


    Lou Xuan shook his head: "I have been avoiding their attack, they did not touch me."


    Yue Tao sighed and looked at him with a smile: "it''s a coincidence, so am I. We are both smart people." Lou Xuan looks at him with a smile.


    Lu Shen breathes, looks at Lou Han who is on Si Ziyi, and looks at Si Ziyi who is patting him on the back. He says with a light smile, "OK, since all the people in Lingyu pavilion have been solved and the problem of missing people has been solved, our task has been completed. Thanks to the help of Prince Yi, Princess Yi, Prince Yue and Prince Lou these days, otherwise Lu would be helpless in this situation.


    Si Ziyi raised his eyes and looked at him faintly: "it''s OK, the emperor. They may have arrived at the city. Lord Lu, just go to meet them."

 Chapter 364

    Lu Shen nodded and looked down at Lou Han, who was still full of meaning. The pain between his eyes and eyebrows was hard to hide. He looked up at Si Ziyi and said seriously: "go back and take good care of him Princess, Lu will take the lead. "


    Si Ziyi nodded and looked at Lu Shen blandly. Lu Shen gently chuckles, inserts the sword into the scabbard, turns around and steps on the ghost puppet''s body to leap to the roof. Carrying the lightness skill, he quickly leaves their sight of Si Ziyi and Yue Tao. Yue Tao is stunned. She turns to look at Si Ziyi suspiciously and holds her chin: "what''s the matter? Make it clear? " Lou Xuan also turns his head to see Si Ziyi and Lou Han, who seems to have fainted in his arms, and seems to want to ask this question.


    Si Ziyi pauses and looks blankly at Yuetao and louxuan in front of him. He says, "louxuan, don''t learn from Yuetao."


    Lou Xuan is also a paralyzed face. He looks at Si Ziyi and shakes his head lightly. He refuses his kind advice. Si Ziyi has no choice but to help her forehead. She squats down on her back to pick up her wife and is about to leave soon. Yuetao just grabs Si Ziyi''s thigh and firmly wants to know the answer: "say it! Does Lu Shen have a strong desire for han''er? Right? Well Yue Tao looks up at Si Ziyi with a fierce expression. It seems that if Si Ziyi doesn''t answer, Yue Tao will rush up and stab his little tiger teeth into his carotid artery in the next second. Si Ziyi is stunned, but shakes his head: "go back first, I''ll tell you later."


    Yuetao raises her eyebrows, looks at siziyi''s serious eyes, and half doubtfully releases her arms. Holding siziyi''s legs, she breathes, uses her lightness skills, jumps up to the eaves and leaves Lingyu Pavilion. Yue Tao looks at Lou Xuan with a smile and looks at him with both hands. Lou Xuan holds his forehead and squats down to let silly Yue Tao lie on his shoulder. Yue Tao holds Lou Xuan tightly and looks down at him: "do you know Just now I saw you fighting among those ghost puppets, and I felt very sad. "


    Lou Xuan dun dun, drooping eyes light looking at the ground of a large ghost puppet body: "why."


    "I''m afraid you''ll get caught, I''m afraid you''ll get hurt, I''m afraid you''ll leave me." Yue Tao closed her eyes and hugged Lou Xuan tightly. Lou Xuan body a stiff, smile: "can''t." Yue Tao on his back lies on Lou Xuan and falls asleep. Lou Xuan jumps and leaves Lingyu Pavilion.


    The emperor sent 50000 troops to the city day and night. The governor of the city, Lord Lu shenlu, took 50000 troops to the mountain forest to clean up the corpses in Lingyu Pavilion. There were dozens of crazy villagers in Lingyu Pavilion dungeon who had not been released, and some villagers who had taken medicine but had not yet been effective were sent to the six door prison He got up and waited for Yuetao to develop an antidote. When Xiao hei and Huang Er woke up, they were already lying in Lord Lu''s house. They were moved by the tears, which made the whole residence of Yuge clean. Before he left, Lord Lu set a fire according to Si Ziyi''s instructions, burning the whole Yuge clean. Even the medicine of the so-called ghost puppet inside was burned There were ashes. Some of the people who had not yet been drugged were also released after examination. Their relatives stood at the gate of the six gates with tears in their eyes. However, those innocent people who had been infected could not be cured and had to be executed. Lu Shen looked at the buried people, frowned and turned away, sighed helplessly. His life could not help but give up.


    It is well known that Lingyu pavilion has harmed the people. The whole city is in a panic, especially when everyone knows that their most beloved Lord is Lingyu pavilion''s little Lord. However, the matter has been dealt with by Lu Shen. Lu Shen also sent some food money to the people of the city door to door to comfort them The restless hearts of the surnames gradually subsided, and the new savior of the city was born again. Everyone also supported Lu Shen to become the new leader of the city. A few days later, the emperor issued an imperial edict. When he heard that Lu Shen, a county magistrate who had just taken office, had made a lot of contributions to the city, he was also very moved in his heart. At the same time, he was ignored because of the busy state affairs The emperor said in the imperial edict that he would appoint Lu Shen, the county magistrate of the state, to be the leader of the city. In a few days, the emperor would personally come to the city to examine it. He also hoped that the officials of the state would play a good leading role. Don''t ask him to find out the problems.


    Lou Han covered his lips and looked at the father-in-law who was reading the imperial edict with a smile. He followed Si Ziyi and Lu Shen, and they kowtowed respectfully. Lu Shen raised his head and took the imperial edict from the eunuch with a gentle smile on his face. The eunuch also looked at Lu Shen with a kind smile and said, "Lord Lu, you should do well. Don''t let the emperor down on your expectations."


    Lu Shen looked at the eunuch with a gentle smile: "that''s natural. Thank you for coming all the way to the city." Behind him came a servant girl, holding a wooden plate with a delicate box on it. The father-in-law, who passed the imperial edict, was stunned. He looked up at Lu Shen and said with a smile, "what is Mr. Lu doing? I really can''t stand it."


    Lu Shen opened the box with a light smile. There were some jewels and jewels in it, shining: "some small things, please accept them to comfort the hard work on the highway." Lu Shen nodded with a smile.


    The father-in-law was also smiling. He looked at Si Ziyi standing behind him. His eyes turned shrewdly: "I don''t work hard. Please take back these treasures quickly. It''s very difficult for me to do that." My father-in-law raises his eyes and smiles at Si Ziyi.Si Ziyi glanced at him faintly: "Lord Lu asked you to take it, you should take it."


    The father-in-law was stunned. He was very happy. He gently picked up the box that the servant girl was carrying and slowly covered it. He bowed his head to thank Si Ziyi: "thank you, thank you."


    Si Ziyi glances at him, turns around and doesn''t look at the father-in-law again. Lu Shen still nods his head to show respect. The father-in-law laughs and leaves slowly when he gets good.


    Lou Han watched his father-in-law go away, but he couldn''t help looking at Si Ziyi with an eyebrow: "he even encouraged good officials to bribe the people in the court. You are a real prince."


    Si Ziyi chuckles and rubs his wife helplessly. Lu Shen, who comes by, looks at Lou Han tenderly: "Lu has a lot of troubles in the future. It''s inconvenient to solve them. They need to be taken care of by the people in the palace. The Lord is also helping me."

 Chapter 365

    After staying in the city for some time, Lou Han and Si Ziyi also left the city and returned to Jiannan city. Yuetao and louxuan go to the imperial city by themselves with a horse. They may be in a good mood on the way and play outside. The emperor doesn''t urge them to go back quickly. Taking advantage of this great opportunity, they stick together all day.


    When he arrives at King Yi''s residence in Jiannan City, Lou Han sees a group of people standing at the gate of the residence, including Heida, Xiaocai, housekeeper and yingzi. Lou Han Leng Leng, when did yingzi come out of the palace. When the carriage stops at the gate of the palace, without waiting for Si Ziyi to help him, Lou Han can''t wait to jump out of the carriage and run to yingzi. He hugs yingzi with a smile and says, "yingzi, are you better?"


    Yingzi was stunned. He looked up at Lou Han and said with a smile, "my injuries are much better. My wife has gone to the city these days. How can she lose weight all at once? Yingzi is really worried about her." Yingzi looks at Lou Han with worried face, and her distressed eyes are red. One side of the small color with a smile around yingzi''s shoulder: "yingzi these days has been thinking about your wife, also hope you can come back quickly, she heard you went to the city to fight with a group of monsters, the bottom of her heart is not anxious." Xiaocai patted yingzi on the back and looked at yingzi placidly.


    Yingzi also just cleverly lowered his head with a smile, did not speak.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, drooping his eyes at yingzi with his head down: "is the wound on your back better? Is it no longer painful? "


    Yingzi looks up at Lou Han and shakes his head with a smile: "the blessing entrusted to people, yingzi''s injury has been healed, no pain." Yingzi has always kept the appearance of wenwenqi, which is quite popular with Lou Han. Lou Han bent his eyebrows and grinned. He took yingzi''s hand and went to the palace. Si Ziyi follows his wife and hands some parcels to Heida behind him. Heida is stunned and looks up at Si Ziyi: "brother Yi, what are these?"


    "These are the gifts your sister Han Er bought for you in the state city. They are signed on them. You can go back and take them yourself." Si Ziyi touches Heida''s head. Heida''s body and bones are getting stronger and stronger. He''s almost as tall as Si Ziyi. He''s wearing a black T-shirt and bare arms. His muscles are very obvious. Si Ziyi touches Heida''s head and pauses, then pats Heida on the shoulder. Why didn''t the cute little boy before Si Ziyi turns his head around to find his wife. Heida tilts his head. With a smile, he runs to Xiaocai and stands around Xiaocai excitedly: "Cai, you see, it''s a gift. It''s a gift from sister Han er. Haha."


    Xiaocai chuckles: "we''ll look for it when we have dinner in the evening. Now we''ll cook for the prince and the princess."


    Heida smiles, nods and follows Xiaocai.


    Lou Han takes yingzi''s hand and walks slowly in the garden of the palace. Si Ziyi goes back to his study early in the morning and starts his busy work again. Lou Han tells yingzi with a smile about what happened to them in Zhoucheng. Yingzi was scared to cover his mouth: "God, there are such things."


    "Yes, it''s unexpected that such a weak man should control all this, and we didn''t know that he was the leader of the little Pavilion of Lingyu Pavilion at that time. When they were dazed on the table, I saw with my own eyes that Zhou Chuqing was moved to the carriage by a strong man, and that Zhou Chuqing was moved to the dungeon of Lingyu Pavilion, but I went in again Zhou Chuqing and Si Ziyi are not in the dungeon when they are looking for them. It''s amazing. " Lou Han said that he was very devoted. He wanted to share everything with yingzi at that time. Yingzi listened with relish. Sometimes when Lou Han talked about the terrible place, yingzi''s face changed.


    "How did Lord Yi expose him?" Yingzi looks at Lou Han seriously, like a child who likes to listen to other people''s stories. Lou Han recalls what Si Ziyi told him when he was in the carriage. He just asked Si Ziyi this question. He was curious about what happened to him and why he was not in prison. Then he suddenly appeared on the roof. Lou Han chuckles: "Si Ziyi is not dazed."


    Yingzi was stunned and turned to look at Lou Han: "didn''t he drink wine, too? How can you not be dazed? "


    "How can a guy who used to practice martial arts and then hang out in the river and lake not experience these little tricks? However, I don''t know how he knows. He doesn''t feel dizzy. He just pretends to be dizzy and falls down on the table in order to catch the murderer behind the scenes," Lou Han screams as he stands on the branch nearby The cicada that calls, serious way, "Before seeing what Zhou Chuqing looked like, Si Ziyi had his own judgment. After seeing Zhou Chuqing, he became more clear. So he pretended to be fascinated and was held fast to the dungeon. Later, he found out that Zhou Chuqing secretly opened the door of the cell in the evening and swaggered out. Si Ziyi also knocked off the lock on the door and went to catch Zhou Chuqing. They had been together for a long time Fighting, um It''s like this. After the fight, I just saw that we were besieged by ghost puppets. " Lou Han recalled it and said seriously.


    "That week What can Qing control ghost puppets? " Yingzi has never heard such a magical and exciting story. His eyes are shining. Lou Han nods, remembering that the ghost puppet suddenly stopped that night. Zhou Chuqing moved his finger, and the ghost puppet suddenly committed suicide one after another. It''s really a magic thing to think about. Maybe that guy practiced some strange skills. "But fortunately, this matter has come to an end. Fortunately, we found something wrong with Lingyu Pavilion in time. Otherwise, in the early Qing Dynasty, we would use ghost puppets to do evil deeds and hurt heaven and earth!" Lou Han clenches his fist and thinks of Zhou Chuqing''s weak and quiet face. Hum, it''s hard to judge a person''s appearance. Looking at his soft and weak appearance, he doesn''t expect that there are so many monsters hidden in his heart. He even pretends to be ignorant and tells Si Ziyi to be careful when handling a case? It''s a wonder. If it wasn''t for Si Ziyi, they would have been sold and counted money for others.It''s a pity that brother Cheng, Lou Han''s eyes droop, and his depression gradually hits his eyes. He is with brother Cheng, who has only known him for less than a day. Brother Cheng takes care of her and helps her. It''s a pity that Lou Han closed his eyes and rubbed his hands on his face. The sadness in his heart still lingers. At the thought of Cheng''s sacrifice, Lou Han feels that Zhou Chuqing''s death is not a pity.

 Chapter 366

    Louhan and siziyi sit in the main hall and invite the servants to sit on the table. They have a good dinner. If the table can''t sit down, they set up two tables. It''s not easy for the Lord to return to Jiannan city. Naturally, they are happy and excited. Siziyi also gives them some silver to buy some good things for themselves .


    It''s late for dinner, and a few people leave in a hurry. After people clear the table, Lou Han and Si Ziyi walk around Jiannan city with their little hands. The original Yanyu building is still so busy after it became a bookstore. After hearing Si Ziyi say that he transferred the bookstore to Meng Xiaoyue long before he went to the city, Lou Han agrees. When Jiannan bookstore was still Yanyu building, Meng Xiaoyue has been taking care of the building and will never give up. If there is anything important, he will discuss with Lou Han. Lou Han follows si Ziyi all day long. It''s Xiaoyue who is busy when he comes to be the boss. Meng Xiaoyue is really suitable to be an old board. Lou Han wanted to transfer the shop to Xiaoyue before, but he forgot it after a long time.


    They stood at the gate of the bookstore, looking at the men and women who came out of the bookstore. Each of them had a book in his arms and looked happy. Lou Han tilted his head and looked at his husband: "why don''t we go in and have a look? Let''s see how Meng Xiaoyue is doing recently. " I haven''t seen her for many days. I don''t know if she is well now. Si Ziyi lightly embraces his wife''s shoulder, nods, and takes Lou Han''s hand to go in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a faint smell of sandalwood, which made people calm. Lou Han closed his eyes and gently smelled the fragrance in the building, feeling very comfortable. Lou Han bent his eyebrows and looked at Si Ziyi: "do you like the smell?"


    Si Ziyi gently asks, looks down at his wife, rubs her soft hair with a smile, and leads Lou han to the counter.


    It was not Meng Xiaoyue who stood at the counter to help look at the shop, but a man, dressed in plain cloth clothes, tall and reckless, looking very strong, but with small eyes and dark skin. When the man saw Lou Han and Si Ziyi coming, he laughed and revealed a row of teeth: "yo! Lord Yi and Princess Yi, why are you here today! Please sit down After that, he quickly comes out of the counter to move the bench for Si Ziyi and Lou Han. Lou Han looks at him with his head tilted, a little confused, and then looks around. Yes, this is Jiannan bookstore. It''s usually Meng Xiaoyue who is sitting here collecting money. How could he change a person today. The man, with a smile, saw Lou Han''s doubts and scratched his head: "Xiaoyue is sitting upstairs to have a rest. She''s not feeling well recently, so I''m here to help her look at the door, hahaha."


    Lou Han picks his eyebrows and suddenly realizes that he has hired a new employee upstairs, but how does the employee look like this It looks familiar. It seems that I have seen it somewhere? Lou Han tilted his head again and looked at the man. His eyes, thick neck and swarthy skin were so familiar that he seemed to have met each other. The man poured a cup of tea for Lou Han and Si Ziyi. With a simple and honest smile, he turned to the counter to do his own business. Lou Han turned his head and looked at his husband, wondering: "husband, husband, look at that man, do you think he looks familiar?" Lou Han quietly approaches his husband, points out his little finger to the man standing at the counter to get books for others, and looks at his husband.


    Si Ziyi glanced at him faintly, shook his head helplessly, looked at his wife and said with a smile, "Zhang Dalong." Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han with a smile. Lou Han is stunned. Zhang Dalong? Isn''t that the man I met at dinner before? It seems that he and Xiaoyue knew each other when they were still in Yanyu building in Jiannan bookstore. At that time, it seemed that the guy often quarreled with Xiaoyue and didn''t dare to offend her. One day, he was like a wife. Xiaoyue said that he didn''t dare to go west. It was funny to think about it. Wait Lou Han''s wife is strict? Is it difficult to


    The sound of jumping down the stairs came from the first floor stairs. It was heavy and fast, and seemed to be very anxious and angry. Lou Han and Si Ziyi were attracted by the sound. They turned to look at the stairs and saw a woman in a goose yellow Ru skirt. She walked down the stairs with a big belly. The woman''s long hair was scattered behind her, and the white jade hairpin on her head was good Look, the crystal tassel is rocking along with her steps downstairs, which adds a lot of vitality to the whole person. Lou Han is stunned. Isn''t the girl in the Yellow Ru skirt Meng Xiaoyue? Meng Xiaoyue just went down the stairs and saw Si Ziyi and Lou Han sitting beside the counter. She was stunned for a while, but she didn''t respond. Then she came closer and had a look. It was Lou Han. Meng Xiaoyue jumped up excitedly, ran to Lou Han and hugged her tightly: "ah, princess, how did you come to see me today? I went to see you a few days ago, but I didn''t see you The housekeeper said, "you are not here again. I am so depressed that I can see you today." Meng Xiaoyue holds Lou Han tightly, and her excited tone is high. Lou Han is almost out of breath when she holds her. When Meng Xiaoyue''s mood eases down, her hand gradually relaxes. Lou Han rubs his neck and laughs: "yes, I''m here. I''ll see how you''ve been recently."


    Meng Xiaoyue stepped back with a smile, opened her hand for a circle, and looked at Lou Han with a smile: "you see, I''m not very good, and I''m getting fat!"Lou Han smokes the corner of his mouth and looks at a big meatball on Xiaoyue''s stomach. The tea he was just about to drink almost didn''t spit out. Meng Xiaoyue''s yellow Ru skirt looks very generous. However, even if it is generous, it can''t block Meng Xiaoyue''s pregnant body. Lou Han looked up at Meng Xiaoyue and touched her stomach, wondering, "what''s the matter with you? How about the stomach Are you pregnant? " Lou Han stares at Meng Xiaoyue. He thinks it''s incredible. He hasn''t seen Meng Xiaoyue get married yet. How can he suddenly have a baby,? It''s amazing.


    Meng Xiaoyue smiles and looks down at Lou Han. She glances at Zhang Dalong who is introducing books to a scholar on the counter: "here, this guy."


    Lou Han was stunned. He turned his head and looked at them. Zhang Dalong seemed to feel that he was talking about him here. He also looked at Lou Han and looked at them, and then showed a silly smile.

 Chapter 367

    Lou Han takes a puff and says goodbye. He doesn''t look at it any more. It''s a bit hard to understand what Meng Xiaoyue said. She is also one of the best beauties in Jiannan city. Although she used to be in charge of Yanyu building with the men who came to visit brothels, her temperament has become more and more straightforward and fierce, but her beauty is still very attractive. What about Meng Xiaoyue''s beauty How many men in jiannancheng dream of marrying Xiaoyue when they go to bed all day and night. The man who chases Xiaoyue to get married can make three rounds in jiannancheng. Why did Zhang Dalong come out and even put in a team to take the man away? Lou Han couldn''t understand it. The Dragon looked black and silly. What happened to Xiaoyue''s eyes?


    "Handsome or not? I think it''s strange. At first, I thought that Zhang Dalong was black and small, and looked silly when he laughed. When I knew he liked me, I was speechless. But what kind of illusion did I give him that he deserved to like me? " Meng Xiaoyue moves a small bench to sit beside Lou Han and begins to whisper. Si Ziyi consciously stands up and walks around the other parts of the building. He refuses to listen to the discussion between women. Lou Han looks at Lou Yue with a smile and listens to her carefully about her and Zhang Dalong, "But I don''t know how. I think this guy is stupid, but he is honest and honest. He is much better than the so-called childe brothers outside. Those people, hum, say that they like me and love me. They want to stay with me for a lifetime. They are honest physically. They are more diligent in finding women than I am in going to the toilet. Those childe brothers from rich families outside are not If you dare to compliment me, it''s better for our family. " Meng Xiaoyue''s eyes are affectionate. She takes her handkerchief to cover her lips and smiles. She looks like a coquettish woman. Looking at it, Lou Han is very pleased. Zhang Dalong is good to her, which is excellent. Those who chase Meng Xiaoyue outside are also their loss.


    "Ah, by the way, young master, poof, princess, look at my brain. I can''t change my mind to call you young master at this time." Meng Xiaoyue hugged Lou Han''s arm and giggled. Lou Han chuckled: "if you can''t change it, you can''t change it. It''s good to call you ha ha ha." When I met Meng Xiaoyue in Yanyu building before, I often disguised myself as a man, which made Meng Xiaoyue think that she was a man. Until Xiaoyue told me what she wanted, Lou Han felt that something was wrong. It was not good for him to hide from a girl who often talked with him. So Lou Han told her what he really looked like It''s also because he just received Yanyu building from Mo Bosheng. He is still a daughter and has just become a princess, so he can''t show his true identity. Otherwise, he will be talked about as a joke before and after dinner. So Lou Han conceals all the people of Meng Xiaoyue and Yanyu building. But now these things have passed, and Yanyu building has been destroyed by nolehua Shan''s venom has been destroyed beyond recognition, and it has been changed into the current Jiannan bookstore. Instead of opening a brothel restaurant where several wives and children are separated, it''s better to open a serious Bookstore so that Jiannan can test more scholars every year.


    "How can I do that? I call you childe all day long. It''s hard to hear. Princess, let''s go upstairs and take a look at Jiannan bookstore." Meng Xiaoyue stood up with her stomach and took Lou Han''s arm to smile. Lou Han had no choice but to smile. She followed Meng Xiaoyue and let her lead her around Jiannan bookstore. The bookstore also added a fifth floor, and the top floor was full of private rooms. However, reading in private rooms required more money. Although it was quiet, it was also very expensive. You can''t buy a place, and you can only stay for four hours a day at most. Meng Xiaoyue''s plan is quite good. It''s really business material. Lou Han looks at her with a smile: "when did you become a pro?"


    "We are not married yet! Get married in a few days, in the bookstore. " Meng Xiaoyue took Lou Han by the hand and walked slowly up the stairs to the fifth floor. "I wanted to get married as soon as possible when I went to see you a few days ago. After all, I have children now. When I went to see you and Wang Ye, you were not there, so I discussed with Da Long about setting back the date of marriage for a few days. When you come back, I invited you to come with me." Xiaoyue scratched her head with a smile! Her action is similar to that of her husband Zhang Dalong. Lou Han is smiling in his heart. After a long time, they will be more and more assimilated. These two people may be very interesting and happy in the future. Lou Han blesses Meng Xiaoyue and Zhang Dalong from the bottom of his heart. Now that they are getting married, they are short of Xiaocai and Heida. These two people don''t talk about it. But Lou Han''s clever little head and good eye for finding gossip have already looked at their situation thoroughly and solidly. Xiaocai and Heida are probably the things of this year. Look at them just now During the meal, he tried to give people small colorful dishes, one by one, one by one. Lou Han got goose bumps all over. Young man, he was a suckling little guy before, but now he''s good. He can''t see it any more. He turns his eyes to show his respect.


    Meng Xiaoyue and Lou Han walk into one of the private rooms on the fifth floor. The private rooms are not big. There are about ten on the first floor. The name of each private room is the same word. There are just ten private rooms in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Each private room has a different theme according to his name. There are literati''s poems and paintings on the wall, and wood carvings on the wall. Each private room is very meaningful There is a large mahogany table and chair in it. The quality is also very good. It is also lit with sandalwood, which makes people relaxed and happy. The whole person is much more comfortable. Lou Han liked the decoration so that he could have the atmosphere of reading. The box was soundproof, and the noise of the noisy market outside didn''t sound very noisy inside. When he opened the window, he saw a narrow moon, which was as bright as dazzling. The stars in the sky at night were also one of the most beautiful scenery here.Lou Han closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He looked at jiannancheng street at night. From this angle, he could see the passers-by in the street. They were wearing relaxed clothes, wandering in the street, selling and shopping, chatting and chatting with acquaintances.

 Chapter 368

    Meng Xiaoyue also stood beside Lou Han and looked out of the window with Lou Han. With a smile, she sighed: "the prosperity of Jiannan city is thanks to Lord Yi." Lou Han chuckled and looked down at the people coming and going in the market: "he can be regarded as the Lord of Jiannan city. Jiannan city is his vassal area. Why doesn''t he manage it well?" When Si Ziyi came back to the palace, he was always busy with official business in his study. Sometimes some county magistrate or other officials came back to discuss official business with Si Ziyi. The main reason why Jiannan city is so prosperous is the trouble of these good officials.


    Suddenly, the door of the box was gently knocked down. Lou Han was stunned and turned to look at the door: "who is it?"


    The door of the wing room was suddenly gently opened, and a dark face appeared. Zhang Dalong looked at Meng Xiaoyue with a smile: "Xiaoyue, I''ve brought you some fruit. Please eat it quickly, and I''ll pour some tea for you." Zhang Dalong stood up straight. Looking at Lou Han and Meng Xiaoyue, he put a plate of fruit on the table. Lou Han waved his hand with a smile: "that''s not necessary. I''ll leave later." When he first arrived, he made people busy. Lou Han didn''t have much impression of Zhang Dalong, but he had even less affection for him.


    Zhang Dalong narrowed his eyes and scratched the back of his head. He said with a smile: "how can we do that? The princess has come all the way to our home to play with Xiaoyue. She can''t even drink water. Hey hey, you wait, I''ll pour water for you. " Zhang Dalong opened the door with a smile, walked out with a strong chest, and helped them close the door of the wing room. Lou Han Leng Leng, but with a smile to help the forehead.


    Meng Xiaoyue chuckled and looked at the closed door. It seemed that there was still a silly guy standing there. She was full of love in her eyes: "you see if that guy is cute. I really can''t help it. He usually treats people like this. Now people who come to the bookstore to read books also like him very much. They think he is honest and interesting, not rigid, and like a living treasure. " With that, Meng Xiaoyue smiles again. The radian of her mouth has not changed. She shows her love for Zhang Dalong. Lou Han covered her lips and chuckled. She could understand that women are all fools with lower IQ at this time. When they really like someone, all their shortcomings and advantages are attractive in their eyes, and they are the key to affect their mood. Lou Han looks at Meng Xiaoyue with ruddy skin. It seems that these days, this dragon takes care of Xiaoyue very carefully. On the whole, Xiaoyue has gained a lot of weight.


    Si Ziyi gently pushes open the door of the wing room and walks into the room. He still has some books in his hand. Lou Han walks up to Si Ziyi with a smile and turns over the books in his hand. It turns out that they are all books of national history. Lou Han has a big brain and hands them to Si Ziyi again with a worried face: "you like reading all these things. I sleep more soundly when I see them. ¡±National history or something, it''s really hypnotic!


    Si Ziyi grinned and rubbed his wife''s head: "I know you won''t see this."


    Meng Xiaoyue, standing on one side, covered her lips and looked at them with a smile. She picked up the litchi on the table and handed it to Lou Han and Si Ziyi: "here, eat some fruit quickly."


    Si Ziyi takes Meng Xiaoyue''s litchi, peels it and hands it to his wife. Lou Han smiles and eats it generously. Lou Han and Meng Xiaoyue chat in the wing room for a while, and then follow their husband to leave Jiannan bookstore. It''s time to go back and have a rest after a day''s work. Meng Xiaoyue stands on the window and waves to them When she marries Zhang Dalong, she will send them an invitation and invite Wang Yi to join in.


    Si Ziyi nodded slightly and left with his wife''s hand.


    At noon the next day, Lou Hancai and his husband woke up in a daze. The birds outside were singing in groups, and the sound was very loud. It felt like all the birds in jiannancheng had come to their yard, and they were very noisy. Lou Han turns around and puts his legs on his husband''s legs. He rubs Si Ziyi''s face with his own face and makes a comfortable hum. Si Ziyi slowly opens his eyes and turns to look at his wife who is still sleeping with her eyes closed. But he smiles and gently kisses the little guy''s face. If the kiss is not enough, he rubs the little guy''s face with his own face Lou Han is awakened by Si Ziyi because she dreams that a very big dog is rubbing his head against him. Looking at his wife''s frightened appearance, Si Ziyi couldn''t help laughing and forced him to stop. Lou Hanbai glanced at him and said, "why do you take advantage of others early in the morning?"


    Si Ziyi was stunned, looking innocent: "it''s madam first..." Lou Han looks up at his husband and opens his eyes to show his threat. Si Ziyi coughs softly: "it''s his wife who is good-looking and has a round and tender face, which attracts her husband to like..."


    Lou Han "Puyi" laughs and is amused by Si Ziyi''s strong desire to survive. He feels that Si Ziyi, who is appointed by Qu Baba, can''t help but want to bully him. Lou Han covers his stomach and lies in Si Ziyi''s arms, laughing and can''t stop.


    Si Ziyi''s face was blank, but he hugged his wife tightly and didn''t want to let go a little. The birds outside the house once again quarrel, chirping like singing a chorus. Lou Han helplessly looks at the window, which is closed tightly. He sighs helplessly, sits up, gets out of bed and puts on his shoes, ready to go out to see the situation. Si Ziyi laughs bitterly and sits up with his wife. After putting on his shoes, Lou Han goes to the outer hall and opens the door In a moment, his eyes widened and he looked at the courtyard outside in surprise. Then he had no choice but to help his forehead. This.The yard of King Yi''s mansion is full of all kinds of birds. On the tree, on the roof, and on the ground, all of them are birds who don''t know where they came from. They are excited and shouting one by one. Their voice seems to be a little worried. All kinds of birds are there. They are all dazzled. They all look at one place and cry, which arouses Lou Han''s curiosity It''s all birds, but it doesn''t prevent Lou Han from squatting one by one. He slowly walked to the middle of the yard and saw his little fat yellow bird standing upside down in the mud pit, struggling with his legs, and making anxious calls in his mouth. He seemed to be asking for help

 Chapter 369

    I saw the little fat bird standing upside down in the garden mud in the yard, with two yellow feet struggling anxiously, and his mouth chirping all the time. He wanted to pull out his round head, but he couldn''t do it. A few birds on one side poked and poked in the mud, but they didn''t get any effect. On the contrary, they got it deeper. Lou Han drew the corner of his mouth, looked at the fat bird with small claws in the mud, sighed helplessly, reached out and grabbed the little guy''s leg, gently pulled it out. The little guy was held in Lou Han ''. After the little fat bird was pulled up by Lou Han, all the birds around him were excited and excited. They all fluttered their wings and sang. What they knew was that the birds were singing happily. What they didn''t know was that they thought King Yi''s house was a chicken slaughtering factory! Lou''s head was smoking. He lowered his head and looked at the little fat bird angrily: "you are so fat that you can''t pull it out of the mud. Do you still recruit so many birds to help you? You''re a good guy. "


    The little fat bird shook his head and chirped at Lou Han.


    "What are you calling for? If you don''t coax these chickens away, I''ll let you eat them if they dare to leave a little bird excrement." Lou Han rolled his eyes and looked at the little fat bird helplessly. The little fat bird seemed to realize the seriousness of eating bird excrement. He shook his head and looked at Lou Han in horror. Soon he made two long calls. The big birds came from all directions, and the big seven colored birds all followed him. They fluttered their wings and circled on the roof of King Yi''s mansion. Hundreds of birds circled on the roof for several times and then slowed down As they slowly fly to other places, some of them look back at the little fat birds that are pinched in Lou Han''s hand from time to time, and then they leave King Yi''s house in a hurry.


    Lou Han drew the corner of his mouth and sighed helplessly. How could he save such a magical bird? What on earth is it so magical? How can one cry attract more birds? Lou Han still sighs about the ability of the little fat bird. Next time he meets an old Taoist, he must ask him what kind of monster the little fat bird is. He eats a lot in a day, grows fat, and has extraordinary ability. He looks like an immortal.


    Lou Han hit a ha to cut, embrace the little fat bird in the bosom, turn round to walk toward the house: "the very good sleep time is all delayed by you this not to win the morale of guy, alas have no words." Si Ziyi leans lazily at the door of the house. Because he is worried about his wife, he always stands at the door and looks at the birds. When he sees the birds go away, his wife comes back with the little fat birds. Si Ziyi puts his fist to his lips and smiles at Lou Han''s embarrassed little fat birds. All his body is covered with mud except his feet. Lou Han picks up the little fat bird, hands it to Si Ziyi, and gives it another hack. He turns around and goes to bed in the room. Si Ziyi looks at the little fat bird in disgust and throws it out of the house. He closes the door and hugs his wife. Then he goes back to sleep. Once again, the little fat bird is thrown into the soil of the tree pit, head to the ground, and deeply buried in it. It''s big Struggling with the sound, it seems to worry about these things. The sound is getting smaller and smaller until it doesn''t make a sound. It learns to slowly swing its body to loosen the soil in front of its head. After a while, it saves itself again and escapes from the mud pit. The little fat bird sits in the mud pit with a trance on his face, feeling that he has experienced too many things and is a little tired ¡­ The little fat bird is too lazy to use the soil on his body. He rubs against the big tree beside him and sleeps comfortably and contentedly.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon that Lou Han and Si Ziyi came out of the room dressed neatly. When Lou Han saw the little fat bird sitting by the tree pit at the door, she laughed. She went forward and slowly picked up the little fat bird and gently stroked its back. The little fat bird didn''t wake up and still slept comfortably.


    "Look at this little guy. It''s like he''s become an elite one day. It''s really interesting." Lou Han holds the little fat bird and looks at Si Ziyi with rosy cheeks. Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and nods with a smile. If this little fat bird was sold to the circus in Lou Han''s time, it would be a matter of minutes. Today and last time, it would be enough to convict him. Moreover, it would be locked up, studied well, and even dissected! Lou Han looked down at the little fat bird lying in his arms and shook his head with a smile. He took the little fat bird to fetch water to wash its dirty hair.


    Si Ziyi stretched his waist, moved his muscles, and went out to do business.


    Lou Han goes to find yingzi. Yingzi is washing clothes in the backyard. Sitting in the sun, he is washing his own clothes with two big pots. Lou Han walks to yingzi with a dirty little fat bird and looks at her with a smile: "yingzi, are you washing clothes?"


    After a pause, yingzi looked up at Lou Han and said with a smile, "madam, why are you here?" Yingzi stood up, went to Lou Han and wiped it with her apron. She was embarrassed and said with a smile, "you see, I haven''t cleaned up the backyard. You''re here. It''s really a bit..."


    Lou Han waved his hand, went to the well in the backyard, picked up the rope from the well, fished a bucket of water and poured it into the wooden basin. Looking up at yingzi, he said with a smile, "I came here to give the little fat bird a bath. Yingzi, do you have hot water in your room?"


    Yingzi was stunned. She stood up and went to the room. She took a pot of water and poured it into the basin. She felt the temperature of the water. It was just a little hot. She looked at the little fat bird in Lou Han''s arms and said with a smile, "this bird is really cute." Lou Han raised the little fat bird in his hand. At this time, the little fat bird had woken up vaguely. Lou Han nodded with a smile and looked at yingzi: "yingzi, you are so stupid, but you used to feed it, ha ha ha." Lou Han squats down and puts the little fat bird into the wooden basin. Yingzi looks up at Lou Han, pauses, turns his head and continues to wash his clothes.The little fat bird seems to like the temperature of the water very much. It flutters its wings in the water. One moment, it puts its head into the water and shakes it. Another moment, it quickly pokes out its head and shakes the water on its body. The soil on the little fat bird is soon washed away by the water. Lou Han smiles and rubs the yellow body of the little fat bird. The feathers of the little fat bird are very soft when they are wet. It feels very comfortable, Lou Han Chuckling and poking, chuckling and chuckling.

 Chapter 370

    After taking a bath for xiaopangniao, Lou Han left the backyard and was ready to take xiaopangniao to the street to play and buy some clothes. Yes, Lou Han, who hadn''t bought anything for a long time, was itching again. For a person who can''t control money and loves to buy things, going to the Street is a very happy thing, but not going to the street is a poison to torture them. Lou Han went back to his room and changed into a red Ru skirt. He also wore a red yarn on the outside. It looked very sexy and good-looking. Lou Han simply put on his make-up, which is still his favorite peach blossom make-up, but this time he spent a small flower on the other side of the eyebrow as a decoration, and the whole person looked good-looking. Lou Han patted his face in the mirror and went out with the little yellow bird in his arms. Feiying and Feiying closely followed his wife to protect her safety.


    Lou Han walks out of King Yi''s mansion with little fat bird in his arms and walks leisurely to the main street of Jiannan city. Little fat bird is also very excited. He can go out to play with his little master again. He flies out of Lou Han''s arms with his wings flapping. Although he is not high, he can fly. Looking at the little fat bird''s plump posture, Lou Han can''t help laughing. It''s really funny It must be very hard for Lou han to support his body posture which is not in line with his figure. Lou Han covered his lips and giggled. The little fat bird beside Lou Han shook his head. Looking at the little master beside him, he laughed like a flower, chirped doubtfully, and flapped his wings to fly high. It''s a pity that it didn''t help It didn''t fly up a little bit. Lou Han chuckles and turns his head around without looking at it. The bird always has a little self-respect. It gets angry when it sees you laughing at its fat growth and not flying high. It has to fly up desperately to prove that it can, but it''s a pity There are only a few miracles. Lou Han still retains the pride of fat bird and doesn''t attack it. Tired of flying, little fat bird sprawls on Lou Han''s head and uses it as a hat for her. Lou Han stretches comfortably and arrives at the market in Jiannan city.


    It''s very hot outside. The roaster is sweating all over. Lou Han wipes the sweat on his forehead and goes to a clothing shop. For some reason, the shop is full of women today. Almost all of them have to stand in line outside. The flying shadow behind him gives Lou Han a fan, and Lou Han takes the fan and starts to fan himself. It''s a little bad in bulk, It''s difficult to go shopping when it''s hot. There are no modern air-conditioning fans in the house, and there are no shops outside. Especially when there are more people in such shops, they will be more annoyed, like a stove, and the heat will boil. However, even so, there are still many women going to the store to buy clothes, which makes Lou Han very curious. What are the things that attract girls so much? What are the jewelry? Or what new style of Ru skirt Hanfu?


    With a fan on his head and a little fat bird on his head, Lou swaggered inside. As a result, many people couldn''t get in at all. It was even more difficult for Lou Han, a small man, to see the inside. Standing at the door with the crowd, Lou Han curled his mouth discontentedly. It was really curiosity that killed the cat "Ah, girl, do you know what''s inside? How can you make so many people come?" Lou Han patted a tall girl on the shoulder and asked with a gentle smile. That girl Leng Leng, shook her head: "I don''t know, just to see them come to see, come to join the fun, also want to understand what they are looking at."


    Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth and laughed awkwardly: "well Well, I''m sorry, girl The girl shook her head with a faint smile, and then continued to smash into the crowd. Lou Han has no choice but to help her forehead. She escapes from the crowd and turns her eyes hot. The flying eagle and flying shadow on one side skillfully fan her wife with a fan to dry the sweat on her forehead. Lou is so cold that she doesn''t want to speak. She looks down at the little fat bird in her arms and is stunned!


    There''s nothing in hand. The little fat bird is gone!


    Lou Han looked up at Feiying and Feiying: "where''s the little fat bird?" She quickly felt her head, and there was nothing on it Lou Han is at a loss. Why is the little fat bird missing? Feiying and Feiying are also at a loss. Just now when their wife was squeezing inside, they saw the little fat bird flapping its wings excitedly in Lou Han''s hand. How could they disappear suddenly when they came out. Lou Han quickly turned around and ran to the store where she had just gone. She squatted down and looked at the gap between the feet and legs of one woman after another. She didn''t see the figure of the little fat bird. She stood up and tried to stand on tiptoe to see if the little fat bird found the wrong person and ran to the top of other people''s heads to have a rest. Feiying and Feiying also shook their heads. She didn''t see the figure of the little fat bird on the top of other people''s heads. Lou Han looked up at the eaves, but still didn''t see the little fat bird She was so scared that she squatted on the ground. What should she do? Little fat bird lost it Lou Han buried his face in his knees, and the sweat on his face was flowing all the time.


    "Chirp, chirp!" There was a rooster crowing in his ear. Oh no, it was a bird crowing. Lou Han was stunned. He turned his head to look at the tall tree beside him. On the thick branch, a little fat bird was hopping around. He was trying to pick up a butterfly with his little yellow beak. The Butterfly seemed to be bullying the little fat bird because of its short and fat legs He would fly high again. The little fat bird would jump up and down to catch the butterfly. He would stand on tiptoe and use his mouth forceps. However, the butterfly flew so tactfully. The little fat bird was fat and inflexible that he could not catch the butterfly at all. On the contrary, he slipped and fell straight from the tree. Lou Han quickly stood up and ran to the tree to catch the little fat bird. He almost let it fall to the ground In fact, it''s the end of its life.The little fat bird looked up at Lou Han and chirped excitedly. Lou Han rolled his eyes and eyebrows. He looked at it angrily: "you''re trying to run around for me, and you''ll run around for me again. Do you believe I''ll cook you?" Lou Han angrily pokes the little fat bird''s stomach. The little fat bird is stunned. He opens his eyes and looks at his little master Lou Han seriously. He seems to realize that his little master is really angry and is not joking with him. The little fat bird seems to be wronged. He makes a low chirp and drops his head. Lou Han looked at his pitiful little appearance and shook his head helplessly. The little guy was stupid all day long. This grievance was quite distressing.

 Chapter 371

    The little fat bird in his arms made a sound of grievance. He buried his head in the feathers of his wings and refused to show his head to look at Lou Han. With a helpless smile, Lou Han touched his fat stomach and gently kneaded it to make it feel comfortable: "well, I''m worried about you. Don''t run around next time and I can''t find you. I speak louder, Don''t be angry. " Lou Han squats down and holds the little fat bird in his hand. He uses his fingers to gently knead the little fat bird''s stomach to let it know that he is comforting it, not angry with it. Little fat bird then slowly put out his head, looked up at Lou Han with his chicken beak, and chirped a few times.


    Lou Han chuckles and stands up. He shakes his head helplessly. He is so cute by this guy that he can play a small temper. It''s really funny. Lou Han hands the little fat bird to Feiying, who takes care of it. Then he wanders around again. Just now, the store full of people is still full of young women. They all rush inside excitedly. There are still many people waiting in line outside the room to get in.


    Lou Han turned to look at the door of the shop, turned around and left. Although he was curious about the shop, the crowd made him leave rationally for the time being. When there were fewer people in the shop, it was not too late to go in and have a look. She was about to leave. When she turned around, her eyes suddenly glanced at someone in the store. Lou Han was stunned. She stood still, turned around and stood at the door of the store to look inside. From this angle and gap, she could see a woman sitting in the store. The woman was wearing light purple clothes, her hair was simply rolled up, and she inserted one. It was very rare in the market outside The amber hairpin that can be bought, Lou Han squints from the gap between the crowded women at the door. The woman''s strong appearance and expression, and the appearance on her face are so familiar. Lou Han is stunned. That''s Lou Si. Lou Han scratched his head. He''s not sure if it''s Lou Si sitting inside. Isn''t she pregnant? How small is her stomach I still have a big stomach selling Rouge in other buildings. Why did I suddenly open a shop selling clothes and satins? It seems that my life is OK. There are so many people who come to buy silk and satin. It really makes Lou Han want to go in and have a look.


    "Where else, ma''am?" Feiying stood beside Lou Han, and the little yellow bird in his hand chirped twice. Feiying reminds his wife to look around elsewhere. Don''t stay too long in this crowded place to avoid any danger. Lou Han paused, nodded with a smile, and then slowly fanned the fan around. In his hand, Feiying didn''t know where to buy the grass fan. It looked very ugly. Although the wind was strong, it didn''t match the red Ru skirt she was wearing today. You should buy a more beautiful fan to use. Think about the picture, one with long hair The woman in red holding the fan gently shakes the fan, the breeze slowly, but also cool several times.


    Lou Han walked into another shop with a smile, went in and picked a red embroidered fan, which matched his clothes very well. Then he looked at the sweating flying shadow and flying eagle behind him, and gave them the ugly grass fan with a smile: "here, fan when it''s hot. I don''t want to buy anything now. Let''s go back." When he bought a red fan, Lou Han was already satisfied. The weather outside was so hot, and now it''s officially hot, but don''t let the Feiying Feiying, who was wearing a heavy suit, have any trouble. The little fat bird in Feiying''s hand collapsed in Feiying''s arms, and he just had to spit out his tongue.


    As soon as Feiying heard that his wife was going to go back, his excitement was hard to hide. He grinned and looked at Lou Han. He quickly covered his mouth and did not dare to make a sound. Lou Han smiles from the bottom of her heart, but she doesn''t see anything on her face. She shakes the fan gently and goes out of the shop leisurely. As soon as she comes out of the shop, Lou Han feels very dizzy. In front of her eyes, she is in a trance, bright and dazzling. Lou Han squints, feels his dizzy head, and some of them are unsteady. The flying shadow behind him is stunned. He quickly steps forward to help his wife. Lou Han turns over his face and looks at it vaguely. In front of him, the face of flying shadow becomes more and more blurred and blurred. Lou Han shakes his head, squints and frowns. Looking at the face of flying shadow, it turns into Lu Shen''s face. Lou Han is stunned and wants to push her away.


    Feiying pauses and is pushed away by his wife. Lou Han looks at Feiying vaguely and steps back. He wants to keep a distance from her, but his legs are soft and his head is dizzy. Lou Han closes his eyes and slowly falls to the ground. Feiying was so scared that she quickly stepped forward to hold her wife. The little fat bird in her hand flapped its wings and flew up. Feiying looked anxiously at the flying eagle and cried, "it seems that the lady is suffering from heatstroke. Come and help her!"


    Feiying Leng Leng, just dare to quickly run to Feiying and help his wife. Feiying holds Lou Han horizontally and looks at Feiying: "take the bird, let''s go back to the palace."


    Flying Eagle nodded, little fat bird consciously lying on flying eagle''s head, followed them to fly to Jiannan city.


    Jiannan city.


    Sitting beside the bed, Si Ziyi gently twisted the towel in the copper basin, folded the dried towel and put it on his wife''s forehead. Lou Han''s face was red on the bed, and her face was still sweating a lot. Her hand was holding the quilt tightly, and she never let go of it for a moment. Si Ziyi frowned and looked at his wife. On one side, the little fat bird with a serious face stood by the bed. They were nervous.Si Ziyi looked down at Lou Han and looked at them solemnly: "what''s the matter?"


    Feiying''s forehead is sweating, and he touches Feiying with his elbow. Feiying pauses and looks at Feiying with poison on his face. This guy always betrays himself at the critical moment. Feiying stares at Feiying quietly. Don''t look at him any more. Feiying can''t help it. He swallows his saliva and lowers his head to prevaricate: "madam, madam said that he wants to walk in the street ¡­ We just, um, just... "


    One side of the shadow and standing at the foot of the shadow of the little yellow bird is also very guilty of low head.


    "Nothing." Si Ziyi looks at them without expression, with anger in his eyes.


    Flying eagle is asked by Si Ziyi, and his whole body trembles.

 Chapter 372

    "Please make amends. It''s all our fault that we didn''t prepare for heatstroke when we went out with our wife. Please Please punish... " Flying eagle looked up at a serious face of the Lord, and quickly lowered his head, dare not make a sound, waiting for the Lord to convict him. Flying Eagle kneels on one knee, dare not move, one side of the flying shadow also quickly kneels on the ground on one knee, drooping head speechless. Little yellow bird left to see a quiet, a butt sitting on the ground, but also low its head. Si Ziyi frowned, gave them a bird''s eye, turned his head to look at his wife''s red face, and said in a low voice, "go out and kneel. You can''t get up without my orders." Si Ziyi doesn''t want to see the two people kneeling in front of him, and the fat bird is also an eyesore. It''s a bird, but it seems that it can understand people


    Xiaopangniao and Feiying come out of louhan''s bedroom. Feiying closes the door before leaving. This kind of Feiying is really interesting. Who knows that the head of the mercenary in Jiannan City Yi palace is as timid as a child in front of the Lord. It''s really amazing.


    Si Ziyi takes a deep breath and looks down at Lou Han, who is closing his eyes tightly. Lou Han, who is lying on the bed, seems to be a little nervous. He is dreaming like he has encountered something bad? Si Ziyi takes the towel off his wife''s forehead and puts it in the copper basin. After wring it out, he gently wipes his wife''s face. It seems to make Lou Han feel comfortable when he cleans her face. Lou Han''s expression gradually eases. His eyebrows are not ferocious and his expression is gradually calm. Si Ziyi looks down at his wife with a smile and can''t help but live with her The hot face carefully kiss a, this appearance to like a child, don''t coax to cry, coax a coax down to become good.


    The door of the bedroom was opened again. Yingzi came slowly with a bowl of medicine. From a long distance, he could smell the smell of the medicine. There was a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Si Ziyi frowned slightly, turned his head and looked at yingzi who was walking slowly with a small ceramic bowl in his hand. Yingzi laughed at Si Ziyi: "Lord, this is the medicine I cooked for my wife. Please feed her, After a while, it will be cold. My wife must be suffering from heatstroke. It won''t hurt. Don''t worry about it. " Yingzi squats down and droops his head to present the medicine to siziyi. Siziyi droops her eyes to take the medicine and asks gently, "OK, go down."


    Yingzi looks up at Si Ziyi. His eyes are in a trance. You quickly lowers his head, responds, and then slowly steps back and closes the door. Si Ziyi puts the medicine on the edge of the bed, takes out a silver needle from his sleeve and gently inserts it into the medicine bowl. A moment later, he picks up the silver needle. What''s the change in the bottom of the silver needle? Si Ziyi takes back the silver needle, but pours the soup into the copper basin and puts the bowl on the table. Si Ziyi breathes deeply, takes off his shoes and goes to bed to hold his wife tightly in his arms. With the towel on Lou Han''s face, gently wipe her sweat again.


    I don''t know how long he stayed in the room, but Feiying slowly pushed the door in. He also held a small bowl with dark traditional Chinese medicine in it. Feiying went to his master and knelt down to present the medicine. Si Ziyi took the medicine soup and took a sip with a spoon. Si Ziyi said bitterly: "bitter."


    Feiying hesitated, a little nervous: "Lord, I''ll go and add some sugar


    Si Ziyi waved his hand slightly and shook his head: "no, she''s asleep now. She won''t notice." Si Ziyi took another sip and frowned slightly. His face turned bitter red. "This thing Who did it? "


    Feiying hesitated, looked down and said seriously: "I went to the old doctor and asked him to help me with the medicine. I also..."


    "Well, where''s the eagle?"


    "Flying eagle Still kneeling on the roof with the bird. " Feiying smiles and droops his eyes. He really doesn''t know what to say about this guy. He knows how to make up for his mistakes. This guy''s head is full of punishment from the Lord. The Lord is punishing him. I really don''t know what good luck he has to stay in Lord Yi''s mercenary. He''s still a small head of mercenary. It''s really incredible. Si Ziyi rolled his eyes lightly Forget it, when I first recruited him as a mercenary, I just took a fancy to his martial arts. As for his brain In fact, people in the Jianghu don''t need any brain. At least every time they ask Feiying to do something, he does it very well, except that sometimes he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Si Ziyi waved his hand and motioned Feiying to step down. He holds his wife in his arms and lies back in his arms. Lou Han frowns slightly and slowly opens her eyes. She reaches out her hand and rubs her eyes. She turns her face to smell the smell around her. It''s the fragrance of Si Ziyi, the strong chest behind her It''s also Si Ziyi''s right. Lou Han light smile, opened his eyes, looking at the side, drooping eyes, looking at his handsome son: "good afternoon, husband."


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife helplessly: "drink the medicine." Just in time, a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine just sent by Feiying is delicious and the temperature is just right. Si Ziyi hands the traditional Chinese medicine to Lou Han, and the corner of his mouth is slightly curved. Lou Han was stunned. He sat up and took the medicine bowl from his husband I''m in a trance. This What is this? Can someone tell me? For a person who just woke up from shock, you give such a big blow? What evil have I done? Lou Han raises his eyes and looks at his husband. Si Ziyi nods his head firmly, as if to say, "you can..." Lou Han smokes the corner of his mouth. Do you want to bully people like thisShe got close to the bowl and sniffed it gently. She quickly left the bowl to Si Ziyi and sat far away from him! You bring me such bitter traditional Chinese medicine to drink in order to make me die, and then inherit my stubborn bronze position, so that I can find a new lady? Lou Han''s disgusted grin. Si Ziyi is really amused. Two people sit on the bed, slightly covering the golden bed curtain, but they confront each other because of a bowl of small decoction. One is helpless, the other is determined to resist. Si Ziyi looks at the medicine in his hand and looks at his wife with a bitter smile: "it smells bad, but it tastes good." Si Ziyi has a serious face and does not smile.


    Lou Han paused, looked up at his husband''s serious appearance, and hesitated: "do you want to cheat me? I I don''t believe it. "


    Si Ziyi shook his head and looked at his wife seriously: "I didn''t cheat you. It''s true."

 Chapter 373

    Lou Han cocked his head and looked at his husband: "then you Then you have a drink to show me. If you cheat me a little, I''m sure I can see it. " Lou Han stares at Si Ziyi''s expression seriously and laughs to himself. Even if you want to cheat me to drink such bitter medicine, you are really stupid to treat me like a little fat bird. The worse the taste of traditional Chinese medicine, the more bitter it is. The bowl in his husband''s hand has already smelled to the extreme. Lou Han looks at it disgustingly and seriously to see if he dares to drink it.


    Si Ziyi picks his eyebrows and says something is wrong in his heart. He looks down at the bowl in his hand and smiles awkwardly. It''s really He picked up the stone and smashed his feet. Soon, without ink, he took the bowl, gently scooped it with the spoon, and slowly showed it to his wife: "the bowl is small. I''ll take a bite and then it''s gone. I''ll take a spoon first. If my expression has any subtle change, it''s bitter. You can choose whether to drink it or not, but if my expression doesn''t move, you must drink it." Si Ziyi has tried every means to get his wife to drink the traditional Chinese medicine. Lou Han nods. Naturally, she is very willing to bet with Si Ziyi. She really wants to see Si Ziyi''s face and teeth grinning because of the bitter medicine. She can''t wait to rub her hands secretly.


    Si Ziyi coughed twice, poured a spoonful of the medicine into his mouth and drank it. Then the bitter taste began to spread on the tip of his tongue. He felt very uncomfortable. Si Ziyi was calm on his face and looked at his wife. There was nothing Expression, drink a spoonful of bitter traditional Chinese medicine, after it is like nothing happened, stable looking at his wife.


    Is it really expressionless? Lou Han is a little surprised. He looks at the corner of his mouth. He really doesn''t dare to believe it. Isn''t it bitter? Is it not bitter or is Si Ziyi covering up too well? Lou Han picked his eyebrows and became very interested in the bowl of traditional Chinese medicine in his husband''s hand. It was the first time that he saw a medicine that smelled bad but was not bitter


    Si Ziyi hands his bowl to his wife, but he still has a smile on his face, but the sweat on his forehead has slowly begun to permeate. Si Ziyi just wants to find a cup of cold water to drink! Lou Han looks at his husband''s medicine bowl and swallows his saliva. He looks up at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi nods his head with a smile. Looking at her, Lou Han droops his eyes and bites his lips. As soon as his eyes close, he pours all the medicine in the bowl into his mouth. In an instant, an indescribable bitterness comes out from the tip of his tongue with a kind of pain The pungent smell made Lou Han''s lungs feel uncomfortable. She was about to vomit as soon as she straightened out. Si Ziyi, with quick eyes and quick hands, quickly covered his wife''s mouth and looked at her seriously but with a smile: "if you drink it, it''s OK. If you drink it, it''s ok..."


    Lou Han couldn''t help it. He couldn''t spit it out, so he had to swallow it hard. When Lou Han had finished drinking, Si Ziyi let go. Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi with a fierce face. His mouth is bitter and numb. He can''t move his tongue when he wants to speak. His resentment should not be too big. What kind of spicy chicken medicine has come out to harm people? It''s so bitter that it''s not the same as the usual important medicine. It''s strange. At first glance, he knows that it''s not the medicine made by someone who saves his mind. Lou Han is still looking at his husband fiercely. He has been coughing uncomfortably. Si Ziyi punches to his lips and laughs twice. He seems to realize the seriousness of his mistake and looks at his wife with a flattering smile: "madam? But angry Si Ziyi slowly moves his body to his wife''s side. Lou Han takes up the quilt and covers himself in the quilt. He doesn''t want to see this cunning guy again. He thought that Si Ziyi was honest and didn''t want to lie at all. But he didn''t expect that this guy could not only switch back and forth between the little suckling dog and the little wild wolf, but also suddenly become a fool Lou Han can''t help but smack his mouth. This guy is really a dangerous person. He says that muzhili nuole is clever and cunning, and Zhou Chuqing''s acting skills are very good. Hum, in Lou Han''s opinion, the reason why these people can be easily eradicated by Si Ziyi is that their accomplishments are not as high as Si Ziyi''s. in terms of cunning and superb acting skills, the whole public can compete with Si Ziyi It''s impossible to compare Yi with Yi!


    Naturally, Si Ziyi doesn''t know how his wife secretly thinks in the quilt. He only knows his wife After drinking the medicine and covering it in the quilt, she will suffer from heatstroke again later. With a helpless smile, Si Ziyi gently pats a small ball protruding from the quilt: "madam, don''t be angry, because my husband shouldn''t cheat you."


    Don''t listen to Si Ziyi''s sweet words. He will come out of the quilt later. He will definitely ask you to drink other strange drugs until you are all over Lou Han''s little devil quietly discusses with Lou Han in his mind.


    "Madame? Be obedient. Don''t be angry. I''ll buy you what you want for my husband. " Si Ziyi gently lay on a quilt and stroked the quilt and the people in it. Lou Han Leng Leng, some were moved, want what to buy? Lou Han shakes his body. He can''t do it. How can he be convinced so easily? He must have backbone! Lou Han firmly hugs the quilt, buries himself in the quilt and refuses to show it at all.


    Si Ziyi looks down at the shaking lady and smiles with her fist to her lips. Knowing that the little guy can''t resist this, Si Ziyi looks down at her with a smile: "if the lady can get out of the quilt, then she will take you to the five cooked cauldron."


    Lou Han ears a vertical, heard three key words, five cooked cauldron!Yiliu for a while, some people quickly crawled out of the bed, and turned around and fell in his husband''s arms, in his face bajibaji is several kisses, five cooked cauldron ah! Since last time I went to eat with Si Ziyi, I haven''t eaten much. Most of the reason is that after that, Lou Han became pregnant and couldn''t eat any spicy food. Then he gradually forgot it. Lou Han looked at his husband with a smile and looked at him with a curved eyebrow and an excited face: "OK, OK, that''s what you said. Go to the five cooked cauldron, you can eat it Don''t go back. " Lou Han lay on his husband''s body and kneaded his face very much. He gave him another kiss. Si Ziyi helplessly hugs the little guy in her arms and gently kisses her lips. The little guy knows that he is thinking about these all day long. However, as long as she can be happy, there is enough.

 Chapter 374

    The sky of Jiannan city is golden in the afternoon. Under the golden clouds, there are groups of swallows flying by occasionally. It looks like a beautiful landscape. There is a big lake in Jiannan City, which is called Daqing lake. Daqing lake is the largest lake in Jiannan city. Every time there is a festival, there are all kinds of flower boats around Daqing lake The life is lively. The trees beside the lake are also covered with beautiful lanterns to pray for blessings. There will be many kinds of lanterns put in by boys and girls in the river, on which their wishes are written. In the evening, the girls dress up one by one and stroll around the market in Jiannan City, so that they can find the childe in their heart in the crowd. Lou Han gradually finds out that the childe is very beautiful In fact, people are not as pedantic and conservative as she imagined. The girls wear off shoulder gauze skirts one by one, wear their favorite make-up, make all kinds of hairstyles they think are fashionable, wait for their carefully selected hairpins, hand in hand to go out and stroll in the street together. It seems that this summer is also a unique scenery.


    As promised, Si Ziyi takes his wife out to eat the five cooked cauldron. There are only two of them, even Feiying and Feiying. Maybe it''s because Si Ziyi doesn''t want them to disturb their world. Lou Han thinks so. Si Ziyi takes Lou han to the wushufu restaurant he visited last time. He finds a side seat on the second floor and sits down. The second child warmly greets them. After ordering, he quickly puts his towel on his shoulder and goes to other places to be busy.


    Lou Han looked down at the downstairs and said with a smile, "I remember we were in this position before." Lou Han looked up at his husband and giggled. The last time he was eating in another restaurant, he happened to meet Lou Si and NuoHua Tang. The scene was still a little noisy. Lou Han took down his butterfly hairpin and asked Feiying and Feiying to help out. Before long, NuoHua Tang died. After a pause, Lou Han thought of one thing: "husband, I remember that there was a mummy in milk fragrant flower at that time. It was not just in the palace, was it? Jiannan city is the first one we found, but it seems that we only caught the murderer of the Imperial Palace, that is, father-in-law Li, then What about the killers in Jiannan city? " Yes, at that time, when the mummy appeared in the Imperial City, Si Zi Yi sent out the eyeliner, saying that the south of the sword also appeared at the same time. It was during that time that he had brought Lou cold and the queen back to the imperial city. This shows that there is not only a murderer in the Imperial Palace, but also a sword in Nancheng.


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly: "Noelle Huazhi is dead, so there''s no way to start this matter. The mercenaries haven''t found anyone. This person''s technique is very hidden." Si Ziyi looked at his wife faintly. "He had sent mercenaries to search the scene carefully before. There was still a faint smell of rouge on the scene, but there was no way to find out what Rouge was, so this matter came to an end for the time being. Moreover, after nore Huazhi died, the mummies and milk scented flowers never appeared in large quantities, so it''s easy to do this at will Slowly disappeared Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a faint smile. Xiao Er slowly brought the big pot of the five cooked cauldron, and lit the alcohol under the table. After a while, he brought a lot of rich dishes and meat to let Lou Han go inside. Lou Han rubbed his hands excitedly, stood up and slowly took the dishes and meat from the plate, and gently poured them into the pot, waiting for the alcohol to heat the hot pot to boil. The fragrant smell made Lou Han''s mouth water . Si Ziyi is not very good at spicy food, so he can only choose some vegetables and meat in the three delicacies area. For Si Ziyi who doesn''t like spicy food, Lou Han expresses his sympathy. It''s a great pity that there is no pepper in life. Life without pepper is very imperfect, at least Lou Han thinks so.


    Two people sitting in front of the pot eating hot, especially the spicy Chi Liu Lou Han, she is not only spicy blush neck thick, but also holding chopsticks to eat one mouthful after another, also from time to time nodded exclamation: "the ancient five cooked cauldron is really delicious! Wow, spicy... "


    However, Si Ziyi handed the sugar water to his wife and said faintly, "eat slowly. No one grabs it with you. Don''t choke on it. It will be uncomfortable." Si Ziyi gently rubs his wife''s hairy hair and smiles. Lou handao is serious about eating hot pot. She is tearful, and her mouth doesn''t stop. A moment later, she finishes eating, and there is no food left. She feels her stomach and burps comfortably. Looking at his wife''s enjoyment, Si Ziyi can''t help shaking his head and laughing. Lou Han looks like a pig who has enough to eat and drink.


    After a long rest in wushufu''s shop, they stood up and decided to go outside. Today is the national day, so Jiannan city will be more than twice as busy as usual. Lou Han stretches comfortably and walks out of the wushufu cauldron with his wife in his arms. Si Ziyi gently hugs his wife and leads her around slowly in the street. Lou Han feels his belly and enjoys it very much. Before he feels comfortable for a while, he suddenly finds that there are many people on the road ahead, which arouses Lou Han''s curiosity, Lou Han has always been very fond of this kind of place where there are many people. The more people are hot, the more lively it is. She bends her eyebrows gently_ Smile! After walking slowly, there are more than three circles of people around the small area. Men and women stand there pointing to the ground and saying these complaints. Lou Han is stunned. He wants to stand on tiptoe to see something, but he can''t see anything. Si Ziyi stands beside his wife and Snickers to himself. Lou Han has an idea and gets into the crowd. Si Ziyi is stunned It''s too late. There''s nothing to say for a while.Lou Han got into the first row and stood in the front. He thought it was some acrobat who was playing monkey here. When he came in, he realized that it was a little girl who sold herself to bury her father. This is really an interesting thing that can only be seen in novel games. Lou Han looked at the little girl kneeling on the ground with a white cloth on her forehead and a white dress on her whole body. Beside him lay an old man with white hair covered by a straw mat. The girl drooped her head and wept in a low voice, but the onlookers pointed at the little girl with a strong voice.

 Chapter 375

    "The little girl is only 18 years old. Why is her father''s hair so white? How old is she? "


    "I''ve seen this little girl several times. She sold herself to bury her mother in Shuicheng a few days ago. Why did she come to Jiannan city to bury her father today? She''s really a swindler running around."


    "Is that true? I see the little girl crying pitifully. It''s really heartbreaking. "


    "What do you love? If you love me, you can buy this little girl back to be your concubine. I can see that she''s growing well, and her body is growing well. Maybe being a little girl can make me comfortable, ha ha ha."


    "When you say that, I think it''s good to buy her. She doesn''t want much silver..."


    Lou Han, huh? It''s not quite right. Why is the painting style different? At this time, shouldn''t everyone feel sorry for the little girl, pity the little girl, and then sprinkle some silver coins on her? How to point at others suddenly? What''s the situation? Lou Han was stunned. He saw that a man was going to give his silver coins to the little girl. In his heart, Lou Han''s secret was not good. He quickly stepped forward. Earlier, the man put three pieces of silver in his hand in front of the girl and looked at the man who had come to him. The man was stunned. He looked at the silver coins in his hand and looked at them again Lou Hanfang''s three pieces of silver on the ground turned red and went back.


    Lou Han picks his eyebrows and says he is very satisfied with the man''s bearing. Unexpectedly, he is not angry. He suddenly takes the lead. It seems that his nature is not bad except for his lust. "All right, all right, those of you who are watching the fun should go to do what they should do. The little girl has money and doesn''t need your kind charity. Let''s go, let''s go." Louhan lazily waves her hand and greets the people around her to leave. She turns to leave the crowd with a smile. She sees Si Ziyi waiting outside the crowd. Si Ziyi turns to look at louhan with a helpless smile. Her wife is meddling in her business again. Look at today, what''s the interesting trouble? As soon as Lou Han took a few steps, the little girl behind him suddenly stood up and stopped herself: "sister! Sister, please stay


    Lou Han smiles. Generally speaking, she meets a girl on the street or you help a person. After helping, she suddenly calls your name and asks you to stay. She must want to ask what your name is and where you live. She wants to do something about it Thank you. Lou Han''s mouth, in return? I just heard the nonsense from those guys and didn''t want them to succeed. Whether I really want to help you remains to be proved. She turned and looked at the little girl with a smile: "what''s the matter, girl?"


    The girl looked at Lou Han with a sincere face. She was simple, with beautiful black hair. She braided a simple braid on one side, without a hairpin, and wrapped her hair with chopsticks. Her dark eyes were full of light. Looking at Lou Han''s eyes was full of gratitude. Lou Han had a pause. No one had ever seen him like this. It was like worshiping an immortal. Looking at him like that made Lou Han''s vanity burst. Unfortunately, it was useless. Lou Han''s wine was easy to satisfy himself.


    "I want to repay..." Before the little girl''s words are finished, Lou Han turns to her husband''s grief and leaves. Si Ziyi jumps up, uses his lightness skills and leaves the street where Wushu cauldron is. He leaves the little girl who is ready to repay her. Lou Han lies on her husband''s back and can''t help laughing. Si Ziyi looks up at the front of her and says, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing. How do you know that we have such tacit understanding? Are we very tacit understanding? How do you know that I want to run away? Hahaha." Lou Han is lying on his husband''s back, laughing that he can''t control himself.


    Si Ziyi lightly jumps up a tree. Under the tree is the shore of Daqing lake. He looks down at the many flower boats by the lake and lightly picks his eyebrows: "naturally, my wife knows, as long as I want to escape."


    After a pause, Lou Han put his arm around his husband''s shoulder and asked, "why do you want to escape? I''m afraid people will depend on you? "


    Si Ziyi chuckled and shook his head faintly: "don''t you find that there is a puzzling thing in what those people said?" Si Ziyi looks at his wife lying on his shoulder with a smile.


    Lou Han was at a loss for a moment. In what those people said, everyone had a doubt? Doubt Lou Han pause: "you mean that woman is only 18 years old, but her father is already a gray haired old man?" Generally, the first healthy old man is only 70 or 80 years old. Unexpectedly, some of them are 60 or 70 years old. On a white cloth kneeling on the girl''s knees, it says that her father is old and has passed away all the year round, leaving a daughter who is only 18 years old. She is incompetent and has no talent or virtue. She sells herself for wealth and buries her father.


    Lou Han raised his eyebrows and looked down at his husband: "well So, what''s wrong with that girl? "


    Si Ziyi shook his head faintly: "what''s wrong with that girl? I don''t quite understand for the moment. What I know is that the old man covered by the straw mat must not have died again." Si Ziyi jumps up and down from the tree to the edge of Daqing lake. He squats down and slowly puts his wife down from behind him. Lou Han jumps down from Si Ziyi''s back and looks at Daqing lake with a smile: "what''s wrong with the old man? How do you know that the old boss is not dead? " Lou Han tilted his head to look at his husband"Do you smell strange when you get into the crowd?" Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a smile. Louhan pause, strange taste? It doesn''t seem to have it. I only care about what''s behind the crowd, and I don''t seem to smell anything. Lou Han shook his head.


    Si Ziyi raises his eyebrows, smiles and shrugs his shoulders. I don''t know.


    Lou Han suddenly realized: "you mean that in such a hot summer, the corpse decays very fast. If the old man is dead, he must have a bad smell all over his body! And just now, surrounded by so many people, this shows that no one smelled bad smell, otherwise we would have been far away! "

 Chapter 376

    Si Ziyi nodded faintly and took his wife to sit on the bench beside the lake. Tonight, the surface of Daqing lake is full of candle light. It is beautiful to compare with the starry night in Jiannan city. The lanterns carrying girls'' wishes are gently floating on the lake, and the beaten lanterns are gently swinging on the lake. I don''t know what kind of distance they want to go. Lou Han gently leaned on her husband''s shoulder, comfortably closed her eyes, enjoying the summer evening wind blowing on her face, with a breath of newly turned soil, and the fragrance of lotus mixed with the lake and lantern. She chuckled: "if we didn''t escape just now, what would the woman do next?"


    Si Ziyi chuckles. His dark blue eyes reflect the halo of the lake. He punches his lips to hide his smile: "then I don''t know. We have given her enough silver. We should not see them in a short time." Si Ziyi turned his face and looked at his wife leaning on his shoulder. The black haired woman in his arms had thick and slender eyelashes. He gently closed her eyes, and her red lips were slightly raised. She seemed to enjoy the present situation. Si Ziyi dropped her eyes and gave a light smile: "it''s very comfortable to be cool in summer."


    Lou Han nodded gently: "yes, if only it were so cool during the day, I would not suffer from heatstroke at noon today." Lou Han opens his eyes and looks at his husband''s side face. He can''t help but smile. No matter what angle he looks at Si Ziyi''s face, he can''t help but look up. Although Si Ziyi''s eyes are sometimes cold and cold, they can''t help but reveal some ignorance and purity. It''s so harmless that he can''t help thinking Give me a kiss.


    So Lou Han put his own idea into practice, hugged his husband''s neck and gently gave him a kiss on his white face. Then he blushed and buried his face in Si Ziyi''s neck with a smile. Si Ziyi, who was suddenly given a kiss, was at a loss. He turned his face and looked down to see what had happened to his wife, but he still couldn''t help recalling the sweetness in his heart To cover up, his wife hugged his neck tightly and giggled in his arms. Si Ziyi was helpless. He didn''t know what strange things the little guy was thinking all day. He always burst out laughing, then suddenly fell on himself, hugged himself, or even touched his face. Si Ziyi admitted that his wife did this every time When I do it, I really Well, it''s very sweet. Yes, I really enjoy my wife''s running to her side to rub around and ask for a hug. I want to kiss her Although it looks very obscene, it''s just a secret thought of Si Ziyi himself. Well, not obscene, not obscene.


    After their husband had been playing around Daqing lake for a while, they took their little hands and slowly walked around the lake to return to the palace. There were fewer and fewer people putting lanterns on the lake. The candle lights on the lake had already spread all over the lake and slowly flowed to unknown places. Lou Han took Si Ziyi''s hand and walked slowly along the lake of Daqing lake As he was walking on the road, Lou Han suddenly stopped and squinted at the front. Si Ziyi also stopped and looked at a big willow tree in front of him. He saw that the big willow tree came with a faint cry and a suppressed curse. Was it still the sound of beating with small things. Lou Han pauses and finds out that the family is educating their children by the Daqing lake. It''s OK to educate their children by the Daqing lake. They''re not afraid that one day the children can''t think of falling into the lake. If they can''t keep their bodies, they can''t even find them in the capital It''s pure fantasy. It''s pure fantasy.


    Lou Han leans down and quietly runs to a stone sculpture near the big willow tree. He lies on the stone and squints at the willow tree. Si Ziyi also stands behind the stone and looks at his wife peeping at others. Lou Han pauses, turns around and sees Si Ziyi standing upright beside the stone. His tall body and beautiful face are particularly conspicuous. It seems that he is peeping. Lou Han holds his forehead and quickly takes his husband''s hand to ask him to squat down. She reaches up to Si Ziyi''s ear and lowers her voice: "you squat down. You are still standing so aboveboard, in case someone else is hurt If you find out, just... " Before he had finished speaking, there was a loud scream behind him. Lou Han quickly turned around and looked at the willow tree behind the stone. He saw a white haired old man blowing his beard and staring at the girl lying on the ground with a long wicker in her hand. The girl gasped and looked at the old man sitting on her body in panic. Her clothes were torn It''s very messy. There are a lot of red whiplash wounds all over the body. The plump part is completely displayed. The picture is very Unbearable, the girl bit her lip and looked at the old man on her body, sobbing in humiliation.


    Lou Han is looking at the excitement, still can not help but want to make complaints about the Tucao, suddenly a dark, Si Ziyi was covered with his hands. After a pause, Lou turned to look at his husband and said, "why do you cover my eyes? Do you want to watch secretly by yourself?" Lou Han looks at him with an oblique eye. Si Ziyi pauses with a blank face. He wants to explain to his wife, but he''s afraid that he can''t explain clearly. He just wants to say something, but Lou Han looks at himself with an indecent look. Si Ziyi''s face turns red with no surprise: "I It''s not that I won''t let you see, it''s not that you can''t, it''s not that I want to see, ma''am, this It''s not suitable for children. Let''s go back. " Si Ziyi droops her eyes and purses her mouth. No matter how dark the night is, she can''t hide Si Ziyi''s inexplicably red face. Lou Han laughs. It''s really funny to see his husband cover his mouth and giggle."Father, please, spare me..." The girl next to the willow tree gasps for mercy, which makes people itch in the bottom of their hearts. Lou Han''s whole body is full of Su, picking eyebrows and lying next to the stone. The old man sitting on the girl''s body smiles and shakes his head: "you just transferred so much money to me, and you want me to forgive you! Are you kidding? Your mother was much more clever than you The old man was gnawing on the little girl. The little girl was crying more and more, struggling to escape. However, the old man was too strong to resist. The old man sat up straight, waved his hand, slapped the little girl hard, and roared: "what are you calling! You are the one who brings people here

 Chapter 377

    After the old man slapped the little girl, the little girl immediately became much quieter. The howling gradually turned into a low voice whimper, but soon became confused


    Si Ziyi once again pulled his wife to his side. This time, he not only blushed, but also had red ears. He looked down at his wife, pursed his lips and whispered: "don''t look any more. There are no people by the lake. It''s dangerous at night. Let''s go back..." Looking at his wife''s eyes, Si Ziyi is a bit evasive. His cheeks are ruddy as if he had a fever. Lou Han pauses and looks at Si Ziyi with an eyebrow: "Why are you shy? I''m not a woman. What do you blush for as a man?" Lou Han is adored by his husband in the bottom of his heart. Although this kind of thing is shameful, it''s on others, not on himself, isn''t it? When she and Si Ziyi are together, how can we use shame to describe it? It''s totally sweet. Although Si Ziyi always buries his head in his neck after each time, from blush to ear root ¡­¡­ At the thought of this, Lou Han couldn''t help laughing and covered his stomach with tears.


    "Who''s there!" The old man next to the willow tree suddenly raised his head with red eyes and glared at the large stone carving not far away. Lou Han was stiff behind the stone carving and immediately hugged Si Ziyi: "what should I do The old man is peeping. Let''s run quickly. " Lou Han holds Si Ziyi''s waist and looks up at his husband nervously. It''s embarrassing to be caught.


    Si Ziyi looks down and shakes his head. He puts his hand around his wife''s waist and jumps to the tree. Then he flies to another place and leaves Daqing lake.


    The old man rushed out from under the willow tree, holding his trouser belt in his hand, looked around in a hurry and vigilance. He didn''t see any figure. He ran to the stone carving and turned around, but there was still no figure. The little girl dressed in a hurry sat under the willow tree, feeling her tears and crying in a low voice. The old man picked up his trousers, went to the little girl, kicked and cursed: "you son of a mother, don''t you hurry to get up for me, sit there and be stunned!" The girl, who was kicked on the mud, sobbed and slowly got up. She tied up her torn clothes and covered some important parts. She stood in front of the old man and did not dare to look up at the old man. The old man snorted angrily, turned his head away and scratched his head in doubt: "I was so strange that I heard a woman''s smile What''s the matter Can''t see anyone in a second? "


    The girl followed the old man closely, with her head down. She didn''t dare to speak or respond. The old man pauses, turns his head and looks at the girl behind him. The girl is surprised. She stops and retreats two steps. She doesn''t dare to look around with her head down. The old man turned his lips impatiently, slapped the girl in the face and swore, "I didn''t do anything about you. How do you pretend to be so good? Don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, and you''re looking forward to my early death, aren''t you? "


    The girl touched her red face, sobbed and shook her head, biting her mouth, still did not dare to say a word. The old man narrowed his small eyes and glared at her, and slowly approached the girl. The girl also slowly retreated, trembling all over, and the sobbing voice became louder and louder. The old man gave a cold hum: "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done, don''t think I don''t know what kind of person you are." The old man hesitated, raised his eyes and looked at the girl. He pinched the little girl''s chin and forced her to look at her own eyes. The little girl was so frightened that she could only look at the old man''s small eyes in panic. The eyes suddenly became disgusted. The old man looked at her and raised his mouth slightly: "your mother Did you kill it? "


    She looked at the old man in amazement. After a long pause, she quickly shook her head, sobbed, and uttered incoherent nonsense: "I No, I didn''t. I didn''t do it. I didn''t kill my mother. I didn''t kill my mother. You killed my mother. You must have killed her. I know... " The girl holds her head, tears and snot on her face mix together, her eyes are red and covered with blood. She looks very embarrassed. The old man standing in front of her gave a cold hum and looked contemptuously at the little girl squatting on the ground. He didn''t know what to say: "you are really a vicious person." After that, the old man turned and left, leaving the little girl alone on the ground crying.


    The old man stepped on the soft land by the lake, whistling, but it was very comfortable. He walked slowly along the Bank of Daqing lake with his hands on his back. A floating lantern in the lake slowly docked at the bank, and then docked at the old man''s feet. The old man was stunned. He squatted down to pick up the lantern, closed his eyes and said, "you ran to the old man yourself If I don''t look at the one at my feet, I''ll be sorry for you. Just look at it and see what the young people are thinking about The old man took out a piece of rolled up paper from under the wick of the lantern and opened it slowly with a smile. He simply wrote a few words with a brush on the paper. It seemed that the handwriting was not very ugly. At first sight, it was written by a scholar. It was neat and clean: I would like to sleep with you all the time.


    The old man picked his eyebrows and grinned. His yellow teeth, which were stained by smoking all the time, came out. He nodded and laughed helplessly. He stuffed the note into the lantern and let it drift freely in the lake again. He went where it should go. The old man squatted on the Bank of the lake, sighed low and laughed at himself: "sleep together? I also told her that I would take good care of her when I married her in the future. I would stay with her all the time. Unfortunately, she Well The old man touched his head and lowered his head with a bitter smile."It''s a pity that she finally fell in love with other men and didn''t want to be with you. You think she betrayed you, so you drank all day and raped her. Is that right?" A man''s voice rang out from behind. The old man paused, turned around and looked at the man behind him suspiciously. The man was wearing a black hat and couldn''t see his face clearly. Just looking at his body, he only felt that he was very thin, with a long sword pinned on his waist. It seemed that he was a guy in the Jianghu.


    The old man eyebrows a horizontal, glaring at him: "how do you know?"

 Chapter 378

    The old man eyebrows a horizontal, vigilant looking at in front of the man wearing a hat: "who are you? How do you know that? "


    The man chuckled and walked slowly to the old man. No matter how close the black hat on his head was, the old man couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. The black guy raised his hand and gently pointed. From behind the guy, a woman slowly stood out. The woman looked at the old man with a smile on her face and her clothes were covered Tear, can only be simply tied together to cover the necessary parts, the old man stopped, looking at the girl in front of him, then, he eyebrows a horizontal, glaring at the girl: "how, you killed your mother, now even your father want to kill?"


    The girl snorted bitterly: "you are not my father at all. My mother married you after she remarried! Sue wants to have a little relationship with me! " The girl, for example, is a lot tougher. Maybe it''s because of the support of the man in black beside her. She stands up straight and glares at the old man. The old man touched his moustache and laughed. Looking at the girl in front of him and the man in black beside him, his eyes were full of sarcasm: "I''m revenge for your mother anyway. You know, I torture you every day. Your mother may feel better in heaven."


    On hearing this, the girl was even more impatient. She pointed to the old man''s nose and cursed: "you old man, you know nonsense all day long. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth to pieces!" She stamped her feet angrily, turned around, grabbed the sleeve of the man in black beside her, looked up at him, and her tone became soft and sweet: "great Xia, you must help me kill this crazy old man. He has fun in bullying me all day. I can''t stand it anymore. I can''t hide it, I can''t escape it. I can only suffer his bullying here, and then I''m only 18 years old But he has the heart to do such a thing to me. Do you think that man''s father will do such a dirty thing to his daughter? " She knelt on the ground, hugged the leg of the man in black, sobbed in a low voice, looking very pitiful and miserable.


    The man in black looked at the indifferent old man standing on one side, walked slowly to the old man and looked at him: "what she said is the truth?" The voice of the man in black is very gentle. It doesn''t look like he''s coming to kill people. Instead, it looks like he''s coming to reconcile. The old man raised his eyes and looked at the man in black with a hat. He shook his legs and laughed with disdain: "come directly and happily what you want. Didn''t you take her money? It''s up to you to kill me or cut me. Anyway, I''m tired of the little bastard beside you. My old man has tasted the chest and buttocks carefully. If you want to eat the rest of the old man, I won''t say anything, this girl! cheap! Easy to say, easy to say, ha ha ha Ouch Before he finished speaking, the man in black called to the old man''s chest. The old man immediately sprayed blood. He covered his chest in pain and looked at the man in black in front of him. He laughed loudly. It seemed that people could hear him thousands of miles away. The old man laughed, raised his head, and fell into the Daqing lake. With a "plop", there was only a clear falling water Sound.


    The man in black looked down at the water of Daqing lake. There was nothing but a big ripple, as if nothing had happened here. The little girl looked at the lake in horror and sat down on the ground.


    The man in black turned his back to her and sneered: "don''t pretend any more. I know you are most excited in your heart now."


    The girl was stunned. She knelt on the ground and looked up at the man in Black: "thank you for saving me. I''m willing to repay you with all I have. As long as you give me a command, I''ll What do you want me to do The little girl will satisfy the great Xia. " The girl said, her cheeks turned slightly red, her head lowered, and she was very shy. She tightly held the corner of her hand, feeling excited.


    The voice of the man in black wearing the hat was flat. Although it was flat, there was a little gentleness: "that''s not necessary. Just take good care of your body. What I want you to do is very simple. It''s easy for you." The man''s voice is gentle. The girl''s face is red and her heart beats. She pauses and looks up at the man in black. Unexpectedly, he is still thinking about himself and worrying about his body The girl blushed and lowered her head: "great Xia, please tell me, I will Do your best. "


    The man turned around, looked down at the woman kneeling on the ground, and gently said, "what I want you to do is go to King Yi''s house and help me look at someone..."


    Lou Han stretches and gives her a comfortable ha Che. She turns around and lies on her husband''s body. Suddenly, she finds that she is still naked. So she silently puts her leg into the quilt and puts it on her husband''s leg. Last night, after returning to King Yi''s residence, Lou Han and Si Ziyi played a little game, that is, the battle of leg hair Keke, the name sounds ridiculous, but the content is really the feeling of having nothing to do. Two people roll up their pants and legs to show their long legs. In the competition, we can see who has more leg hair. Originally, Lou Han is the winner. Do you think a boy can have less leg hair? It can''t be so little that you can''t even see the hair on your legs? Unless it''s a dead guy who shaves his legs when he''s free all day. As a result, Lou Han, who thought he could win the game, is hit to the core. After Si Ziyi shows his long, thin white legs, Lou Han wants to go to the rooftop to line up and jump off the building to commit suicide with his little brothers and sisters. Si Ziyi''s legs are really white, and they''re almost as white as Lou Han''s Lou Han thought he was a white man, but he didn''t expect that there was another Si Ziyi beside him who was ignored by him. Si Ziyi''s legs were long and thin, and he really had leg hair.Lou Han also lies on his husband''s leg and carefully looks at it. He doesn''t find any trace of leg hair. It''s as smooth as jade. He feels that Si Ziyi is wearing a slit skirt, and then reveals his long legs. Maybe it''s the first thing in the world. Maybe it''s ambiguous. Lou Han also secretly lies down in Si Ziyi''s arms and asks him with his eyes: "you say, do you shave your legs all day while I''m away? Is that right? "

 Chapter 379

    Last night, Lou Han and Si Ziyi lost the competition. In his heart, he was very unfair. Si Ziyi was sure that he was shaving his legs secretly by himself. He must have been shaving with the shadow. The shadow is sharp. Yes, it must be so!


    Si Ziyi smokes the corners of his mouth and looks down at his wife. Some of them don''t know what to say. This little guy knows how to make trouble out of nothing. He says that she''s better than her in the competition. If she loses, she''ll be a rogue. As for shaving her legs It seemed that he didn''t quite fit in with Si Ziyi''s personality. He put his fist to his lips and coughed two times: "madam''s legs are smooth and white. I can''t compare them with her husband." Si Ziyi uses his sweet words to deal with Lou Han again. It''s a pity that his expression is so stiff and helpless. However, Lou Han forgives him very much last night. After all, it''s not easy for Si Ziyi, who is not very good at speaking, to praise himself one or two times. We should encourage him


    Lying next to Si Ziyi, Lou Han turns his head and looks at the sleeping guy. He gets up, puts on his clothes and washes.


    When Si Ziyi wakes up and finishes washing, Lou Han has already sat at the table and started to eat breakfast. Yingzi slowly goes out after putting the dishes and chopsticks. She also puts two cups of tea beside him, one on Si Ziyi''s position and the other on Lou Han''s position. After eating almost all, Lou Han drinks a few mouthfuls and then goes to the yard. It''s no exaggeration at all that Lou Han has nothing to do every day. Except for sometimes going out with Si Ziyi, the rest of his time in Jiannan city is really boring and boring


    Louhan is bored sitting in a small pavilion, looking at the big pond full of lotus, grinding the steamed bread into powder in one hand and slowly scattering it in the pond to lure the little fish up.


    "Is Madame bored?" Si Ziyi suddenly appears behind him and gently embraces Lou Han from behind. Lou Han opens his big mouth and makes a big cut. Then he looks at the fish in the pool lazily: "I feel that I''ve gained a lot of weight. After eating, I sleep and eat. Are the wives of rich and noble people like me?" Lou Han tilts his head and looks at his husband blankly. He feels that he has a whole body of flesh. However, thinking about it, it''s just that she can''t stay idle. Less than a few days after returning to Jiannan city from Zhoucheng, she is already uncomfortable and bored. Lou Han is really helpless to herself.


    She stretched, stood up, knocked on her back, looked at Si Ziyi standing in front of her, and said, "don''t you go to your work?"


    "Well, I really have to go out later." Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and smiles. Lou Han pause, a little excited for a moment, can go out to play again? She looked up at her husband: "where are you going?"


    "Go to Yamen." Si Ziyi frowned and looked down.


    "What do you do in Yamen? The county magistrate is flattering you again and inviting you to dinner? Or to see some big baby? " Lou Han tilts his head and looks at his husband. One day, the old man feels that he has done nothing but enjoy his salary and lie at home counting money. I really don''t know why Si Ziyi still keeps him in Jiannan city. His county magistrate can''t take care of the common people and handle cases well. Whenever he has something difficult, he asks Si Ziyi for help, but he also knows his kindness Well, every month, the county magistrate invited Si Ziyi out to eat a big meal of wine and meat, and Si Ziyi refused every time. However, the gift he gave Si Ziyi every month was actually accepted by Si Ziyi, and he didn''t shirk it at all, as if he should have taken it for granted.


    Si Ziyi shook his head lightly, without much expression on his face: "early this morning, someone in Yamen reported that a man had died in Daqing lake, and his body was floating on the surface of the lake, which startled the people passing by. I''ll go and have a look. "


    Lou Han was stunned. Did someone commit suicide by jumping into the lake? "This kind of thing should not be in the charge of the county magistrate. What do you do?" The civil disputes in Jiannan city should be handled by the county magistrate. I haven''t seen people fighting in a certain modern community. They are angry and uncomfortable. Let''s go to the door of the provincial people to make trouble


    "Well There seems to be something special about it. They can''t do anything about it. " Si Ziyi looks down at his wife, and a smile gradually appears on his face. He holds his wife''s face in his hand and looks at her tenderly: "do you want to have a look with me? You can go around. I''ll pick you up later." Si Ziyi smiles lightly. She looks very warm and comfortable. Lou Han looks up at her husband and feels very warm in her heart. She nods her head with a smile. She just says that she has nothing to do. Now, suddenly, except for human life, it''s really a bit embarrassing. Daqing Lake Last night, she and Si Ziyi went around Daqing lake. When they left, there were few people nearby. There were not many people close to Daqing lake. How could anyone commit suicide? The corpse floats on the surface of the lake, which shows that the corpse has been in the lake for some time before it floats up. How on earth is that man


    Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand and leaves the garden of the palace. He goes out of the palace and gets on the carriage. Yingzi follows Lou Han. Feiying and Feiying are waiting by the carriage. They get on the carriage and the carriage goes slowly towards Daqing lake.


    King Yi''s residence is still far away from Daqing lake, and Jiannan city''s central street is also a little far away from Daqing lake. It took them a long time to get to their destination in a carriage. The carriage was not very ventilated. Lou Han was hot and sweating, as if he had been soaked. She wiped her sweat with her sleeve and looked at her husband: "it''s really getting hotter and hotter. I can''t go out."Si Ziyi has a faint smile on his face, but there is no sweat on his face. Lou Han pauses, squints close to his husband, and looks at his face carefully. A moment later, he unexpectedly opens his eyes wide. Si Ziyi It''s not human. There is no sweat on his face. Lou Han is a little surprised. He reaches out to hold his husband''s hand. Si Ziyi''s hand has been in his sleeve since he got on the bus. He will sweat on such a hot day. Even if he doesn''t sweat, there will be a little sticky. Lou Han stares at his husband''s eyes and slowly reaches out to hold his hand.


    For a moment, a sense of coolness comes. After a circle on Lou Han, she goes back again. Lou Han pauses and looks at Si Ziyi''s success. Now she feels that she is in the air-conditioned room, lying comfortably, and almost gnawing at a watermelon.

 Chapter 380

    Lou Han raised her eyes and looked at her husband. Her eyes widened and she felt a little surprised. She released her hand holding her husband. The muggy feeling in the sedan chair came again. Lou Han held his hand again. The cool wind flowed around his body and cooled him a lot. Lou Han was stunned and looked at his husband in amazement: "are you Are they gods? How can there be such a magic Ability? "


    Looking at his wife''s lovely and confused appearance, Si Ziyi chuckled. He gently shook his head and chuckled: "my kung fu is cold, so I can let my internal power flow around. Just now you met me, and the cool air I felt was some internal power I sent you. How about it, comfortable?"


    Lou Han opened his eyes in disbelief. How could he have such a skill? It''s really magical that he could escape from the heat in summer! If you put Si Ziyi in modern times, I don''t know how much air conditioning electricity will be left As long as you hold Si Ziyi''s hand, you can escape the summer? It''s not easy. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? It made me so hot yesterday. " Lou Han pursed his lips and got heatstroke! It''s too much!


    Si Ziyi looked down at his wife and said with a smile, "Woye was discovered only last night. That''s not true. Didn''t you sleep very well last night?" He gently put his arms around his wife''s waist and brought her closer to him. Lou Han had a meal. Last night? Last night, it seemed that he really slept comfortably. There were no mosquitoes for yingzi to light incense, and he was unexpectedly not woken up by heat last night. A few days ago, in Zhoucheng, Lou Han was woken up by heat every night in the middle of the night. He was too hot to sleep, so he had to wake up Si Ziyi and ask him to fan himself. Si Ziyi was really helpless and took cooling cream from the package to apply it to his husband On the person''s body, reoccupy wet towel to wipe gently, cool a lot after a while. Almost every night, Lou Han has to sleep like this. Last night, he seemed to sleep very comfortably. He didn''t even dream of holding Si Ziyi. Lou Han looks at his husband with an eyebrow picking smile. Unexpectedly, Si Ziyi has such a good use. She hugs his husband and looks at him with a smile: "that''s really thanks to him. You look so pleasant now, haha..."


    Si Ziyi pauses, sweating on his forehead, and smiles awkwardly This is a disaster. I don''t know how my wife will torture herself.


    Soon, a good idea came to Lou Han''s mind. She took out the leather water bag that she carried around her waist and handed it to her husband. She looked excited and happy: "husband, husband! I want this! "


    Si Ziyi''s body is stiff. He looks down at the cowhide water bag in his wife''s hand and laughs awkwardly: "what''s the lady going to do..."


    Lou Han bowed his eyebrows: "naturally, I want you to help me freeze it into popsicles. Now I really want to eat something iced..." Lou Han pouts his lips. Wei qubaba looks at his husband and tries to ask him to help him by being coquettish. Si Ziyi shakes his head helplessly and says, "you can''t eat ice."


    Lou Han was stunned, and his eyes flashed: "why..."


    Looking at his wife''s red eyes, Si Ziyi pursed her lips and sighed. The little guy really didn''t make people worry. She knew that she would often shout for ice when she knew it. Si Ziyi had no choice but to take out the shadow from her waist and light it in the cowhide water bag. The water in the water bag suddenly became cold, but only a small piece of ice was inside. Lou Han is very happy. She opens the mouth of the cow skin water bag happily, drinks the ice water and licks the ice cubes. She looks up at her husband and is very happy.


    Si Ziyi has no choice but to turn away. She really can''t take care of her wife. When she cries, she makes Si Ziyi feel uncomfortable, even though her eyes are red just now, she is forced to pretend


    "Husband, it''s very kind of you, ha ha ha." Lou Han also leans on his husband to feel the air conditioning of the human body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Si Ziyi didn''t know what to say. Anyway Well, although she let her daughter-in-law drink something iced, she would upset her stomach, um But she boasted about herself, which is worth a little happy. Yes, Si Ziyi is so easy to satisfy.


    The carriage ran all the way for a while, and soon came to Daqing Lake in Jiannan city. Feiying gently lifted the curtain and looked at his prince and Princess lightly: "prince, princess, Daqing lake is here."


    Two people slowly walked down from the car. There were a lot of people standing on the edge of Daqing lake, many of them were people who came to see the excitement. Six or seven small yamen servants were standing on the Bank of Daqing lake, with big knives in their hands and serious faces. They surrounded them and blocked all the Hundred Surnames who came to watch. They saw the county magistrate standing in it from a long distance What are you waiting for. Si Ziyi leads Lou han to walk past. The magistrate turns his head and looks at him. He excitedly reaches out his hands to greet him: "Lord Lord, I''m looking forward to you! " Big belly county magistrate just put out his hand and wanted to hold the Lord''s hand, but after a pause, he timidly took it back. Excited, he almost forgot that the Lord didn''t let outsiders touch him at all.


    Si Ziyi looks around. There is a corpse lying on the bank near the lake. He covers his face with a straw mat. There is a little girl kneeling on one side. She is not covered by clothes. She is wearing a yamen''s clothes. At first sight, the Yamen''s clothes are very shabby. The kind-hearted yamen give her their clothes. Lou Han was stunned. He frowned at the girl kneeling beside the mat and crying. Isn''t this girlSi Ziyi turns his head and looks at Lou Han. Lou Han nods and gives him a certain look. It seems that his husband has also found out that this girl was last night Well, I and Si Ziyi peep at her and her father. As soon as Si Ziyi''s face turned red, he did not look at Lou Han again. Lou Han coughed lightly twice and covered his lips with a bad smile.


    The girl knelt down and cried miserably. She couldn''t open her eyes. Lou Han shook her head and patted her husband on the shoulder: "I''ll wait in my mother''s car. You''ll come to me later." At this time, if a girl sees herself, it''s hard for her to explain why she said her father died of illness and then drowned again. Lou Han doesn''t want to expose her lies. Isn''t it a child who is forced to cheat money by his father? This is a normal time It''s better to hide yourself.


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly, looked at the flying eagle and asked them to follow his wife. They nodded and followed his wife.

 Chapter 381

    Lou Han stretches back to the sedan chair and sleeps comfortably with Si Ziyi''s shadow. Yes, Si Ziyi''s shadow has the same function as Si Ziyi''s, but it''s colder than what Si Ziyi gives himself. After all, the iron family doesn''t know what a distressed daughter-in-law is.


    Si Ziyi watched his wife slowly climb into the sedan chair. That''s right. He turned to look at the county magistrate with an anxious look on his face, then turned his eyes to the little girl who was kneeling on the ground and was about to faint. He lightly walked past. The land on the lake bank was slightly soft and covered with moss. If he was not careful, he would slip. Si Ziyi went to the body covered with thatch, squatted down slightly, lifted the grass mat and looked at it. A stench came and smoked it Si Ziyi covers his nose with his sleeve. The corpse has been blistered and swollen, and his face has changed beyond recognition. Only his pale hair gives Si Ziyi some impression. He frowns and stands up, a little far away from the corpse, and the dislike in his eyes flashes by. The county magistrate slowly stood up with an embarrassed smile and said to Si Ziyi, "Mr. Wang, if it''s suicide or simple homicide, I don''t need to bother you. It''s just the dead There was a foul air on the chest of the dead man. The official who came for the autopsy touched the chest and was injured. We I can''t help it. I''ll trouble you. " The county magistrate stands next to Si Ziyi, who is obviously a head taller than him. The little girl kneeling beside the body cried louder, more and more miserable, more and more uncomfortable. The people outside could not help sighing: "poor little baby, I lost his grandfather when I was young..."


    "Nonsense, the magistrate said it was her father!"


    "How old is her father, white haired?"


    "It''s said that there is albinism, and I don''t know..."


    Si Ziyi glances at the crying girl beside the corpse. The girl sobs and sobs. Her eyes are swollen. Si Ziyi says faintly: "take that girl elsewhere."


    The county magistrate was stunned. He nodded and patted the two yamen servants beside him. He asked them to take the little girl to the Yamen to have a rest. There would be no more death in this summer. The two yamen servants went to the little girl and squatted down to persuade her to stand up obediently. As they returned to the yamen, the little girl shook her head and lay down on the grass mat. She was determined not to get up and cried even louder. The two yamen servants were really unable to stand up and forcibly grasp the two arms of the little girl to take her away. On such a hot day, she would suffer from heatstroke after crying here for so long. When the two yamen servants put the little girl up to take her away, the little girl struggled hard below, crying and struggling. The Yamen servant was really helpless and released her hand. The little girl fell on the earth, and she panted and climbed Get up, quickly lie down to Si Ziyi''s feet, hold Si Ziyi''s leg tightly, and cry: "please Please help my father Help my father


    Si Ziyi pauses, obviously surprised, but he really doesn''t like being held on his legs, especially He looks at the girl''s body covered with mud, and all the mud on her hands rubs against her clothes. Si Ziyi frowns slightly, turns his head in disgust and kicks hard. On one side, the mercenary pointed at the girl with a long sword and glared at her: "you can touch our Lord! Let go of your dirty hands The sword points to the girl''s eyes. The girl widens her eyes, looks at the sword that stops in front of her eyes, and hugs Si Ziyi tightly. Her red eyes look at Si Ziyi very wrongly, and wails bitterly: "Lord Lord, I''m homeless. What should I do? "


    Si Ziyi slightly raises her eyebrows and looks down at the girl. Suddenly, the girl screams. She quickly releases Si Ziyi''s leg, covers her arm and falls to the ground. She looks at the expressionless Si Ziyi in surprise. She is stunned and has to lie on the ground and cry slightly. One of the girl''s arms is frozen, half of which is covered with thick ice. She feels her frozen arm painfully and looks at Si Ziyi in fear.


    Instead of looking at her, Si Ziyi went straight to the corpse covered with straw mat and squatted down again. The mercenary on one side handed his master a piece of silk cloth to cover his mouth and nose. Si Ziyi lowered his eyes and covered his nose with the silk cloth. With one hand, he gently lifted the mat and lifted the whole mat. There was a stench on his face. The people and yamen servants standing around stepped back several steps and covered their noses with their sleeves one after another. His face was very painful. I can imagine how serious and unpleasant the smell was. The magistrate nearly fainted and was held by the Yamen.


    Si Ziyi frowned and looked down at the old man''s chest injury. His clothes had been taken off, apparently by the official who came to the autopsy in the morning, and they were neatly folded and put aside. There is a big black mark on the old man''s chest. The black mark has been slowly rotting. It''s the fastest to rot here. The rest of the body is just swollen. Only the meat at the black mark on his chest has started to rot, but it doesn''t bleed. I think his heart has been rotten. Si Ziyi''s eyebrows are picked. This is not a simple man''s fault Hand, the hand is so heavy and accurate, only one palm can take the old man''s life. It''s really accurate and cruel.


    There are a lot of footprints near the corpse. The soft soil is easy to leave footprints. The county magistrate should have several footprints before they came. It''s a pity that they didn''t protect the scene well and brought so many yamen officers here. There are more and more footprints. They can''t tell which one is left before. Si Ziyi stands up and turns his head to look at the girl who falls on the ground. The ice on the girl''s hand is still firmly stuck on her arm. The girl grabs the ice with her hands in pain, but she can''t catch a little bit of it. Si Ziyi glanced at the mercenary. The mercenary lowered his head and looked up at the little girl: "girl, I want to ask you some questions."The little girl looks up at Si Ziyi and the man in black next to her, sips her lips and nods.


    "Your grandfather Well, you were there when your father fell into the river Asked the mercenary.


    The little girl shook her head and sobbed at the mercenary, her eyes full of sadness and grief.


    The mercenaries obviously don''t have any sympathy. After all It was Si Ziyi who brought it up. He looked at the girl without expression and asked, "where were you at that time? Tell me what happened."

 Chapter 382

    The little girl sobbed a few times and lowered her head as if to recall what had happened. She looked straight at Daqing Lake in front of her, but her face was full of grief: "my father has albinism. When he was very young, he had white hair. People in the village didn''t like him very much, but my mother was very kind to him, so he married my mother. But then After my mother died, my father changed and became very terrible. He beat and scolded me and always Do some dirty things to me, I How can I, as a woman, rival him? " The girl said, around the people who are watching a burst of sob, mouth recite such a father to die worthy, should let him die like this!


    The little girl sobbed and continued: "he always takes me around to cheat money. He tells me to kneel down on the street and lie about that I want to sell myself to bury my father. If the master or young master of a big family wants me to sleep with them for one night, my father has to let me go. I really can''t help it. If someone wants me to be their concubine, my father will try his best to turn me away I can only follow him, he is my only relative! I''m alone in this world... " As she spoke, the girl felt her tears and cried. Although one hand was still frozen by Si Ziyi, she felt her tears with the other hand and cried very sad. There was no one around to interrupt. They were listening to the girl''s tragic fate.


    "We just came to Jiannan city a few days ago. Last night was a big national day. My father said that the streets of Jiannan city were the busiest at this time, and there would be a large family to give us a lot of money. So my father and I went to the street to cheat money in the evening. We cheated a woman of three Ding silver. My father was very happy He took me to Daqing lake and bought some food. Originally, we had a good time. These three ingots of silver were enough for us to spend half a year. My father was drinking wine, and suddenly he got drunk. He knocked me down I''ve done a lot of excessive things to me, and I... " The girl hugged her body tightly. She was dressed in Yamen''s clothes, but she still could see her disheveled clothes. All the people were excited to fight for the girl. Some people wanted to rush over and kick the body back into the lake. The girl kept her head down and continued, "I''m a weak woman, and I can''t struggle. I couldn''t reach him, so he Afterwards, I sat under the willow and dressed. My father got up and drank wine and went to the lake. Then I heard a scream. It was my father''s voice. I quickly got up and ran over. But no one saw me. Even my father couldn''t be found I just lay down under the willow tree for one night and waited for him to come and pick me up, but unexpectedly, the next morning That''s what happened. " The girl buried her head and sobbed, her weak shoulders trembling.


    Standing by, the magistrate walked up to the girl and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. However, looking at her shoulder which was not covered by her clothes, the magistrate felt that it was not suitable. He stood up and shook his head helplessly. He went to Si Ziyi and stood still. Si Ziyi glanced at the girl and looked at the magistrate: "take her to the Yamen and shut her up first." Si Ziyi''s voice is cold, and he has no sympathy for the girl. The county magistrate pauses, looks at Wang Yi and the little girl who is also surprised. He shakes his head and sighs helplessly. Who dares not to obey Wang Yi''s orders? It is said that the emperor will let him have three points. Wang Yi is a cold and merciless master, and he has pity on the little girl. The county magistrate waved his hand and asked several yamen servants to leave with the little girl. The little girl struggled in fear and screamed for help, but no one on the scene could help her.


    Si Ziyi turned his face to the county magistrate with a pitiful face and raised an eyebrow: "the little girl is pitiful, but she is suspected of killing her father." Si Ziyi didn''t have too much expression on his face. What he said when he looked at the county magistrate surprised people a little. Soon everyone shook their heads and thought it was impossible.


    "My Lord, a little weak woman How could he have killed a man? " A common people standing outside raised doubts.


    "Yes, she said. Her father forced her. She couldn''t get rid of it."


    The voice of the people outside is weak. It seems that they are afraid of angering Wang Yi. Si Ziyi is calm. He looks at the crowd with an eyebrow and says, "it''s not that there''s no possibility of hiring people. Although she doesn''t have money, she can''t give other conditions." Leaving aside a word, Si Ziyi turns lightly and leaves the scene under the escort of the mercenary. The onlookers and the county magistrate were stunned.


    Soon, Si Ziyi''s sedan chair gradually disappeared in their sight.


    He approached his sedan chair and looked down. Some little guys curled up in the sedan chair with their swords. They were sleeping sweetly, but they seemed to be shaking and their lips were slightly purple. Si Ziyi frowned and walked up to his wife, squatted down and touched his husband''s face. Si Ziyi immediately picked Lou Han up and looked down anxiously His wife: "Han er? Han''er, wake up! Cold son He shook his wife in his arms and was very afraid in his heart.


    Lou Han frowns slightly in his arms and opens his eyes vaguely. In front of him, Si Ziyi is frowning tightly. His face is worried and contains his own name. Lou Han is stunned. He sits up and rubs his eyes: "what''s the matter I''m not dead. What''s your nameSi Ziyi was dumb for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. He hugged his wife tightly. His whole body was cold and his lips were purple. It hurt him to look at him. Lou Han turned to his husband and said, "what''s the matter? ahchoo! Huh? What''s the matter, husband? What happened? " Lou Han rubbed his runny nose and looked at his husband with wide eyes.


    Si Ziyi looks up at his wife and is relieved to see her lips return to their normal color. Then Lou Han sneezes again, rubs his nose wrongly and looks at his husband: "I seem to have a cold Well


    "You''ve just been sleeping with the shadow in your arms?" Si Ziyi frowns at his wife. Lou Han raises his eyes and nods his head again. He feels that Si Ziyi is going to be angry with himself


    Sure enough, Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han with a black face and tries to suppress his anger. He lowers his voice: "I told you to pay attention to your body. What should I do when you are cold?"

 Chapter 383

    Lou Han is stunned. Looking at the red blood in Si Ziyi''s eyes because of anger, Lou Han is aggrieved and dare not speak.


    Looking at his wife''s pitiful appearance, Si Ziyi''s anger disappeared. He closed his eyes and sighed helplessly. This little guy is always worrying people all day. He can''t do anything without thinking. He gently hugs his wife and kisses her carefully on her forehead. Lou Han cries because he is ugly Lying in his husband''s arms, not willing to let him see himself. Si Ziyi was stunned. How Did you really scare the lady to cry? He began to be at a loss: "Han er I Don''t cry. I don''t know how to say you It''s just that the chasing shadow sword itself has a strong chill, and you are empty I''m afraid of. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t hurt you. " Si Ziyi wants to hold up his wife''s face and give her a comforting kiss, but he doesn''t know where to start to touch her. For fear that he will hurt his wife again, Si Ziyi almost cries for her now.


    Lying in Si Ziyi''s arms, Lou Han, who was determined not to get up, cried: "don''t let me get up. I''m very ugly now I''ve spent all my make-up on you Rouge is precious. Do you know how much silver is on your face? " Lou Han sobs and refuses to let Si Ziyi help him up. Feiying and Feiying, who are driving the carriage outside the door, look at each other suspiciously. Feiying glances at the curtain behind him and blinks at Feiying: "did our Lord make his wife cry?"


    Feiying looks at Feiying white, turns his head and continues to drive the horse, ignoring him.


    Flying Eagle scratched his head, a face of doubt, how one by one are so difficult to serve? Maybe this is Women?


    Sitting in the carriage, Si Ziyi looks down at his wife. Lou Han sobs and his shoulders are shaking. After a while, he doesn''t cry any more. Si Ziyi keeps looking at the little guy lying in his arms. He doesn''t dare to move or move easily. He''s afraid that after a while, he will offend his wife and she will cry again. Lou Han stealthily blows his nose with the handkerchief in Si Ziyi''s pocket. After a while, he slowly gets up to wipe his tears and sobs from time to time to show his innocence and pity. In this way, it seems that Si Ziyi''s ferocity is even more inhumane. How dare he kill a fairy? Hum! Too much!


    Yes, the makeup on Lou Han''s face is really spent, but his skin is still so white, but his eyes are all dizzy and stained by red rouge, and he looks a little bit I''m in a mess. Si Ziyi sits on the carpet of the carriage and looks at his wife, waiting for her hair. After wiping his nose and tears, Lou Han leaves his handkerchief to his husband. Si Ziyi catches it accurately, keeps it in his pocket and looks at his wife carefully.


    Lou Han turns around and looks at Si Ziyi with a face of complaint. In front of him, Si Ziyi is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. He is cute and innocent. It''s like any violent action that Lou Han does next to Si Ziyi will be like bullying people Lou Han pauses. Is it Who bullies who, asshole! Don''t think you''ll act pathetic. You''re amazing! I''m a girl. I''m the one who was attacked by you! Lou Han drew a corner of his mouth and looked at Si Ziyi


    "I Si Ziyi pursed his lips to explain something. Looking at his wife Wei qubaba, he had no choice but to nod, "I shouldn''t be like this."


    "Why do you attack me?" Lou hannai looks at her husband fiercely. She has to have a proper explanation. If she doesn''t, she will make it up for me. She must make me feel comfortable!


    Si Ziyi wants to say something. He bites his lip again. He looks down at his wife with heartache: "I thought you fainted I''m worried about you. " He said, slowly lowered his head, a face of remorse. Lou Han raises his eyes and looks at Si Ziyi. From this angle, he can just see his long and thick eyelashes, still shaking slightly, as if he is really blaming himself. Lou Han shrugs his shoulders helplessly. Come on, what''s so cool about such a handsome and lovely husband? Of course, she knows that Si Ziyi is concerned about her body. When she just dreamed, she felt that she was deep in the north and south poles, playing with penguins and polar bears in the snow It''s really cold. Lou Han lightly smiles and hugs his husband''s neck. He gently kisses him on his face. He looks at him with a smile and acts like a coquetry: "husband, I will never sleep with your sword in my arms in the future. I know it''s bad for my health. I know you care about me. I won''t do that next time, OK?"


    Coquetry this method is certainly the most useful for boys who like that girl, no way, who called Lou Hanben looks good-looking, but also ancient spirit. Si Ziyi looked up at his wife, sighed helplessly, hugged her waist, held her tightly in her arms, and nodded faintly.


    He is a man who is not good at words. When he sees that he has been made to cry, he is even more anxious and at a loss. When Lou Han thinks of the anxious appearance of Si Ziyi, he can''t stop his sweetness and happiness in his heart. It can be said that Lou Han''s greatest happiness is to meet such a dependence as Si Ziyi.


    The flying eagle, who was driving the carriage outside, was stunned. He turned around and looked at the curtain. He elbowed Feiying''s shoulder and gave her a look: "see, we''ve made up again. What''s the matter? How about a fight and a reconciliation? "Feiying looked at the curtain of his eyes and the flying eagle, who was driving the horse to one side, still gave him a white eye: "you know what, when you have a daughter-in-law, you will know."


    By flying shadow white one eye''s Flying Eagle Leng Leng, scratched to scratch a head: "what call after I have a daughter-in-law, I know, don''t understand."


    Feiying didn''t pay attention to him. He grabbed the reins in his hand and shook them. The horse ran smoothly and happily, and passed through one street after another. The passers-by politely gave way one after another. They knew that this was the carriage of King Yi''s house, and they didn''t dare to get in the way. One side of the eagle some grievances, he did not say anything was his sister so despised, really do not know what to say. He scratched his head and looked at the people coming and going on the road.


    "I want to find a girl who loves me in the future and feel what it means to like." Flying Eagle came to his sister and laughed like a fool.

 Chapter 384

    The county magistrate scratched his head, looked down at the body lying flat on the ground and smelling, and sighed helplessly. He didn''t know what to do with this guy. The Yamen servant came up to the magistrate and asked, "my Lord, what do you want to do with this corpse?"


    The county magistrate was so confused that he had no place to scatter. He snorted coldly, looked at the little yamen servant beside him, and stroked his mustache: "hum! How should I know? This corpse stinks all over. Is it hard to put it in the prison of our yamen? I just cleaned up the cell where several mummies were put last time a few days ago. Are all the cells in our yamen a morgue! Ridiculous


    The little yamen servant on one side shrunk his neck in fright. Looking up at the red faced magistrate, he still didn''t answer the serious question. The little yamen servant didn''t quite understand and scratched his head again: "is that What should we do with the old man''s body? My Lord, you state that... " The little yamen servant laughs apologetically. Looking at the magistrate with his hands on his back, the magistrate takes a deep breath. He is really helpless by his mindless subordinates. He turns his head and looks at the little yamen servant. He opens his mouth and wants to scold him. He opens his mouth and closes his mouth. Looking at the little yamen servant, he looks at himself seriously and thinks he wants to say something. The magistrate turns his eyes and sighs He waved his hand: "Oh, forget it. I''ll tell you what''s the use. Find some people to take the body back. Remember, I''ve covered it tightly. Don''t let the people in jiannancheng street see it. If you scare the people, you''ll have good fruit to eat!" With a cold hum, the county magistrate went to the carriage with his big belly on his back. The Yamen with a long knife held out his hand to subdue the county magistrate who didn''t go to the sedan chair for half a day. The county magistrate''s stomach was so big that he couldn''t bow to get on the carriage. The Yamen who supported the county magistrate didn''t smile until he got into the carriage. After the county magistrate left, the people who stood around also scattered. They had enough of the excitement and had no impression except that they were confused. On the Bank of Daqing lake, only a few Yamen with empty hands were left in a daze at a corpse. There was no tool to carry the corpse away. Could it be Do you want to carry them back slowly!


    "Big brother, do you think we can do this? You take one hand back, I take one hand back, let him take a head back, move slowly, we will always finish moving!" A runny nose, do not know how to rely on the relationship when the Yamen officer came up with a great way.


    A few yamen servants on one side smoked the corners of their mouths, and the dead fish looked at the guy with a runny nose: "brother, do you want to split the body If you do, the Lord will dismember you. "


    The man wiped the snot on his nose, sweating all over, dare not talk.


    Instead of rushing back to the palace in a hurry, the carriage of King Yi''s mansion runs out of Jiannan city and towards the old forest in the mountains. Sitting in the carriage, Lou Han doesn''t understand why his husband wants to go so far. Doesn''t he go to the Yamen to see the corpse and interrogate the strange and poor girl? Lou Han turned his head and opened the curtain of the carriage. He saw that there were bamboo forests all around. The carriage was in a narrow Avenue. The two brown horses in front of it were galloping fast. From this angle, Lou Han could see the legs of the two strong horses.


    "Where are we going?" Lou Han turned his head and looked at her husband, who closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    Si Ziyi sits beside Lou Han and puts her shadow aside. She is meditating with her eyes closed and her legs crossed. She breathes evenly. Her beautiful mouth is slightly pursed. Her white face attracts Lou Han''s attention. She can''t help but want to gently pinch her husband''s face again. How can there be such a white man like him? It''s really a bit too much. Lou Han shakes his mind and looks up at Si Ziyi: "husband?" Si Ziyi, who meditates with his eyes closed, still has no movement.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, seriously called his husband for a long time, he did not respond, meditation hit so seriously? She put out her finger and poked her husband''s arm: "I said, where are we going?"


    Si Ziyi slowly opens his eyes, turns his face and looks at his wife wearily. He is stunned. It seems that he finds that his wife has been calling herself all the time Let''s, let''s go to the martial uncle. " Si Ziyi looks down at Lou Han with a faint smile. Lou Han was stunned: "looking for martial uncle? Martial uncle is Who is it I searched the people I knew who were good at martial arts in my head, but I didn''t know what this martial uncle was like. I don''t know why Si Ziyi wanted to find his martial uncle.


    "Martial uncle," said Si Ziyi after a pause. At first, he was surprised that his wife had forgotten this man, but later he laughed faintly. It''s normal that Lou Han didn''t know who martial uncle was, because they usually call him "old Taoist." Si Ziyi lifted the curtain and looked out of the carriage.


    The carriage soon went through one bamboo forest and one forest after another. I don''t know how long it took. When it was almost dusk in the afternoon, the flying shadow lifted the front curtain of the carriage to remind them that their destination had arrived and let them go down. Lou Han knows that Si Ziyi''s martial uncle is an old Taoist. He seems to have heard Si Ziyi mention it before, but he is not familiar with it, so he can''t remember it for a moment.


    Led by Si Ziyi, Lou Han turns around and looks around. They are still surrounded by mountains, green mountains and clear waters. They are on a big flat in the middle of the mountains. In front of them is a small bamboo apartment, which is not luxurious or simple. It is different from the place where Lou Han first saw the old Taoist Similarly, it''s more simple there. Obviously, it''s more spacious and convenient here. The house is cleaner and there are no dilapidated doors with holes everywhere. Next to the house is a clear stream. Around the house are the flowers, plants, vegetables and fruits of the old Taoist. It''s really a farm flavor. It can be said that it''s very beautiful.Lou Han raised his eyes and looked around. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. It''s really a paradise, isolated from the world. It''s really beautiful and unforgettable to be alone in the nature. The old Taoist can''t enjoy it.


    Si Ziyi leads Lou han to the door of the bamboo suite and knocks on the door.


    There was no movement in the room.


    Si Ziyi knocked on the door again.

 Chapter 385

    There was a clanging sound in the room, like someone who knocked down the bowl in his hand. Lou Han Leng Leng, looked up at his husband. With no choice but to look down, Si Ziyi slowly reaches for the shadow at his waist. After touching the hilt of the sword, Si Ziyi gently pulls out the shadow at his waist. He is about to pull out the shadow at his waist and split the door open so that he and his wife can sit in. As soon as he opens the shadow, the door of the bamboo suite suddenly opens. From there comes an old man with a white beard and a smiling face. He is excited when he sees Si Ziyi He ran over and held his hand, and his cheek was still ruddy. When he saw that he had drunk a lot of wine, he belched and giggled: "Ouch! I don''t know if Mr. Yi is here. I''d like to welcome you! If you lose something, welcome it With that, he fell on Si Ziyi. His whole body seemed to have no bones. He was drunk and unconscious on Si Ziyi''s shoulder.


    Si Ziyi pauses and frowns, looking at the old Taoist who lies on his shoulder and sleeps with his mouth slightly open. The breath from the old Taoist''s mouth is a strong smell of wine, which is really bad. He pushed away the old Taoist priest and went straight into the small bamboo house. Lou Han looked at the drunk old Taoist priest with disgust on his face and fanned in front of his nose. The room seemed to be full of the smell of his drunkenness, which was very irritating. The old Taoist priest was pushed to the door by Si Ziyi in a daze. He slowly got up and walked to Si Ziyi with a red nose and face. He looked at Si Ziyi with a smile and showed row after row of white teeth. Lou Han picked his eyebrows. This is the whitest tooth he had ever seen. Xiangmu Zhili, nole Huazhi, the old man''s teeth were yellow and black last night Yes, I smoked for a long time, and then dyed my teeth. Although the old Taoist loves to wander, stroll and wander all day, his self-health habit is also very good.


    I don''t know why the old man just grinned, Lou Han would get along with a lot of contrast in his mind There''s no harm without comparison, Koko.


    Si Ziyi sat down in front of the table. He didn''t look at the old Taoist fan, but said coldly, "are you drinking again?"


    "Drinking is a great pleasure in life, and getting drunk is a great enjoyment in life. If these two Burp... " As he said this, the old Taoist lost his eyes again. He felt his stomach and hiccupped. Then he turned around and sat on the table in front of Si Ziyi, giggling. Si Ziyi frowns slightly and looks up at the old Taoist in front of him helplessly. Lou Han also holds his cheek. He has no choice but to say something.


    The drunk old Taoist is like a nervous disorder with uncoordinated limbs. His cheeks and nose are slightly red, and his ears are also red. His white beard is wet with wine, and his white lined clothes on his chest are wet. I don''t know when he spilled wine. After a pause, the old Taoist looked down at Lou Han, who was looking at him with his cheek. He said with a smile, "Oh, you even brought your little lady here? It''s a bit of a surprise to me, the old man. Ha ha ha. " The old Taoist began to smile again with his mouth wide open. His voice was still a little ruffian. He rubbed his itchy nose and belched again.


    Lou Han opened his mouth just to say something, and his nose itched: "sneeze." I sneezed. She also rubbed her nose and sucked the runny nose that was about to flow out. She felt that her nose had been mumbling since she had just finished crying, and now her nose is blocked Should not really have a cold? Lou Han tilted his head and looked out the door, ignoring the old Taoist sitting on the table. The old Taoist looked at Lou Han with a smile. He suddenly stretched out his hand and gently extended it to Lou Han. With a chirp, he pulled out a hair of Lou Han. Lou Han was stunned. He quickly held his head and glared at the crazy old Taoist: "you old man, why do you pull my hair?" Hair is less and easy to fall off, in this need a lot of hair to insert hairpin, Lou Han cherishes his hair very much, one can''t be tossed off accidentally, unless it can''t hold on to it, fall off naturally, otherwise anyone who takes off his hair will be angry and want to chop his hand off!


    The old Taoist was stunned. He grinned and took one of Lou Han''s long hair in his hand. After smelling it carefully, he returned to enjoy himself: "ah, the princess''s hair is really fragrant It''s like soaking in some good Chinese medicine. I can''t help myself! " The old Taoist''s glib talk has made Lou Han used to it! She put a white eye and glared at the old Taoist with her hair. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth: "I especially want to shave your hair clean for you now!" No matter how fragrant it is, you can''t be jealous! Lou Han glared at the old Taoist and said goodbye to him.


    The old Taoist didn''t look drunk with a smile in his eyes. He looked at Lou Han and then at Si Ziyi, who was cold. He narrowed his eyes slightly: "where have you been these days? Are you interested in telling me something interesting about these days? Hehe hehe... " The old Taoist held out his hand! He wants to touch Si Ziyi''s hair again. Si Ziyi lightly blocks the hand extended by the eldest husband, raises his eyes and looks at him with a slight frown: "I''m here to talk to you, not to chat with you."


    The old Taoist priest still looked at Si Ziyi with a curved eyebrow. He touched the wine gourd on his waist, picked up the wine gourd again, drank the wine, belched comfortably, and simply lay down on the table. He gave a deep breath and looked up at the beam of the bamboo house: "Oh, Lord Yi, if you have anything, please tell me. I can help you Set Belch, I''ll help you. " The old Taoist lay holding up the wine gourd, slightly tilted the mouth of the gourd to himself. Soon, a silver water column came out of the mouth of the wine gourd and fell straight into the mouth of the old Taoist. The old Taoist drank the wine lazily, and soon the wine of the wine gourd was gone. Lying down, he can pour a drop of wine from the jug into his mouth without spilling it. This skill is really admired by Lou Han. He often drinks at home. He can learn all kinds of strange skills, which is really amazing. Lou Han shook his head helplessly and sighed. He was really impressed by the old man."Ouch Why not? "

 Chapter 386

    "This wine How can we say that if we don''t have it, we don''t have it? " The old Taoist put the wine gourd in front of his eyes, squinted one eye, opened the other eye and looked at the wine gourd suspiciously. He also gently shook it. There was no sound of water in it. It seemed that there was no wine for this guy to drink. The old Taoist smacked his lips and pouted wrongly, feeling very disappointed: "how can the wine I just bought today Why not? Ah, ah... " The old guy is not willing to squat on the table like a monkey holding the wine gourd. He still has to stretch out his eyes to see what happened. He is not willing to have his wine gone so many times.


    Lou Han looks at the old Taoist priest and thinks it''s funny. She turns her head and looks at the crooked wine jar placed under the table and chuckles. The old man is really confused about drinking. He bought six jars of wine in total, and there are only six broken jars on the ground. The wine in the jar has been gone for a long time. Needless to say, it must have been broken by this old family He''s drunk. He''s really confused. "I didn''t expect that the old Taoist was still a full alcoholic. I can''t help laughing at you." Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled. The old Taoist was stunned. He looked down at the little girl sitting at the table. His mouth pouted like an old child: "how! What are you laughing at me for? What can I do to make you laugh? " On one side, Si Ziyi could not help but help his forehead, and Lou Han pointed under the table: "tell me, when did you start drinking today? Well


    The old Taoist was stunned, lying on the table and looking down.


    There are six broken wine jars at Lou Han''s feet. The mouth of the wine jars is broken. At first sight, some people are eager to drink. They are too lazy to open the plug and break the mouth directly. Lou Han raised his eyebrows and looked up at the old Taoist with a blank face, as if to say, "you see, it''s clear that he has drunk all of them." The old Taoist blinked and turned his eyes He sat on the table with a dazed and silly look on his face, and his cheeks were red with a smile: "Oh, you broke my bottle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lou Han glances at Si Ziyi, who has a plain face. He sneers from the bottom of his heart and finally knows why Si Ziyi hasn''t said a word for a long time. When the old Taoist is drunk, he can''t listen to anything. Lou Han shakes his head helplessly and comforts himself. It doesn''t matter. When the old Taoist wakes up, he must clean up. He can''t look good!


    Before saying anything, the old Taoist began to snore when he was lying on the table, and his nostrils were bubbling


    After a pause, Lou Han turns his eyes and looks at Si Ziyi. He really doesn''t know that his husband has to go to the old Taoist without investigating the life-threatening case. He doesn''t know what to do. "Husband, what are you asking the old Taoist here?" He just said that there was one thing to say. What was it? Lou Han is really curious.


    Privately yo side face light looking at his wife, turned his eyes, lay snoring guy: "it''s about the case." Si Ziyi''s eyes became more and more serious, and he seemed to be remembering something. Lou Han is stunned. It''s about the case Just now, when Si Ziyi was investigating the case, he went to sleep in the carriage. As for the case, Lou Han didn''t know anything about it. He looked at his husband and said, "the little girl''s father is dead?" Last night, Si Ziyi and I found that the little girl and his father were doing something strange and indescribable by the Daqing lake, and then his father died the next day. It was a coincidence.


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly and pursed her mouth: "it''s homicide. The girl''s father''s chest is obviously black and turbid. At first sight, she was killed by someone who was not simple. Her whole body was swollen by the lake water. Only her chest is slowly rotting, which is enough to show that the black and turbid air in her chest is not simple. I just can''t figure out what the dark and turbid Qi is Si Ziyi slightly glanced at the old Taoist who was still snoring on the table, and slightly raised his lips. "I''m thinking that if someone can go with me to see what it is, I''ll take all his wine in the future."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the old Taoist suddenly sat up from the table. He looked at Si Ziyi calmly. His face was still red. Si Ziyi looked up at him faintly. There was no surprise or accident in his eyes. He had expected that the old Taoist would be attracted by his own conditions. Lou Han paused and looked at the old Taoist with disheveled hair with a smile. In fact, this guy was a good friend It''s very tricky, but just a few jars of wine sent him away? It''s really a satisfying old guy.


    "Are you serious? My little nephew The old Taoist laughed and looked at Si Ziyi with a red nose. His eyes were full of thirst for wine.


    Si Ziyi looked up at him. His long eyelashes were hard to hide. He slightly bent his eyebrows and nodded.


    Lou Han, holding his cheek to observe, screams in his heart. My God, what is Si Ziyi''s eyelashes for? Does it become sperm? How can it be like this? It''s even longer than that of a girl. Is such gentle eyelashes really good. The old Taoist sitting on the table obviously likes this kind of transaction very much. He burps and nods. He immediately jumps off the table, grabs Si Ziyi''s arm and takes small steps one by one. He can''t wait to help Si Ziyi: "let''s go, let''s go. Where''s the body you said? Let''s go now!"Si Ziyi, who was held by his arm, dropped his eyes. The old Taoist grasped his hand and shook it slightly. He broke away from the old Taoist''s hand: "tomorrow, it''s late. Han''er has to go back to rest early. I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow." Si Ziyi glances at the old Taoist who is gradually disappointed. He takes his wife''s hand and walks out of the old Taoist''s bamboo suite.


    The old Taoist priest behind him was still grinning happily to see them get on the carriage and leave the small bamboo house. Knowing that it was very far away, the old Taoist slowly went back to the house and closed the door of the small bamboo house. At this time, it was completely dark. The carriage could only light candles and small lights. Otherwise, nothing could be seen in the dark. Feiying also carried a small light in his hand and asked the horse to go back to Jiannan city quickly.


    Lou Han sat in the carriage with the candle on. He was a little flustered. He didn''t know why. He always felt that he was in a very dangerous situation, and he was very uneasy at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 387

    Lou Han secretly pinched his husband''s sleeve and approached him. All of a sudden, the surrounding atmosphere became very depressing, especially in the big carriage, there was only a little yellow light. All that was quiet around him was the sound of horse hoofs in front of him and the rustling sound of bamboo leaves blown by the wind. Lou Han swallowed his saliva. He was so nervous and panicked that he felt as if someone was calling his name ¡£¡± It''s a painful place that you want to get but you can''t get it. It''s always around Lou Han''s ears, sometimes big, sometimes small, sometimes far away, sometimes close. But no matter what, it''s always around Lou Han''s side, lingering. Lou Han''s eyes are closed, a little tired, leaning in the arms of the people around him


    The people around you, how can there be people around you.


    Suddenly, Lou Han feels confused and wants to open his eyes to see who he knows around him. But his tiredness strikes so fast that he can''t resist it. Lou Han opens his mouth and talks to the people around him: "Si Ziyi I''m so sleepy. "


    Si Ziyi? Who is Si Ziyi? Lou Han''s head was in a daze. Once again, there was no way to organize the slides in his mind. I don''t know how many times it was. Before midnight, at this point, Lou Han would watch the slide again, just like he had experienced it again. After many times, the person in the slide stabbed himself in the chest with a sword, and Lou Han went through it again I covered my chest for the first time, thinking that I would feel painful. But when the sword came in, I had no feeling. I was completely used to and familiar with this plot.


    However, there are some differences this time. Lu Shen, who came to save himself, doesn''t seem to have so much heartache and fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he smiles sweetly to himself, which makes Lou Han not know him very much. Lou Han is stunned. He looks at his face more and more like a person, with long eyelashes, white skin, cold face without extra expression, and looks at it slightly When I smile, I tease myself very much Who does he look like? Lou Han frowned slightly, and her head began to burn and ache. She raised her head to look at Lu Shen who was ready to hold her. How could this plot be different from what she always dreamed of? In the previous dream, after he was stabbed by Mo Bosheng, Lu Shen left with him in his arms. This time, he kept crying softly, knowing that he was looking at him, and his eyes were full of love and enjoyment It makes Lou Han full of doubts.


    Soon, in the hazy dream, Lu Shen stretched out his hand and looked at Lou Han with a smile: "can you come with me?"


    Lou Han Leng Leng, slowly stretched out his hand, he said to let himself go with him? Where are you going? Why do you just stretch out your hand and agree to go with him? I always feel like There''s something missing. When he was about to touch Lu Shen''s hand, Lou Han quickly took it back and looked at Lu Shen hesitantly: "I Why should I believe you... " No, I''m not supposed to say, I''m not supposed to say What should I say? What should I say is missing. The person I should follow is Who is it.


    In front of Lu Shen''s hazy eyes, a trace of loss flashed through his eyes, but it was fleeting. He looked at Lou Han with a soft smile: "it''s OK, you''re just not ready. When you''re ready, I''ll pick you up." Lu Shen stretched out his hand and touched Lou Han''s head through the hazy dream. Lou Han was stunned and did not refuse his touch. He just looked up at him. Slowly, Lou Han''s eyes in the dream began to get tired. She closed her eyes vaguely.


    "Han er? Cold son


    I feel very bright in front of my eyes. It''s a little dazzling. Lou Han frowns slightly. He is so sleepy that he doesn''t want to open his eyes. The voice in his ear is calling his name all the time. Lou Han can''t help but want to respond, but he is too sleepy to open his eyes.


    "Cold son?" The voice was low and magnetic. It was very pleasant to hear. Lou Han only felt very familiar with it, but it seemed that he couldn''t remember whose voice it was. Lou Han frowned slightly, trying to open his eyes by force But it doesn''t help.


    Suddenly, a piece of warmth pasted on his lips. Soon, a stream of heat flowed down his throat. Lou Han couldn''t help moving his throat and swallowing. The bitter feeling swept over him. Lou Han opened his eyes slightly. The strong light forced him to cover his eyes with his arms. It took him a long time to slow down. When his eyes were not sour or irritated, Lou Hancai slowly put down his hand and looked around with his eyes open. There was a very strange feeling in front of the bed curtain and the bed. Lou Hancai was so scared that he sat up.


    Sitting on one side, Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a light smile and gently kisses her face.


    Lou Han pauses and looks at the person in front of him. He has a good-looking and cold face. She can''t hide her noble temperament. Lou Han is stunned and doesn''t react for a moment. But after a while, he chuckles. What''s wrong with her head today? She almost forgets her husband''s appearance. She looks at Si Ziyi with a smile: "did you just give it to me Did you take the medicine? "


    After a pause, Si Ziyi nodded cleverly: "my wife had a fever and a cold when she came back last night, so I got up this morning and went outside to catch some medicine." Si Ziyi sits closer to Lou Han and gently hugs his wife''s waist and kisses her lips. Lou Han blushes with a smile and pushes him away: "I have a fever. If there is a virus, it will infect you.""Never mind, I''m not afraid." Si Ziyi bends his eyebrows and eyes, slowly comes to his wife''s mouth and kisses her gently. Lou Han blushes and closes his eyes to enjoy his husband''s love. But I don''t know why. I feel sad in my heart, as if it''s sad. Lou Han wants to cry for a moment. Si Ziyi kisses his wife, and suddenly feels the little guy in his arms is crying. As soon as he gets stiff, he stops and looks down at his wife: "madam What''s the matter with you? "


    Lou Han buries his head in Si Ziyi''s arms and sobs. In a short time, the cry grows louder and louder. It seems that he has lost something he likes very much. It seems that he can never come back after losing it. Touching his heart, Lou Han feels the pain of tearing, the pain of unspeakable suffering The bitterness in the bottom of my heart is constantly being magnified, and the emotion can''t be restrained.

 Chapter 388

    After all, what kind of torment has he experienced to have such a heavy and bone breaking pain? Lou Han holds his heart hard. His tears have already wet the thin layer of clothes in front of Si Ziyi''s chest. It''s like a person who has been with and deeply loved for many years suddenly disappears when she wakes up, and how she wants to find it back, and that person will not come back. Lou Han doesn''t know why there are so many strange and uncomfortable emotions in her heart. She looks up at Si Ziyi who is looking at her. Si Ziyi''s dark blue eyes are full of worry and heartache, and he drops his eyes Looking at himself, his face was at a loss, as if he thought he had made a big mistake, which made his wife unhappy.


    Si Ziyi reaches out his hand to wipe his tears. He wants to say something, but he just opens his mouth and purses his lips without saying anything. He doesn''t know why his wife suddenly cries. Si Ziyi looks down at Lou Han, hugs her tightly and touches her back gently. Lou Han closes his eyes and is held in his arms by Si Ziyi. A familiar and pleasant smell comes to his nostrils. This is the fragrance of Si Ziyi, which gives people a sense of security. Every time Lou Han holds him to sleep, and every time he touches him very close, he will smell this smell. This smell represents Si Ziyi and makes Lou Han feel safe all the time Yes.


    "I''ve been dreaming lately." Lou Han takes a deep breath, trying to put all the good smell of Si Ziyi into his body.


    Si Ziyi patted Lou Han''s hand and looked down at his wife: "is it the last dream?"


    Lou Han nodded in his arms, silent and silent.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a dream." Si Ziyi gently stroked Lou Han''s long hair and let the soft green silk slip through his fingertips. He said with a faint smile, "with me, the things in the dream are not real."


    "But that dream is very real, even the touch is very real, as if I had experienced it myself." Lou Han climbs out of Si Ziyi''s arms and looks up at his husband. The panic in his eyes makes Si Ziyi feel distressed. Si Ziyi gently kisses the little guy''s crying eyes, and lightly smiles: "if you dream of something terrible in the future, hold me tightly when you wake up, I will protect you." Si Ziyi''s blue eyes are slightly warm, and he looks down at Lou Han.


    Lou Han''s face turned red. For a moment, all the terrible fantasies in his mind were forgotten. It''s like it never existed.


    After staying in bed for a while, they begin to wash and eat. Feiying and Feiying are ordered by Si Ziyi to pick up the old Taoist at the place last night. They ride away at a gallop. Si Ziyi and Lou Han sit at the lotus pond Pavilion of the palace for breakfast. Yingzi cooks some porridge with shredded meat in the morning. It looks very nutritious and tastes delicious. Lou Han laughs and drinks porridge while throwing steamed bread foam into the pond to feed the little goldfish in the pond. The lotus pond of the Palace is similar to the small lake of the palace. Maybe the ancient royal nobles like to feed them You can plant lotus in your own home. After all, lotus is a symbol of purity.


    Lou Han turned his head and looked at Si Ziyi, who was also looking at him. He bent his eyebrows and smirked, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and said with a light smile, "I wonder if you''ve been frightened by many strange things recently."


    The last time I was in louhan, I was almost hurt by the ghost puppet inside. If Yuetao didn''t come in time, I''m afraid Si Ziyi doesn''t dare to recall it now. When he thinks of Yuetao talking to himself about the situation on the way back, he is in a cold sweat. How can he put Lou Han in such a dangerous place? He knows that she will run to the dungeon to save himself. Si Ziyi takes a deep breath and suddenly reaches out his hand to hold Lou Han''s arm. Lou Han, who was caught by his arm, was stunned and looked up at his husband: "you What''s the matter with you? "


    "In the future, you don''t have to come with anything dangerous." Si Ziyi looks at her solemnly and suppresses her rapid breathing.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you, hehe." Lou Han grinned and looked at his husband.


    His wife''s unexpected obedience caught Si Ziyi off guard. He was stunned. Looking at his wife, Lou Han gave Si Ziyi a kiss on the face with a smile. Then he put the bowl on the small stone table of the pavilion and ran to the corridor outside the pavilion to feed the fish with the steamed bread crumbs. Little fat bird didn''t know how to get out of his study. He fluttered his wings and flew to Lou Han''s side. He sat on the railing of the corridor and looked at the fish in the water with his head down. He tilted his head and the long yellow feathers on his head trembled. He looked funny and lovely. Lou Han grinned and rubbed the little fat bird''s head. The little fat bird stretched out the bird''s head and dropped a large piece of steamed bread in Lou Han''s hand and ate it in his mouth.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, eyebrows a horizontal looking at this fly than his palm is bigger than the bird, angry really want to blow hair: "how do you still eat, just yingzi didn''t feed you small insects, as a bird even and fish to eat, you really can ah." Lou Han said, and gently poked the little fat bird''s forehead.


    The little fat bird is very wronged. It raises its head and chirps twice. It pokes its stomach with the yellow chicken''s beak to show that it is very hungry.


    Lou Han raised his eyebrows: "didn''t yingzi feed you? Are you still hungry I don''t know what kind of bird it is. It has strange ability. It eats more and flies later than other birds. I don''t know what the old Taoist used to raise this guy. It''s cute. It''s cute. It''s cute. It''s not mischievous. In short, it''s very pleasant.The little fat bird felt comfortable by Lou Han''s fingers. He chirped twice, flapped his wings and poked his stomach. His mouth opened and closed, as if to signal Lou han to give him more steamed bread crumbs. It seemed that he was very hungry.


    Lou Han sighed helplessly and handed the steamed bread to little fat bird: "here, you can eat it. It seems that yingzi forgot to prepare breakfast for you in the morning." The little fat bird stretched his neck and pecked the white steamed bread in Lou Han''s hand. He ate it with relish, which can be said to be very enjoyable. Lou Han turns to see Si Ziyi behind him. With a smile, Si Ziyi puts down the bowl and wipes his mouth with a silk towel. He walks towards Lou Han with a faint smile. He looks down at the forgetful little fat bird eating steamed bread, but shakes his head. He says, "I''ll go to the study for a while. I''ll go to the Yamen later. Do you want to go?"

 Chapter 389

    Lou Han looked up at his husband with a smile and nodded: "naturally, I want to go with my husband."


    Si Ziyi gently kisses his wife''s eyes and leaves the lotus pool of the palace with a smile.


    Sitting in the pavilion, Lou Han holds the little fat bird and puts it on the stone table. The steamed bread crumbs have been eaten by the little fat bird. He sits on the stone table with his neck outstretched and chirps incessantly. It looks like a baby without enough milk crying for his mother to feed him. But Lou Han shakes his head and looks around at the food left on the table. The little fat bird is not satisfied If he can eat too much food, he will get sick. Lou Han pours his bowl of porridge into a clean plate and hands it to the little fat bird. The little fat bird suddenly becomes energetic and runs to the plate to peck rice porridge with two red chicken feet. Lou Han had no choice but to smile bitterly. He was worried about the two little legs of this guy. His round body didn''t make the two little legs feel great pressure. He was really strong.


    After a while, yingzi came slowly from the corridor with fruit and tea. Lou Han looked up and saw that yingzi was particularly good-looking today. No, it should be said that she was particularly good-looking recently. Recently, she always likes to wear light purple clothes with dark purple accessories, which is slightly sexy from the inside to the outside, but the clothes did not expose any parts that should not be exposed, It''s just that the whole thing seems to have matured a lot. All the servant girls in King Yi''s mansion have custom-made clothes to facilitate their work, but yingzi doesn''t, because yingzi is Lou Han''s own personal servant girl. She has been with the original owner Han Er ever since he was sent to Lou''s house, and then there is "amnesia again", that is, when Lou Han really goes through the big business, yingzi is still by her side No matter what, Lou Han will meet her needs, and wearing her favorite clothes is no exception.


    Yingzi came over with a plate with a smile. She followed two or three servant girls behind her. The servant girl took the food back from the table. Yingzi put the plate on the table, stood beside Lou Han with a smile and handed him a cup of tea. Lou Han was stunned. He took the teacup and smelled it. A faint orange smell was very good. Lou Han looked at yingzi with a smile and pulled her to sit down on the stone stool: "what kind of tea is this? It smells delicious."


    "Madam, this is orange peel honey tea. Yingzi used to hear old people say that this kind of tea can be put on fire. Madam, try it quickly." Yingzi looks at Lou Han with a smile.


    Lou Han nodded and sipped the orange tea in her teacup. It was so sweet that she was thirsty, so she drank it all. Sweet honey water with a touch of orange flavor, delicate flow into his throat, let Lou Han feel very comfortable, under the fire did not feel, quench thirst when really quench thirst. Lou Han wiped his mouth with a smile and turned his head to look at yingzi. Yingzi was very considerate. He knew that it was hot recently and always gave him tea on time. Sometimes Lou Han couldn''t help thinking that if yingzi got married and had someone he liked, would no one take care of him so diligently and carefully.


    "Does yingzi have a sweetheart?" Lou Han looked at yingzi sitting beside him with a curved eyebrow.


    Obviously, yingzi is confused by Lou Han''s sudden topic. She looks at Lou Han for a long time, and then she smiles and waves her hand: "don''t joke with yingzi, madam. Where does yingzi come from? Yingzi just wants to stay with her and serve her all her life."


    To tell you the truth, Lou Han was very moved in his heart. However, time is unforgettable. Yingzi seems to be one year older than himself. In this heinous age of marriage, it is very difficult to get married in his twenties: "do you really have no sweetheart? I''m really worried about you, yingzi, although I know it''s not what I should worry about, hehe. " Lou Han looks at yingzi. In case yingzi becomes a yellow faced woman in the future, he suddenly remembers that he wants to find a person who has a private life. What if no one wants her at this time. Lou Han began to think in his mind.


    Yingzi covered her lips and laughed. Looking at her worried wife, she thought it was very interesting: "madam, don''t say that. I''m very happy that you can think for me, but in yingzi''s eyes, as long as you can always follow your side, it''s enough."


    Lou Han pause, holding his face, feel very happy in the heart, can meet yingzi such a good friend, in the bulk is also a happy thing.


    "Madam, the Lord asks you to go to the study." Feiying doesn''t know where to jump down, stands on the corridor, goes to the pavilion of the lotus pool, hugs Lou Han and conveys the order of Si Ziyi. Sitting on the stone stool, Lou Han pauses, picks up the little fat bird on the table, nods, and takes yingzi to follow Feiying to Si Ziyi''s study.


    When they got to the study, Lou Han saw the man sitting on the rattan chair opposite to Si Ziyi. He was leisurely, well dressed, with white hair, white beard, dark brown eyes and a very kind smile Old Taoist. The old Taoist was dressed in white and looked very comfortable. He touched his long beard and turned to look at Lou Han who came into the study with a little fat bird. The old Taoist grinned: "Hey, little princess! Good morning


    Lou Han pause, slightly smoked the corner of his mouth, forced to smile: "good morning, old Taoist." Lou Han looked up and down. He couldn''t help but smack his lips secretly. He looked at today''s image and last night''s image. They were two people. Yesterday was a drunkard with a red nose and a red face. Today is an old Taoist with an immortal spirit. They are really changeable.With a smile, the old Taoist focused on the little fat bird that Lou Han held in his arms. With a smile, he stood up, touched the wine pot around his waist, and leisurely walked to Lou Han. Lou Han was stunned and looked up at the old Taoist. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. The old Taoist priest looked at the little fat bird and laughed. He stretched out his hand and scratched the head of the little fat bird. He smacked his lips and sneered, "Why are you getting fatter and fatter? Can you still fly?"


    Little fat bird turned his head and looked at him fiercely. Deep in his head, he chirped at him several times. It seemed that he was refuting the old Taoist''s words. After a while, the old Taoist would laugh with laughter. Just now, the image of immortality disappeared. Lou Han looked at the old Taoist with a helpless face.

 Chapter 390

    The old Taoist laughed and cried: "you You also pretend to be young for other people''s little girls. I think you are even older than Han er''s grandfather. " After that, another laugh


    The little fat bird in his arms flapped its wings to fly out of Lou Han''s arms and peck this guy to death. Lou Han also had an incredible face. Looking down at the little fat bird whose fur was tender and not full grown in his arms, he was surprised. Was it really as big as the old Taoist said? Lou Han said that she did not believe She turns her head and looks at Si Ziyi sitting at the table. Si Ziyi calmly looks at the book in her hand and doesn''t want to join the topic here.


    The old Taoist calmed down and sat down on the chair. Lou Han, holding the little fat bird, also sat down on the chair beside him. Lou Han stood up and ran outside to ask yingzi standing at the door to pour some tea for the old Taoist. Yingzi standing at the door was surprised and didn''t move.


    Lou Han, looking at yingzi, seemed to have something on his mind: "what''s the matter, yingzi?"


    Yingzi was a bit of a runner. He was stunned. He looked up and laughed twice: "no It''s nothing. Yingzi is going now. " Yingzi took the plate, turned around and left quickly. Lou Han looks at yingzi''s back and scratches his head doubtfully. However, he doesn''t think about it any more. Holding the little yellow bird, he comes to the inner room of the study and sits down.


    The old Taoist turned his head to look at Lou Han and said with a smile, "what can the fat bird in your arms do for you?"


    Lou Han looked at the little fat bird in his arms and couldn''t help laughing: "what can this little thing do for me? It''s very good that it doesn''t cause me any trouble. Last time I accidentally put it..." Before Lou Han finished speaking, he was pecked by the little fat bird with a chicken''s beak. It seemed that he was very reluctant to let Lou Han talk about it. Lou Han covered his lips and giggled. The little fat bird even knew how to face.


    "Ah, I said, old brother, you said you were old, how could you let other girls laugh at you, ha ha ha." The old Taoist clapped his stool and laughed. He lifted his cheeks and legs, took out the wine gourd from his waist, drank some wine, smacked his mouth and laughed happily. The little fat bird sitting in Lou Han''s arms was full of hair, and was shouting at the old Taoist. The old Taoist looked at the little fat bird with a bent eyebrow, covered his stomach with a smile, and quickly waved his hand: "OK, OK, I don''t say you, you are the youngest, you are the youngest."


    Lou Han was confused, and he didn''t understand what the two people were talking about.


    Yingzi came in with tea and lowered her head. She walked in very slowly and did not look anywhere. She slowly came to Lou Han and handed a cup of tea on the plate to Lou Han. She went to Si Ziyi and put the tea on the table. Then she went to the old Taoist. She slowly took out the tea cup and put it on the small table beside him He left quickly. The old Taoist kept watching yingzi who came in. It seemed that he had a great influence on her. Just as yingzi was ready to step out of the study, the old Taoist slightly bent his eyebrows and stopped her: "girl, please stay."


    Yingzi''s heart sank, hesitated for a while, then slowly stopped, standing in place did not move.


    Lou Han was stunned and turned to look at the old doctor with a kind smile on his face. The old doctor stood up, took the teacup in his hand, picked up the cover of the teacup, and went to the front of the cup to kiss it gently. With a faint smile, he walked to yingzi and turned around, looking at yingzi carefully. Yingzi bowed his head and did not speak or move.


    "Oh, no, No." The old Taoist clapped his hands slowly and looked at yingzi with a smile.


    Yingzi is still hanging her head, holding the plate in her hand and not looking at the old Taoist. Lou Han can see that yingzi is nervous. When she followed her to the palace before, some concubines asked about yingzi, yingzi also responded like this. Lou Han shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t know what the old Taoist is going to do. When he is so old, he still has to tease our yingzi. Even if yingzi wants to marry someone, he can''t marry an old man with a long beard. Although you are good at martial arts, even though you are Si Ziyi''s brother "You scared yingzi, old Taoist." Lou Han looked at the old Taoist standing beside yingzi and looking at her.


    The old Taoist stopped and said with a smile, "Oh? The girl''s name is yingzi? " The old Taoist narrowed his eyes and looked at yingzi with a smile Lewd? Obscenity is a bit serious, but it''s not a serious smile.


    Yingzi nodded with drooping eyes, and the sweat at the temples flowed to his chin.


    "Why do you look so familiar to me?" The old Taoist walked around yingzi and looked at her.


    Yingzi lowered her head and squeezed the plate tightly: "maybe Maybe yingzi''s face is too popular. "


    "No, no, it won''t be like this." The old Taoist looked at her with his arms in his arms. "You smell like her, too. Oh You may be her, I suppose? " The old Taoist''s eyes suddenly became bright. He looked at yingzi''s face and became serious.


    Lou Han sat on the bench with little fat bird in his arms. He was at a loss. He didn''t know what was going on. But his instinct told him that he should go up and stop the old Taoist from talking to yingzi strangely again. Yingzi''s character was not that he could be familiar with others. The eyes of the old Taoist just made Lou Han realize what he wanted to know or not To understand, Lou Han stood up and ran forward to hold yingzi''s hand. She put the little fat bird in her arms into the hands of the old Taoist priest and turned her head to look at yingzi: "yingzi, go to help see if the cook has finished her lunch. If not, let her not do it. At noon, the Lord and my uncle are going out to eat, so we don''t have to cook."Yingzi was stunned, looking at his wife, a little surprised, and looked up at the old Taoist who had been staring at him. Yingzi quickly lowered his head and left the study with a plate.


    Lou Han relieved his breath and looked at the old Taoist helplessly: "Why are you staring at yingzi all the time? You will scare her." Lou coldly grabbed the little fat bird that the old Taoist held in his hand, ran to his husband and sat down. Si Ziyi has no choice but to look up at the smiling old Taoist who also sits back in his chair. The old Taoist and Si Ziyi look at each other. Si Ziyi looks down, nods and doesn''t speak.


    In this way, Lou Han sat beside Si Ziyi with little fat bird all morning, and Si Ziyi finally finished what he was doing.

 Chapter 391

    He stood up and stretched. Now it''s time for him to go to the Yamen to see the wound on the body and ask the crying little girl. On the way to buy some food for his wife, Si Ziyi and Lou Han sat on the horse, while the old Taoist sat on another horse alone. Si Ziyi also took some mercenaries to follow him. He looked majestic all the way.


    Several people get off their horses when they arrive at the yamen gate. Standing outside the gate are the county magistrate and a line of Yamen servants, waiting for the arrival of their own Lord. Seeing the mighty troops of Si Ziyi, the county magistrate can hardly hide his shock. No matter where he goes, he has his own mercenary troops to follow him He was covered in a white and silver robe, and the sapphire accessories around his waist were as dazzling as those taken from his eyes. The county magistrate bowed his hand and said in a loud voice, "I''ve met Wang Yi!"


    Si Ziyi jumped down from the horse and took his wife down. He glanced at the county magistrate who was bending over to salute. He waved his hand lightly: "no gift."


    Then the county magistrate straightened up and looked at Si Ziyi with a flattering smile. Suddenly, he saw an old man standing behind him. The old man with white beard was a new face. He didn''t know much about it. The county magistrate was stunned. Could he be the imperial doctor of the emperor? The magistrate took a breath, looked up at the old Taoist behind Si Ziyi, and asked with a smile, "I don''t know if this is..."


    "Take us to see the body first." Si Ziyi looks up at the Yamen. He doesn''t want to tell the magistrate who is behind him. However, if he wants to do so, I''m afraid the magistrate will have to kneel on the ground and froth.


    The county magistrate nodded repeatedly and made a gesture of invitation with a smile: "in the dungeon, the old doctor has come to scatter idle water. The corpse has no stench and won''t rot for the time being. I''m waiting for you to have a look." The county magistrate then led Si Ziyi into the Yamen. Si Ziyi didn''t say anything. He just followed the magistrate in.


    The Yamen servant opens the big iron gate of the prison, and the county magistrate takes Si Ziyi in. Lou Han and the old Taoist follow him, followed by four or five mercenaries. The other mercenaries are guarding outside. No one is allowed to go near the Yamen prison.


    The corpse was put in the prison where the mummy was put before. It had been cleaned. The corpse was put on the middle table of the prison, covered with straw mat. Si Ziyi stood beside the corpse and smelled it lightly. Sure enough, there was no peculiar smell. The old doctor''s free water was really useful. The old Taoist priest also picked his eyebrows. It doesn''t need to be his old friend''s masterpiece. If it wasn''t for his old friend, he might still smell corpse here. The old Taoist held out his hand and gently lifted the straw mat covering the corpse. The upper part of the corpse was stripped off, and the lower part of the corpse was only wearing a pair of trousers. When the straw mat was lifted, the rotten palm seal on the chest of the corpse was still black and black. The inside of the palm was completely rotten, black and rotten. In addition to the palm seal, the corpse was not only the body There is nothing strange except the white color. The swollen body has gradually disappeared, leaving only the palm print.


    Lou Han frowned slightly and looked at the corpses in front of him. He didn''t feel like vomiting. Maybe he was used to it. At first, when he saw the corpses, Lou Han would be afraid, have nightmares at night, and feel sick. But now, Lou Han has learned to calm down gradually. He can barely sit down when he looks at the corpses. After all, he will look at them later There will be more and more possibilities to see corpses. You can''t see one spit out another. Then how can you stay with Si Ziyi and be his princess? If you can''t calm down, how can you give your husband a long face?


    She looked down at the wound on the corpse''s chest, and could imagine what it would be like when the corpse was attacked. This kind of thing is not easy to happen in the love world. They quarreled with each other, and then one of them waved his hand, and that person was beaten to death and fell into the river. What''s the point? Lou Han has some doubts.


    "This case is not a big one. The first trial of the little girl will get to the bottom of the matter, but it depends on whether the little girl really wants to get justice for her father or pretends to get justice for his father." The old Taoist stood beside Si Ziyi with a smile. He put his hand on the chest of the man''s corpse. A strong internal force burst out from his chest, which seemed to contradict and repel the old Taoist''s hand. The distance between the old Taoist''s hand and the chest was less than a few Li meters. A moment later, the old Taoist took his hand away from the corpse''s chest and breathed deeply To Si Ziyi: "Oh, this time, this opponent seems to be a fierce character. This old man doesn''t have any internal power and martial arts. He''s just a civilian."


    The magistrate scratched his head and said with a smile, "otherwise Or I''ll bring that little girl to you for questioning? "


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly.


    With a smile, the county magistrate quickly walked out of the cell, called the Yamen servant, and yelled in a loud voice: "bring the girl who was yesterday. The Lord will ask her something!"The little yamen servant ran out quickly and soon brought the girl over. The girl was dressed in messy long hair, and she was wearing prison clothes that she didn''t know when she had changed. Even the loose prison clothes couldn''t cover up the girl''s very sexy figure. It was very attractive to say that she was protruding forward and backward. Does the Yamen servant holding the girl''s chain have to turn his eyes to the girl The child''s body can''t help swallowing saliva. He takes the girl into the cell where the corpse is locked. Si Ziyi and the old Taoist sit in the cell with arms in their arms and whisper something.


    As soon as the girl enters the cell door, she sees Si Ziyi sitting on the chair. Looking at Si Ziyi''s eyes, she seems to see a savior. She pours at Si Ziyi fiercely, holds Si Ziyi''s thigh and begins to cry: "Lord I''ve seen you. "


    Sitting on one side with a little fat bird in his arms, Lou Han and the old Taoist priest on the other side looked at each other blankly and did not know what had happened. Si Ziyi frowns at the little girl holding her leg and looks at her in disgust.

 Chapter 392

    The girl looks up at Si Ziyi and slowly releases her hand holding him. The man''s face is cold in front of her. She looks at the cold light in her eyes and sends out shivering cold air. It''s like if you step forward a little bit and say anything, the person in front of you will put you directly into hell and never turn over. The girl swallowed her saliva and knelt down to cry. Si Ziyi leans back on his chair and turns his eyes to the magistrate.


    The county magistrate was very polite. He coughed twice. He came to the woman and said with a look of interrogation in his voice, "please repeat what you know happened!"


    The girl looked up at the county magistrate, choked and nodded, and began to tell the story of that night word by word: the old man went for a walk by the lake with his pants. The girl heard the old man''s scream and rushed to her, but she couldn''t see anyone.


    Lou Han, sitting on one side of the chair, actually didn''t hear anything wrong in this story. The girl was also a victim, but it might have something to do with the old man''s death. The county magistrate turned and looked at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi leaned back on the chair and looked at the girl with a leisurely look. He turned his head and looked at the girl with no expression on his face and said faintly, "you say, your father often rapes you?"


    The girl looks up at Si Ziyi. Her red eyes are full of grievances and sadness. She nods, clenches her fist and doesn''t speak. She just cries. She is very humiliated.


    "If he''s not dead now, do you want to kill him?" Si Ziyi gently looks at the girl kneeling on the ground. The girl''s reaction is first stunned, then slowly shakes her head.


    She didn''t want to kill her father when he did this to her? This Lou Han admired the generosity of the girl. How to say, if this happened to Lou Han herself, she would try her best to solve this old man. If she had any energy to live under his bullying all day, it would be better to kill him. The old Taoist sitting next to Si Ziyi''s Guide always smiles and smiles strangely. His eyes are always fixed on the girl. He bends his eyebrows and looks at her carefully. Lou Han glanced at the old Taoist and rolled his eyes. He was so old that he ate the tofu of other people''s little girls. You boys are really hopeless. Looking at the pretty girl, he straightened his eyes and laughed obscenely.


    The little girl''s answer didn''t surprise Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi dropped her eyes and gave a faint smile, as if she was glad for the little girl. He looked up at the woman kneeling on the ground and said with a smile: "in fact, it wasn''t your father who died in the river, and the body wasn''t your father''s body. Your father wasn''t dead." Si Ziyi looks into the little girl''s eyes and smiles. In Lou Han''s opinion, Si Ziyi''s smile is very common. For example, when an elder of a foreign nationality comes to propose a toast at a banquet in the Imperial Palace, or when some unfamiliar women come to chat up with him and force him to talk to him, he always smiles like this. This kind of smile has no feeling for Lou Han, but for those outsiders who don''t know Si Ziyi, getting this kind of smile is like getting some treasure. Everything will be clear and everything will be very real.


    The little girl in front of her was no exception. Her cheek was a little red. Looking at Si Ziyi''s eyes, she couldn''t move them away. She was stunned for a moment and quickly frowned: "impossible! It''s impossible! " The girl frowned and refused to look at Si Ziyi. Lou Han, sitting on one side, was stunned by the girl''s sudden cry. The county magistrate also looked at the girl strangely. Just now, he looked aggrieved. How can he now


    Si Ziyi picks her eyebrows and looks down at her without saying anything.


    The girl was stunned. She realized that her reaction just now seemed to be a little extreme. She looked up at Si Ziyi in amazement. Unexpectedly This guy was just testing himself?


    But it''s too late for her to cover up.


    Si Ziyi looked at the little girl kneeling on the ground with a cold voice: "who killed it?" The tone is non-negotiable. It must be said.


    The girl bit her lip and lowered her head: "what''s more, I don''t know."


    Lou Han hesitated. Some of them didn''t know what to say. The girl was exposed, but she was not afraid to die. The cause of her father''s death had something to do with her. Lou Han looks over at his husband and admires him. Si Ziyi, Si Ziyi, even knows how to use this method to cheat other people''s little girls. But he''s really a tough guy. He didn''t know that his husband had such a good way to cheat others. Haizhen is a bit of an eye opener.


    Relying on the table, Si Ziyi stands up and arranges his lower robe. The white robe is embroidered with golden lines. He looks very noble, which adds a sense of nobility to Si Ziyi''s alienated temperament. He turns his eyes to the woman kneeling on the ground with her head down. Her voice is cold, and she doesn''t even bother to give her a subtle expression: "county magistrate, ask your people to interrogate her, and we''ll have a few days I''ll see the result and remember to save my life. " After that, he turned over and led his wife out of the prison. The old Taoist priest was beside Si Ziyi, and the mercenaries left with him.


    With such permission, the county magistrate expressed some surprise. Isn''t the king the most rare life of the common people? How can he abuse torture now? He looked down at the woman who had been kneeling on the ground. He shook his head helplessly. The LORD said so, so do it. Anyway, it''s important to save your life and ask for the clues. The county magistrate waved his hand and motioned to several yamen servants to take the girl down for interrogation. He repeatedly told her to stay alive, but she did not dare to play happily. Several yamen servants put on a harmless look, nodded, and left with the little girl.At this time, Lou Han, Si Ziyi and the old Taoist priest were already sitting on horseback and walking on the streets of Jiannan city.


    Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi with a plain look, and doesn''t seem to care about the case just now. She looks at the old Taoist sitting on the horse. The old Taoist still has a strange honey smile. Lou Han looks at him with goose bumps. Lou Han looks at him and asks, "old Taoist, I''ve been seeing you smile just now. What are you laughing at?"


    The old Taoist turned his head, slightly bent his eyes, picked his eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid only the king can know why I smile."

 Chapter 393

    Lou Han tilted his head, then turned his head to see Si Ziyi sitting behind him pulling the reins. He asked curiously, "do you know?" Si Ziyi looks down at Lou Han with a blank face. He holds Lou Han tightly with one hand, but he is afraid that she will not sit down and fall down. However, Lou Han seems to have no impression. Lou Han shakes his head helplessly. It seems that the old Taoist is teasing himself. This old Taoist is talking about like a weirdo one day. He is still Si Ziyi''s martial uncle, and he is still alive Fortunately, it''s only Si Ziyi''s martial uncle. If it''s Si Ziyi''s master again, then Si Ziyi can''t be taught by him. Lou Han had no choice but to shake his head. Don''t cross his face. If you don''t tell me, you won''t tell me. I don''t want to listen to you.


    "I''m afraid the black and turbid gas in my chest is the poison gas in the hands of an acquaintance." The old Taoist sitting on the horse was very leisurely. He took out his own wine gourd from his waist, opened the plug and drank it. He was very happy.


    Si Ziyi, who was holding his wife''s waist, was still calm and said, "I can''t remember."


    "Don''t you really remember?" The old Taoist looked at Si Ziyi with a curved eyebrow. The two horses under them walked slowly on the main street of jiannancheng. The passers-by also automatically backed away, but they didn''t delay their shopping. There were lively conversations and shouts everywhere, which was the prosperous feature of jiannancheng street. The old Taoist chuckled: "can''t Wang Yi remember, or is Wang Yi unwilling to mention this person''s name at all? I seem to remember clearly the last time... "


    "Well, old Taoist." Si Ziyi directly interrupted what the old Taoist wanted to say, turned his head and looked at him seriously. "I just want to make sure that the wound was done by that person. Now you have no effect, you can leave." Si Ziyi didn''t have any extra look in his eyes. He looked at the old Taoist as if he were looking at anyone on the roadside.


    Lou Han pauses, and some of them feel sorry for the old Taoist. After all, they have been picked up by their husband for thousands of miles, and now they have to be driven away by their husband. There are still some Before Lou Han finished his lamentation, the old Taoist sitting on the horseback suddenly gave a cry. To be exact, it should be crying The passers-by around them were so scared that they lost everything in their hands. They looked at the old man in white clothes and white beard with a look of amazement. Lou Han Leng Leng, looking at the old Taoist dry thunder does not rain cry.


    "Lord Yi is ungrateful! What an ungrateful, ungrateful, heartless and senseless thing! It really makes our people sad! " The old Taoist cried and clapped his thigh wrongly, tearing his heart and lungs, as if he had been robbed of his wife and killed his father. The horse stopped, causing a circle of people to watch, looking at a man and a woman sitting on the horse and an old man with white beard.


    Si Ziyi smokes the corners of his mouth. He doesn''t want to see the old Taoist again. I didn''t expect this guy to be so noisy in public. Really


    The Taoist priest in prison seems to have got Si Ziyi right, but he is still crying in tears: "let me tell you something, you Yi This young master is really a man without conscience. He has no conscience! Ask me to do something. If I don''t get paid, I will be driven away! Drive me away, my God The old Taoist enjoyed a group of people around him, and then they made up some lies to deceive the common people. The common people didn''t see Si Ziyi''s face several times, so they didn''t know that it was their great lord Yi. They listened to the voice of the old Taoist and were so pitiful. They sighed and whispered to each other, talking about something Lou Han points out


    The old Taoist laughed in his heart, but his face was still full of grievances. People comforted him. He touched his heart and nodded sadly. People criticized Si Ziyi, but he nodded with approval. People began to ask Si Ziyi to apologize to the poor old man quickly, causing chaos. Lou Han puffed his lips and looked at the common people who were fighting against injustice for the Taoist priest, but he couldn''t help him


    Although Si Ziyi has no way, he is not very upset. He shows his jade card lightly and his face is expressionless.


    I don''t know who first saw the special token of Lord Yi in the crowd. He yelled in the crowd: "stop yelling, this man is Lord Yi!" As soon as these words came out, the noise all around became quiet. The onlookers looked at a man and a woman on horseback in amazement. Some people even narrowed slightly. It seemed that they were a little familiar. They often saw it in Jiannan city


    "Ah! It''s really the prince and princess. I saw them by the Daqing lake yesterday! " One of them yelled.


    The onlookers knelt down on one knee and yelled: "the grass people have seen the king." Although the shout is sparse, but the voice is also very strong and loud.


    Si Ziyi said faintly, "it''s all gone." With just one word, the people around left slowly. Some people seem to remember the old man who just made trouble. When they look back, there is only a horse standing on the road with a prince and a princess sitting on it. But the old Taoist who made trouble doesn''t know when he has already run away.


    Lou Han shakes her head helplessly, hugs her husband tightly and buries her head in his arms. She is sitting on the horse facing her husband. Because of Si Ziyi, she doesn''t have to look at the road or the horse. It''s much easier. She can hold her husband like now and enjoy more. When the old Taoist left just now, Si Ziyi and Lou Han noticed it, but they just didn''t want to talk about him. The old man actually caused so many troubles when he yelled. It''s really not a fuel-efficient lamp. Lou Han shrugged helplessly, and he always felt that he would see the unruly old Taoist. But Lou Han is very concerned about who killed the little girl''s father and who is Si Ziyi''s acquaintance? What is not that you can''t remember it, but that you don''t want to recall it? What do you mean?But Lou Han is also very clear in his heart. If she asks Si Ziyi who this sentence is and what it is about, Si Ziyi will be angry, and he will be very angry Although Lou Han didn''t know the reason at all, everything was just the girl''s magical sixth sense. Lou Han raised his eyes and looked at his husband with a faint smile. He hugged his waist tightly, which was very good.

 Chapter 394

    They rode back to King Yi''s mansion slowly. The clouds on the top of King Yi''s mansion have turned golden. The summer sunset is particularly attractive, revealing the breath of maturity. The golden one is very beautiful. Lou Han is scared from his horse and wants to take the reins from Si Ziyi. He wants to put the horse in the stable of the palace himself. The little fat bird in his arms has been sleeping in the corner of Lou Han''s clothes. He doesn''t know that he has arrived at the palace. It seems that the little fat bird still has a nightmare. Does he have to kick his legs, close his eyes and chirp? Lou Han wants to laugh. She tied the horse in the stable and followed her husband to the main bed. Si Ziyi takes his wife to the door of the house, kisses Lou Han''s forehead, and says faintly, "you go back to the house to have a rest, I''ll go to the study."


    Lou Han nodded with a light smile: "go ahead, remember to come to dinner later." Look, even if it''s a change of room, both of them are tired of saying goodbye. The government can''t bear to laugh.


    Si Ziyi turned to leave the courtyard where he was sleeping and went to the study. Lou Han gently opens the door of the main bedroom, but just as she opens it, she jumps. As soon as she opens the door, she sees yingzi standing by the bed in the room, looking at herself with a look of surprise. Lou Han is so scared that he almost screams out. He thinks that someone suddenly runs to King Yi''s house and tries to do something bad, such as robbing and stealing. Lou Han covers his mouth and looks at him for a long time before he can see where he is standing The figure by the window was yingzi. She let out a sigh and clapped her chest: "yingzi What are you doing? You''re going to scare me to death. " Lou Han was so scared that he gasped and patted his chest. His heart was beating fast, and it seemed that he was scared.


    Standing beside the bed, yingzi hesitated, rubbed his hands and looked at his wife: "you Ma''am, why did you come back so early today? " Yingzi laughs a little stiff, but Lou Han doesn''t realize it. Lou Han paused and scratched his head: "did you come back early? I think it''s OK. What are you doing? " Lou Han looks up at yingzi who is still standing by the bed. He is puzzled. Yingzi pauses, looks at himself and then at the bed. He looks around in a daze and laughs: "I I want to clean up my wife''s bed before she comes back. "


    Lou Han scratched his head and looked at yingzi suspiciously: "didn''t you clean up when you left this morning? How could you clean up?" Lou Han tilted his head and looked at yingzi. Yingzi chuckled a few times and walked away from the bed to Lou Han''s side, bending his eyebrows and eyes: "isn''t that because he''s afraid of not cleaning up in the morning? Every time my wife cleans your house several times a day, I hope she can live in a clean environment, hehe. "


    Lou Han laughs lightly. This silly boy has nothing to do all day. It''s like this many times. Lou Han often tells yingzi that don''t take all the work to himself. There are more than 100 servant girls in the palace. There are no groceries for more than 100 people. Yingzi can often stop to have a rest, but she doesn''t want to. Lou Han shook his head helplessly and took yingzi to the bedside to sit down: "what''s the matter? Let me have a look at your injury." Last time yingzi saved himself, he cut his back with a knife by the man who imitated Si Ziyi. He kept it in the palace for a long time, but now it''s not very long to think about it. The wound is so deep, how can it be said all at once? Lou Han touched yingzi''s back painfully and sighed helplessly. If yingzi hadn''t saved herself, she would have been killed by that man Noelle Huazhi killed him.


    Yingzi shook his head with a faint smile, holding Lou Han''s hand: "madam, you can rest assured that my injury is much better, and the scab has retreated, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Lou Han smiles and nods. It''s OK. She''s afraid of any more pain. She doesn''t tell herself.


    "By the way, is there any clue to the latest case? I heard that a man died by Daqing lake? " Yingzi looks at Lou Han and shows his concern.


    Lou Han nodded: "it''s a dead person, but I don''t know why he was killed. The murderer hasn''t been caught yet." At most, I knew that the old man''s death must have something to do with his daughter. Lou Han sighed helplessly, but it''s normal for the old man to die. He only treated his 18-year-old daughter like that. Who doesn''t want him to die? So torture yourself, don''t you go to hell and keep it as treasure? I don''t like to be abused like this unless I''m sick


    "There are so many things going on recently. Every once in a while, it''s really not peaceful." Yingzi sighed softly, holding his wife''s hand to warm her gently, "madam, how can your hand be so cold? Have you been wearing less recently? Although it''s annoying outside, it can''t always be cool. "


    Lou Han pauses and looks down at her hand. She doesn''t know why her hand is so icy. It''s very icy. Lou Han also feels it. Since he came back from Zhoucheng, eh It''s like this. Her hands have been very cold all the time. Last time, she was very comfortable sleeping with Si Ziyi''s sword in her arms, and she almost fainted. Since then, Lou Han has been sneezing all the time


    "Sneeze!" Being told by yingzi, Lou Han''s nose itched again. How can I say that he didn''t sneeze all day today, maybe because he didn''t remember that he had a cold. Well, although he was still mumbling, he was still stuffy.Yingzi had no choice but to smile. He quickly spread out the quilt on his wife''s back and said with a smile, "well, madam, yingzi will cook some ginger soup for you, and then let the cook cook cook dinner. You wait for a moment. Now you have a rest in the bed. Don''t run around."


    Lou Han nodded faintly, listened to yingzi''s opinions and suggestions, took off his shoes and wrapped himself in the quilt. It was warmer. Yingzi safely turned and left the room, and gently closed the door. Lou Han so shrink in the soft quilt, comfortable lying, confused fell asleep. When a sense of sleepiness came, he was really too sleepy to resist. Lou Han knew that the dream would start again. It was as if he had experienced the same dream himself, and it would start again when he was alone. Lou Han sometimes wondered if he had schizophrenia. Every time in such a dream, he would forget something West

 Chapter 395

    It is a new morning, Lou Han rubbed his eyes, opened his eyes, and looked at his strange environment. The bed curtain, the pillow, and the quilt are so strange. Lou Han sighed helplessly, and they are strange again. Recently, they are all in a trance every morning. When he opened his eyes, everything in front of him was very strange at the beginning, as if he saw it for the first time, and it seemed that he was strange again Not just for the first time. Lou Han pauses and shakes his head. He wants to call himself a fool. This is king Yi''s residence where she lives all the time. How can you say forget it. Just as Lou Han knocks on his dull head, Si Ziyi pushes the door lightly. Lou Han pauses and looks at his husband.


    Today, he is not as good-looking as usual. Today, Si Ziyi is wearing a dark blue robe. The dark blue gems around her waist are as clear and moving as his eyes. They look expensive. The indifference between her eyebrows makes him even colder. Lou Han envies her high nose. She likes such three-dimensional features and wants to touch them . The deep blue eyes are as quiet as water, but when he sees Lou Han, he slightly moves. He lightly bends his eyebrows and looks at his wife who just wakes up. He slowly goes to the bedside and embraces her waist. He gets close to his wife''s ear and gently bites her. Lou Han trembles all over, itching and comfortable: "what are you doing?" She was amused by her husband and laughed. As soon as she came, she suddenly bit someone else''s ear


    Si Ziyi looked at Lou Han gently and said with a smile, "how did you sleep last night?"


    Lou Han hesitated. Why did he suddenly ask? Is it difficult? Lou Han picks his eyebrows. Is it hard for this guy to use his hands and feet while he is asleep? "What are you doing?" Lou Han looked at his husband with a bad smile.


    Si Ziyi''s face turned red without accident. His neck turned red to the root of his ears. He shook his head and bit his lip: "kiss my wife..."


    Lou Han laughed again: "just a kiss? Well The appearance of doubt and questioning makes Si Ziyi even more flustered. He reaches out his hand, grabs his wife''s hand, lowers his head and buries it in Lou Han''s neck with a dull smile. Lou Han had no choice but to hold his husband around his waist with a smile. He gently touched his back and coaxed him like a child. It was sweet in his heart.


    It''s just that Lou Han''s sweetness is fleeting. She frowns slightly, and she has some doubts in her heart. In the past, Si Ziyi would wake up by this guy for any little action he made at night, but In recent nights, apart from constantly circulating that dream, Lou Han felt nothing, just like It''s like Lou Han at night, who doesn''t exist in King Yi''s mansion.


    Lou Han was frightened by her own idea. She stopped in amazement. She was a little afraid and couldn''t help panting. Holding her tightly, Si Ziyi pauses and immediately sits up and looks at his wife. Lou Han''s eyes are blank, but his eyes are full of fear and worry Si Ziyi kisses her with drooping eyes. He kisses her deeply and doesn''t let her move. Lou Han sobs and buries himself in his husband''s arms. He holds his clothes tightly and doesn''t want him to leave him. Si Ziyi pauses. He doesn''t understand why his wife''s mood is so negative recently. Is something wrong.


    "What''s the matter, crying for?" Si Ziyi hugs Lou Han and asks, patting his wife on the back. Looking at his wife''s uncomfortable appearance all day long, Si Ziyi felt extremely uncomfortable from the bottom of his heart.


    Lou Han sobbed and looked up at his husband. There was a lot of red around his watery eyes. There was a lot of blood in his eyes. Si Ziyi frowned and looked at his wife. Lou Han bit his mouth and looked at him, sobbing: "if one day, I will lose my memory again, no one will remember or know anything, what can I do? Si Ziyi, what do you think I should do? " Lou Han looked up at his husband and sobbed at him.


    Si Ziyi pauses. Unexpectedly, his wife will ask such a question. He looks down at Lou Han crying in his arms and gently touches his wife''s hair. He feels uncomfortable in his heart: "it''s OK. I just remember you."


    "But I..." Lou Han looks up at him with red eyes. Si Ziyi says, "but I will forget you, even if you remember me, I But I don''t remember you any more. What should I do? " Lou Han was terrified because of this.


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and gave a light smile: "when did you meet Si Ziyi?"


    "In the tent." Lou Han sobbed and touched his tears, hiding in his husband''s arms.


    Si Ziyi laughs again: "when Si Ziyi first got married, did he agree?"


    Lou Han chuckled. At the beginning, he was hiding in the Yanyu building, avoiding Si Ziyi to force him to get married. But Lou Han remembered it most. Later, Meng Xiaoyue confessed to him, and that''s where he started.


    "When did you have a child with Si Ziyi..." Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and knows that he seems to have said something wrong. He lowers his head slightly. Some of them dare not look at Lou Han. He knows that Lou Han will be sad because of this


    Lou Han raised his eyes and kissed his husband: "after Mu Zhili gave me cold poison..."


    Si Ziyi chuckled and looked up at her husband: "what do you name our children?""The boy''s name is Si Zihua, and the girl''s name is Si Ziyun." Lou Han bent his eyebrows and looked at his husband with a smile. Si Ziyi kisses Lou Han and pinches his wife''s nose: "it''s OK. You see, you still remember."


    Lou Han chuckled. How could he be so stupid? He just thought that he might lose his memory when he was confused. He scared himself and cried. He felt so stupid when he thought about it. Lou Han covered his lips and laughed. Si Ziyi looks down at the smirk in his arms and shakes his head helplessly: "OK, get out of bed and have dinner. Don''t scare yourself like this in the future."


    Lou Han nodded cleverly.


    At noon, when the sunshine in the courtyard was the most abundant, Lou Han stretched, wiped his mouth and stood in the garden of the palace. The garden of the palace was especially big, full of flowers and plants, and some rare trees. Lou Han liked the garden of the palace and the Royal Garden of the Palace best. Naturally, the big lawn of the city master''s residence was one It''s a good view, although there was a villain living in it before. Lou Han smacked his lips and snorted in disgust.

 Chapter 396

    Lou Hanshen stretched his back and looked at the little fat bird hopping on the tree. The little fat bird stood on the branch and chirped to a mantis. The mantis stretched out two claws like a blade and warily faced the little fat bird. He seemed to be waiting for the little fat bird to attack first. The sharp blade on his hand seemed to be able to cut off the yellow feather on the top of the little fat bird''s head Smart people stand in the same place, chirping and shouting, and demonstrating to scare the mantis with their wings flapping. The mantis doesn''t move, and its posture is alert, like a sniper. The little fat bird flapped its wings and flew quickly to the back of the mantis. With a peck of its mouth, the watchful Mantis was pecked in two, and finally became the dish of the little fat bird.


    Lou Han picked his eyebrows and looked at the little guy with brain. He looked at him with a smile and ate his prey three or two times: "little fat bird, come down and bring me here." Lou Han clapped his hands to attract the little guy''s attention.


    The plump bird eats the last leg of the mantis into its mouth, flutters its wings and flies to Lou Han''s hands. The light yellow feathers become a little more. The outer layer of feathers is a little darker, and the texture is a little harder. The inner layer of feathers is as soft as before, just like a newborn chick. Lou Han smiles and strokes the longest feather on the top of the little guy''s head, Laughing out a voice: "you this little fellow how oneself start to search for food, Ying son feed you breakfast again not enough?"


    The little fat bird standing in Lou Han''s hand tilted his head, then shook his head and chirped three times. Lou Han paused. Did the little guy not eat in the morning? Did he not eat again? Lou Han scratched his head and took little fat bird to his study slowly. It seems that yingzi''s amnesia has been broken these days. He always forgets to feed the little guy. Lou Han poked the little guy''s head: "are you running around every morning so that your yingzi sister can''t find you?"


    Little fat bird pause, crazy shaking his chicken head said that there is no such thing!


    Lou Han turned his lips helplessly and said with a faint smile, "well, I''ll believe you for a while." After leaving the garden, Lou Han takes the little fat bird to the door of the study and knocks on it. Si Ziyi, who is looking at things in the room, looks down and says, "come in."


    Lou Han slowly opened the door and went into the study.


    Sitting at the table, Si Ziyi pauses and looks up at his wife. Lou Han is wearing a white plain dress and long hair. He squats in front of the cupboard looking for something. He looks left and turns right. The little fat bird standing on his head turns left and right, and follows Lou Han''s action. Si Ziyi has no choice but to help her forehead, but the corner of her mouth can''t help rising. She is amused by the lovely appearance of her wife and little fat bird.


    "What are you looking for?" Si Ziyi puts down his book and looks at his wife with a smile.


    Lou Han came out of the cupboard and looked up at his husband: "where is the insect box of little fat bird? Why can''t I find it? "


    "Didn''t yingzi feed it this morning?" After a pause, Si Ziyi stands up and walks to his wife. He squats down and follows his wife to look around in the cupboard. However, he still doesn''t see the box that usually feeds him and fills the little fat bird with worms.


    Lou Han shook his head: "it seems that he has always forgotten in recent days. Maybe he is too tired. Where can the box go?" Lou Han stood up and scratched his head, looking puzzled.


    Si Ziyi''s eyes darkened. With a faint smile, he stood up, stroked his wife''s back, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s a big deal to go to the garden and catch some more. Anyway, this guy can''t die." After that, Si Ziyi pokes the little fat bird in the stomach with his finger. The little fat bird sits down on the cupboard and chirps wrongly. He jumps up and runs to Lou Han and gets away from Si Ziyi. Lou Han chuckled, looked at the little guy with a face of counseling bag and nodded. Holding the little fat bird, he kissed his husband, left the study and closed the door for him.


    So Lou Han found a small hoe from the warehouse. To be exact, it was an iron plate with a small stick attached to it. In short, it was something that could dig soil. It looked very useful. Lou Han, holding the little fat bird, sat in the flower bed of the palace garden digging soil, trying to find one or two fat, big and nutritious insects in it. Like a dog, little fat bird has been digging the ground with her claws. It took a long time to dig out a small hole. Lou Han''s efficiency is relatively high. She can dig several small holes at a time, but there is no significant effect.


    After a long time, one person and one bird are very tired lying on the ground, too tired to move. As soon as Si Ziyi, who is busy with his official business, goes to the garden, he sees this scene. Lou Han leans against the tree to ponder over the small hoe in his hand, and the little fat bird next to him also leans against the tree to lift a chicken claw. Looking at the tired chicken claw, Si Ziyi can''t help laughing, but shakes his head and walks by Go.


    "What''s the matter, haven''t you caught it yet?" Looking at the mud all over his wife''s body, Si Ziyi can hardly imagine what his little fellow has experienced with this fat bird.


    Lou Han nodded weakly. Yes, he didn''t find anything. He was very tired and didn''t want to talk.


    Si Ziyi squats down with a smile, takes Lou Han''s small hoe and squats under the tree pit to dig. Lou Han pauses and looks over his face, "poof..." Feeling that Si Ziyi is such a big, noble prince squatting in the tree pit digging, it''s really a very disobedient picture. Lou Han looks at him with a smile. Hit a hache, play too much, a little sleepy. Lou Han leaned against the tree, stretched out and fell asleep.In the palace.


    The golden Kunning palace seems to have been renovated. Yes, it is. Since the last time the guy pretending to be si Ziyi suddenly blew himself up here, there is no way to deal with a stall on the ground. So the emperor and the queen decided to renovate the whole Kunning palace. Anyway, they have lived for a long time. The original Kunning palace is also the ancestor It was left by his mother at that time. Although there were still ancient elements in the gorgeous, for the sake of his queen''s safety, siziyi decided that it was better to repair it.


    The queen is holding the little prince, and the emperor is holding the little princess. They are sitting in the courtyard of Kunning palace in the sun, with the Empress Dowager sitting beside them.


    The Empress Dowager took a sip of herbal tea and looked at the little princess in the emperor''s hand with a smile: "Oh, this Xueer has opened a little too. Look, it looks like her mother. This eye, this nose, ouch." The Empress Dowager hugged the little princess in the hands of the emperor, and she was very fond of kissing the little princess''s face.

 Chapter 397

    The Empress Dowager stretched out a finger to amuse the little princess in her arms. The little princess was very happy with her big black eyes. The queen looked at the emperor with a smile and looked at the little daughter in the Empress Dowager''s arms. These two children have not worried her and the emperor very much. They are still young. They are brought by her and the Empress Dowager together, which also reduces a lot of burden. After all, grandma used to be an experienced mother.


    But I''m worried about han''er recently. I heard that they went to the state city a few days ago and helped the emperor solve a serious problem. However, the emperor and the queen were not happy when they heard about this. They heard that the people who disappeared in the state city were all ghost puppets. When they heard about this, the emperor stayed up all night, Worried all day and all night about the comfort of Si Ziyi and Lou Han, it must be easy to say whether Si Ziyi can beat those ghost puppets, but it''s inevitable that he won''t be hurt, and this ghost puppet is more terrible. Once hit by a ghost puppet, it will quickly infect its virus and become an unconscious ghost puppet, not to mention how anxious the emperor is After the army arrived, he couldn''t hear from his younger brother for a long time. He almost followed the army to the state capital to slaughter the city. Only the next day did he know that they had solved those things at night. Then he went back to sleep and forgot that there were soldiers coming from the Imperial Palace


    The queen sighed helplessly and looked at her Emperor: "there will be a hunting competition in a few days. Will Yi''er come back?" The queen is also bored in the palace. With few playmates, she hopes that han''er can come back and follow her. The virtuous imperial concubine comes to talk with her all day and talks about some things that she doesn''t know which palace maid and eunuch are hanging out with each other. The queen is not interested at all and doesn''t want to care about this. It''s not as good as han''er coming to play with her. Han''er at least And often tell her about her hometown, although They can''t go to han''er''s hometown now, and the queen doesn''t know why. Maybe han''er''s hometown is not a big place.


    "Yes, it should be back to the palace in a few days. Every senior official has to take part in the hunting competition." The emperor nodded, "but if this boy doesn''t come back, hum, I''ll send 100000 troops to invite him to disobey my orders."


    The empress giggled and gave her emperor a white look: "you know how to bully your brother all day long. He worked hard for you all day, but he didn''t get any good." It is said that Lord Yi has an emperor''s elder brother, who is famous in Dazong. But ordinary people don''t know that Lord Yi is very loyal to his elder brother. If the emperor is in trouble, he will help his elder brother to solve problems and difficulties a hundred times. To put it bluntly, Si Ziyi is like a knight of a large emperor. He can learn from his heart. It''s just Si Ziyi draws his lips. Those who know that Si Ziyi has made a lot of contributions to the great emperor don''t know how much the great emperor has done for his younger brother Who knows that there is a guy with cold face, noble temperament, and aloofness and coldness between his eyebrows and eyes. He is very childish and doesn''t let him touch dangerous things. He always secretly takes the mercenaries to solve them quietly, leaving shiziyi to bite the quilt in the palace. He is worried about his brother''s comfort and won''t let him do anything Well, he''s always disobeying orders.


    Si Ziyi had no choice but to help him. It''s just like the case of Zhou Cheng. It''s only when something happened that they knew they wanted to report to the Emperor When I went there, I secretly said that I was afraid that the emperor would recall the city leader. I didn''t expect that, did I? The city master is behind the scenes. Is that funny? Is it exciting? Is it interesting? Si Ziyi wants to go to jiannancheng to tie up Si Ziyi and lock him up in the palace dungeon. Then Haosheng takes han''er to the palace to live with the queen. He takes han''er with him whenever there is anything dangerous and says to protect him. In Si Ziyi''s opinion, the most dangerous thing is Si Ziyi himself.


    The queen shook her head helplessly, stood up and handed her child to the emperor. She stretched her waist and looked at the Empress Dowager and the emperor with a smile: "I''ll cook some good food for you. I''ll cook myself at noon."


    The emperor was very happy. He nodded with a smile and welcomed the queen to cook. After all, he was tired of the delicious dishes in the palace and had been eating them for more than 20 years. It was really boring. The emperor licked his lips, and his stomach could not help crying twice, sending out the signal of hunger. The empress and Empress Dowager shook their heads helplessly. They also said that Si Ziyi was childish. Where could this elder brother go.


    When Lou Han wakes up after a ha Che nap, Si Ziyi stands up, wipes the sweat on his forehead with his wrist and smiles at his wife. Lou Han pauses and looks at the small plate in his hand. It''s full of earthworms Lou Han was surprised. He widened his eyes and stopped his husband: "my God, husband, how did you do it? A full plate If not in the bulk, Lou Han thought he was looking for it on the Internet.


    Si Ziyi, who is full of sweat, smiles faintly. Her white skin looks even whiter in the shade of the tree. Her beautiful blue eyes are slightly bent, and her smile is really attractive: "how about it?" Si Ziyi looks down at his wife with a light smile, while Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi with a look of adoration: "it''s really amazing..."The little fat bird wakes up, flutters its wings, flies to the plate in Si Ziyi''s hand, stands up, tilts its head to the small insect in the plate, chirps and chirps. It looks very happy and has no worries about food and clothing. It has become rich overnight. Lou Han chuckles and takes the little fat bird off the plate to avoid eating. She catches a few small insects for the little fat bird to eat. She puts many of the remaining insects on the plate in a new box and puts them on the side of the little fat bird''s nest in the study, so that the guy can eat by himself in the future. But fortunately, Lou Han was a little surprised to see that this morning the little fat bird was still looking for food. He was worried about the comfort of the little fat bird. Now it seems that this guy really has a smart brain. This reminds Lou Han of the time when the old Taoist came here. He said Little fat bird pretends to be tender?

 Chapter 398

    The next afternoon, after a long absence, the magistrate came to King Yi''s house. He still wore his big and belly revealing official robe and went to King Yi''s mansion. It is said that it was about the little girl. Si Ziyi invited him to talk in his study, and Lou Han sat down to talk with them.


    The county magistrate is sweating and fidgeting in Si Ziyi''s study. That''s what he said. The little girl hit the wall and killed herself because she couldn''t stand the torture. After the county magistrate finished, he looked up at Wang Yi timidly and squeezed his sleeve nervously.


    Si Ziyi, who put down the book, looked up at him. His dark blue eyes were cold. He seemed to be able to kill the county magistrate at any time. The atmosphere of oppression rose sharply. The magistrate sitting opposite to Si Ziyi was so scared that his legs softened. He slipped down from his stool and fell to his knees. He buried his face on the ground and refused to look up at Si Ziyi. He did not dare to look at Si Ziyi again. He didn''t know how terrible it was for Wang Yi to get angry, and he didn''t want to try. Looking at the magistrate from Lou Han''s perspective, his legs are shaking. Even if he kneels on the ground, his legs are shaking. Lou Han shakes his head helplessly. He really can''t say that the magistrate is dead. No matter how much Si Ziyi doesn''t care about the suspect, he can''t just force people to death. The murderer can''t find out who it is It''s the eyewitness who killed him. There''s no clue to this case.


    Si Ziyi pinched his eyebrows with his fingers, and his face was agitated: "then what did you ask?" Si Ziyi took a deep breath and closed his eyes to stop looking at the magistrate kneeling on the ground.


    The county magistrate swallowed his saliva. His forehead was against the ground and he did not dare to look up. His voice was shaking. You can imagine what he was frightened by a look in his eyes: "I asked Asked for a message That is, the little girl said, it''s a man. She asked her if she was cruel to her father, as long as As long as the man helps her kill the old man, the little girl agrees to do something for him The magistrate finished his words with hesitation.


    Si Ziyi looked down at him and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    After a pause, the magistrate recalled: "well It''s like It seems that, oh, by the way, the man in black asked the little girl to go to the palace of King Yi as an official. The little girl didn''t know what to do. " The magistrate was still on his knees.


    Sitting in front of the table, Si Ziyi looks at the magistrate and thinks for a long time. The magistrate who is kneeling on the ground and burying his head doesn''t dare to speak. He doesn''t dare to make a sound. He doesn''t dare to breathe too fast. He''s afraid to make a little noise and annoy Lord Yi. Si Ziyi looks down at his wife. Lou Han pauses and looks up at his husband with a blank face. Si Ziyi sighed helplessly and said, "you, step back."


    Kneeling on the ground, the magistrate pauses and slowly raises his head to look at Wang Yi. Wang Yi sits on the chair and looks at the magistrate without expression. Shaking all over, the magistrate quickly stood up and arched his hand and said, "little Officer I''m leaving... " Let''s go. He quickly left SI Ziyi''s study for fear that Si Ziyi would not let him go a little later.


    Lou Han looked at the figure of the county magistrate who left in a hurry. He shook his head helplessly and looked at his husband: "what can I do? How can I solve this problem?"


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and shook his head faintly: "that girl is dead, so it can''t be solved for the moment." Si Ziyi looked up at his wife, stood up and walked around the table to her side. He took her hand and said with a faint smile, "you can leave this matter alone for the moment. Come back to the palace with me tomorrow."


    Lohan, sitting in his chair, pauses, huh? what? "To the palace?" Lou Han looks at his husband in surprise. How can he say that he hasn''t been to the palace for a long time? The husband suddenly says that he is as excited as traveling abroad. He hasn''t seen the empress for a long time. He doesn''t know how the emperor and the empress are doing now, and the two children, and the Empress Dowager''s body is still strong. Lou Han''s brain is full There are a lot of questions and curiosity in the palace. I can''t wait to have a look at it.


    "The empress sent a message to say that she missed you very much, too." Si Ziyi smiles and looks down at his wife. Lou Han''s happy smile is stiff on his face, and he looks at his husband. Sometimes I think that Si Ziyi''s real intention is to watch his face change from the bottom of his heart. He thinks it''s funny and funny. Lou Han smokes the corner of his mouth, turns his eyes and lies down in Si Ziyi''s arms. He doesn''t want to talk. Now she''s going to wash her ears later, clean up the dirty things in her ears, and leave a space for the virtuous princess to tell her the story of the palace maids and eunuchs, the palace maids and the guards, the eunuchs and the guards It''s not expensive. She really likes listening to the last one. She doesn''t lie.


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and rubbed his wife''s small head with a gentle smile.


    Lou Han stood up and looked at Si Ziyi: "I''m going to go shopping now. Please help yourself first. I''ll let Feiying and Feiying follow me. Hehe." She is going to buy some nice clothes for the empress and take them to the palace. After all, the women in the palace can only wear the best clothes made by the people in the palace every year. Although the style of cloth and silk is top, it will be boring after wearing for a long time. When she left last time, the queen said that she wanted Lou han to bring him some nice clothes next time. She said that she had not worn the clothes outside for a long time. Lou Han is a little excited when he thinks about it now. Finally, he has a reason to go shopping again. This is no better welfare. Even if he doesn''t buy it for himself, he is more willing to buy it for the queen.Lou Han rode out on his little black horse. This time he took yingzi with him. Yingzi sat behind Lou Han and hugged Lou Han tightly. It seemed that little black horse didn''t like her very much and walked like he was sulking. Feiying and Feiying are guarding in the dark, so as to avoid their wife''s danger. Lou Han then rode a small black horse slowly down the street of Jiannan City, watching the peddlers selling interesting things. In fact, ancient times are not as old and inconvenient as imagined. There are still many interesting and useful ideas in ancient times. It''s just that there is no modern convenience, that is, electrical appliances.


    Lou Han got off the horse, slowly helped yingzi down, and led the little black horse around the street, looking for a slightly bigger place to sell clothes.

 Chapter 399

    Although he is shopping, there is a doubt in Lou Han''s mind. Just now, in Si Ziyi''s study, the magistrate said that a man in black has such an agreement with the little girl. If the man in black helps the little girl kill her father, the little girl will follow the man''s order and try her best to be a servant girl in King Yi''s mansion Lou Han frowns slightly, leads the little black horse to stand by the roadside, and stops unconsciously. She doesn''t seem to understand what the man in black has to do with King Yi''s mansion. Why should the little girl come to work in King Yi''s mansion?


    One side of the yingzi see his wife walking, suddenly stopped, Leng Leng, gently patted his wife''s shoulder, concerned looking at her: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lou Han, who had been photographed back to God, paused and looked at yingzi: "hmm? Ah, ha ha ha, I''m ok. I''m ok. I just suddenly think of something and forget that I''m still shopping here. Ha ha ha. " Lou Han scratched his head with a smile and continued to walk slowly on the road with the little black horse.


    In the study of King Yi''s mansion, Si Ziyi, wearing a dark blue robe, rubs his eyebrows and breathes deeply. He looks tired. He looks up at the tall black figure on the window of the study, picks up the golden delicate teapot in front of the desk, leans gently on the chair, sips the tea, and says in a low and cold voice: "I''ve been waiting for Lord Lu for a long time. Should I accompany you What about a crime? "


    The shadow outside the window disappears for a moment. Another moment, Lu Shen suddenly appears on the chair in the study and sits on Si Ziyi''s side very leisurely. He holds a fan in his hand and shakes it gently. Looking at Si Ziyi, his face is gentle and harmless. Si Ziyi blows the hot air from his cup, takes another sip of tea, puts the quilt on the table, and looks at Lu Shen with his cheek on his side. Si Ziyi''s expressionless face is waiting for Lu Shen to speak.


    Lu Shen looked down at Si Ziyi with a gentle smile and looked up at him: "Wang Ye is really good at martial arts. I was discovered by Wang Ye after a few days in Jiannan city. I really don''t know what to say." The bamboo fan in his hand gently shakes. Lu Shen is dressed in green clothes, and the innocent face of a young man is more like a scholar who has just been admitted to a scholar. It''s like the new city master of the state. He doesn''t seem to have a gorgeous thing all over, but he looks simple and unadorned.


    Sitting in front of the book case, Si Ziyi looked up and down, and looked at Lu Shen lazily: "you can kill a middle-aged man with one hand. It seems that Lord Lu''s skill has improved." Si Ziyi looks at Lu Shen''s right hand. The blue veins on the back of his hand are red. He gently picks his eyebrows and looks at Lu Shen. Although this man is deliberately hiding his right hand, he can easily see his right hand when he is sitting at the angle of Si Ziyi. Lu Shen is practicing a kind of Kung Fu, and he hasn''t started to practice recently. It seems that his right hand has been practicing this kind of Kung Fu since he was very young.


    Lu shuddered and looked down at his right hand. He raised his eyes to see Si Ziyi. His vigilance was fleeting. Gentleness became the main force again. He rolled up his sleeve and showed his right hand. The blue veins of his right hand were red at a glance, but he didn''t hide it. Instead, he gently touched his right hand, as if he had wiped out some pigment, and wiped out the red veins of his right hand. The veins returned to green again. The arm of a normal person just looked like excessive exercise. Lu Shen smiles and looks at Si Ziyi: "I''m sorry, my hands are dirty. I''ll make you laugh." After that, he naturally put his hand on his leg, and did not put down his sleeve. His arm was slightly white, and he looked very clean.


    Si Ziyi glanced at Lu Shen ''


    Sitting on the chair, Lu Shen nodded his head slightly. He was gentle all the time on his face: "naturally, he was looking for something in Jiannan city to take it back." He said, laughing in a low voice.


    "Oh? Lord Lu left a precious treasure in Jiannan city? " Si Ziyi looks at him lazily, and is not interested in Lu Shen''s treasure at all. To be exact, he is not interested in Lu Shen''s coming to jiannancheng, but this guy is always secretly standing on the roof of the palace these nights, which seriously hinders Si Ziyi''s eyes. If there was any friendship with Lu Shen before, to be exact, Si Ziyi and Lu Shen had no friendship at all before. Former Si Ziyi was arrogant and had heard about Qi Yueguo''s affairs, but he didn''t bother to intervene. Although it had something to do with han''er, a robber he admired a little bit, Si Ziyi just sent someone to inquire about the news and know whether she was safe after the accident, so she didn''t care Whether someone is looking after you.


    Naturally, Si Ziyi is grateful for Lu Shen''s saving his wife''s life, so his attitude towards Lu Shen is a little different from others. It''s all because of what happened to Qi Yueguo before. He saved han''er.


    Lu Shenqian nodded with a smile: "yes, there''s a treasure I cherish very much. It''s just..." Lu Shen''s loss in the fundus of his eyes is not covered up. He droops his eyes, his clean and beautiful eyebrows frown slightly, and the corner of his wronged eyes seems to shed tears in the next second. Si Ziyi looked at him without expression: "Lord Lu, don''t be too sad. Some things that should be yours will be yours, not yours. You can''t get them by any means." Although he doesn''t know what it is, Si Ziyi thinks it''s really versatile to use this sentence to comfort people He shrugged his shoulders. I''d like to forgive this guy for appearing in King Yi''s mansion for some reason in recent days.Lu Shen raised his head and looked at Si Ziyi. He was slightly surprised, but it was only a moment. He arched his hand and said, "thank you for your advice, Lord."


    Si Ziyi waved his hand, lifted his cheek and said, "I always have one thing. Thank you very much from the bottom of my heart." Si Ziyi sat up straight, changed his posture and leaned back on the chair. He turned his face and looked at Lu Shen. Lu Shen paused and looked at Si Ziyi gently with a light smile.


    "At the beginning, you sent han''er to Jiannan city and entrusted him to my custody. I thank you very much." Si Ziyi looks at him with a slight frown. He just remembers it. He feels as if he has noticed something in his heart. He looks at Lu Shen with an eyebrow.

 Chapter 400

    Lu Shen pauses and looks up at Si Ziyi. His mind is full of memories. On a snowy night, he kneels down with Lou Han in his arms in front of King Yi''s mansion in Jiannan City, crying for help. At that time, Si Ziyi had just become king, and the great new emperor had just taken the throne When the great turmoil happened in Qi Yue Kingdom, it was just when all the people in Qi Yue kingdom were hoodwinked and deceived by Qi Yue Taoist''s ghost and nonsense. Han Er could not be assassinated, but Mo Bosheng killed him and nearly died at his hands. If Lu Shen had not arrived, I''m afraid Lou Han''s body would have become a skeleton now.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Si Ziyi. His eyes were a little red. Lu Shen parted his face and said with a faint smile: "seeing the princess''s strong body now, Lu is naturally happy." Lu Shen turns his head and still looks at Si Ziyi with a gentle smile.


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly, stood up, knocked on his tired back and waist, and looked at Lu Shen coldly: "these days, I''m really tired of you. You''ve been watching for so long, but you haven''t given up yet?" Si Ziyi looks down at Lu Shen sitting on the chair. There is a chill in his blue eyes. He looks at Lu Shen''s eyes with a look of disdain, just like an eagle standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the sparrow on the branches of the mountain, noble and arrogant.


    Lu Shen, sitting on the chair, looks up at Si Ziyi, but he is not afraid. He looks into Si Ziyi''s eyes and smiles: "what does Prince Yi say? It''s the blessing of the princess to let him love her so much. What can a small official of Lu do?" Lu Shen looks into Si Ziyi''s eyes, smiles and leans gently On the chair, a kind face.


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and hummed coldly: "Lord Lu, just understand." After that, he turns indifferently out of the study and leaves Lu Shen to sit on the chair beside the study and taste tea lightly. Si Ziyi walks cleanly and doesn''t seem to worry about what Lu Shen will do in the study. There is nothing precious to hide in the study. Lu Shen gently drank tea and put the cup on the table. His smiling face gradually faded. He leaned back on the chair and closed his bloodshot eyes. Lu breathed deeply, even his breath trembled


    "Mr. Lu, do you want me to take you away?" From behind him, the woman in a purple sexy long skirt appeared again. The white flesh on her chest was more than half exposed. Through the fork on both sides of the skirt, the long white thighs could be seen. The woman sat on Lu Shen''s legs and leaned against him.


    Lu breathed deeply and nodded.


    In a flash, a stream of purple smoke diffuse, Lu Shen and the woman in purple clothes on the chair suddenly disappeared, with their disappearance, the purple smoke also disappeared. It''s like there''s never been anyone in Lord Yi''s study.


    Si Ziyi stands outside the study, glances faintly, and then turns to leave.


    On the streets of Jiannan City, little black horse has put a lot of things on his back. Big bags and small bags of fun, good-looking and delicious are all in them. Yingzi helplessly looks at the dejected little black horse and the high spirited Lou Han and shakes his head. As soon as his wife goes shopping, she can go all over the stores of Jiannan City, even if she has done it before, even if she has not seen it before Only once or twice, my wife is still so interested.


    Standing on one side, the flying shadow on the roof and the flying eagle looked at each other, and the flying eagle clapped his chest with a sigh of relief: "fortunately, we are protecting the princess on the roof. If we also follow the princess below like yingzi, we will suffer. I can guarantee that if I am below, I will take more things than the little black horse." The little black horse at the bottom looked up at the two people on the opposite roof, his dissatisfied nose blowing.


    The flying shadow lightly cast an eye to fly eagle, embrace arm don''t cross a face to go, ignore again.


    Suddenly, a black shadow flashed on the opposite roof. Three times, it flashed from the roof to the middle of the crowd. The flying shadow stopped, frowning and concentrating on the crowd. It''s a pity that nothing can be seen, only the people coming and going Feiying was stunned. What was it just now? The speed was too fast to see it. One side of the eagle Leng Leng, do not know why his sister suddenly vigilant looking at the crowd, he also stood next to the shadow, looking down at the people walking up and down in the market, but still found nothing. "What''s the matter? What do you see... " The flying eagle scratched his head and looked puzzled.


    At this time, a shop suddenly broke out a scream, followed by the sound of tables, chairs and plates being overturned. The pedestrians on the street stopped and looked at a restaurant one after another. After a while, people ran from all directions to the restaurant where the accident happened, and people''s panic shouts came from the restaurant.


    Flying shadow is not good. He looks at the place where the black horse is tied. At this time, he only sees yingzi standing beside the black horse anxiously looking at the restaurant. Feiying secretly clenched his fist, leaped down and jumped in front of yingzi.


    Yingzi saw Feiying suddenly appear, excitedly pointed to the restaurant: "quick! Come on! The lady was crowded into the restaurant! Go and find her


    Flying shadow meal, turned his head immediately rushed into the crowd, flying eagle a look bad, also quickly ran into the crowd to find his wife.Standing next to the tree, yingzi looks at the two people who have gone into the crowd until they can''t see. With a faint smile, she turns around and looks at Lou Han, who is walking out of the shop with big and small bags. Lou Han waved to yingzi with his things and came over with a smile: "I feel like I''ve bought a lot of things today, but it''s all for the queen, the emperor, the empress dowager, the little prince and the little childe. Oh, yes, there''s a virtuous princess. It''s just... " Before Lou Han finished speaking, yingzi came forward and stopped her. Yingzi looked at his wife with a smile: "just now Feiying and Feiying came down. They said that the Lord asked you to wait for him at the gate of Jiannan city. Madam, let''s go quickly." Yingzi looks at Lou Han with curved eyebrows.


    Lou Han Leng Leng, puzzled scratched his head: "now go to chengmenkou for what? Are you going to the palace? Isn''t that the day of explanation or some time later? " What does Si Ziyi think? He hasn''t packed up yet. Every time he goes to the palace, it''s not just a few days. Sometimes he stays for more than a month.

 Chapter 401

    Yingzi chuckled and shrugged: "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s Feiying who said it. It shouldn''t be wrong, madam. Let''s go." Yingzi grins at Lou Han and takes Lou Han''s arm to the other side of the crowd. Lou Han looks at the crowd behind him curiously. The people behind him rush into a restaurant and shout something while rushing. Lou Han turns his head doubtfully to see, but is blocked by yingzi. Yingzi narrows his eyes and holds Lou Han in his hand with a smile: "OK, OK, madam Go quickly. The Lord is still waiting for you at the gate of the city. "


    "Over there What''s the matter over there? " Lou Han looks at the crowded people in the distance behind him, feeling that there seems to be something else.


    Yingzi turned around, glanced at the crowd behind him and perfunctorily said to Lou Han, "it''s just someone playing acrobatics over there. We still need to get things right."


    "But But the horse hasn''t been led yet. " Lou Han looked at yingzi with a blank face, but he followed yingzi suspiciously and didn''t stop.


    "It doesn''t matter. Feiying will come and take it back later." Yingzi looks at Lou Han with a slight smile. They walk towards the city gate arm in arm and depart from the crowd. Lou Han had to nod his head, pursed his mouth and followed yingzi forward.


    The hot noon just passed, the sun deviated a little, and the setting sun slowly came up. Lou Han wiped the sweat on his forehead and gasped for breath. The place where they went shopping was still a certain distance from the gate of Jiannan city. After all, Jiannan city is so big that it''s not a small city with hundreds of people. It''s not easy to run from the east to the west of Jiannan city It''s easy. Lou Han is led by yingzi and follows her wearily. "As early as I knew, I should have taken the little black horse with me. Look at how embarrassed we are now. I''ve spent all the makeup on my face." Lou Han wiped the sweat from his forehead to the corner of his eyes with his handkerchief again. He sighed helplessly and let yingzi pull him to walk quickly. Yingzi turned his head with a smile and her face was full of sweat, but she was very happy with her smile: "madam, don''t you think it''s helpful for us to walk a few more steps? Hey, hey. "


    Lou Han swallowed his thirsty throat and nodded helplessly: "yes, it helps! It''s helpful. When we get to the gate of the city, Si Ziyi sees two corpses being carried over. You see, it''s very helpful. "


    Yingzi pauses, holding Lou Han''s hand slightly stiff, turns his head to look at Lou Han, and reluctantly smiles: "ha ha ha, that''s the same, madam. Are you tired? Why don''t we have a rest? " Yingzi pointed to the big tree beside the tree. There is a square carved stone beside the tree, which can make two people. Besides, it''s still in the shadow. It can not only cover the sun, but also have the cool wind in summer. It''s not beautiful. Lou Han bowed his eyebrows and nodded. Finally, he could have a rest. Running all the way to class was tiring. Lou Han trotted to the shade of a tree and sat on a stone. He happily waved to yingzi: "yingzi, come on, this stone is clean and won''t stain your clothes."


    Yingzi looks at Lou Han sitting on the stone under the tree, but the corners of her mouth can''t lift a trace of radian. She reluctantly smiles, smiling very uncomfortable, and slowly walks to Lou Han and sits down.


    Sitting on the stone, Lou Han likes this place very much. The summer breeze is blowing, and the shadows of the leaves on the ground are swaying slightly. It''s really a good summer resort. "When I come back from the imperial city with Si Ziyi in a few days, I''ll take him here to have a rest and tell him that this is a good place for yingzi and I to find. It''s cool to see, hehe." Lou Han bent his eyebrows and looked at yingzi.


    Yingzi raised her head with a faint smile. She was wearing a cream white Ru skirt today. Her hair ornaments were very simple. Her long hair was draped behind her. She sat beside Lou Han and laughed at him: "madam, do you remember the days before you?"


    Looking at yingzi in his gentle smile, asked such words, louhan some at a loss, she Leng Leng, looking at yingzi: "before? How long ago do you mean? " Why did yingzi suddenly ask? Lou Han has some doubts.


    "When I was in Qi Yueguo, when I fell in love with Mo Bosheng and finally became an enemy." Yingzi''s smile gradually becomes expressionless. She looks at Lou Han, her eyes are like ashes. When Lou Han was in the state of Qi Yue? Isn''t that the life of the original master han''er before he crossed over? This Why do you ask that again? Lou Han looked at yingzi blankly and said awkwardly: "I''m not amnesia, how can I remember the things before." Lou Han buttoned his face and looked away.


    "You can''t lose your memory! You''re lying Yingzi suddenly lost his sense and yelled at Lou Han. Lou Han was so scared that he was shocked that I was waiting for her. Yingzi stood up and looked down at Lou Han. His eyes were full of grief. It was Hate iron but not steel? "You remember Xiaocai and Heida, why don''t you remember me?" Yingzi bit her lip and her eyes were red.


    Lou Han was stunned: "I I remember you. Who said I can''t remember you? What are you talking about, yingzi? " Lou Han looks at yingzi with red eyes in front of him awkwardly. He doesn''t know what she wants to say. Why don''t he remember Xiaocai and Heida? She hasn''t forgotten yingzi. From Lou Han''s crossing to now, yingzi has been with Lou Han for the longest time except for Si Ziyi. How can she forget her?


    "I''m not talking about bulk, I''m talking about Qi Yue! You seem to have forgotten. " Yingzi shrugged his shoulders and looked at Lou Han with disdain.Lou Han sat on the stone with a blank face. What What''s the matter? What''s your look like? It''s like I owe you something! Lou was so cold that he almost bit off his teeth, but when he thought about it, he was yingzi. He had been following his own yingzi all the time. He was not an outsider and could not get angry. "Yingzi, do you mean I knew you before? In the state of Qi Yue? " Lou Han curved his eyebrows and smirked. Haishi couldn''t help smoking. He had nothing to say.


    Yingzi leaned against the tree, glanced at Lou Han and did not speak.


    Lou Han smokes again. Really, how can I make her unhappy, asshole! "The Lord is still waiting for us at the gate. I have a good rest. Have you had a good rest? Let''s go, ha ha ha. " Lou Han looks at yingzi and laughs. Si Ziyi is still waiting for him at the gate of Jiannan city. Anyway, don''t let Si Ziyi wait too long. It''s OK to talk about it in private next time.

 Chapter 402

    Lou Han stands up with a smile, goes to yingzi and looks at her. He wants to put his arms around her and go with her to the gate of the city. After all, Si Ziyi may have been waiting there for a long time. It seems that it''s not good for him to catch up with yingzi suddenly. Leaning against the tree, yingzi looks at Lou Han. Her disdain fades slowly. She sighs and looks into Lou Han''s eyes with sadness: "you really lost your memory."


    You really lost your memory. Lou Handun, I didn''t lose my memory. It''s just that han''er, the bandit who was in Qi Yueguo before, has nothing to do with himself. Oh, to be exact, even this body is not hers. Lou Han thought about it. When he crossed over, he had fallen from the tree completely and was still wearing his own clothes. He had never used the body of han''er, the original owner. Maybe he just appeared and han''er disappeared and replaced his identity. As for why Lou Han could dream about what han''er had experienced before, it was a mystery, After all, Si Ziyi can send out chills all over her body. Why can''t she dream about other people''s experiences Even though it''s nonsense.


    Lou Han looks at yingzi and smiles awkwardly. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, a dagger stands on his neck. Lou Han is stunned and looks up at yingzi. Yingzi is very close to him, and her nose is close to her nose. The dagger in her hand is tightly attached to Lou Han''s neck. Because of too much effort, it cuts Lou Han''s neck, and a little bit of learning flows out of the wound. Lou Han pauses and looks at yingzi in amazement. Her eyes are full of hatred and blood. Lou Han trembled, and her breath also trembled. She did not dare to say a word, for fear that a word would make yingzi lose her mind, and her life was still in her hands.


    "You don''t remember anything. Why do adults care about you all the time? Why Why Holding Lou Han''s clothes on his chest, yingzi turns around and pushes Lou Han hard against the tree trunk. Lou Han bumps into his brain and "hisses" with pain. She bites her lip and looks at yingzi with red eyes. Yingzi reaches out her hand and uses a dagger to scratch Lou Han''s arm. The clothes are cut and the blood donation overflows Lou Han screams out in pain, and is so scared that she sits down on the ground and covers her cut arm. She glares at yingzi and gets angry: "what are you doing! Yingzi, even if I don''t remember when I was in Qi Yueguo, what can I do? Am I not good to you? King Yi''s mansion, have I ever treated you as a servant? You Hiss... " Lou Han covered his arm with pain. His lips turned white and he looked at her.


    The dagger is still dripping blood. Yingzi tilts her head and laughs morbidly. She closes her eyes. A silver thread slips through the corner of her red eyes. She seems to be in tears.


    "Do you know why I''m here for you? Hehe, "yingzi laughs with self mockery, his nose and eyes are red, his hand holding the dagger is shaking, maybe it''s over exertion," it''s adult he It''s the adults who let me stay by your side and guard you. The purpose of adults is to I''m here to protect you. I''ve given you so much medicine. Why don''t you think about it quickly? " When yingzi said the last sentence, she cried out with crying. She felt her heart. It seemed that because of the pain there, she couldn''t breathe, it was unbearable, "I I''ve done so much for adults, what have I got? I''m just you. I''m the servant of the adults. A witch can be the pillow of the adults. I''ve been with the adults for more than ten years, but I can only work for him. He doesn''t even get close to me. He''s kind to me, gentle to me But it''s just because I''m by your side, guarding you in his name. " Yingzi closed his eyes and cried. He looked very embarrassed. The dagger in his hand was pinched tightly.


    Lou Han is stunned. She looks up at yingzi, really at a loss What''s the matter? What adults? What''s the secret guard? What are you talking about. Isn''t she just an ordinary woman crossing over? Although it''s just like crossing over, it''s very unusual. But in her world, there are only friends and Si Ziyi around her? What does yingzi mean by "adult".


    Looking at the dagger in her hand slowly lifted up, Lou Han trembled with fright. She looked warily at yingzi, who was walking slowly towards her. She was so scared that she gasped: "ah, ah No, yingzi, listen to me, you... " Lou Han looks around nervously and helps his forehead helplessly. It seems that this guy is ready to get rid of himself here. This is an abandoned village road, which Si Ziyi said was going to renovate. There is a circle of silk cloth around it, which shows that it is forbidden to enter. It''s all small thatched cottages that are about to collapse. All the people who can stay here have been sent away by the government In other words, where they are now, there is no one around for several meters, and there is not even a dog. Lou Han gasped Now it''s hard to do. I don''t know if Feiying and Feiying can even find that they are missing.


    Yingzi stopped and looked at Lou Han coldly with drooping eyes. He sneered: "if you have anything to say, just say it, it''s your last words."


    Lou Han swallowed and looked up at yingzi: "no, listen to me, yingzi Don''t, don''t you used to treat me, never from a friend''s heart, OK? Is it just, just because of your blessing from that adult, that you are good to me? " Lou Han wanted to ask this question from the bottom of his heart. Was yingzi''s previous cleverness and docility only accomplished under the guidance of others, and not from her heart that she was most loyal to herself? Is yingzi''s loyalty to others?The people in front of him laughed again. They didn''t know whether they were laughing at themselves or at Lou Han. In Lou Han''s opinion, they might be laughing at the self righteous Lou Han himself. Lou Han looked up at yingzi, his eyes full of doubt and fear. She was afraid of yingzi saying She is loyal to her adult, and all her kindness to Lou Han is false.


    But yingzi did say the same thing.


    "You are really a fool who is spoiled by Si Ziyi. I think everyone will give you his heart. Don''t daydream. I''ll stay with you just because he needs me to do it. " Yingzi starts to smile and slowly approaches Lou Han with the dagger in his hand.

 Chapter 403

    Looking at the red dagger full of self blood, Lou Han suddenly didn''t feel afraid at all. There was no place in his heart to be afraid. There was only one The feeling of absurdity is not other people''s absurdity, but his own absurdity. Lou Han watched yingzi slowly approach him with a dagger, squatted down, and then slashed his leg with a dagger. His pants were cut and his blood donation overflowed again. Lou Han bit his lip without humming. She felt that she was so ridiculous that she didn''t see such a false thing? I don''t know such a false thing What face is there? Yingzi, who stood up when others wanted to harm her, was not to save himself, but to give an account to the adult who ordered him. It''s not that she really wants to be good to herself, but that the adult she said asked her to do so.


    Looking at the wound on his thigh, Lou Han laughed at himself.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think you are ridiculous and stupid? " Yingzi looked at Lou Han with a hook on his lips and covered his lips with a smile. "Do you think your kindness has fed the dog?"


    Lou Han raised his eyes and looked at yingzi indifferently. His white lips hummed coldly: "I''m kidding. Who are you? In my eyes, you are just a servant girl. " Just once, she thought she was the girl she liked most, and she was a very good friend.


    A hard slap, fan to Lou Han''s face, Lou Han ears a Weng, in front of only the red sunset.


    "What are you? Why do you say that to me! I''m even a maid! I I... " She didn''t know what to say to refute Lou Han. She didn''t believe that she had betrayed her. She would pretend that there was nothing. She didn''t believe that she had no feelings. Yingzi is so angry that she draws a knife on Lou Han again. Lou Han turns around in pain and lets her cut her back with a dagger. She bit her own arm to endure pain. Why didn''t she retort? Why didn''t she go up and do it? At least she didn''t have to endure such pain But, but the body can''t move, asshole, legs numb, can''t stand up.


    "You want to stand up? Well Yingzi stops and looks at Lou Han with a smile! Lou Han moves her legs, but she can''t stand up. She looks at yingzi with disgust on her face: "are you ready already?" Lou Han frowned at her.


    Yingzi burst out laughing and sat on the ground looking at Lou Han with a funny look in his eyes.


    In front of the chaotic restaurant in Jiannan City, Feiying managed to squeeze in front of the restaurant from the crowd. On the roof, he saw a man with a beard standing on the top of the restaurant, with some very big sacks in his hands, throwing money on the sky! It''s all paper money! The people below the restaurant yelled, asking him to spread more, while shouting, they threw themselves on the ground to pick up the money. Listening to the news from all directions, people rushed to the crowd excitedly, and the Feiying and Feiying who had just stood were pushed around by the crowd for no reason. They could not see their wife.


    Flying eagle in the crowd toward another group of people in the flying shadow yelled: "we otherwise in yingzi that wait for madam, madam is so thin and small, certainly can drill out from inside, maybe, maybe she has run to with yingzi together!" Feiying sighed helplessly. It''s just like this. There are too many people here. They are noisy and crowded. They have already seen several people trampled under their feet. I don''t know if they can live later.


    Feiying jumps out of the crowd and jumps to the eaves. She looks up at the man who is throwing money on the roof of the restaurant and clenches her fist. Feiying jumps to the roof again. The man was busy throwing money, and he didn''t have time to see the flying shadow standing behind him. Feiying frowns slightly and kicks the man down on the beam. The man "plops" and falls down. The sack in his hand is in Feiying''s hand. Feiying looks down at the money in it. His eyebrows are horizontal and he wants to kick the man: "is this fake money you sent?"


    The man was surprised and immediately knelt on the roof, holding Feiying''s thigh and begging for mercy. One by one, the people at the bottom clamored anxiously and asked why he didn''t scatter it quickly. The people at the bottom were waiting anxiously. Feiying glanced at it, snorted coldly, and yelled down with his internal power: "these money are all fake. You people have a good look. There is no official seal! "


    The people with money at the bottom were stunned. They looked down at the money in their hands and were surprised. They were all fake! I was cheated! There are people who cross their waists and yell at the man on the roof. Feiying looks at the man who is shivering under his feet and hums coldly: "who told you to do this!"


    The man buried his head under Feiying''s feet and cried for mercy: "it''s a girl It''s a girl, said He said that after I spread the fake money, I would be given real money That''s why I did it. Please forgive me


    Is it a girl? Feiying frowned, thinking, she suddenly took a breath of cool air, the secret way is not good. Kicking away the man holding his leg, he ran towards yingzi and xiaoheima.


    When she got to the tree where the little black horse was tied, Feiying only saw the eagle standing beside the little black horse in confusion. She quickly walked over, looked around, and frowned: "what''s the matter What''s going on? What about Madam? What about yingzi? " Feiying hit the tree with his fist.The flying eagle shook his head, gritted his teeth and said, "look around again. My wife and yingzi have no martial arts skills. They should not be far away. The dark horse is still here." Flying Eagle rarely IQ last line, flying shadow accident looked at him, turned his lips, jump, continue to find his wife and yingzi.


    "Yes It was a woman who asked me to spread the fake money She said that if I spread the fake money, she would give me the real money. " Feiying''s mind has been echoing what the man just said, a woman? Feiying jumps forward and turns back to the roof of the restaurant. Many people in front of the restaurant have dispersed, and some are still underground clamoring to settle accounts with that person. Feiying jumped on the roof again and saw that the man was still lying on the top of the room secretly wiping tears and crying. Feiying turned his mouth helplessly: "don''t cry, ask you, you say that woman, what does she look like?"


    The man raised his eyes and looked at Feiying. His nose could flow into a pillar. He sobbed: "wearing Wearing a cream white Ru skirt, she looks like a leading servant girl beside a rich lady. Her small face is a bit of beauty... "


    Flying shadow smoked to smoke corner of mouth: "now this time, you still have the mind to care about this."

 Chapter 404

    Flying shadow glanced at the man, turned and left, leaving the man kneeling on the roof and crying: "great Xia! You You save me first, and then we''ll have a good memory! " Then Feiying, who had left, did not have the heart to listen to him describe what the woman looked like and how attractive her beauty was. Flying shadow''s brain has already understood who this man is talking about. She frowned and ran around the roof looking for her wife. Yingzi? What''s the matter, yingzi


    Feiying thought of the third day when they came back to the city with Wang Ye. Wang ye called Feiying to the study.


    It happened that the lady and yingzi were feeding birds by the lotus pond that day. Feiying went to the study to see what the prince had to order. Si Ziyi sat on the chair and looked up at Feiying. He looked at her faintly. He just opened his lips and said a few words, which shocked Feiying. He said, "let my wife keep a distance from yingzi."


    At first, Feiying felt very confused. Although the prince had no contact with yingzi, he at least knew that yingzi was the most loyal playmate around his wife, so he would take care of her no matter what she did. For example, sometimes he would give her enough silver to buy gifts for people. When the lady didn''t know what to buy for yingzi, the prince would occasionally be there It''s not obvious how to give advice and advice, but it''s a great gift for ordinary servants. Now Feiying understands why the Lord suddenly said such words to himself recently Yingzi''s recent behavior is indeed very abnormal. First of all, it''s just some mistakes that should not be ignored. For example, recently, when Feiying asked yingzi to wash the clothes, yingzi just rinsed them in the basin and then lit them up. After Feiying got them, there was still a strong smell of blood on the clothes ¡­¡­ In addition, recently, my wife must have noticed that yingzi always forgets to feed the little fat bird breakfast. Although these are ordinary small things, it is enough to see how great yingzi''s recent changes are. At least before @ she is not like this. Why did she become like this? What makes her even wary of the Lord.


    Feiying sighed and continued to look around carefully


    Lou Han leans against the tree, and her back has been cut by yingzi with a dagger. She doesn''t know how many knives, and the blood is not enough. She even feels that the land she is sitting on is going to become a quagmire because of her own blood. Lou Han looks at yingzi wearily. Her eyes are in a trance because of too much blood loss. She takes a deep breath and looks at yingzi sitting on the ground. Yingzi raised the corner of his mouth slightly and laughed. The people and animals who were smiling were harmless, just like when they were chatting with Lou Han by the lotus pond: "madam, this is the first time that I disobeyed the order of the adults. He asked me to take you to the gate of the city. He wanted to take you away, but I thought about it and decided not to do so." Yingzi bent his eyebrows and smirked: "because I asked him, I said, what should I do if my wife follows you? Guess what he said? Ha ha ha, guess what he said to me


    Lou Han is dizzy now. He gasps to make his brain clear. Before someone comes to save him, he must not faint easily. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to be killed by this guy. Lou Han raised his eyes and looked at her wearily, as if he were really chatting: "he What did he say


    "He looked at me, very gentle, he was very gentle to everyone But he even wanted to give me some money to send me away, which I really can''t stand I just want to stay with him, even if it''s good to take care of you two, but he has no conscience. "Yingzi has been crying in a mess. Lou Han can''t help thinking that if it''s normal, yingzi shares such things with herself, she will hold her and touch her back, comforting her not to be sad because she is not worth it, but it''s different now Lou Han laughed at herself in a low voice. Looking at yingzi crying, Lou Han even felt that she was a little pitiful. His body could not move, and he could not come forward to give her a comforting hug.


    Yingzi is now alone.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yingzi raised her eyes and looked at Lou Han in disgust, red eyes staring at her.


    "I laugh at you, ridiculous." Lou Han raised his eyes wearily. A pair of peach blossom''s eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, which made him look more morbid. He looked at yingzi with a sneer. "Well, you can''t refute it. Lord Yi likes me. The man you like likes likes me. Why? Who told me that I am so beautiful, charming and noble, but you are just a servant girl, and you want to climb a high branch in order to make people like you? It''s a fantastic daydream. " Lou Han turned his eyes with disdain and looked at yingzi, who was more and more red in front of him. Yingzi gritted her teeth and pinched the dagger in her hand. She looked at Lou Han with red eyes and indignation: "why do you say that to me You... " Yingzi stands up and slowly walks to Lou Han with a dagger. Her eyes are ferocious and she wants to tear the woman under the tree to pieces.


    The dizzy Lou Han chuckles from the bottom of his heart. It may be the end of everything. If she is not dead this time, she believes that she is the protagonist in this book. Although it''s ridiculous, Lou Han has never done anything ridiculous, and he doesn''t regard yingzi as his best friend in absurdity. Lou Han laughed at himself and watched her coming with open eyes.Yingzi comes to Lou Han and is about to raise his dagger when he is choked by a man behind him. Lou Han was stunned. He raised his eyes to see yingzi hanging in the air struggling to grasp the man''s arm. Lou Han looked at the man who was holding yingzi''s neck. She was smiling lightly. It was also said that the dark blue gem on his waist had already shown his identity. Lou Han grinned. It seems that he is really the heroine in a novel. Golden finger is really good. It''s just that Lou Han is so hot and painful that he can''t move.


    Holding yingzi''s neck, Si Ziyi throws yingzi to the ground. Yingzi holds her neck and coughs. Her face has been forced to turn red. She looks at the man in front of her angrily, pinches the dagger in her hand, and quickly gets up and stabs at the man. A sword light flashed, yingzi''s legs slowly moved away from her body and fell to the ground. Then, yingzi himself also fell to the ground.

 Chapter 405

    Yingzi falls on the ground and looks at her legs in amazement. The pain suddenly gushes out. Yingzi holds her legs and screams. She is rolling on the ground at the top of her voice. Her whole body is covered with mud and blood. She looks very cruel. Without giving her extra sight, Si Ziyi turns around and holds Lou Han, who is also covered with blood. Lou Han breathes weakly. Looking at Si Ziyi, she smiles bitterly and says goodbye. His ears were filled with yingzi''s screams. Lou Han felt that his eardrum was about to break


    Si Ziyi came up to his wife and gently picked her up. His long hair covered his face. Lou Han couldn''t see his husband''s expression. She was so confused that she closed her eyes and leaned on Si Ziyi''s shoulder. Her blood was soaked in his dark blue robe. As soon as Si Ziyi is ready to leave with his wife, a tingling pain comes from his feet. He frowns slightly, turns his head and looks down at yingzi lying at his feet. Yingzi takes a dagger and uses all his strength to slash the back of Si Ziyi''s leg. The black trousers under the blue robe are slashed, and a scar appears on his white leg, which soon overflows the blood donation.


    Holding Lou Han, Si Ziyi frowns slightly and pulls out the shadow from his waist. He cuts at yingzi decisively and cleanly, then cuts back and turns to leave.


    In the hot summer, on the street of the dilapidated and deserted old village in Jiannan City, there lies a corpse with a broken leg. The leg of the corpse is exposed in the hot sun, and the corpse has been occupied by flies. However, the corpse''s body is strangely frozen, and its face is covered with white frost. It looks very terrible. Several officials in charge of demolition patrolled the village and found the corpse. They were scared to death. Soon, such a thing spread in Jiannan city. It was said that the woman had offended some ghosts and gods to get such miserable retribution.


    Late at night, King Yi''s house is very quiet. Even the cicada in the tree can see that his eyes can reduce the cicada''s chirping.


    Lying under the golden silk quilt is a woman with white face and sweat on her forehead. She has long hair, and her temples and forehead have been soaked with sweat. The woman''s hands are holding the quilt tightly. There are two knife marks on the back of her hands, which have been coated with black herbal medicine and not covered with gauze. The scar looks shocking. Even if a woman''s eyes are closed, people can clearly distinguish her beautiful peach blossom eyes. The charm of the corner of her eyes fills in some morbid state, and it seems to have another kind of beauty. Beside the bed, there is a man in white. The man looks down at the woman with red eyes. It seems that he has not had a rest for a long time. He looks at the woman with closed eyes on the bed, breathes deeply and rubs his eyebrows with his fingers. The man is very anxious and uneasy.


    Feiying and Feiying kneeling outside the door bowed their heads tightly and did not dare to speak or make a sound. The atmosphere inside the room was so cold that people could freeze to death. At this point, anyone who attracted a little sight of the Lord might die without a whole body.


    Xiaocai walks into the room slowly with the medicine. She looks at the king sitting by the bed and the lady lying on the bed with her eyes closed. She sighs silently. She takes the medicine to the king and says in a low voice: "Lord, you drink the medicine first and put it on your leg. The blood on your leg has soaked the floor of the room If you don''t stop... " Xiaocai looks at her master with a worried face. She doesn''t know what happened. When the master comes back, no one tells him, so she closes the door tightly. When he asks the servant girl to fetch water, they suddenly know that something is wrong when they see the blood in the basin. As soon as I entered the room, I saw the Lord smearing medicine on his wife. She fainted from the pain and didn''t move. Xiaocai and the Lord wrapped bandages on his wife. There were nearly 20 knife marks on her body. Fortunately, the wound didn''t touch her internal organs. If Poke of, small color don''t know the madam can still safely survive now, afraid is month peach rush to save all can''t save necessarily live.


    There was also a deep wound on Wang Ye''s leg, but up to now he has not treated the wound, and the blood has slowly flowed to the carpet on the ground. After the Lord bandaged his wife, he simply changed his clothes and stayed by the bed.


    I''m really worried about Wang Ye''s injury Xiao Cai shook his head helplessly, put the ointment beside his master, and looked at Si Ziyi heartily: "master, please stop bleeding quickly, your blood flow is too much."


    Sitting on one side, Si Ziyi pauses, rubs his sore eyes and looks at Xiao Cai. He is stunned for a moment. He seems to find that Xiao Cai comes in to take the medicine. He looks down at his leg. The meat behind his leg has been scratched out and the blood is not flowing. Si Ziyi hissed in a low voice: "how can I get hurt? I''m all I forgot. " He slightly pauses down, takes out the ointment on the bed and puts it on his leg. He simply bandages it with the remaining bandages. Xiaocai stands aside and looks at Lou Han, who is lying on the bed sweating. He sighs with heartache: "what''s the matter, why does Han Er Jie become like this?" With a sour nose, Xiao Cai sat beside the bed and wiped Lou Han''s face with a hot towel.


    The bandaged Si Ziyi stands up and shakes a little because of excessive blood loss. He looks down at Lou Han, who is lying on the bed with a pale face. He purses his lips and sits beside her. After wiping Lou Han''s sweat, Xiao Cai stood up and turned to look at Si Ziyi: "Lord, you should have a rest early. It''s very late. You''ve been tired all day. If you''re worried about your wife, I''ll take care of her." Xiao Cai looks at Si Ziyi with weak face and purses her lips.Si Ziyi looked down at his wife and nodded faintly: "if you have anything, please let me know at the first time."


    Xiao Cai looks at Si Ziyi standing up and nodding. He wants to help his master to sleep in the guest room, but Si Ziyi insists on going by himself. Xiao Cai has to watch Si Ziyi leave the bedroom.


    Feiying and Feiying, who are still kneeling outside the house, watch their master come out of the bedroom. They pause and dare not speak. Si Ziyi stands in front of them for a long time. The two people kneeling in front of Si Ziyi also dare not look up. Only when they hear the sound of "plop" falling to the ground, can they quickly raise their heads and look at their master.


    Si Ziyi has fainted on the ground because he lost too much blood. He is so clean that the simple bandaged wound on his leg splits again and slowly overflows the blood donation.

 Chapter 406

    In the morning, the house is still full of birds. In the summer, the morning breeze slightly blows open the window of the house. The fragrance of flowers stealthily spreads into the house. On the bed lies a lovely girl with a ruddy complexion. The girl''s long and dense black eyelashes tremble slightly. She slowly opens her eyes. The bright peach blossom eyes are like pearls growing in the pool It''s clear and moving. Even the flowers peeping through the window are blushing with shame. How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world, just like the man in the painting, the fairy in the sky.


    Lou Han can''t help frowning because of the pain and heat all over her body. In her mind, there was only the scene that yingzi scratched her with a dagger under the tree yesterday. Lou Han turned her face slightly and looked at her bandaged arm. She breathed deeply and slowly put her arm on the quilt. Fortunately, Si Ziyi saved himself in time yesterday. If he came a little later, he might have to watch himself leaning against the tree.


    Lou Han couldn''t figure out who yingzi''s adult was. He had placed yingzi beside him for a long time and looked at him all the time. He regarded her as a friend like a fool and felt guilty and grateful for saving himself. It was silly. Lou Han felt that he was really stupid. He couldn''t see whether other people were sincere or not It''s stupid. She looked up at the carved wood on the top of the bed, the dark brown dragon inlaid in the wood, looking very artistic. Lou Han sighed and looked out of the window.


    The man she said is going to take me away? You want me to leave Si Ziyi? Where does he want to take me. On the edge of the window stood two sparrows, chirping to each other. Lou Han''s brain was occupied by what yingzi said yesterday.


    "He''s waiting for you at the gate of the city. He said let me take you there Give me a little money and send me away? Why is he so gentle to everyone? "


    It''s yingzi''s voice of crying and complaining, which can''t go away.


    The man, who is it.


    Lou Han closed his eyes slowly, and his sleepiness came. The birds in his ears became more and more distant, until nothing happened


    "Cold son?" When Lou Han is about to fall asleep, he suddenly hears Si Ziyi''s voice. He is calling her name. Lou Han pauses, opens his eyes slightly, and sees Si Ziyi sitting on the bed. She looks up at him vaguely: "you When did you come in I didn''t notice.


    Si Ziyi''s lips are slightly white, his face is white and bloodless, and he looks very weak. He looks down at Lou Han when he wakes up. His eyes are full of joy: "it''s good that you wake up. I thought you..." Si Ziyi lightly smiles and gently kisses his wife''s face. He is very happy in the bottom of his heart.


    Louhan, who was lying on the bed, frowned and looked up at his husband: "why do you look so bad? There''s no blood in your mouth. Are you hurt? " She said she was about to sit up, but there were dozens of wounds on her body. The pain made her unable to resist. She could only endure the pain and lay on the bed and did not dare to move. Si Ziyi shakes his head and holds his wife''s shoulder to let her lie down. With a faint smile, he says, "it''s not a serious injury. It''s just that I forgot yesterday that I bled. It''s OK. It''s Madame It worried me all night. " Sitting next to Lou Han, Si Ziyi breathes a little and smiles lightly. He faints outside yesterday and is carried back by Feiying and Feiying. Feiying bandages his legs a little and the blood stops. I don''t know if it''s because of the decline of my technique or because my wife''s injury is the only one in my heart. I forget about the injury on my leg.


    Lou Han sighed helplessly and looked up at his husband. His dark blue eyes were covered with blood. It seemed that he really didn''t have a good rest. She said with a faint smile: "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Si Ziyi nodded and looked at his wife: "what happened yesterday? Why did you go there with yingzi? " If he hadn''t arrived in time, what would have happened. Lying on the bed, Lou Han smiles, but her eyes are sore. She shakes her head and smiles: "she said she would take me to find you, but there was an accident."


    "I probably know." Si Ziyi reaches out his hand and gently touches his wife''s face. He looks at her painfully.


    Lou Han pause: "you know? Do you know what''s going on? "


    "Someone wants to take you." Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han calmly.


    But in Lou Han''s eyes, Si Ziyi is not calm. She knows him well. His dark blue eyes narrowed slightly. It''s only when he is very angry that he shows it. Si Ziyi said, does someone want to take me? This is the same as what yingzi said. Yingzi''s adult sent yingzi to stay by his side, waiting for such a day.


    She thought of the little girl who was raped by her father some time ago. The little girl met a man. The man and the little girl reached an agreement with each other. He helped her kill the little girl''s father. The little girl helped him go to King Yi''s house to look at herself. The man seemed to know himself very well, until if the little girl begged, he would leave her in Yi It''s a pity that the little girl is suspected by Si Ziyi before she says anything, not to mention coming to Wang Yi''s residence. It seems that that person has long been aware of yingzi''s betrayal, so he will be anxious to find another person to replace yingzi, which makes yingzi close to the edge of collapse, let her into the abyss of betrayal.Lou Han pauses. The old Taoist and Si Ziyi have a conversation in the street, saying that Si Ziyi knows who that person is, but Unwilling to recall, Lou Han looked up at his husband and said, "husband, why did he take me? He Who is it and what does it have to do with me? " She is eager to find out the answer from Si Ziyi''s eyes. Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and looks at her faintly: "do you remember the days when I was in Qi Yueguo before?" Si Ziyi''s eyes are serious, and there is a little sadness in the seriousness.


    Lou Han is stunned. It''s Qi Yueguo again. She doesn''t know what to say


    "You know, I''m not the bandit. I told you that." Lou Han looks up at her husband. She has explained to Si Ziyi before. For example, she often tells Si Ziyi about her hometown and modern things. Qi Yueguo doesn''t have these things.


    Si Ziyi chuckles, as if relieved. He looks at his wife, and the sadness in his eyes is replaced by joy.

 Chapter 407

    Si Ziyi sighed, nodded and said with a smile, "I know. I remember what you said."


    "So, no matter yingzi or anyone, what they said is about my memory in Qi Yueguo It doesn''t exist in my mind at all. It''s han''er of Qi Yueguo, not Lou Han. " Lou Han looks up at Si Ziyi sitting by the bed and raises her mouth slightly. She knows that it may be magical to tell other people about it. Not many people will really believe it. However, Lou Han doesn''t care whether they believe it or not. As long as Si Ziyi can trust himself and understand what he means, that''s enough.


    For many days, Lou Han heals his wounds in bed, with knife cuts all over his body. Every time he changes the dressing, it makes Lou Han startle. The deep wound is smeared with black herbal medicine, and it seeps deeply. Lou Han sits on the bed with his eyes closed, and asks Si Ziyi to apply the medicine to himself. Si Ziyi is even more helpless. He wants to apply the medicine to his wife, and at the same time, he needs to gently pacify her No pain, no pain, no pain, no pain, no pain, no pain, no pain, no pain, no pain, no pain.


    After smearing the medicine, Si Ziyi finds some new clean bandages for Lou Han. Now Lou Han looks like an Egyptian mummy. Except for his face, there are bandages everywhere.


    Si Ziyi''s wound on the back of his lower leg is also often replaced with bandages and medicine. His wound is relatively shallow, but the amount of bleeding is very large. Because yingzi happened to scratch the big blood vessels at that time, Si Ziyi would try not to let his lower leg have too much strenuous exercise, otherwise it would be more troublesome for the wound to jump open again.


    It''s interesting this time. Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi limping one leg to pour tea for him. Before that, either he was injured or Si Ziyi was injured. It''s a coincidence that he never arrived at the time when they were together. The ball is full of two colors, and his whole body is injured. Si Ziyi was also slashed in the leg by yingzi. It''s true that both of them are injured together.


    Lou Han is actually lucky. She is lucky that every time when she is in danger, Si Ziyi always comes forward at the critical moment. Whether it''s the golden finger of the protagonist or not, Lou Han thinks that his golden finger may be si Ziyi.


    "Asshole!" A clear sound of broken ceramics scared everyone standing in the main hall to kneel down one after another, lowering their heads and not daring to make a sound. Lu Shen, sitting on the rattan chair in the middle, frowned and looked at the people kneeling on the ground in front of him angrily. Lu Shen''s angry face turned red slightly. He gasped and squeezed the cup tightly in his hand. The cup was too heavy to bear the burden. It broke into his hand and cut his palm. Lu Shen, sitting on the chair, seemed to be unconscious. No matter how much blood he donated, he would not let go.


    Several people kneeling on the ground couldn''t see it any more. They raised their eyes and looked at their master heartily. The man in black frowned and knelt down in front of the master: "Lord, Lord, you Don''t hurt yourself like this. There will be a way to save her. Don''t worry too much. " Several people kneeling on the ground have been staring at Lu Shen sitting on the rattan chair. Lu sighed deeply and closed his eyes. His breath was trembling slightly.


    A few people on the ground dare not speak again, just bow their heads, one by one look guilty, dare not look up.


    "You go down." Lu deeply breathed and lightly waved his hand. The man kneeling in front of Lu Shen pauses and looks at him: "how can this work, Lord Lord, your hand... "


    "I can handle my hand by myself. You step down." After that, Lu Shen stood up and walked towards the inner room, unwilling to see a few people outside. Lu Shen closed the door of the inner room, leaving a few people kneeling on the ground in a daze, who didn''t know what to do.


    "What can I do? Sister Lianzi is not here now, and the city master can''t bandage it himself..." Several people kneeling in the main hall didn''t want to stand up and leave. They looked at the tightly closed door of the room with a worried face. The man at the head clenched his fist and wanted to smash the table. He took a deep breath to adjust his mood: "this yingzi, I didn''t expect that the city master trusted her so much. She actually Hum! She betrayed the Lord of the city and hurt the people he wanted. It''s a heinous crime. "


    "That''s it! I should have left her in that slum and let her die in that filthy place all her life! "


    "What else can we do to save her?" he said A few people started to attack yingzi with one word. Everyone was very angry. Yingzi''s unauthorized action caused changes to the plan, which destroyed what the city leader wanted most, and made them stay in Jiannan city for a night in vain.


    Suddenly, the main bedroom door opened again.


    Lu Shen stood at the door, looking at them faintly, haggard: "if you have nothing to do, do your own things quickly, don''t waste time here." Lu Shen frowned slightly, obviously disturbed by several people chirping outside. He was in a bad mood. His face is very bad, especially in recent years, he doesn''t eat well, he is becoming thinner and weaker. Kneeling outside a few people Leng Leng, sorry to look at each other, can only helplessly droop the head, slowly stand up, have left the main hall, in order to avoid again provoking Lu adults angry.


    Lu Shen, who was standing at the door, watched them go out one by one. He was tired and fell against the door. He was breathing deeply and looked down at the ground. His heart was beating. His brain was full of the scene of spies. The ground was full of blood. Lou Han''s body was also full of blood. He was cut a lot with a dagger by yingzi. His whole body looked miserable and he was dying on a tree Take a breathLu Shen smashed his fist on the door, and the door he was leaning against broke in two in a flash. The wood dregs splashed everywhere. The two guards on guard outside the door trembled and fell down on their knees. I dare not speak. Lu gave a cold hum and turned back to the room.


    The two guards outside looked at each other and knelt outside.


    In the room, Lu Shen sat down at the table, poured some wine and drank it lightly. His face was a little ruddy and his expression was full of pain. While he was drinking, his mouth was murmuring something. In front of the table, there is a picture of a woman in red. Her skirt is flowing and her appearance is beautiful. A pair of peach blossom eyes are the most attractive. The peach blossom eyes look like a real flower. It''s very beautiful. Lu Shen lay on the table, put his face on the face of the portrait, raised his mouth slightly, and laughed very contentedly.

 Chapter 408

    Until late autumn, the leaves on the trees of Jiannan city turned golden. The girls no longer wore elegant skirts, and no cultivated farmers wore sleeveless sweaters. Golden became the main color of Jiannan city during the day. But at night, it was still as usual, bright and lively. Even in late autumn, it could not block people''s enthusiasm for the night.


    In late autumn, the two people who had been injured in the summer in King Yi''s mansion also got better. Si Ziyi had removed the bandage from his leg and the scab had already faded. He was still busy in his study as usual. Lou Han is the same as when she was pregnant. Sitting in a wheelchair, a new servant girl stands behind her and gently pushes the wheelchair to take Lou han to the pavilion beside the lotus pool.


    Lou Han looked at the withered lotus. He could not help holding his cheek and felt bored. The wound on the body has healed slightly, but there are a lot of redness and swelling on the epidermis. A wound is just red and swollen. The wounds on the whole body are all red and swollen, which is not the same as no good. Lou Han shook his head helplessly and sighed. After knowing that they and Si Ziyi were injured, Qiao Zhuang came to Jiannan city to visit them. After a few days, they quickly went back to the imperial city to avoid being discovered by someone who had a heart. Lou Han was very happy in those days, because he finally saw the queen. The queen took her hand and cried for a long time. Then she scolded herself for a long time, saying how to be so careless and so on. Then she began to be angry. Lou Han can only smile and scratch his head. He is amused by the lovely appearance of his queen. His mood changes quickly.


    Lou Han sighs again and makes a harshness. In recent days, he doesn''t dream much about han''er when he was in Qi Yueguo. He doesn''t dream about Mo Bosheng stabbing himself with a sword and Lu Shen rushing to help him. It''s just Lou Han is very upset at the bottom of his heart. His amnesia is becoming more and more serious. When he sees Si Ziyi every morning, he has to look at him for a long time to reflect who he is. It used to be just a few seconds, but now it''s even a few minutes. Si Ziyi also looks at himself blankly. He doesn''t know why he has to recognize him for a long time


    What''s going on? Why is your brain getting worse now? Lou Han was full of doubts and didn''t know what to do.


    "What''s on your mind, madam?" The servant girl behind him was smiling and looked down at Lou Han in the wheelchair.


    Lou Han paused and looked up at the new servant girl behind him.


    The servant girl was introduced by the housekeeper. It seems that she has been married, but her husband ran away with others on the night of marriage Lou Han hesitated. Why did he follow others? If he liked another woman, he would have to take concubines again? She turned her head and looked carefully at the servant girl behind her. She was plump, protruding forward and backward. Her black hair was light on both sides. She looked good-looking, but she was slightly charming. She looked more sexy in a purple dress. Lou Han is stunned. Where is the maid It''s like the flower head in the kiln?


    "Have you ever been a maid before?" Lou Han looks at her with suspicion.


    She nodded slightly with a smile: "it''s just a servant for the master in a wealthy family." The woman''s smile is subtle and gentle. It''s so beautiful that Lou Han can''t move his sight. Lou Han pause: "what''s your name."


    "Lotus purple." Lotus purple''s charm, let Lou Han is inseparable from the line of sight. It''s no wonder that they can become the servants of the masters of rich families. Although the old men are older, they can''t resist such women. Lou Han nodded faintly: "Lotus purple, is a good name, why don''t you stay in that big family?" You can''t come out without a serfdom, but if she has a serfdom, why did she come to King Yi''s house to be a maid again?


    Lotus purple covered her lips with a smile and looked down at Lou Han: "nature It''s to be able to take my wife where she should be. "


    Lou Han was surprised and looked up at Lian Zi. He was a little surprised. This This woman, like yingzi, comes to her for the sake of the adults they call her? "You want to What to do. " Lou Han stands up in pain, quickly leaves the wooden wheelchair and runs to the other end of the pavilion to keep a distance from the woman. She looks at Lian Zi warily, and her eyes are full of fear. She wants to shout, shouting who can help her Shouts Si Ziyi to come quickly.


    Standing opposite Lou Han, Lian Zi slowly sits in Lou Han''s wheelchair and looks at Lou Han with a smile. There is no ferocious look on her face, only gentleness. This gentleness seems to be familiar to someone, but Lou Han can''t remember who that gentleness belongs to. "Don''t be afraid of the princess. I won''t hurt you." Lotus purple sits on the chair and looks at Lou Han, "I won''t hurt you like that traitor. You are all hurt. I won''t hurt you any more."


    Frightened, Lou Han shakes her head all the time. She doesn''t want to hear anything about wanting to take her away, and she doesn''t want to see anyone like that. Lou Han even has an idea in his heart, that is, never see anyone else. Any one of them is likely to take himself away, leave Si Ziyi, and then use a knife and a knife Dagger, torture yourself by any means. Now, only Si Ziyi is the only one to rely on Lou Han looked at her with trembling and painful legs and shook his head: "I won''t go with you. I don''t want to know who the so-called adults are. You will only harm me Si Ziyi What about Si Ziyi? " Lou Han''s voice trembled. Seeing them, it was like seeing some devil. She immediately turned around and ran with the pain of her legs. The wounds just healed on her legs and arms directly burst open, and the blood donation poured out again. She dyed her white trousers and white coat red.Lian Zi is a little surprised. Seeing the wound on Lou Han''s leg, she is more distressed. She quickly stands up and runs to Lou Han, trying to catch her and tell her not to run any more. Unfortunately, Lou Han would rather run around than let her touch him a little. She shouts out: "come on, come on, Si Ziyi The Secretary said She yelled, the more she yelled, the smaller and weaker her voice was. Lou Han turned and looked at the slowly coming lotus purple. She couldn''t see her expression, but Lou Han felt that it must be a fierce expression like yingzi.

 Chapter 409

    On the corridor leading to the center of the lotus pond, a woman in white, covered with blood, is lying on her stomach. She grabs the railing of the corridor and climbs up. Her feet are full of blood dripping from the broken wounds. After two months, the wound is getting better. Now it''s broken again. Lou Han didn''t want to look back at the man who was walking towards her. She staggered to the end of the corridor for fear that the people behind her would suddenly come and catch her.


    How far can a seriously injured person go. Lianzi walks slowly, and then comes to Lou Han. Lou Han looks at her with open eyes, full of fear and anger. Lotus purple standing in front of her is laughing at pity, which makes Lou Han feel very sick. She raised her eyes and glared at Lianzi: "by what means did you enter Prince Yi''s house, and you and the housekeeper of Prince Yi''s house are also together?"


    Lian Zi shook her head faintly: "I lied to him. A little old man didn''t have any discerning ability, but Si Ziyi almost recognized me. Fortunately, his recent attention is on you, and other people are just moving things to him. So I can stay here safely for a few days and get close to you. " Lotus purple eyes slightly bent, looking at Lou cold when the appearance is not malicious, she smile charming.


    "What are you going to do with me? I don''t have anything valuable on me. I don''t have any memory of July. I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person Lou Han took a deep breath, holding the railings of the corridor tightly with both hands, and did not dare to relax for a moment. She subconsciously looks around, hoping that a strong man or mercenary of King Yi''s mansion can pass by to save herself. Lou Han looks at Lian Zi in front of him vigilantly, and glances away from time to time. Suddenly, she sees a maid lying behind the rockery at the end of the corridor. She is secretly observing, and seems to find Lou Han''s pressing appearance. The maid turns and disappears No. Lou Han pauses Did this guy run away or went to find Si Ziyi? For a moment, Lou Han looked up at Lian Zi, who was still staring at him. He said seriously, "who is the adult in your mouth?"


    Lotus purple drooping eyes looking at Lou Han, eyes a little bit trance, then face with gentle implicit smile: "Lu Shen."


    Lu Shen?


    Lou Han was stunned. Some of them didn''t dare to believe their ears. She thought it would be a vicious role. It turned out that it was Lord Lu shenlu who treated people kindly every day Oh, no, it''s time to call him lord Lu. Lou Han seemed relieved. She looked up at Lian Zi: "why did he take me? Where does he take me? " Lou Han can''t help thinking that when he was in Zhoucheng before, Lu Shen always appeared in front of him alone for no reason. With that strange and gentle look and tone, he said some words that Lou Han didn''t understand. He asked whether he really forgot and whether he remembered the past


    It turns out that when he was in Zhoucheng, he should be alert to Lu Shen. At that time, he just felt that he was too gentle, which made Lou Han feel a little afraid. How to say, he always looked at himself with a kind of eyes similar to infatuation, and he couldn''t shift his eyes any more, even when Si Ziyi was beside him. Lou Han sometimes really admires Lu Shen''s courage. Not everyone dares to compete with Si Ziyi head-on. Even Mu Zhili and nuole Huazhi have no good results in the end. What''s more, he is a scholar like Lu Shen.


    Lianzi is obviously asked by Lou Han''s question. She has been with Lu Shen all the time. He is watching Lou Han secretly because she is happy and angry. He is like her puppet, controlled by her every move. But this time, Lu Shen really wants to take Lou Han back to his side, he wants to lock her up, so that no one can find her, his illness is really more and more serious, puppet revenge.


    Lotus purple eyes flashed a trace of self mockery, then looked up at Lou Han seriously, light way: "sorry princess, I must take you to go today." And then she raised it.


    Lou Han, who was about to say something more, was knocked unconscious by a hand knife of Lian Zi. Her legs softened and she fell to the ground. Lian Zi stretched out her arm, hugged Lou Han, who was full of injuries, and picked her up. Lou Han was small and could be carried by ordinary tall women. Besides, Lian Zi was still very good at martial arts. It was easy to carry Lou Han. She jumped up and left King Yi''s house.


    At noon in the late autumn, Jiannan city suddenly became chaotic.


    Princess Yi is gone!


    The whole Jiannan city is looking for people everywhere, looking for the figure of Princess Yi, including Si Ziyi and the mercenaries of more than 100 people. They are looking for Princess Yi in every corner, in the mountains, in the rivers, in the cottages of the village, even in the brothels and restaurants. They keep looking for her every day.


    Si Ziyi is sitting on a thick bench of vines in the main hall of King Yi''s mansion. His face turns black with anger. The huge dragon carved wood behind him, with its mouth wide open, seems to be demonstrating against more than 100 mercenaries kneeling in the courtyard of King Yi''s residence. The door of the main hall was open, facing the courtyard. More than one hundred mercenaries in black knelt on the ground and hung their heads for several hours. Si Ziyi looks at them with a black face. His breath is hard to breathe. The cold voice comes from his throat. The more than 100 people kneeling on the ground are too scared to speak out. "What''s the use of leaving you rubbish? I can''t even find anyone at the critical time! "The mercenaries kneeling in the courtyard were too scared to look up and move. The courtyard is quiet, only the sound of wind and grass can be heard.


    Si Ziyi clenched his fist, picked up his sword and stood up. Kneeling at the door, the mercenaries immediately looked up at their master. The master''s blue eyes were cold and his sword eyebrows were frowning. With one hand, he inserted the shadow back into his waist again. The shadow sword at his waist radiated a dark blue light and was also cold. It''s rare to see the Lord so angry. The murderous spirit in his eyes is fierce. He is burning with anger and wants to kill all the people in front of him. Si Ziyi pinched the shadow around his waist and said in a cold voice, "go to the city with my king. My king will kill that bastard Lu Shen himself!"


    Kneeling on the ground, more than one hundred people raised their heads together, looked at their Lord in a dignified manner, and said: "yes!" Grand momentum, magnificent mountains and rivers, Lu Shen''s head, he si Ziyi is determined, and, is the potential in must!

 Chapter 410

    The gate of King Yi''s mansion in Jiannan city is wide open. Sitting on a tall and powerful black horse, Si Ziyi slowly walks out of the mansion with blue shadows on his waist. On both sides are flying shadows and flying Eagles riding on brown horses. Behind him are a hundred black mercenaries with magic weapons. Each of them looks serious and holds weapons. It seems that anyone can rely on them If it''s too close, they''ll kill it.


    Starting from Jiannan City, the elites rush all the way to the city. Jiannan city is not far from the city, which is just a few hours'' journey. They rush all the way to find the princess and cut off Lu Shen''s head to feed the dog. After a continuous afternoon''s rush, when night came, Si Ziyi and his family finally arrived at the gate of the city.


    The soldiers at the gate of the city pause, and there are more than a hundred people standing in front of them. They look murderous, serious and fierce. If it wasn''t for Si Ziyi, King Yi of Jiannan City, sitting on the black horse in the middle, the soldiers would turn around and run to call people. Among them, the chief soldier went to Si Ziyi''s dark horse, raised his head to Si Ziyi, gave a simple smile and asked, "Lord Yi, it''s so late What''s your emergency when you come to Zhoucheng? " He inquired about Si Ziyi, looked up and down at his clothes and the weapons of a hundred mercenaries around him, and looked at them with a shudder.


    "To your Lord." Si Ziyi didn''t look at the soldiers under the horse. He just looked at the closed gate and said, "open the gate to the king."


    The soldier at the door hesitated and sweated. He was so scared that he even waved his hand and said: "no No, Lord, you have so many weapons to go to our Lord. What can I do for you... " Before he had finished speaking, a long cold sword came up against the soldier''s neck. The top of the sword slightly stabbed the man''s neck, and the neck overflowed with blood.


    The soldier was so scared that he squinted at the sword on his neck and swallowed: open Open the gate and let Let Lord Yi in. "


    the soldiers in the city had no choice but to open the gate and let Lord Yi and the hundred mercenaries behind him go in. When they all went in, the flying eagle released the soldier he was holding, turned around and ran to the city master''s mansion with his prince. Because he had been to the city Lord''s mansion before, Si Ziyi was very impressed with the city Lord''s mansion. He waved the whip to make the black horse under him run faster. The beaten black horse got angry for a moment, spread his legs and ran quickly, throwing away the flying eagle who was also riding behind him. On the roof of the city, groups of people in black are galloping on it. Facing the wind, they are all wearing iron mesh masks. From the roof down, we can see that Si Ziyi is galloping on a black horse, and the flying Eagles behind him are struggling to chase him.


    It''s a matter of a moment to go to the main city.


    Si Ziyi turns around and jumps off the horse. He looks at the closed gate of the Lord''s mansion. His eyes are cold and he goes straight over.


    The two bodyguards we played with are new faces. I haven''t seen them before. They looked at the fierce Si Ziyi, then turned their heads to look at the disordered people standing behind them. For a moment, they were a little at a loss. The mercenaries behind them had no iron discipline. They leaned against the wall and sat on the stone lions, trees and the ground in front of the mansion, with their legs up, masks on, and different martial arts in their hands Almost none of them are the same, but some of them are the same. For example, holding a sword is more astonishing. They look like a group of people in uniform Mountain bandit!


    The two gatekeepers looked at each other blankly and looked at the coldest and most serious man standing in the middle. After a pause, they called out: "who are you?"


    Si Ziyi glanced at the flying shadow. Feiying nodded, went forward to the two guards and said in a cold voice, "jiannancheng, Lord Yi. Let''s go in. "


    Guard Leng Leng, jiannancheng? Wang Yi? Both of them turned their heads to look at the man in dark blue in the middle, Lord Yi of Jiannan city. Although this outfit really looks like an unusual rich family, it seems that they are looking for their own city leader. The two guards didn''t know what to say for a moment, so they sipped their lips and turned their heads to look at Si Ziyi: "let''s go The Lord of the city is not in his residence today. If you go out, come back another day. "


    Feiying turns his head and looks at his master. Si Ziyi droops his eyes and nods, restraining the chill in his eyes.


    Flying shadow cold hum a, light way: "sorry." Then, two sword lights flashed quickly. One set of actions was too fast to see clearly. Feiying took back the sword scabbard, went forward, pushed open the door of the Lord''s residence, and walked in. The two guards at the door looked at each other in amazement, and then a long knife mark suddenly appeared on their faces. They fell to the ground in an instant and became four.


    Si Ziyi stepped on the bodyguard''s corpse without expression and walked into the Lord''s residence. The dark black robe behind him was blown up by the wind. More than a hundred mercenaries stood up and crowded into the mansion of the city leader.


    The housekeeper and several strong men rushed out of the mansion. As soon as they came out, they saw the man in dark blue clothes walking towards the mansion. The housekeeper wanted to stop him, but he was strangled by the man in black. The man had a hook nose, and his face was very fierce. His beard was thick and firm, and he looked like a man It''s a ghost. The housekeeper was choked by the neck. He blushed and coughed hard. He saw that the man like the ghost Luocha was hoarse and asked in a low voice: "where''s your city master? Say it! You said I killed youSi Ziyi, standing beside him, holds his arms and looks at the housekeeper in front of him coldly. Before the housekeeper speaks, one scream after another comes from the inside of the Lord''s residence. The mercenaries behind Si Ziyi are gone for a while. It seems that they haven''t done such an exciting thing for a long time. They go to the massacre without waiting for Si Ziyi''s order. There are more and more screams in the depth of the residence The laughter was getting louder and louder. It seemed that the mercenaries were killing very well. The old housekeeper, who was pinched by the flying eagle, sobbed in fright. One side of the shadow side face looking at their own Lord: "to let them?"


    Si Ziyi looked at the old housekeeper faintly: "I haven''t played like this for a long time. Let them have fun for a while, otherwise..." Si Ziyi coldly walked up to the old housekeeper and opened his lips lightly: "otherwise, they will forget what it''s like to kill."

 Chapter 411

    There is always someone in the ear who has been calling his name. The voice is very strange and warm. Lou Han only felt that her body was a little cold. She wanted to open her eyes and cover the quilt, but she couldn''t move her body. There is the sound of running water in my ear. It seems that someone is stirring the water in the pool with his hand. It''s very comfortable and pleasant to listen to. Lou Han frowned slightly, but there was no way to stop her cold. She was awakened by the cold.


    She opened her eyes and saw the magnificent beams and murals. She couldn''t help but open her eyes. It was like a palace. The golden beams and columns carved with various gorgeous patterns, as well as the dazzling murals with blue, gold, white and red as the main colors, made Lou Han pause and sit up. Looking at all kinds of gorgeous decorations in this huge hall, he was a little surprised. What is this place and how can he suddenly come here.


    "Hiss..." A little move, the body came a shock pain. Lou Han dropped his eyes to see that he was only wearing a white shangru and was sitting in the huge pool. His body was soaked in the pool water and his clothes were soaked through. He could see everything in his clothes vaguely. The white legs are full of red and swollen knife marks, and some of them are still slowly spilling blood. Lou Han lifts his white shangru drooping eyes and looks at them. He is so scared that he covers his mouth, and his body is all It''s all injuries. It''s too seeping. It''s How did it come about, how did it come about?


    Lou Han scratched her head and stood up from the pool. The pain in her legs and body was so obvious that it was hard for Lou han to ignore. She endured the pain, pursed her mouth and climbed out of the pool. On one side of the Golden Peacock barrier hung a few white and pink clothes. Lou Han hesitated and went to the back of the barrier to change the clothes. The clothes were pure silk, which felt very smooth and comfortable, and would not rub the wound on his body. It was really useful. Lou Han is low to smile to hang Mou to lightly touch the cloth of the clothes, is really comfortable extremely.


    She walked around the big palace like house barefoot, and was attracted by the gorgeous precious treasures. Lou Han was really happy. She walked out of the house slowly and walked into the garden outside the palace. It''s a pity that it''s late autumn now. The flowers in the garden have withered, and the leaves have turned yellow or red, falling all over the ground. Lou Han walks along the small stone road, which leads to a very large pool. There is a small pavilion in the middle of the pool. The long corridor leading to the pavilion is winding, which is also very interesting to watch. Just seeing this, Lou Handun, how do you feel Some familiar? I think I''ve seen it from somewhere.


    It''s like I''ve been here before, who I''ve been with before


    Lou Han scratched his head and laughed in a low voice. Don''t think about it so much. He already saw the fruit plate in the middle of the pavilion. Lou Han staggers slowly to the corridor and walks to the pavilion with bare feet. Although the injury on the body is very painful, it can''t affect Lou Han''s good mood to play outside. With a smile, Lou Han went to the stone table in the pavilion and sat down. Looking at a plate of rich fruit on the stone table, he could not help rubbing his hands happily. She picked up the orange and began to peel it. When she enjoyed it very much, Lou Han, who was eating the orange, stood up and went to the edge of the pavilion. He watched the little goldfish swimming around in the pool one by one. It seemed that he liked to stay near the pavilion. Lou Han had a pause. He didn''t know whether the goldfish would eat fruit or not. He broke an orange for them?


    A small piece of orange fell into the pool, scaring away the little goldfish wandering in the pool, but rippled.


    "It seems that they don''t like oranges? Someone will feed you. " Lou Han bent his eyebrows and looked at the fish below. He soon lost interest in looking at them. He took two oranges and left the pavilion slowly.


    Just came out of the pavilion, there was a man standing in front of him. He was dressed in dark green and looked at Lou Han in surprise. His eyes turned red in a moment, as if he hadn''t had a good rest for a long time. When he looked at Lou Han, his expression was very strange and complicated. There was joy, excitement, happiness, worry and a kind of "Finally find you" sense of long absence, let Lou Han some stunned. The man in front of him is a clean-looking and delicate man. His eyes are full of tenderness. He looks at Lou Han, purses his lips, and slowly reaches out his hand: "Han Er, how did you come out?"


    Lou Han paused and looked at him warily: "who are you?" How does this person know his name? Lou Han was very confused.


    The man in front of him was stunned and soon laughed happily. This makes Lou Han feel more strange. He tilts his head to see him: "what are you laughing at? I ask you, who are you?"


    The man light light smile, gentle looking at Lou Han: "my name is Lu Shen, is..." Lu Shen swallowed his saliva, looked down at his eyes, opened his eyes to his Lou Han, and dared not say the last few words for a long time.


    Lou Han tilted his head: "Lu Shen? I don''t know you Lou Han recalled for a long time in her mind, but she didn''t know who Lu Shen was, because when she recalled, she could only remember the scene when she woke up in the palace, and other Lou Han didn''t seem to remember at all. She looked up at Lu Shen, grinning: "I know, you come here to find me, right?" Lou Han pointed to the shoes in Lu Shen''s hand, smiling.After a pause, Lu didn''t react for a while. He looked at the shoes in his hand, nodded in a daze, raised the shoes in his hand, and said with a gentle smile, "well, yes, you ran out before you put on your shoes. It''s too cold outside, and it''s easy to catch cold..." Then he squatted down, lifted his shoes and reached out to touch Lou Han''s feet.


    Lou Han retreated in fright and looked at Lu Shen in surprise: "what are you doing?" Why did he suddenly touch my foot?


    "I''m putting your shoes on." Lu Shen squats on the ground with a smile and looks at Lou Han. He reaches out a hand and waits for Lou han to trust him. Lou Han scratched his head, but he still didn''t quite understand the man''s action, but in the end, Lou Han convinced himself.


    "I know who you are." Lou Han bent his eyebrows and looked at Lu Shen in front of him. Lu Shen''s pupils opened, and he looked at Lou Han unexpectedly: "I am Who are you


    Lou Han covered his lips and giggled: "you are my bodyguard, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 412

    In the face of Lou Han''s innocent giggle, Lu Shen squatted on the ground and didn''t know what to say for a moment, but in his heart, it was sweet that he had not seen for a long time. Lu Shen gently dropped his eyes and laughed, nodded and looked up at Lou Han standing on the corridor barefoot: "yes, I''m your bodyguard."


    Lou Han looked at Lu Shen with a curved eyebrow, nodded and stretched out his feet: "then I believe you."


    Lu Shen gently holds Lou Han''s feet and gently puts them into the shoes one by one, putting them on for Lou Han. Standing not far away, Lian Zi''s face was expressionless, but she didn''t want to leave the adult who was wearing shoes for others. After putting on his shoes, Lu Shen stood up and went to Lou Han. He is much higher than Lou Han. Lou Han can only reach his chest at most. He looks very petite. Lu Shen gently looked down at the woman in front of him. The happiness in his eyes is rare in recent years.


    He gently takes Lou Han''s hand and wants to take her back to the house. However, his smooth hand slips away from his palm like a loach. He looks down at Lou Han. At this time, she is looking at herself with big peach blossom eyes. Lu Shen''s heart trembles and his heart beats very fast.


    "Why do you suddenly hold my hand?" Lou Han tilts his head to see him. Can''t the bodyguard hold the master''s hand? It''s in novels and TV plays.


    Lu Shen Leng Leng, smile: "I want to support you, lest you fall."


    When he said this, Lou Han remembered that there were many wounds on his body, which were so deep and painful. After a pause, Lou Han slowly stretched out his hand and held Lu Shen''s hand tightly. Lu Shen''s palm was so big that Lou Han could not hold it any more by holding only two fingers. Lu Shen''s heart is like being scratched by a cat. He looks down at Lou Han in front of him and feels like he is dreaming. He has been dreaming all these years. All this is too unreal. Such a scene can only be met in a dream. Lu deeply breathed, quietly accompanied Lou Han back to the house.


    It''s not the house with a pool, but another very gorgeous house. It''s a bedroom, a tall, spacious and big bedroom. It''s like a palace. Lou Han sighed more than once in his heart. She likes it very much. Lu Shen took Lou Han''s hand and slowly took her to the bedside. He gently supported Lou Han''s waist and put her on the bed to cover her with a quilt. Lou Han touched the quilt with drooping eyes. This quilt is different from that there. The quilt there is thick and soft, while the quilt here is thin but gorgeous. Lou Han pauses. Where''s the quilt? And the quilts here? There is Where is that?


    I can''t remember anything in my mind, it''s all blank Have you lost part of your memory? Lou Han turns his head and looks at Lu Shen sitting by the bed. Lu Shen is looking at himself


    "What are you watching me do?" Lou Han looks at him suspiciously. The question that I wanted to ask just now was suddenly forgotten.


    Lu Shen looked at Lou Han with a gentle smile and gently touched his soft face with his hand. Lou Han paused and covered his face with a quilt, only showing his eyes: "you don''t touch me any more. A bodyguard can''t touch the master." Lou Han''s eyes are slightly fierce, but it''s fierce, which makes Lu Shen more happy. He looks down at Lou Han hiding in the quilt, and even wants to hold her across the quilt.


    Lou Han seemed to feel his intention. He was a little afraid in his heart. A mere bodyguard had a bad idea of his master. It was terrible. Lou Han immediately sat up and glared at him: "you warn you, you''d better not touch me, or I''ll..." What right does she have to get rid of him? She doesn''t know who she is yet.


    Lu Shen is fascinated by Lou Han''s lovely appearance. He gently hugs the woman in front of him with a gentle smile, and then kisses her face. Lou Han was shocked and felt as if she had been beaten with chicken blood. She kicked Lu Shen away and looked at him warily: "what are you doing I am No, you''re not It seems that this place can''t wait. Lou Han lifts the quilt, jumps out of bed quickly and wants to leave, but he is hugged by the people behind him. When Lu Shen hugs Lou Han, he accidentally touches her wound, which makes Lou Han tingle all over. She screams, which makes Lu Shen release her hand.


    Lou Han fell to the ground and turned to look at him in disgust: "you You Bad people Lou Han wants to leave here. As soon as he climbs to the door, he sees his feet standing at the door of the house. Lou Han pauses and looks up at the person standing at the door.


    It was a woman with long hair and purple clothes. She was very good-looking. Her eyebrows were charming and attractive. Her figure was also very attractive. She was very forward and backward. She looked down at Lou Han lying on the ground, slightly surprised, and turned her face to look at Lu Shen sitting beside the bed. Lu Shen blushed, and her eyes were full of loss. The woman in purple pursed her lips. She didn''t know what to say.


    Lou Han looked up at her, suddenly hugged the woman''s thigh tightly and asked for help: "help me, I don''t want to be eaten by the wolf, help me..." Lou Han turned around and pointed to the man in dark green sitting by the bed. What''s his name? What did he say he was mine? The bodyguard or the maid? Lou Han''s mind began to be confused again. He just felt that he was close to himself, and his mind was full of his blue face and tusks. "It''s this monster. He''s going to eat me..." Lou Han tightly hugs the leg of the woman in purple. He is very afraid in his heart.The woman who was hugged by her thigh was stunned. She looked down at Lou Han kneeling on the ground, and her eyes were full of wonder. She raised her eyes and looked at Lu Shen with the same look of surprise. Her face became heavier.


    Houkai doesn''t know why. A man always holds Lou Han''s wrist and asks him not to move. But why does Lou Han listen to him? She''s a great person with bodyguards. Lou Han makes a face at the man in front of him, but obediently reaches out his hand and lets him touch it around his wrist.


    That''s a doctor.


    The doctor stood up seriously after giving Lou Han his pulse. He looked up at Lu Shen, who was sitting on the side guarding Lou Han. He sighed slightly and shook his head: "the dosage is too much. I told you before that it will disturb people''s nerves if you drink too much. You just don''t listen. How can you give her so much?"

 Chapter 413

    The city''s main residence was washed with blood. The people of the city were in a panic. They didn''t know what was the matter. What was the conflict between the Lord Yi and the Lord of the city? People didn''t have a living. Everyone began to guess. Some people were smart enough to know that there was a great turmoil in Jiannan city. The wife of the Lord Yi and Princess Yi suddenly disappeared overnight, and the Lord of the city, Lu Shen, was very old I haven''t lived in the mansion for a long time, and everyone began to talk about it.


    "Do you think the Lord of the city took Princess Yi away?"


    "Nonsense. In terms of status, money and appearance, it is clear that Wang Yi is better than others. How can Princess Yi run away with the Lord of the city? Jinghu


    "What''s the matter? What is the deep hatred between lord Yi and the city master? "


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe the Lord of the city has run away from the princess?"


    "Ah? What else? "


    "Nonsense, nonsense, you can''t believe it."


    The people in the city of Zhou spread their conjecture from one hundred to ten, and they spread their conjecture beyond words. It''s like telling a myth, which makes people want to hear and feel surprised.


    Si Ziyi didn''t find Lu Shen''s hiding place, so he had to take the mercenaries with blood to Jiannan city. Maybe there will be some news in Jiannan city. The emperor has already sent someone to inform him that the emperor is trying to find a way to arrest Lu Shen, the most wanted criminal in the country, and arrest him for kidnapping. He has also arranged a reward task in the river and lake. Si Ziyi took a deep breath. One day he didn''t find his wife, one day he was restless.


    The housekeeper of King Yi''s residence in Jiannan city has been killed, but he has been buried for a long time. He is an old man about to go to the earth, but he has offended Lord Yi because of this. Naturally, he is also guilty. Si Ziyi sits under the pavilion of the lotus pool in the palace, looking at the goldfish swimming down the river without expression.


    Xiaocai and Heida stand outside the corridor, looking at the Lord in the pavilion, sighing helplessly. Xiao Cai hung his head and began to wipe tears


    Heida paused, patted Xiaocai on the shoulder and comforted her: "caier, don''t worry, sister han''er. She won''t have anything to do with it. Jiren has her own natural appearance. She can get away from hell every time she is in danger. This time, she will be OK." Heida gently comforts caier and looks at Si Ziyi not far away. Si Ziyi holds a steamed bread in his hand. He breaks it up a little and throws it into the pool. The little goldfish and the big goldfish below rush to eat the crumbs of steamed bread. They are very happy.


    Si Ziyi took a deep breath and looked down at the steamed bread in his hand. He was stunned for a long time.


    Xiao Cai wiped his tears, looked at Heida, and choked: "go and ask the Lord to have dinner. He went to Zhoucheng last night and came back from Zhoucheng at noon. He hasn''t had dinner since now. Go and persuade him not to be hungry." Xiao Cai pushes Heida to go. Now that he is crying like this, he can''t let Lord Yi see him. Otherwise, he should be sad about the princess again.


    Heida sighs, but shakes his head. He can only walk up the corridor to the pavilion where Si Ziyi is.


    Outside the pavilion, Xiao Cai touched her tears and left the garden.


    Lu Shen opened his eyes wide, looked at the doctor in front of him in an incredible way, and looked at Lou Han, who was sitting happily with the doctor''s red rope. He couldn''t believe it: "you mean You mean she... " Lu Shen couldn''t say that. He didn''t want to believe it.


    The doctor nodded and looked at Lou Han, who was sitting on the chair playing with the red rope: "I have clearly told you before that this medicine can only be taken three times at most. If it doesn''t work, it means that his memory can''t be found. Don''t give her more. It will make her memory fade and her brain To put it bluntly, it is It''s crazy. " The doctor helplessly lowered his head and sighed.


    Lu Shen was so scared that he sat down on the chair. He turned his face and looked at Lou Han. Lou Han also turned his head and looked at Lu Shen with a smile. He was very good-looking. Lu Shen''s eyes became more and more red. He hugged Lou Han tightly. He looked up at the doctor and said seriously: "that Is there any way to cure her! What can I do? Let me do everything I want. Is there any way to cure her? "


    The doctor standing in front of Lu Shen shook his head helplessly. He just sighed and didn''t speak.


    The lotus purple of one side bit the lower lip, the forehead on the face is all sweat. There is a picture in her mind all the time She put a bottle of medicine into yingzi''s hand. Yingzi looked at Lianzi in surprise and asked, "what''s this?"


    Lian Zi looked at the medicine in yingzi''s hand and pursed her lips: "when you get up in the morning, you can make one for her in tea, or you can make one for her when she wants to drink water. This kind of thing will help her recover her memory, so you can save a lot of things. You can go back to the adults as well. " Lotus purple Curved Eyebrow eyes to smile lightly, hold Ying son to succeed.


    Yingzi was obviously attracted by the medicine in his hand: "my God, is there such a simple thing? Can I just feed this to my wife? And she''ll be able to recover her memory? "


    Lotus purple smiles and nods.


    Later, yingzi ran out of the medicine in the bottle, but Lou Han still had no sign of recovering his memory. Yingzi was a little worried and began to write to Lord Lu Shen.Lotus purple holding Lu deep table has not opened the letter, light smile, open carefully looking at what she wrote.


    "My Lord, I have given her all the medicine, but it doesn''t seem to have any great effect. Yingzi is looking forward to going back to her as soon as possible." Yingzi.


    Lianzi hooked the corner of her mouth and looked around to make sure that no one was around, and Lu Shen was not in the study. She sat on Lu Shen''s chair and began to reply to yingzi: "tomorrow noon, take her to the gate of Jiannan City, and I will give you a sum of money. You can do whatever you want in the future. Don''t stay with me any more."


    Lotus purple shook to shake, return to lead a God, in the main hall, that doctor has already left, leave Lu Shen who hugs Lou Han tightly, Lu Shen doesn''t speak, just hugs the woman in front of him tightly. Lou Han tilts his head to look at Lu Shen''s long hair behind him, and then smiles at Lian Zi. He laughs foolishly. But for her good-looking appearance, no one can see that she is a fool.


    Lotus purple don''t cross a face to go, don''t want to see two people again one eye, to tell the truth, she even begin to envy a what all don''t understand of fool now.

 Chapter 414

    Every day is awakened by the early morning sparrow calls, Lou Han woke up sitting in bed in a daze, she did not know why he was in a daze, just do not want to move, brain does not want to move, do not want to think.


    Today, the sparrow in the yard seems to be tired, and there is no sound at all. The maid who brought her breakfast seems to have forgotten herself, and has not come to deliver the meal yet. Lou Han is hungry, and her chest is close to her back. She sits up, puts on her clothes and goes to bed barefoot. There is no one in the big room, but there are many lights on, which makes Lou Han very afraid. She pinched the corner of her clothes, opened the door gently, stepped out of the room with her bare feet secretly, turned and closed the door tightly.


    When she turned around, she was a little surprised. It was still dark outside, and it was very dark. Only a small paper lamp was hanging in the corridor, and the light was not bright enough to be as bright as in the daytime. Lou Han is puzzled. After sleeping for so long, it''s still dark. Is there any ghost in the sky hiding the sun? She shook her head and walked casually in one direction, all the way, leaving the gorgeous room behind her.


    Lou Han walked through the withered garden and the familiar baths and pavilions. After walking barefoot for a long time in the huge mansion, he couldn''t find a room like a kitchen. Every house looked very different. None looked like a kitchen. Lou Han began to make trouble. He curled up by the tree behind him. He felt a little dizzy when he was hungry. He couldn''t find his way back. I really regret that he just ran out without telling the guard


    After sitting beside the tree for a long time, it was still dark, but the moon was brighter, and the stars began to twinkle. Lou Han looked up, a little sleepy, and her hunger made her very sober. She stretched herself, stood up, and was ready to touch the wall. Just a few steps, Lou Han faintly smelled something, and she paused, He stopped and looked at the high wall surrounding the mansion. On the other side of the high wall came the smell of baking. Lou Han took a deep breath, hoping to put all the good smell into her nose. She carefully identified the voice of almost surprise. Was it someone having a picnic near here? How could someone have a picnic nearby? At the thought that there would be a lot of barbecue and liquor, Lou Han stamped his feet excitedly. He wanted to eat it immediately!


    But looking up at the high wall, Lou Han swallowed his saliva and was filled with cold water It''s impossible to climb out of such a high wall. All of a sudden, he lost his temper. She sat down beside the wall and buried her head in her knees. The fragrance outside the wall became stronger and stronger. It seemed that they baked more and more things and added seasoning. Lou Han could vaguely smell cumin. The desire to go out became stronger. She stood up and looked at a dwarf tree opposite the high wall.


    The branches of that tree are very thick and there are many branches. It is a tree suitable for climbing. Lou Han raises his eyebrows, laughs, reaches out his hand and hugs the branch tightly. Then he climbs up the branch and slowly climbs to the nearest place from the top of the high wall. Lou Han breathes deeply, jumps up to the top of the high wall. The bandage on his body is very tight, and the wound slightly rubs against the wall. Lou Han snorts in pain, and sits on the wall, afraid to move The wound on my body broke. Lou Han wronged red eyes, looking out of the wall.


    She was surprised again. Outside the walls were all woods, all dark woods. Originally living in the woods, Lou Han scratched his head and looked at the barbecue man leaning against the wall. The man was a little funny. He built something similar to a tripod, which was made of very thick branches. A stick on it was filled with delicious food, including chicken, fish and a whole lamb. Lou Han looked down at him. This man was wearing a white loose Confucian costume. He was an old man with white beard and white hair. He simply combed his hair and looked messy. He was eating barbecue with relish.


    Lou Han paused and her saliva overflowed. She swallowed her disobedient saliva and looked at the old man leaning against the wall to bake food. She picked up a small tile beside the wall and threw it down. A very small tile was the size of a nail at most. She threw the stone in front of the old man''s fire and threw a little spark out of the fire. Lou Han happily sat on the top of the wall waiting for the old man to find himself.


    But a moment later, the old man just looked around and began to eat his barbecue.


    Lou Han, sitting on the top of the wall, was so anxious that he bit his fingers. How could this guy be so slow? He had to hit him with a stone before he could understand that there was someone on it? Lou Han shook his head helplessly, lying on the wall and shouting to him in a low voice: "Hey! Old man! Hey


    The old man at the bottom is indifferent to the barbecue, and seems to be completely attracted by the food on hand.


    "Old man! Old man Lou Han''s voice was louder. He just rode on the high wall and looked at the old man with a smile. For a moment, Lou Han felt like a god suddenly appeared.


    The old man raised his head and found him, but he didn''t feel the accident in his eyes. Instead, he slightly bent his eyebrows and looked at Lou Han with a smile. Lou Han also looked at him with a smile.


    A moment later, the old man hesitated. He looked up at Lou Han, but he didn''t smile. But Lou Han is always smiling, she wants to give the old man a kind first impression, so that he can like himself. And give himself all his food. Soon, instead of looking at her in a daze, the old man began to talk to Lou Han. He stood on the yellow grass under the high wall and looked at Lou Han: "look who I found. What a coincidence."Lou Han bent her eyebrows and grinned. She didn''t know what to answer, because she only wanted the food in the old man''s hand.


    "Why don''t you come down? Cold son The old man looked at Lou Han and asked.


    Lou Han was stunned. How could the old man know his name? The bodyguard Lu Shen also called himself, called himself han''er. Lou Han shook his head and pointed to the high wall he was sitting on: "it''s too high. I''m hurt. I dare not jump." Then he gave him a grin.


    After a pause, the old man jumped to the wall and sat down beside Lou Han. Lou Han looked at the old man in surprise, and his eyes were full of worship and appreciation: "are you an immortal? How wonderful it is that it can fly Lou Han began to clap, very excited. The old man looked around and quickly grasped Lou Han''s hand and made a "hush, quiet" gesture: "you will attract others like this."

 Chapter 415

    Looking at the old man with white beard on his face, Lou Han looked around warily. He closed his mouth and held his hands tightly. He did not dare to move or speak. Seeing this, the old man immediately laughed and showed a row of white teeth. Lou Han quickly covered his mouth with a hairy beard and made a "hush, hush, hush" gesture like the old man: "hush, I''ll call someone in a moment."


    The old man paused and looked into Lou Han''s eyes. Lou Han is also very vigilant looking at the old man, covering his mouth.


    The old man slightly bent his eyebrows and put Lou Han''s hand down. He said in a low voice, "we can speak in a lower voice, so that others can''t hear us."


    Lou Han nodded quietly and seriously, pursed his mouth and did not dare to speak.


    Sitting next to Lou Han, the old man handed Lou Han the barbecue he hadn''t eaten yet. Lou Han was so surprised that he took it and began to eat it. She was very satisfied. The old man looked at her and said with a smile, "how long have you not eaten?"


    Lou Han paused and recalled, but he couldn''t remember the details. I only know that Lu Shen, the bodyguard, will feed himself at his side every meal, but it''s not long since he ate it, right? Lou Han shook his head: "I''m just hungry."


    The old man looked at Lou Han and asked, "do you remember who I am?"


    Lou Han paused and turned to look at the old man. The old man''s hair and beard are all white. His beard is very long. It may be as long as his hair, but it may not be. He was wearing a white robe without any decoration, and there was nothing symbolic in the rest. Lou Han shook his head: "I haven''t seen you." She rummaged in her mind for a while. Maybe the only people she met were Lu Shen, Lian Zi and a little maid. When other people in the mansion saw Lou Han, they had to walk around. Lu Shen, the bodyguard, only allowed her to contact these three people. Lou Han didn''t know where the old man came from.


    The old man sitting next to Lou Han narrowed his eyes. His bright eyes were a little deeper. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a moment, he looked at Lou Han and said with a smile, "in the future, just call me an old Taoist, or call me my grandfather. In this way, Si Ziyi is also my grandson''s son, and he can take advantage of it. Ha ha ha."


    "Grandfather? Are you my grandfather? " Lou Han didn''t know why, but she didn''t care what she asked. She just lowered her head and ate the barbecue. The old Taoist on one side was smiling and didn''t speak, just looking at Lou Han.


    When Lou Han was full, the sky was a little bright. It seemed that it was early in the morning. The tree also gradually began to have birds, sparrow stood in the tree behind Lou Han, hopping on the branch with another sparrow. Lou Han burped and looked at the old Taoist sitting beside him with a smile: "it''s late. I have to go back."


    The old Taoist said with a smile, "I have a better place. I think it may be more suitable for you." The old Taoist looked at Lou Han and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A better place? More Fit me? Lou Han paused and looked at the old Taoist: "do you mean there will be more food there?" She remembered that she had just eaten a lamb, and Lou Han wanted more roast meat greedily.


    The old Taoist jumped down the high wall, patted the dust on his body, turned around and looked at Lou Han: "tomorrow night you will be waiting for me here, I will take you."


    Lou Hanzheng wanted to clap and clap excitedly, but a group of people were shouting behind him. They were shouting their names in a panic. Lou Han pauses, turns his head and looks at the old Taoist. However, the old Taoist doesn''t know when to leave, and even the bonfire disappears suddenly. If it wasn''t for Lou Han''s fresh leg bone and meat that hasn''t been taken out from his teeth, Lou Han thinks he has met a ghost and is dreaming.


    She threw down the leg bone of the sheep and wiped the oil on her mouth with her sleeve to make sure her face was clean. Then she slowly stood up and stood on the high wall. She saw a group of people not far away who were looking for themselves in the garden. Lou Han yelled to them, "here I am! Here I am


    Lu Shen was the first to arrive. He used his lightness skills and jumped to Lou Han''s side. He stood on the high wall with Lou Han. His face was very bad and he frowned at Lou Han. Lou Han was a little guilty. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only show a flattering smile.


    Soon, Lu Shen failed. He sighed helplessly, picked Lou hanheng up and jumped into his bedroom.


    He is like this. Lou Han has already known his bodyguard''s temperament. No matter how angry he is, no matter how he wants to lose his temper with Lou Han, as long as Lou Han looks into his eyes, he will sigh and then shut up. But this is also a very rare situation, because his bodyguard, ah, is relatively gentle. He usually talks with others with a smile on his face, and his tone is very gentle. Sometimes he is very close to others, which makes those maids blush, especially Lian Zi. Lou Han was very careful in his observation.


    But Lou Han was very disgusted that his bodyguard was so close to him that he could not. Lou Han was very disgusted. However, he was seldom angry. Even if Lou Han stepped on him severely, he would bend his eyebrows and ask himself whether he was in a bad mood? Are you hungry? The tone is very gentle.Lou Han is sometimes very curious about Lu Shen. He is so gentle to anyone. No one can refuse her tenderness. Is he willing to do everything for him? Why should he be his own bodyguard? Lou Han thinks that he should be emperor, so that there will be many women in the harem.


    Lu Shen took Lou hanheng back to his bedroom. He gently put her on the bed. He looked at Lou Han gently with his head down. His eyebrows were full of heartache: "how did you run out barefoot? Do you know it''s cold outside? "


    Lying on the bed, Lou Han shook his head and looked at Lu Shen sitting beside his bed. He always wanted to stay in the house and never go anywhere. No one could see or talk to him All of a sudden, she felt that her bodyguard was very bad, but this idea was soon dismissed. After all, Lou Han was easy to forget.


    "Don''t run out alone at night next time, do you hear me?" Lu Shen reached out and stroked Lou Han''s hair gently. Although Lou Han looked at him, his mind quickly recalled what the old Taoist just said to him. This evening, he will take himself to a place of his own, where there are delicious dishes and many good things. Lou Han was secretly pleased.

 Chapter 416

    King Yi''s residence in Jiannan city.


    King Yi''s mansion is much colder than before. Only a few maidservants are cleaning the corridor and stone table. They come and go in a hurry and dare not say a word more in the mansion. There is no withered and yellow leaf on the ground. People clean the courtyard without any dust, and the palace is sparsely populated, leaving no dust on the ground. Si Ziyi released many servants, leaving only a few quiet people to work in the house. It''s been more than a month since Lou Han''s disappearance. There is still no news about him. The emperor has sent many people to search for Lou Han''s whereabouts, but there is still no news.


    Sitting in front of the desk in her study, Si Ziyi has a wrinkled book in front of her eyes. It was the book she used to teach her wife how to write. Last year, she wrote some strange symbols. She said that it was a special writing for her hometown. This makes Si Ziyi strange for a long time. He has been writing the same language all the time. He has never seen this strange language. However, later, he gradually believed that sometimes he secretly imitated his wife''s handwriting and writing method when he was free, but it was still very awkward. Every time at this time, Lou Han always laughs at Si Ziyi. How could an ancient man learn to write like this with a brush when he was still learning to write like this.


    Si Ziyi smiles faintly from the corner of his mouth and looks down at this book full of graffiti. It''s full of Lou Han''s own handwriting and writing. It''s really interesting that he began to draw after practicing. There is more than one book. Si Ziyi looks over at a thick pile of wrinkled and worn-out books, but shakes his head. He has only learned to write for a while, and has never touched these books since.


    "Lord, Lord! My lord... " There is a loud cry from outside the study. Si Ziyi breaks his mind. He looks up at the door.


    Heida pushes the door in and gasps into the study. He sees Si Ziyi sitting in front of the case and looking at himself. Heida points to the door: "Lord The emperor, they are here Black run some urgent, leaning on the door of the study has been breathing, tired full of sweat. Si Ziyi nodded and stood up: "where are they?"


    "It''s almost at the gate of Jiannan city. I As soon as I heard the news, I came all the way. Lord, please go to meet the emperor Heida wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, panting heavily, and his tired face turned red.


    Si Ziyi nodded lightly, put his silver robe on his body and went out. With flying shadow, flying eagle and some mercenaries, they rode to the gate of Jiannan city.


    The common people have heard that the emperor is coming to Jiannan city for a long time. Everyone is very excited. Some people can''t see the emperor for a lifetime. Today, the emperor''s coming to Jiannan city is a blessing for all the people in Jiannan city. Just before Si Ziyi arrived at the gate of Jiannan City, there were many people around the gate, waiting for the arrival of the emperor. Si Ziyi rode to the gate of the city. He didn''t know which people yelled first: "here comes the king! Make way for the Lord Soon, the huge crowd made way for a very wide road. Si Ziyi rode in the middle of the crowd, followed by many mercenaries such as Feiying and Feiying, as well as the officials of Jiannan city.


    The gate was open and there was a long red carpet. The crowd in the gate of the city cheered and the voice was very loud. Everyone welcomed the arrival of the emperor.


    Si Ziyi sits on the horse, and the black horse stands in the middle of the red carpet.


    A moment later, a group of well-dressed palace maids followed the forbidden army closely, followed by a very luxurious and tall carriage with nine horses. In front of the carriage stood two palace maids with banana fans in their hands. Behind is the carriage covered by the golden bamboo curtain. You can see the huge dragon chair in the bamboo curtain, the emperor in the imperial robe and the queen in gorgeous dress sitting on the Dragon chair. At the back of the carriage were several orderly imperial squares.


    Si Ziyi turned and got off the horse, went forward, bowed his head and knelt on the red carpet. The mercenaries, officials and hundreds of people knelt down with Si Ziyi.


    Long live the emperor


    The sound is so breathtaking that it seems that you can hear it in a square city.


    The imperial guards stopped, and so did the nine horses pulling the carriage. The maids in the carriage gently opened the bamboo curtain, and the emperor and queen sat on the Dragon chair. No one dared to look up, and no one dared to look up curiously. Only vaguely heard the word "flat body" coming from the carriage, hundreds of people knelt down and stood up one after another. Everyone was excited to look at the emperor''s carriage. The magnificent atmosphere was really unprecedented in his life.


    Si Ziyi looks up at the two people in the carriage and walks slowly to the carriage. The eunuch on one side didn''t know where he had brought a stool inlaid with gold and put it in front of the carriage. He motioned the king to step on the stool. Si Ziyi''s eyes dropped lightly and stepped on the stool to get on the carriage. After entering the carriage, the maid in waiting put down the curtain. There was another excited sound outside.


    The emperor and the queen sit on the Dragon chair and look at Si Ziyi. The queen is trying to say something, but she covers her mouth and looks worried. Si Ziyi just lightly pursed her lips and didn''t speak."You''ve really lost a lot of weight these days." The emperor looked up at his brother and breathed deeply. He felt sad and worried for his brother.


    Si Ziyi looked at the emperor faintly: "let''s go back to the Palace first."


    The emperor and the queen looked at each other and nodded. Si Ziyi turned and walked out of the carriage. He stepped on the stool and got out of the carriage. The eunuch on one side picked up the stool and put it on another carriage. Then he followed the emperor''s carriage and walked slowly.


    Si Ziyi got up on the black horse and led the emperor to King Yi''s mansion. The people of Jiannan city followed him excitedly.


    The imperial guards went to the training ground of Jiannan City, where there were the emperor''s soldiers, enough places and abundant food. As for those maidservants, they naturally went to the palace with the emperor. The area of King Yi''s residence is large enough for those maidservants to live in.


    It was not until the emperor and the queen came into King Yi''s house, and the people of Jiannan city were still surrounded in front of the house. They were reluctant to leave. They saw the emperor for the first time in their lives, and they were very excited when they saw the Lord.

 Chapter 418

    The emperor and the queen heard about it. Although they were at a loss as to why Lou Han was the one who lost his memory for the second time, they finally understood why Lu Shen wanted to take han''er away. The emperor clenched his fist angrily. Lu is really a wolf. What did he say when he begged Yi''er to take in han''er? Now he snatched people away in a flash. It''s not kind of him! He should be destroyed! It''s not enough to destroy the nine nationalities!


    Sitting on the chair, Si Ziyi sips his tea lightly. He looks down at the water in the tea and still doesn''t speak. At this time, a mercenary in black came out of the door. As soon as he stepped into the main hall, he stopped and said "I''m sorry". Maybe he had something to tell Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi paused and said, "wait a minute."


    The mercenary was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Si Ziyi, half kneeling on the ground: "Lord, we have found a clue."


    Several people sitting in the main hall were shocked. Si Ziyi immediately sat up straight and looked at the mercenary kneeling on the ground: "what? Say it Everyone was very anxious at this time, and there was no news. Finally, there was a little bit of news.


    "Our people heard that Lu Shen had a villa in a certain mountain. He should have brought the princess into that villa. As for the location of that villa, we I''m still looking for it. " The mercenary lowered his head, half of his face covered by a dark net mask.


    Si Ziyi frowned tightly and said, "please look carefully for me. A mountain can fall down!" He pinched the cup in his hand and it soon cracked. The old Taoist on one side raised his mouth slightly and looked at Si Ziyi with a smile from the bottom of his heart.


    After the mercenary left, Si Ziyi took a deep breath and leaned back to his chair, a villa I hope Lu Shen can take good care of han''er during this period. Si Ziyi secretly calculates that if han''er gets fat when he receives han''er, he can barely give Lu Shen a whole body. If han''er loses weight, one of his wounds doesn''t heal He will let Lu Shen survive and die! The cup in Si Ziyi''s right hand broke in a flash. He pauses, opens his hand, and looks at the broken cup on the table and the pieces stuck in his palm. Si Ziyi has no choice but to hold his forehead


    The emperor and the queen stand up. The emperor goes to Si Ziyi and grits his teeth. He shouts to the outside: "call Yuetao!"


    "Back to the emperor, Yuetao and louxuan have gone out to find the clues of the princess. Why don''t we find another doctor for you?" The father-in-law outside the door peeped out and looked at his emperor with a sorry look on his face. The emperor yelled angrily: "don''t talk nonsense, go quickly!"


    The young father-in-law ran away.


    Si Ziyi looks at the bleeding palm without expression and looks up at his brother. The old Taoist beside him shakes his head helplessly, reaches out his hand and forces out the ceramic slag in the palm of Si Ziyi''s hand with internal force. He takes out a handkerchief from Si Ziyi''s sleeve and holds it for him for a while. The old Taoist picked his eyebrows and shook his head with a smile: "if you find her, maybe..." Before he finished his words, he lowered his head and laughed, his eyes were full of heartache.


    Si Ziyi pauses, feeling a premonition in his heart, which makes him more worried.


    Lou Han hides again, because the servant girl outside says that Lu Shen, the bodyguard, will lock himself up tonight. If he is locked, how can he go to his own place with the old Taoist priest? It''s full of delicious dishes, it''s full of all kinds of interesting things. Lou Han is in a good mood for this matter for a day, and he is no longer afraid because Lian Zi is cold to himself. She hid under a big tree in the garden. The tree had no leaves, and there was no way to cover Lou Han''s body. However, there were few people here. Even if she stayed here for a day, she would not meet any maidservant.


    Suddenly someone poked him on the back, and Lou felt stiff. She slowly turned around, saw wearing a purple Ru skirt of lotus purple, the figure is still good, painted not thick not light makeup, or very good-looking. Lou Han smiles awkwardly and looks at Lian Zi without speaking.


    "What are you doing here?" Lotus purple drooping eyes looking at Lou Han, face slightly had some gentleness.


    Lou Han pauses and looks around. She is a little nervous and sticks to the big tree tightly. She thinks that Lianzi is pretending to be gentle, because the smile on the corner of her mouth is very familiar in Lou Han''s eyes. The smile seems to be familiar, just like Lou Han had a very good friend before, and she smiles like this when he hurt himself She swallowed and looked at Lianzi: "I''m I''m playing hide and seek Lou Hao''s eyes dare not look directly at Lian Zi. She can only look around, trying to see herself


    Lian Zi looks at Lou Han with a smile and reaches out her hand to touch her long hair. Lou Han''s nervous body is all shrunk together. She is still barefoot, and her legs are still wrapped with bandages. She retreats slightly until she sticks tightly to the tree. Lou Han looked up at Lian Zi, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "sister Lian Zi Can you stop hurting me? If you don''t like me, you can You can throw me away, and I won''t come back. " She made an indelible shadow in Lou Han''s heart, though she didn''t hurt her personally.


    Lotus purple is slightly smiling, will lou Han embrace in the bosom, gently pacify her back: "what''s the matter? Don''t be afraid, darling. I''m here. Don''t be afraid. " She gently stroked the bandage on Lou Han''s body, every wound could be clearly touched, and every wound was still red and swollen."I I''m afraid of... " Lou Han slowly broke away from her arms and squatted beside the tree. She buried her head in her knees and did not dare to look up at Lianzi.


    Lian Zi stood in front of Lou Han, covered her lips and giggled: "it''s really pitiful. Forget it, I won''t bully you today, and I don''t need to change your dressing any more." Lian Zi kicks Lou Han in the face and kicks him down in the tree pit. Lou Han is still shivering on the ground and doesn''t dare to make a sound. Her clothes are covered with dust. She chokes and doesn''t dare to look up until Lian Zi is gone.


    I don''t know how long later, Lou Han slowly helped the big tree on one side. She timidly raised her head and looked around. There was no one around, and Lianzi was gone. Lou Han wipes his tears, smiles darkly and scratches his head. She lifts her white shangru and looks at the cut on her stomach that has been scratched by Lianzi with a blade. Lou Han wipes the painful wound that makes people want to cry and lifts the clothes down again.

 Chapter 419

    The old wound on her stomach was cut open. The pain was so painful that people couldn''t ignore it. Lou Han sat close to the tree pit and didn''t dare to go anywhere. She curled up together, tore the corner of her skirt and wrapped it up. After wrapping it up, she sat by the tree and secretly observed the surroundings.


    Around the beginning of continuous shouts, are calling Lou Han''s name. It seems that Lu Shen has found that there is no Lou Han in the locked bedroom. Leaning against the tree, Lou Han covered his aching stomach, bit his mouth and did not dare to make a sound, for fear that he would be taken back by the guards and locked up again. Lu Shen, the bodyguard, is very gentle and takes good care of her, but the people around him always have two faces. Lou Han thinks they are like ghosts. She curled up in the corner, expecting the leafless tree to cover herself.


    It''s a pity that the eyes of the servant girls are too bright. Lou Han is found soon.


    Lu Shen ran to the tree and looked at Lou Han holding the trunk tightly. He gasped for breath. Lou Han saw his pale face and his frightened eyes. He tilted his head in doubt. Lu Shen began to have a double shadow in front of him. She could only vaguely see what Lu Shen said to herself with his mouth open. Then he rushed over with a worried face. Then Lou Han''s eyes became dark and nothing could be seen.


    Lu Shen picked up Lou Han who had fainted on the ground and was ready to hold the room. After a few steps, he saw that Lou Han''s coat lying in his arms was full of blood. After a pause, he quickly ran back to the room with Lou Han in his arms. He laid her flat on the bed and asked the next people to take the medicine.


    He slowly opened Lou Han ''. Lu Shen clenched his fist and frowned tightly. He turned to look at Lian Zi standing behind him. He glared at her and pointed to Lou Han''s stomach: "what''s the matter What''s going on! " He was so angry that he couldn''t say the whole thing.


    Standing on one side, Lian zidun pinched the knife blade hidden in her sleeve. She raised her head and looked at Lu Shen with a smile: "are you asking me? My lord


    "Nonsense, you were always taking care of her when I was away. How could she be like this?" Lu gave a deep breath and glared at Lianzi.


    Lianzi smiles with self mockery. There is seldom such an expression on his face. She has never seen him so angry. She has never seen him because others look at him with such angry eyes. Lianzi covers her lips and smiles. She sits on one side of the chair and looks at Lu Shen charming. No one can replace her in his heart, but the position of the person in her heart is not what he wants What can be substituted is that Lianzi knows that she won''t come to a good end when she treats louhan like this. However, seeing that the fool wants to run away today, Lianzi doesn''t care how happy she is. For more than a month and nearly two months, Lianzi has been looking forward to that fool''s consciousness every day. Now she has finally succeeded. She just wants louhan to leave Lu Shen''s world, the farther away, the better. She is not interested in where Lou Han is going. She only cares about Lu Shen. As long as Lou Han can leave Lu Shen''s world, Lu Shen will look at her from time to time, just as before.


    It sounds ridiculous, even pitiful. But this is Lianzi''s happiness.


    "Han''er girl is the person that adults love most. I didn''t take good care of her. Adults punish Lianzi. Lianzi won''t complain." Lotus purple light with a smile stood up, bent down and knelt in front of Lu Shen. Lu Shen looks down at her. The anger in his eyes goes out slowly. He turns around and ignores Lianzi. He is still very angry. He is angry that Lianzi doesn''t take care of her.


    The servant took the medicine and a lot of bandages. Lu Shen slowly untied the bandage wrapped in Lou Han''s stomach. The deep red wound was still bleeding, which was shocking. It was just one of more than ten wounds on Lou Han''s body. He took a deep breath and gently wiped Lou Han''s wound with clean water.


    "Hiss..." Lying on the bed, Lou Han, who had been sleeping, woke up from the piercing pain. She was pale and sweating. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Shen wiping his wound with a towel. Lou Han sobbed and tried to kick him away, but she couldn''t lift her leg.


    Lu deep pause, looking at the side of the fierce looking at his cold son, he shallow smile: "cold son? Wake up... " Lu Shen looked at Lou Han with a gentle smile in his eyes.


    Lou Han paused and turned to look at Lian Zi kneeling on the ground. Her body was tight and her mouth was closed. She didn''t dare to speak. Lotus purple kneeling on the carpet looked up at Lou Han and then dropped her head.


    Lu Shen cleaned the wound on Lou Han''s stomach and smeared medicine on her. Lou Han''s legs were also wrapped by bandages, and her arms were also wrapped by bandages. For a while, she began to doubt whether she had grown up in bandages since childhood, so she was injured and covered with bandages. Lu Shen did the final disinfection treatment for her. Lou Han gritted his teeth in pain, but she didn''t want to make a sound. She timidly looked at Lian Zi kneeling on the ground behind Lu Shen and swallowed her saliva. When Lu Shen bandaged herself, she didn''t make a sound. Until finally, after the wound treatment, Lu Shen gently touched Lou Han''s stomach and looked at her tenderly: "does it still hurt?"There was a smile on Lou Han''s pale face. She shook her head with a smile: "it doesn''t hurt."


    "I''ll get you new clothes. Don''t run about in bed." Lu Shen pinched Lou Han''s nose and gently touched her hair before she reluctantly walked out of the door. Lou Han watched him go out with a smile. When Lu Shen''s figure disappeared in her sight, Lou Han''s smile froze. She swallowed her saliva and looked at Lian Zi still kneeling on the ground.


    Lou Han gave a deep breath and squeezed his clothes tightly: "sister Lianzi I didn''t I didn''t betray you. " Lou Han puffed his cheeks and looked at Lian Zi because he was afraid.


    Lotus purple kneeling on the ground raised her eyes to see Lou Han, don''t cross the face and didn''t pay attention to it any more.


    Lou Han hesitated, scratched her head and turned down from the bed. She looked at Lian Zi, and slowly stood on tiptoe to get ready to go out in the farthest way from her. Lian Zi looked up at Lou Han who wanted to go out, then looked at the dusk, and said faintly, "where are you going?"


    Lou Han paused and turned around: "go to the garden..."

 Chapter 420

    Lotus purple knelt straight body, impatient turned Lou Han one eye, pick eyebrow to see a bed. Light way: "it''s not the time for you to run away. Lord Lu will come back soon. If he sees you gone again, he must blame me. You''d better be quiet now and go back to bed obediently." Lotus purple kneels on the ground and turns to look at Lou Han standing at the door.


    Lou cold as like as two peas, grinning, laughing, "plop", and kneeling on the ground, learning lotus purple posture, exactly the same. She covered the pain in her stomach, pale but grinning.


    Lotus purple pause, don''t cross a face, no longer talk.


    A moment later, Lu Shen came over with his clothes. He saw Lou Han kneeling at the door. He was stunned. Lu Shen squatted down and looked at han''er: "how can you kneel here? Get up quickly. The ground is too cold..."


    Lou Han was forced to pick up by Lu Shen. She struggled to point to the direction of lotus purple kneeling in the inner room and broke away from Lu Shen: "there, lotus purple There, we''re playing games... " Lou Han pushed Lu Shen''s hand away and got up on the soft carpet, like a baby who couldn''t walk. Lu Shen, standing on one side, sighed helplessly, turned around and glanced at Lianzi: "you go out first, take the door with you."


    Lian Zi, kneeling in the inner room, pauses and looks at Lu Shen at the door. At this time, he has turned his head and sat on the carpet watching Lou Han playing on the ground. It''s really a sad scene. Who is the loser in love. Lianzi stands up with a smile and walks out of the inner room with a graceful posture. She glances at Lou Han kneeling on the ground and playing with herself. Then she looks at Lu Shen with a gentle smile. She immediately turns her head and walks out of the room for fear that the person inside will look up next second and see her own ruddy eyes.


    The sky outside the house was already dark, and the moon slowly climbed up the branch. The villa was as quiet as ever. Whether it was day or night, Lou Han could see only a few people in the villa.


    Lu Shen accompanies Lou han to play hide and seek for several hours. When it''s completely dark, people light the street lamps in the villa, and Lou Han is sleepy. She takes a bleary look at Lu Shen, turns around and goes back to her inner room. Standing on one side, Lu deeply paused and walked to Lou Han with a smile: "what''s the matter? Are you sleepy


    Lou Han nodded vaguely, went to bed and climbed up, wrapped his little quilt and was about to go to bed. Standing on the side of Lu Shen helplessly shook his head, smile to help her nest quilt corner: "OK, sleepy sleep, then I''ll go to sleep, you can''t run this evening." Lu Shen touched Lou Han''s head with a smile, and his tone was very spoiled. Lou Han turned and looked at him with a grin: "don''t worry, bodyguard. I''m going to sleep." Having said that, Lou Han turned around again and put his head in the quilt, no longer looking at Lu Shen.


    Lu Shen was relieved and laughed, then he left quietly and took the door with him.


    Lou Han, who is hiding in the quilt, gives a ha Che. He laughs a few times. He doesn''t move in the quilt all the time. He secretly listens to the movement outside. It''s very late that the little guy in the quilt slowly wriggles a few times and sticks out his head. At this time, the burning light outside has been blown out, which means that it is very late. Lou Han slowly gets out of the quilt and gets out of bed. She goes to the front door of the bedroom warily and gently pushes the door open. The door makes a deep sound. It is very abrupt in the silent night. Lou Han looks around and the roads on both sides are dark, There was nothing to see. The small courtyard in front of him was also dark. Lou Han swallowed his saliva, came out of the room, quietly closed the door, and then ran barefoot to the place where he met the old Taoist yesterday.


    Although the villa was dark now, Lou Han could barely remember the location of the high wall and the tree.


    After running for a long time, she finally found the place where she stayed last night. Lou Han climbed up the tree, jumped on the high wall and looked out of the wall. After a while, he saw an old man in white, carrying his gourd, coming slowly. The white clothes looked very eye-catching at night. Lou Han saw him at a glance.


    She excitedly waved to the old Taoist: "Hey, old Taoist, I''m here!" Lou Han grinned happily. Seeing the old Taoist was like seeing something interesting.


    The old Taoist narrowed his eyes and raised his head. After a pause, he looked at Lou Han with a smile and waved to him: "Hey, my son, I see you. We are really destined." He jumped up to the wall and stood beside Lou Han. Lou Han looked at him very happily and said with a smile: "do I keep my promise? Hey, hey, hey. "


    "I keep my promise very much. Han''er, you are very good." The old Taoist patted Lou Han on the shoulder with a smile and said, "how about I take you to a place that belongs to you?"


    Lou Han paused and nodded excitedly. She had been thinking about it all day. She had been waiting for the old Taoist to pick her up at night and go to the place that the old Taoist said belonged to her. She sat on the high wall and looked at the old Taoist: "let''s go quickly. I can''t wait."


    "It''s not the time for us to leave yet," the old Taoist also sat on the high wall with Lou Han, but this time, they were facing the inside of the villa. Lou Han turned his head and looked at the old Taoist priest, wondering, "what''s the matter? Why can''t we go yet? ""We have to wait for a very powerful person to come and pick us up." The old Taoist talked to Lou Han as if he was trying to coax a child, but his mental state is almost like this. She Leng Leng, more curious: "who? How powerful is he? "


    The old Taoist touched his beard and laughed. He pointed to the villa in front of him and said with a smile, "listen carefully and tell me what I heard."


    Lou Han pauses, turns his head and looks at the villa in front of him. He doesn''t know when all the lights in all the rooms in the villa are on. He vaguely hears people''s shouts coming from the other side of the house. But this time it''s not the same. This time people''s shouts are not Lou Han''s name, but some messy things. Lou Han can''t hear clearly. "What are they shouting about? Did the powerful man make them shout? "


    Lou Han''s question is very naive, but the old Taoist is happy to listen to it. He bent his eyebrows, touched his gray beard, and grinned kindly: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the powerful man who wants them to sing a little song."

 Chapter 421

    The mercenaries finally found Lu Shen''s villa on many mountains. They quickly ordered the mercenaries who were still looking for the princess everywhere. They summoned all the mercenaries to Huaqing villa on Huaqing mountain. When the mercenaries learned that the princess had been found, they gathered at the entrance of the villa with weapons. meanwhile. Si Ziyi, riding on a strong black horse and wearing a black robe, also comes quickly.


    Lord Yi took more than 100 mercenaries up the mountain. They soon arrived at the gate of Huaqing villa. A dozen mercenaries took a few steps to lift the gate of Huaqing villa to the ground. The guards turned and ran. They ran back to find Lord Lu. Unfortunately, they didn''t find him. Prince Yi has already entered the villa with his more than 100 rogue mercenaries. Si Ziyi sits on the black horse and enters the villa without expression. The mercenaries behind him do all kinds of evil, such as killing, burning, robbing and so on.


    A group of servants knelt down in front of Si Ziyi''s horse, one by one wailing to ask Lord Yi to let them live. The cry was very tragic. Si Ziyi looked down at them and said, "where are you, Lord Lu? Let him out. "


    The servants were stunned and looked at each other. They were very hesitant. They looked at Si Ziyi and shook their heads: "we don''t know Where is Lord Lu? "


    Si Ziyi looks down at the maidservants who are kneeling on the ground and kowtow. He pulls the rein of the black horse with no expression on his face. The strong black horse continues to walk in the deepest part of the villa. The mercenaries behind them grinned and took out their weapons, laughing very obscene. Soon, another scream came from behind Si Ziyi, which made people feel goose bumps.


    In a flash, the mountain villa is burning with gas. I don''t know which brave mercenary didn''t start to set fire to the house with diesel oil under the order of Si Ziyi, which makes Huaqing mountain in the middle of the night smoky and covered by the black smoke of the fire. No servant of Huaqing villa knows the whereabouts of Lord Lu. They don''t know why Lord Lu disappeared inexplicably.


    Si Ziyi also left a living. She was a young servant girl. She knelt down in front of Si Ziyi''s horse and trembled with fright. She did not dare to raise her head. She just buried her face on the ground and trembled. One side of the shadow of light glance: "do you know where you Lu adults." Although Feiying''s voice was cold, it was really the only woman in this group of rogue mercenaries. This eased the tension and fear in the bottom of the servant girl''s heart. She choked and still did not dare to look up: "I I don''t know where Lord Lu has gone. I only know that he was taking care of han''er. When she just fell asleep, he was still in the villa. Maybe Maybe as soon as I heard you coming, I ran away. " The little maid stammered nervously. She breathed quickly, and the sweat on her forehead dropped to the ground.


    Si Ziyi frowned and said, "do you know where han''er is now?"


    The little maid nodded and pointed to a direction: "that The first one that goes straight there is miss han''er''s bedroom. She always likes to run out secretly at night. I don''t know you Did you scare her when you came here Miss han''er, she''s not in a good mood. It''s a little easy. "


    "What are you talking about?" Before the maid finished speaking, Si Ziyi frowned at her and said, "what do you say is not in good spirit?" Si Ziyi''s eyes glared at the servant girl. She was so scared that she began to cry and couldn''t say a word. Si Ziyi frowns and looks at the servant girl. For a moment, the shadow sword on her waist touches her neck. The servant girl immediately kneels up and takes a breath to look at him. Si Ziyi''s anger is concealed in his eyes. He lowers his voice and looks at the servant girl seriously: "I ask you, do you think han''er''s spirit is not very good?"


    The servant girl sobbed, shook her head and nodded. She really didn''t know what to say. She sobbed and said seriously: "since miss han''er came to our villa, she''s been skipping all the time. She looks very silly Later Later, our adults went to see a doctor for her, and Results after the diagnosis, it was said that girl han''er had some nerve disorders and some were abnormal, so So I didn''t mean to insult miss han''er. Lord Yi, please forgive me. I''m not... " The servant girl''s nose, tears and tears mixed together and asked for mercy from Si Ziyi. One side of the shadow slightly frowned at his prince, the girl cried like this, it seems that what she said is true, the sword is on the neck, who will lie at this time. The princess may really


    Si Ziyi frowned slightly and said, "I''ll leave it to you." After that, she rode to the place that the woman just pointed to. She said that han''er''s spirit is not normal? Si Ziyi doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe that in just over a month, his wife can become what the servant girl said. No matter how Lu Shen steals his wife from him, it''s impossible for him to do anything against han''er. Si Ziyi knows very well in his heart that Lu Shen can treat han''er no worse than himself, so he doesn''t know Maybe Han Er can''t be like that.


    Si Ziyi rushes to the place where han''er often lives as the maid said. He stops the horse at the door of the room. The door of the room is closed and the light is shining inside. Si Ziyi jumps down from the horse and walks quickly to the door of the room. Without thinking about it, he pushes the door open and goes straight in.There was no one in the main hall of the room, only the faint candle light. Si Ziyi swallowed. Turn your head and look into the inner room.


    In the inner room stood a man, who was about the same height as Si Ziyi, but was obviously thinner. The man stood by the bed indifferently, looking at the quilt on the bed, without saying a word. He was wearing a light blue robe and his hair was up in a bun. Hearing the door open, he turned his head and looked at it excitedly, but met someone he didn''t welcome.


    Lu Shen looks at Si Ziyi with a smile.


    Si Ziyi clenched the shadow in his hand and hummed: "where''s Han er?"


    Lu Shen looked at Si Ziyi with no worry on his face. He just laughed and shook his head: "I don''t know where she is. She is always like this. Every time she runs around at night, I can''t help her."

 Chapter 422

    A long sword stands on Lu Shen''s neck. Si Ziyi looks at Lu Shen without expression. His eyes are full of anger. He gets close to Lu Shen and looks at him with a frown: "say, where is she?" The sword stuck tightly to Lu Shen''s neck and cut a hole.


    Lu Shen stood upright, still with a gentle smile, and the radian of his mouth remained unchanged: "Lord Yi, Lu really doesn''t know where han''er has gone. I guess she''s just wandering around in the garden of the villa. You can look for her." Lu Shen looks up at Si Ziyi without fear. He looks like a puppet. His face was pale and bloodless, and his tired face made him not resist Si Ziyi at all. Lu Shen seems to be tired. What is he tired of.


    Just as Si Ziyi is about to kill Lu Shen in front of him with a shadow, suddenly there is the sound of footsteps in a hurry behind him. Si Ziyi turns his head fiercely and sees a woman in a long purple dress standing behind him with a silver billiard ball in her hand, glaring at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi raises her eyebrows. Isn''t this the servant girl who suddenly entered the palace of King Yi? With a cold snort, he runs to the woman. After a hard slide, she cuts off the silver mask on Lian Zi''s face. Lian Zi covers her face with her sleeve and glares at Si Ziyi angrily: "you You bastard She jumps up to the post on the top of the beam, waves the whip around her waist and throws it at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi dodges, and the whip is thrown directly on the chair behind him. The chair falls apart. One side of Lu Shen slightly frowned, jumped to Lotus purple side, cold voice: "don''t love war, we go first."


    "But..." Lotus purple doesn''t understand of looking at Lu deep, why want to suddenly escape, before Lu adult can never do so.


    Lu Shen frowned, took up the long sword to resist the light of Si Ziyi''s sword, put his arms around Lian Zi''s waist, and said eagerly, "we are not his rivals now. Let''s leave here first, and I''ll find Han Er to leave later." Lotus purple Mou son dark dark, droop Mou light point to nod. Seeing that Si Ziyi is about to jump up, Lian Zi grits her teeth, takes out two silver bullets from her waist and throws them at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi dodges again.


    The silver bullet suddenly exploded in the air, and suddenly raised a burst of smoke, which made Si Ziyi a little surprised. The smoke shrouded in the room, and he couldn''t see anything clearly. Si Ziyi, standing at the door, frowned slightly and looked at the room carefully. He took the shadow and drew a sword at the window of the room. A sword light passed by, and he heard a dull hum, and Si Ziyi was quick I ran past. I saw a lot of blood left on the edge of the window, but people have been injured and fled. Si Ziyi is about to jump out to chase them when suddenly there are several footsteps outside the door.


    He turned his head and frowned. A few mercenaries came in in a hurry and looked around for their Lord.


    Si Ziyi came out of the smoke and looked at them indifferently: "what''s the matter?"


    "Back to the Lord, we We found the princess, but... " After a pause, one of the mercenaries hesitated to look at several people around him, and then at eye Si Ziyi. Some of them didn''t dare to say anything.


    Si Ziyi frowned slightly: "speak quickly! What''s going on


    Several mercenaries were so scared by Si Ziyi''s glare that they gasped and said, "we found Princess Yi on the high wall of the back garden of the villa. She''s with the old Taoist, but, just Princess Yi seems to have lost her memory The talking mercenary didn''t know whether his expression was right or not. He turned his head and looked at his companion.


    Si Ziyi frowned slightly: "amnesia?"


    "Ah It''s not amnesia, or How to say, it''s just that my brain is a little bit, I''m not scolding the princess I''m just telling the truth. I don''t mean to scold the princess The mercenary swallowed and looked at Si Ziyi timidly.


    Si Ziyi looks away at the guys in front of him. When he was just killing people and setting fire, he was more and more like a hooligan. Now he is more and more like a counsellor. He can''t say a word clearly! "Where are the people?" he said in a cold voice


    A few mercenaries softened their legs and laughed flatteringly: "Lord We We''ll take you there After that, he turned around and ran to the front yard. Si Ziyi quickly followed them and wanted to see his wife soon. Under the guidance of several mercenaries, Si Ziyi goes through the garden and around the lotus pool of the villa. The villa is bigger than Si Ziyi imagined, but after all, it''s just a villa built on an open flat in the middle of the mountain. It''s normal to be bigger. I don''t know if my wife''s living here these two months is comfortable. Have they given Han Er food Okay? If han''er is thin, he must make Lu Shen feel better!


    Si Ziyi clenched his fist and followed the mercenary.


    Soon they were under the high wall.


    At a glance, Si Ziyi saw his wife in a white Ru dress. She was sitting on the high wall with long hair and barefoot with the old Taoist priest. Si Ziyi stands under the high wall and looks at Lou Han sitting on it.


    One side of the old Taoist slightly bent his eyebrows and smile, he patted Lou Han on the shoulder, with a smile: "you see, your hero is coming."Sitting on the high wall and looking at the moon, Lou Han didn''t notice the arrival of Si Ziyi. She grinned and looked at the bright January moon in the sky. She grinned and pointed to the sky: "old Taoist, look, the moon is round! Have a good look, ha ha ha. "


    Standing under the high wall, Si Ziyi smiles and looks up at the moon in the sky.


    "Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Would you like to have some delicious food and play with your hero?" The old Taoist stroked his beard and looked at Lou Han with a smile.


    Lou Han pauses and looks down at Si Ziyi standing under the high wall for a long time. She felt that the man in front of her was very familiar, but she didn''t know where she had met him. With a smile, she tilted her head: "I don''t know if this young man is willing to take me out to play? Hey, hey, hey


    Lou Han smiles like a fool, revealing a row of white teeth.


    Si Ziyi looked up at his wife and said with a smile, "naturally, girl, please jump down." Si Ziyi stretched out his arms and looked up at his wife.


    Lou Han tilted his head and looked down at Si Ziyi, holding his sleeve tightly in fear: "can you catch me? I''m full of injuries. " She opens her coat to show Si Ziyi that the white bandage on her body is as clean as before But it didn''t decrease at all.


    Si Ziyi''s heart trembled with pain and nodded: "I can catch you."

 Chapter 423

    A few days later, a rumor came out in the river and lake. In order to save the princess, Lord Yi of Jiannan city took hundreds of soldiers in black to flatten Huaqing mountain. The fire destroyed Huaqing villa and the whole mountain. The soldiers in black were like greedy robbers who robbed all the things in the villa. They robbed all the useful treasures and killed all the servants who worked for the traitors in the villa. When they found the princess, the prince and the princess rode on their horses and rushed out of the burning Huaqing mountain. After that, hundreds of soldiers in black took the looted money and put it in front of the village gate at the foot of Huaqing mountain, and walked quietly.


    People in Jiannan city went out of the city to greet the prince after they learned that the prince had successfully snatched the princess back. The emperor and the queen could not sit in the mansion any more. They simply went out in plain clothes and went to the gate of Jiannan city to pick up their brother and daughter-in-law.


    Si Ziyi, who comes back from Huaqing mountain, hugs Lou Han and rides on the black horse slowly to Jiannan city. Hundreds of mercenaries behind him also chat happily all the way and follow him. People at the gate of Jiannan city saw Si Ziyi from a long distance and waved excitedly: "it''s Wang Ye, it''s Wang Ye! The Lord is back! The Lord is back! "


    There was a burst of cheering at the gate of the city. They were all happy because of the return of Si Ziyi. The mercenaries around applauded excitedly.


    Lou Han, sitting in front of Si Ziyi, turned his head and looked at the hero behind him. That''s what the old Taoist called him. Lou Han asked, "what are they happy about?"


    Pulling the reins, Si Ziyi looks down at his wife, and points to the direction of the excited people in front of him with a faint smile: "do you see that gate?"


    Lou Han narrowed his eyes, looked over and nodded. There is a huge city gate. A group of people stand outside the gate. Lou Han sees their faces full of excitement and waves to Si Ziyi. She turned her head and looked at Si Ziyi, who was sitting behind her. After a pause, her hero was a beloved person. Those people were very happy to see her hero. Lou Han''s heart is also a burst of joy. He has already forgotten his previous life in the villa and left Lu Shen and Lianzi in the corner of memory.


    Several people get off their horses at the gate of Jiannan city. Si Ziyi, Lou Han and the old Taoist priest get on the horse cart of the emperor and the queen and go to King Yi''s mansion.


    Sitting in the car, Lou Han looked around curiously, lifted the curtain and looked out at the market. Those people were walking slowly around the carriage, as if they were sending them back to the palace. Lou Han grinned happily: "hero, look at the people outside, there are so many people! How lively She clapped happily, like a child who had just been taken out to play. Several people in the carriage looked at each other with a smile and did not speak.


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly and helped his wife to a chair to avoid falling from the curtain. He held his wife''s hand tightly and said with a smile, "let''s go back to change the dressing and take a bath. We''ll take you out at night." He stretched out his hand and gently rubbed his wife''s head. Lou Han closed his eyes comfortably and opened his eyes to him with a smirk: "hero."


    Si Ziyi pauses. "Puyi" laughs. He just holds Lou Han''s hand tightly and doesn''t speak any more.


    When they arrived at the gate of the palace, as usual when Si Ziyi and Lou Han came back from the outside together, Xiao Cai and heidadu stood in front of the door of the palace waiting for the return of Si Ziyi and the princess. The carriage slowly stops in front of the gate of King Yi''s mansion. Si Ziyi lifts the curtain and walks down from the horse. Lou Han, one hand in hand, looks curiously at the tall gate of King Yi''s mansion. She is a little stunned. The emperor and queen behind her also came out holding hands tightly. The queen had been crying all the way in the car. She wiped her tears all the way and scolded Lu Shen all the way. She looked at Lou Han who had changed. She didn''t dare to recognize him or touch him, for fear that she would scare Han Er again.


    Heida and Xiaocai, who are standing in front of the palace, are very surprised. They see Lou Han in Si Ziyi''s hand. They don''t dare to believe him. They look at each other. After hesitating for a while, they come forward and look at Han er. Lou Han''s eyes are only the big and powerful gate of King Yi''s mansion, and he doesn''t care that two familiar companions appear in front of him.


    Small color dun dun, doubt of see to own Wang Ye. Heida also scratched his head at a loss, because Lou Han didn''t look at them from the beginning to the end. He was looking at the gate of King Yi''s mansion and the two stone lions in front of it. Si Ziyi droops his eyes lightly. He doesn''t explain anything to Xiaocai and Heida. He just pulls Lou Han''s hand and says in a soft voice, "is it nice here?"


    Lou Han grinned and nodded again, holding Si Ziyi''s finger for a moment. She felt that her hero was much more powerful than the bodyguard. There were not only such a big room, but also many people who could talk to her. In the future, she didn''t have to try to escape, and there would be no scars on her body. She holds Si Ziyi''s hand tightly and is not willing to let go. Si Ziyi takes her into King Yi''s residence with a smile.


    The emperor, the queen and the old Taoist walked by.


    After a while, Xiao Cai goes to the main hall to boil water for Lou Han. Lou Han walks barefoot all the time. Si Ziyi wants to carry her back, but she is afraid that she will alienate herself. She can only slowly see if there are stones on the road for her. Fortunately, the floor of the palace is well cleaned every day. There is not much dust on the ground, and there are almost no stones. Lou Han sat in the chair in the main hall, put his feet up, and played with the vase on the table for a long time. Si Ziyi looks over his face. His face is full of spoils."Yi''er, let Yue Tao see what happened to han''er. Why did he suddenly become like this What has happened. " The emperor frowned and looked at Lou Han, who was sitting on the opposite chair playing with the vase. All the water in the vase was spilled out. Lou Han threw the flowers on the ground, leaving only the vase in his hand. The queen also looked at han''er with worried face, but she also lost her breath: "it''s good that han''er can come back safely. Now she''s so reassuring, like a child, how lovely."


    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife with a faint smile, and his eyes feel much more comfortable. These days, he can''t sleep at night. He is worried about han''er being taken away by Lu Shen. Now han''er is back, and Lu Shen is seriously injured. There won''t be any movement for the moment. It''s been a while.


    "I heard that han''er is back? But really? " Before I saw anyone in the main hall, I heard the excited voice of the young man with the peach blossom fan. Several people sitting in the main hall shook their heads helplessly and looked at the door with a smile.

 Chapter 424

    Wearing a peach red robe, Yuetao''s peach blossom fan is always in his hand, or he always holds it in his hand, or he hangs it on his waist as an accessory. This fan may be the most important thing except Lou Xuan. Yue Tao slowly steps in, followed by Lou Xuan. Lou Xuan is still calm, holding his own sword in hand, and walks into the main hall with Yue Tao. A light look at the people sitting in the main hall, the double peach blossom eyes with a smile are particularly enchanting, which makes those who can''t help but secretly look at the peach more confused.


    Yuetao takes the peach blossom fan to her lips and smiles. She looks at Si Ziyi sitting on the chair and looks at Lou Han sitting next to Si Ziyi, who is attracted by him. With a smile, she walks to Lou Han and sits down. She bends her eyebrows and smiles at Lou Han: "Han er, are you still happy outside these days?" Louxuan on one side shook his head helplessly and sat on the chair, just opposite Yuetao.


    Lou Han pauses and stares at Yuetao with her eyes open. She is thinking about whether this person is a boy or a girl. She looks at Yuetao from head to toe and smacks: "sister Sister Sister, hey, hey... " Lou Han turns around with a silly smile, pulls Si Ziyi''s sleeve, points to Yuetao, and calls for his sister, which makes several people around laugh.


    Sitting on the other side, Yue taodun stared at Lou Han: "you Han''er, how can I say that louxuan and I have been looking for you all over the place. If you don''t have credit, you have to. How can you bully people and call me sister as soon as you come back? You... " Yue Tao looks unconvinced and snorts coldly. She leans back on her chair and says goodbye. She is very angry. She thinks Lou Han will come forward and say that she is joking with her. As a result, Lou Han, who is sitting beside her, smiles even more happily. She covers her stomach with one hand and smiles with one finger: "you Ha ha, my sister pouts, ha ha... "


    Yuetao pauses and feels that something is wrong. He turns his head and looks at Lou Han who is still smiling. Lou Han''s mouth slowly spills saliva and doesn''t know how to wipe it. He lets it flow to his chin. Lou Han pouts his mouth and looks away. He soon loses interest in Yuetao and continues to hold his vase, chewing and playing. Yuetao raises her eyebrows and looks at Si Ziyi who is holding Lou Han''s shoulder. Si Ziyi is also looking at Yuetao. They are looking at each other. Si Ziyi''s eyes are calm and at ease.


    Leaning on the chair, Yue Tao nodded, picked her eyebrows and looked at Lou Han playing with the vase with a smile: "OK, it''s also good. It''s good to be a child." In any case, Si Ziyi used to take care of Lou Han in that way. Now, at most, he is a little more stupid. In the past, he should be more careful. But Yue Tao is still very curious. Why did he follow Lu Shen for two months, and Han Er became like this? He smacked his mouth and held Lou Han''s right hand. Lou Han, who was playing with the vase, looked curiously at the man in front of him who looked like a fairy: "grab hands..."


    Yue Tao smiles: "come on, let my sister feel your pulse and see if you are well." After that, he took Lou Han''s hand and gently put it on the table.


    The emperor who was drinking tea nodded and said, "look at what happened to han''er. It''s really worrying. What did Lu Shenshen do to han''er and make han''er look like this." The emperor sighed and put the teacup on the table. He stood up and went to Yuetao. He wanted to see Yuetao and feel han''er''s pulse. Other people who were sitting also came and stood in front of him. Yuetao gently puts Lou Han''s hand on the table to feel his pulse. The emperor, Empress and old Taoist standing around don''t speak any more. Only Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan are still sitting on the chair. However, Si Ziyi is close to Lou Han, so he can see Yuetao to feel his pulse for his wife.


    After a long time, Yuetao puts down han''er''s sleeve and asks her to take it back. Si Ziyi looks at Yuetao and says, "how about it?"


    "Han er must have been put something in the drinking water before." Yue Tao frowns slightly and looks at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi pauses in the water Put something in? Si Ziyi frowned and recalled his wife''s previous behaviors. Every morning, yingzi would bring a pot of tea or a glass of water to Lou han to moisten his throat. In those days, the climate was dry and he must drink water frequently. If there was something in the water, only yingzi could do it. "What poison has Han Er got?" Si Ziyi pauses and looks at Yuetao.


    Yuetao frowned slightly and lifted her cheek: "it''s not poison, it''s medicine. It''s mental disorder caused by excessive efficacy. As for what medicine I didn''t remember for a moment and a half... "


    The old Taoist on one side suddenly grinned. He turned back to his chair and stroked his white beard with a smile. He pointed to Yuetao and smacked his lips and sneered: "you are a disciple. Thanks to your master, he let you go to study medicine and poison, so he let you go like this? You can''t even remember a mere memory. I read so many books for nothing The old Taoist sighed, but shook his head, pointed to Yuetao and sighed.


    After being humiliated by the old Taoist priest, Yue Tao''s face turned red with anger. He turned his lips and didn''t want to have the same opinion with the old Taoist priest, discussing medical skills and martial arts After all, Jiang is still very hot. He looks at Si Ziyi and the empress sitting back. He says in a dull voice, "yes, that''s right. Memento powder, Memento powder, is generally an evil way to restore memory. It has been spread in the world for a long time, but it has a lot of side effects. Its dosage must be very accurate and can''t be used We can''t do more with less, or we won''t achieve the desired result of restoring memory. Few people in this world can achieve such precision. " Yue Tao looks over at Lou Han, who is still playing with the vase. She sighs a little, "Han er''s phenomenon is that he has too much food for his memory. If he doesn''t have enough food for his memory, he will lose his energy and be easy to fall asleep. If he eats too much food for his memory, it will damage his brain, so now Han er In other words, this kind of mental problem is still difficult to treat. " Yue Tao sighs and looks at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi just nods his head. He still looks at Lou Han sitting on the chair and touches Lou Han''s head. The corner of his mouth is hard to see.

 Chapter 425

    Originally, he thought that Si Ziyi would be very angry and sad when he knew that han''er''s mental state was in trouble. However, he was unexpectedly calm and even took his wife''s hand to appease her. This made Yue Tao really understand. If he had put it in the past, Si Ziyi would have stood up coldly, found Lu Shen and solved it completely There''s no fur left. Take revenge on your wife. Yue Tao looks suspiciously at Si Ziyi, who is holding Lou Han''s hand tightly. After a pause, she reaches out her hand and shakes it in front of him: "Si Ziyi, you What''s the matter with you? " Yue Tao blinks and looks at the abnormal Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi pauses and looks at Yuetao blankly: "I''m fine. What''s the matter? "


    "How can you be OK!" Yue Tao stands up and points to Si Ziyi. He looks around at the emperor, the queen, the old Taoist priest and Lou Xuan, and then looks at Si Ziyi, "you Why are you so quiet at this time? I know you feel sad because of han''er. Maybe you are too sad. It''s OK. We will try our best to catch Lu Shen and give you justice. Protect han''er. Don''t feel sad about Si Ziyi. You''re our Lord Yi... " Yue Tao looks at Si Ziyi with concern and nods firmly. We have to do such a difficult task well. You have suffered so much trauma and lost a lot in the past two months.


    At the same time, several people sitting behind them were at a loss. They felt that Yuetao seemed to say It''s a bit reasonable. Shouldn''t Si Ziyi try his best to find Lu Shen and kill him? How to sit beside han''er with a mother''s smile? They also look at Si Ziyi with a worried face. The left SI Ziyi sat beside Lou Han with a blank face, huh? How How to be fat four? "No You... " After a pause, Si Ziyi didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t know what to say. He looks down at his wife. Lou Han holds the vase tightly in his hand and looks up at his hero with a smile. He tilts his head and reaches out to hold Si Ziyi''s hand.


    "Let''s take a bath. After that, we''ll give you the medicine again. Be obedient." Si Ziyi stands up and leads Lou Han. Lou Han slowly goes down from the stool. He jumps with Si Ziyi and walks out of the main hall under the compassionate gaze of a group of people.


    Xiao Cai has prepared bath water for Lou Han. Si Ziyi takes Lou Han by the hand and takes her to the bath room. There is a very large pool in the room, which is specially used for the bathing of Prince Yi and Princess Yi. The bottom of the pool is paved with special frosted bricks, so as not to slip when standing up. Si Ziyi takes Lou Han into the bathroom. Xiao Cai has already followed several servant girls to fill the pool with water and prepare clothes for changing. Si Ziyi takes Lou han to Xiaocai, taps his wife on the shoulder and says in a soft voice, "follow Xiaocai, she will help you take a bath. You must listen to Xiaocai."


    Lou Han turned his head to look at Xiaocai with a gentle smile. She hesitated. She quickly took Si Ziyi''s hand and shook her head: "I don''t No, hero Wash them together. " Lou looks at Si Ziyi pitifully in his watery eyes, praying that Si Ziyi can stay with him and not stay here alone.


    Si Ziyi pauses and blushes a little. He looks down at his wife''s eyes and turns red to the root of his ears. Si Ziyi doesn''t look over his head, coughs twice, rubs his wife''s head gently and says in a soft voice: "you''re bathing inside, and your husband is waiting for you outside the room. After you finish washing, we''ll go out and buy all the things you like Things. " Si Ziyi raised his mouth slightly and looked at his wife.


    Xiaocai stood by with a white cloth covering her lips and laughing. Si Ziyi pauses and looks up at Xiaocai: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Xiao Cai is laughing. Although Wang Ye is cold and doesn''t talk to others, he is really gentle to Han er''s elder sister." Xiaocai smiles and covers her mouth with a rag. She looks at her han''er, who turns her head to look at herself. She likes it. "Han''er''s sister is lucky to be with Wang Ye."


    Si Ziyi looked down at his wife and said with a faint smile, "I''m lucky to be with her." When Si Ziyi said this sentence, he was very gentle. He looked into Lou Han''s eyes and said it. Lou Han''s pupils shrank. He just felt that this scene seemed to be familiar. Did he have any ties with his hero before? Lou Han pauses and looks at Si Ziyi in a daze. He feels that he is both familiar and strange I don''t know where this feeling comes from.


    Xiao Cai pulled Lou Han and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lord, give me the princess. I will wash her slowly." Lou Han is still immersed in his doubts. He doesn''t have time to struggle. He lets Xiaocai take his hand and go behind the screen. Si Ziyi nodded at ease and turned away from the bathroom. The two servant girls at the door of the bathroom gently closed the door. Standing at the door watching.


    The emperor, the queen and Yuetao louxuan are still sitting and chatting in the main hall. The old Taoist priest has already gone to drink in his mountain cottage. Before leaving, he still teaches Yuetao to read more books and good books. He must not swallow them all. He must really consolidate those medical skills again. It''s like a real gentleman. Yuetao always gets annoyed laugh. The old Taoist''s morale stamped his feet, turned around and opened the stopper of the wine gourd in a leisurely manner. He drank a few mouthfuls of wine and left slowly humming a song.Yuetao waved behind the old Taoist with a smile: "I heard Si Ziyi say that you have moved to my master. We will go to see you in a few days!"


    The old Taoist still didn''t stop, picked his eyebrows and left King Yi''s mansion.


    Why did he barbecue outside Huaqing villa in LUSHEN? How could the old Taoist just sit outside the bianqing villa and have a barbecue? Naturally, he had already guessed that Lu Shen would hide Lou Han in that place. Sitting there eating barbecue was just that he was suddenly hungry after finding the place, which just attracted the silly Lou Han. However, the old Taoist would not tell Si Ziyi the location of Lou Han himself. It''s not difficult for Si Ziyi to find someone in the market. He is eager to find his wife. Naturally, the old Taoist knows from the bottom of his heart. With a smile, he sat on his brown horse and rode slowly on the street of Jiannan City, drinking and drinking happily.

 Chapter 426

    When Lou Han finished taking a bath, Si Ziyi took her to the room to change her dressing. The emperor and the queen decide to go shopping with Yuetao and louxuan, so as to leave enough space and time for siziyi and louhan who haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Si Ziyi takes his wife back to her bedroom to change her dressing. Lou Han lies on the bed and lets Si Ziyi feel the wound of his body with ease. From time to time, he talks about it with pain, and then he smiles again. Si Ziyi has nothing to do with his wife. He gently takes off the bandage on her leg. The wound is black scab. He looks very worried. Several wounds are scratched in Si Ziyi''s heart one by one. Si Ziyi frowns tightly and looks at Lou Han. Lou Han is grinning at himself. He is very happy.


    "How can you be so heartless..." Si Ziyi gently shaved his wife''s nose, but he had no choice but to smile. So many wounds on his body are still red and swollen. It''s really worrying that this little fool can still laugh. Si Ziyi gently presses a scar with thick scab on Lou Han''s leg. Looking at his wife, Lou Han grins in pain, bites his lips wrongly, and almost cries out. Si Ziyi''s hard work is gone immediately. He quickly bends over and hugs the little guy lying down and comforts him in a soft voice: "ah If I don''t press it, it''s my husband who''s not good. It''s my husband who''s not good. " He gently put his face on Lou Han''s face and touched his wife''s head with one hand. He had wanted to do this for a long time. He wanted to turn his fear and worry in the past two months into kissing and hugging. He was just afraid of scaring his wife. She was just rescued from Lu Shen. He was afraid of scaring his wife. The lady will never pay attention to her again.


    But Lou Han in his arms is unexpectedly quiet. He just looks at Si Ziyi with his eyes wide open. He doesn''t say a word, and the tendency to cry is stopped immediately. Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and his heart beats very fast. To be honest, what Si Ziyi is very afraid of is that han''er thinks that Lu Shen is better to her than he is to her. In a childish way, han''er likes Lu Shen and doesn''t like himself. Because there is no previous memory, when Lou Han wakes up, the first person he sees must be Lu Shen. No doubt, Lu Shen likes her very much and treats her in every way At the thought of Lu Shen always taking care of his wife, Si Ziyi''s anger can''t help erupting.


    But he looks down at his wife. Han''er obviously doesn''t exclude himself now, which surprised Si Ziyi. Let alone the happiness and sweetness in his heart.


    "No pain No more pain. Hey, hey, han''er doesn''t hurt any more. Hero, don''t cry... " Lou Han grins, reaches out with bandages and touches Si Ziyi''s eyes with a silly smile.


    After a pause, Si Ziyi nodded with a smile: "I want to call my husband."


    "Well?" Lou Han tilts his head and doesn''t seem to understand what Si Ziyi means.


    Si Ziyi leaned down and stuck it to his wife''s ear. He said in a soft voice, "call me husband." His eyes reflected Lou Han''s confused face. Lou Han opened his eyes and blinked. He was still slowly laughing at the meaning of "husband". For a while, Lou Han just looked at Si Ziyi and didn''t speak. This makes Si Ziyi very embarrassed. As soon as she gets han''er back, she is so close to her. Sure enough, she won''t get used to it In addition to the embarrassment, Si Ziyi''s heart was cold. He looked at his wife with a faint smile: "it''s OK, hero It''s nice, too. "


    Before Si Ziyi''s words were finished, Lou Han suddenly started to do it, hugged his neck and grinned: "husband." The cry made Si Ziyi stiff. He didn''t know what to do. There were so many accidents today, especially the one han''er gave him. It really surprised Si Ziyi. Han''er''s closeness to Si Ziyi only increases even if she loses her memory. Si Ziyi gently kisses his wife''s neck and makes Lou Han giggle. Lou Han lies on the bed and laughs like a child.


    He took off the bandages from Lou Han one by one, carefully filled the wound with medicine, and then replaced a new bandage to bind his wife. After changing the bandage, Lou Han looked like a new puppet doll, with long hair, arms, legs and stomach covered with white bandages. It looked like another kind of Weird beauty. Si Ziyi stands up, puts on her changed clothes and soft shoes, and takes her hand to go out. The setting sun outside is slightly red, which means it will be fine tomorrow.


    "Where are we going?" Lou Han turns his head to see Si Ziyi holding his hand, still grinning.


    Si Ziyi chuckled: "let''s, let''s go around the street, eat something delicious and play something fun." Si Ziyi rubbed his wife''s head and clenched her hand. Take her out of King Yi''s house.


    As before, they were walking on the central street of Jiannan city. As before, they were watching the people shopping and selling around them. The cries in their ears were incessant, and the Taoist priests were very busy. As before, Lou Han looks at the acrobats on the road with a happy face. He has to squeeze in to see them. If he can''t squeeze in, Si Ziyi has to carry them on his back. Because Si Ziyi is tall, with her on his back, she can just see the acrobats inside. It''s the same today. Lou Han can''t squeeze in, so she lies on Si Ziyi''s back. She looks at the old man who plays monkey inside and gives instructions to the monkey. The little monkey is very obedient. He can do whatever he wants. He can''t be more lovely. Lou Han couldn''t turn his eyes and clapped on Si Ziyi''s back from time to time.Si Ziyi can''t laugh or cry, and she can only play like this.


    After watching the monkey play for a while, Lou Han soon saw that there were still people guessing lantern riddles on the street. There were a group of people around. They were watching others guessing. Lou Han shook his legs excitedly, pointed to the little rabbit lamp on the lantern riddle shop, and clapped his hands excitedly: "I want that I want that! That rabbit


    It was the mid autumn festival that took Lou Han back. Si Ziyi was wondering why there were more people on the streets of jiannancheng today than usual. He suddenly remembered that today was the Mid Autumn Festival. He looks up at his wife, and the warmth in his heart arises spontaneously. Si Ziyi nods lightly, smiles and carries Lou han to the place where he guesses the lantern riddle. He gives the shopkeeper some small coins, and then stands in front of the crowded shop with han''er on his back to guess the lantern riddle. Everyone around applauded.

 Chapter 427

    Standing in front of the lantern riddle guessing booth, Si Ziyi answers the shopkeeper''s many puzzles. The shopkeeper finally gives the pink rabbit lantern to Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi took the lantern and carried on walking slowly with his wife. He handed the rabbit lantern to Lou Han behind him and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you good for your husband?"


    Lying on Si Ziyi''s back, Lou Han clapped his hands happily: "my husband is the best! My husband is the best! Ha ha ha She took the lantern and held it tightly in her arms. The lantern was made of pink and white cloth. It was stronger than paper paste. The quality was also very good. Lou Han held it in his hand and couldn''t put it down. Si Ziyi is walking slowly in the vast crowd with Lou Han on her back. Lou Han is lying on Si Ziyi''s back and looking around to see if there are any interesting things. She is so energetic now that she can''t be excited.


    Suddenly, Lou Han, who is lying on Si Ziyi''s back, sniffs his nose and smells a very fragrant smell. Lou Han licks his saliva and hugs his husband''s neck: "I''m hungry There''s barbecue, barbecue! " She saw a big bellied man standing in front of the coal stove, holding a bunch of meat in his hand, baking on the stove. The smell of the meat was overflowing, which attracted many onlookers and drooling, and many people lined up to buy the barbecue. The barbecue stand was full of people. Si Ziyi looks at his wife who has been swallowing saliva. "Poof, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    With his wife behind his back, he followed the people in line, waiting to buy barbecue. Lou Han happily lies on his husband''s back, laughing and playing with the rabbit lamp in his hand for a long time.


    Suddenly, a man in the crowd gently tugged at Lou Han''s clothes. Lou Han stopped and looked over. She saw a woman with light makeup standing in front of her. The woman was wearing a goose yellow skirt and long hair. She looked at Lou Han and laughed. Lou Han paused, tilted his head and looked at her with a grin.


    "The Lord has finally found you back. People in Jiannan city know that. Princess, where have you been these days?" The woman began to speak, and her voice was clear and pleasant. But Lou Han didn''t have any impression of this woman in his mind. She tilted her head and didn''t know what to say! So he curled up on his husband''s back and said goodbye, ignoring the woman who was talking to him.


    Meng Xiaoyue, who is standing on Si Ziyi''s side, is a little lost and confused, but she looks at Si Ziyi with a bent eyebrow and a smile. Si Ziyi is still waiting in line and doesn''t notice Meng Xiaoyue''s existence. Meng Xiaoyue smiles and says in a soft voice, "Wang Ye, Wang ye?"


    Hearing someone call himself suddenly, Si Ziyi turns his head and sees Meng Xiaoyue standing beside him. He looks down and nods: "Oh, come out to play?" Si Ziyi''s polite greetings are really simple and unadorned. Meng Xiaoyue feels a little uncomfortable when she listens to them. She is really not used to Wang Yi''s simple greetings with others. Wang Yi''s words are useless. A simple greeting will change its flavor in Wang Yi''s mouth. Maybe he is born with the temperament of suppressing everything by standing in the same place without speaking. Think of Si Ziyi walking on the street and asking with a smile Acquaintance: "have you eaten yet?" I feel that it''s extremely disobedient!


    Meng Xiaoyue smiles and nods. She pulls a man behind her. That''s right. That man is long da. One day in the two months when Lou Han disappeared, they became relatives. Every day like glue, looking at the feeling is very good. When long Da sees Si Ziyi, he smiles and nods. He looks like Lou Han now. Si Ziyi also looked down and gave him a polite response.


    Meng Xiaoyue looks at Lou Han with her head buried on Si Ziyi''s back and doesn''t speak. She smiles lightly, and her eyes are full of doubts: "Princess Han Er, she What''s up? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Meng Xiaoyue looks at Lou Han who is lying on Si Ziyi''s back and doesn''t speak or look up! He said he was very curious. In the past, when Lou Han saw him, he would be very happy to say hello to him, wave to him, walk hand in hand, chat with him, and talk about some interesting things. The two of them would also tell a lot together. But today, how do you feel strange? What happened to Lou Han these days? Meng Xiaoyue suddenly began to worry about Lou Han.


    Si Ziyi pauses and looks at Lou Han lying on his back with his eyes drooping. He has no choice but to smile. The little guy is nervous. Someone he doesn''t know suddenly talks to him. She is nervous. "She''s not in good health recently, so she doesn''t talk much. She''s quiet a lot. She''ll be fine in a few days." Si Ziyi''s tone is flat, but for Meng Xiaoyue, an important friend in Lou Han''s eyes, Si Ziyi deliberately calms down her tone, so that the other party can feel that it is not so cold.


    Meng Xiaoyue suddenly realized, she even said: "what happened to Princess han''er? What''s wrong? Have you ever seen a doctor? "


    Si Ziyi shook his head lightly: "don''t worry, Miss Meng. It''s OK." Si Ziyi blows his eyes with a smile. He turns to see that he is standing in front of the barbecue stall! There is still one person left in front of him. Si Ziyi looks at Meng Xiaoyue faintly and smiles: "Miss Meng, have fun! I''ll see you next time. " It''s hard for Si Ziyi not to be an official.


    Meng Xiaoyue bent her eyebrows and nodded her head with a smile. She took a big black arm and smirked at Si Ziyi: "when my baby is born at the full moon and drinks the full moon wine, I''ll invite you to play together." Meng Xiaoyue''s clear and melodious voice is like the wind chime hanging outside the temple, which is very comfortable.Si Ziyi nodded faintly and said with a smile, "then I will take han''er with me and send blessings to your children."


    Meng Xiaoyue covered her lips and giggled. She took long Da''s arm and left. She walked into the crowd and disappeared. Her laughter disappeared in the shouting in the street. Si Ziyi looks down and turns to buy barbecue. Lying on his back, Lou Han raised his head and looked around in doubt: "that woman Gone? "


    Si Ziyi took the barbecue he bought and handed it to his wife. He nodded faintly: "let''s go. Eat slowly. It''s a little hot. " Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han lying on his back and takes over the barbecue with satisfaction. He exclaims excitedly that he was born. Then he begins to eat it with relish and laugh.

 Chapter 428

    Two people strolled in the street for a long time, and they had enough to eat and drink. Lou Han is very satisfied and burps on Si Ziyi''s back. He touches his already round stomach and smiles with satisfaction. He puts his face on Si Ziyi''s back tightly. He laughs and his saliva soaks a small piece of clothes on Si Ziyi''s back. There are still a lot of people on the street, guessing lantern riddles. There are still many people standing in front of the barbecue stalls, just like the people of jiannancheng take turns to guess lantern riddles in their barbecue stalls. The monkey players have not left yet, and the little monkeys are still in high spirits. They listen to their masters'' instructions and use all kinds of cute actions to please the viewers.


    Si Ziyi slowly goes against the crowd with his wife on his back and towards the direction of King Yi''s mansion. Lou Han is silent on his back, and the rabbit lantern in his hand almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, Si Ziyi can pick it up, otherwise he will be trampled by the crowd. He turned his face and called his wife faintly: "Han er? Han''er, your lantern. " Si Ziyi reaches out his hand to take the lantern to his wife, but there is a light snore on his back. It''s Lou Han''s even and flat breathing. It seems that the little guy is sleepy when he has enough to eat and drink. He lies on his back and begins to sleep.


    Standing in the crowd, Si Ziyi has no choice but to smile. He turns his face and looks at his wife sticking to his neck. He carries her tightly and continues to walk in the direction of the palace.


    When she gets back to the palace, Lou Han on her back wakes up slightly. She lies on Si Ziyi''s back, half asleep and half awake. She murmurs and talks in a low voice. Si Ziyi carries his wife back to her room quietly. The emperor and the queen, Yuetao and louxuan must have gone back to sleep in the room. In the days when Lou Han is lost, the emperor and the queen Yuetao are still sleeping Tao and Lou Xuan have been worrying about Si Ziyi. They are not at ease and travel all the way from the imperial city to Jiannan city to worry about Si Ziyi''s life these days. However, Si Ziyi is not the kind who will die with others without his daughter-in-law. He will become a strange and violent pervert and take his anger on others. In the past two months, Si Ziyi has been angry and angry, but he doesn''t speak. When the mercenaries don''t find Lou Han, Si Ziyi doesn''t speak either. He just orders them to continue to look for her. In the future, all the tasks are to look for Princess Yi There is a discussion. Also won''t get angry with them, and before there is a big difference, quiet sullen. These days, the mercenaries are very surprised. They wonder if the Lord is angry and angry with Lu Shen


    Si Ziyi can only draw the corners of his mouth to show that he is a little helpless.


    After all, I can only blame myself for not taking good care of my wife.


    Si Ziyi takes Lou han to bed and makes her lie flat on the bed. He uses hot water to wipe his wife''s face. After a brief wash, he gently covers her with a quilt and turns to wash herself. As soon as he is ready to leave, the corner of his coat is caught. Si Ziyi turns his head and looks at his wife lying on the bed. He looks down at the little hand holding the corner of his coat tightly. Then he looks at Lou Han, who has opened his eyes. His wife''s eyes are full of panic, which makes Si Ziyi smile: "what''s wrong with Han er?"


    "I..." Lou Han grabs the corner of Si Ziyi''s coat tightly and refuses to do it. She swallows her saliva. It''s hard to hide her panic. I don''t know why, as soon as she feels that her hero wants to leave her, she feels very dangerous. It seems that she will be brought back to that place again the next second time, where there are only bodyguard Lu Shen and smiling lotus purple, or a more strange place She was afraid to leave here. Lou Han raised his eyes and looked at his husband nervously. He hesitated: "you want to What are you going to do? "


    Si Ziyi pauses, a little surprised. He looks at his wife, who is slowly sitting and getting up. His heart trembles a little. This This little guy thinks he''s going to leave, so he can''t bear to go by himself? Si Ziyi''s heart throbbed a little. He chuckled and watched his wife get up from the bed and hold his waist tightly. He shook his head helplessly, put his hand around his wife''s waist, gently approached her face, and whispered in his wife''s ear: "I didn''t leave for my husband, but I just went to wash. Why? Scared? " The sound of Si Ziyi''s doting makes Lou Han feel comfortable and safe. She nods a little and looks at her husband, still holding the corner of Si Ziyi''s coat tightly in her hand, unwilling to let go.


    Si Ziyi had no choice but to smile bitterly. He pinched his wife''s face and said with a smile, "I''ll wash it in the room. I won''t go far."


    Sitting on the bed, Lou Han still refuses to let go of Si Ziyi''s waist. He still stubbornly shakes his head and pouts: "don''t Don''t worry about it


    "Poof..." Si Ziyi had no choice but to smile bitterly. He rubbed his wife''s head and pointed to the high table opposite the bed. There was a copper basin on it. "I''ll just stand there and wash. You can see my husband sitting on the bed. Be obedient. " He quietly explained to his wife that he would not leave. Lou Han, who is holding Si Ziyi''s waist, pauses and looks in the direction that Si Ziyi points to. Close to him, there is a high table with a copper basin full of water on it. Si Ziyi says that he is washing here, right in front of his eyes. Lou Han pauses, looks at her husband hesitantly and nods faintly. Then she slowly releases her arms around Si Ziyi''s waist. She looks up at her husband and swallows without saying anything.


    Si Ziyi, who was trusted by his wife, looked down at her still slightly frowned brow, but with a wry smile. He turned around and walked to the table, looked at his wife again, pointed to the copper basin in front of her and said, "look, my husband is washing here. Don''t worry, madam."Sitting on the bed, Lou Han just looked at his husband and didn''t speak.


    Si Ziyi chuckles and simply washes. Lou Han sits on the bed and looks at Si Ziyi dully. His eyes are dim and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. After washing, Si Ziyi goes to bed, sits beside his wife and looks at Lou Han with a smile. Lou Han pauses, regains his mind and grins: "sleep Sleep comfortably, hehe hehe. "


    Si Ziyi nodded with drooping eyes, gently helped Lou han to lie down and put out the light.


    As they lay on the bed, Si Ziyi leaned over and gently put his arms around his wife''s waist, looked down and kissed her forehead: "how was that time? Did Lu Shen bully you? " Si Ziyi''s tone is serious, but he is still very angry about it. As soon as he thinks that Lou Han has been harmed by Lu Shen, he wants to find the bastard immediately.

 Chapter 429

    The emperor and the queen stayed in Jiannan city with Lou Han for a few days, and then they went back to the imperial city. Before they left, they were still a little uneasy, so they left Yuetao and Lou Xuan here. They could tell them what happened in time. Two people sat on the sedan chair and left with the enthusiasm of Jiannan people. Si Ziyi and Lou Han send the emperor and the queen off at the gate of Jiannan city. They sit on the dark horse and watch their carriage go away. Sitting in front of Si Ziyi, Lou Han reaches out his hand and waves to the sedan chair, saying nothing but laughing happily.


    With one hand around his wife''s waist and the other hand holding the reins, Si Ziyi turns and enters the gate of Jiannan city. They are ready to go back.


    "They''re gone?" Lou Han tilts his head and turns to see Si Ziyi behind him.


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly: "they are back to their home, just like we are going home." Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and smiles. The black horse is walking slowly in the busy street, and there is an endless stream of carriages. Lou Han leans on Si Ziyi''s chest and is attracted by the busy street. He looks around. Si Ziyi slowly holds his wife to prevent her from falling from the horse.


    They strolled around, and soon returned to King Yi''s house.


    The dark cave sent out a faint cold, and there was a little star fire inside.


    Lu Shen was lying on the mat with pale face and purple lips. He pursed his mouth tightly, frowned and closed his eyes. He didn''t move on the mat. He had no clothes on his upper body and showed his thick muscles. A scratch on his left arm was very shocking. Although it had been covered with broken herbs, it still could not stop it from spilling blood slightly and was covered by the people around him The campfire is warm yellow. Sitting beside her sleepy lotus purple, she was still wearing her purple Ru skirt, close to her body, revealing her plump figure, but now it seems to be a bit embarrassed, clothes are full of dust and soil, even hair. She sat in front of the campfire and leaned back on the stone wall, squinting. She wanted to sleep but did not dare to really sleep, as if she was afraid of something or worried what.


    Lu Shen began to cough violently, and his cough became stronger and stronger. Lotus purple immediately wake up, side over to Lu Shen side, for his back to ease the chest, while patting while anxious to murmur: "it''s all right, cough is good, it''s all right..." Lu Shen''s pale face is even worse. He covers the hurt on his arm and bites his lips. His body is still cold. No matter how Lin Zi fills up the firewood, no matter how big the fire is, Lu Shen''s body is cold and has no temperature. Lian Zi frowns, hugs him tightly, puts him in his arms, and tries to warm him with the temperature of his body. Lu Shen opened his eyes slightly and said, "cold It''s cold. It''s so cold, Lianzi. "


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re in front of the fire. Look, we''re in front of the fire. If I hold you, it won''t be cold." Lianzi holds Lu Shen tightly and sits in front of the fire, trying to make him raise his temperature. She gently rubs Lu Shen''s upper body with her hand, so that his upper body''s blood can circulate without being frozen.


    Lu Shen side face, buried in the arms of lotus purple, his faint smile, white lips slightly raised.


    Holding his lotus purple dun dun, drooping eyes looking at Lu Shen: "you silly smile what?" Lu Shen, who was buried in Lian Zi''s arms, sighed weakly. He opened his eyes and looked at the top of the cave. A crystal water bead fell from the top of the cave and hit the rock on one side. Lu Shen watched it falling the second one.


    What he can laugh at is just the self mockery of the failure. Huaqing villa can be said to have been leveled by Si Ziyi and his mercenaries. It used to be the place where Lu Shen built for Lou Han. Just like the previous two months, he wanted Lou han to live freely in it. Unfortunately, when Si Ziyi came, the villa was completely destroyed. He was seriously injured and fled back to the city master''s mansion with Lianzi. He was almost caught by the mercenaries who stayed there to guard. Fortunately, Lianzi was quick, and they escaped. Otherwise, the two mercenaries who stayed there could beat Lu Shen half dead and half disabled, and the city master''s mansion was also ransacked. The servant girls and housekeepers had been killed by Si Ziyi''s people. It was Lianzi''s fault When looking for food, he secretly hears from the villagers on the roadside chatting. Lu Shen is even more resentful when he knows about it. He is dissatisfied. Now Si Ziyi has killed all the people in their house, even the servant girl and housekeeper. What a beast


    Lu sighed deeply and looked at the top of the cave without saying anything.


    Lotus purple drooping eyes looking at Lu deep, the corner of the mouth slightly Yang Yang, smile.


    This time, it''s time for Lu Shen to be curious. He turned his face and looked at the lotus purple in front of him with a light smile: "what are you laughing at?"


    Lotus purple drooping eyes looking at Lu Shen, the corners of her mouth still pursed upward, she looked at Lu Shen''s face, happy smile: "I''m laughing at you." Lotus purple drooping eyes looking at him, eyes gentle


    "Laugh at me? What are you laughing at me for? " Lu Shen was pale and smiling. He rested on Lian Zi''s leg and looked up at the woman in front of him.


    Lotus purple light cover lips: "I laugh at your infatuation, laugh at you silly, smile you only know to pay for that person, but don''t understand what that person really want." Lian Zi''s face is golden red by the bonfire beside her. She looks down at Lu Shen lying on her leg and smiles gently. In front of this person, he likes another person. He has been with that person for a long time. He is very kind to that person. He puts all his own things on that person. He will give her what she wants and what she doesn''t want. Lianzi himself, however, fell in love with this guy who was willing to pay for a person who didn''t love him. He paid for that person, and Lianzi paid for him. He gave that person what he wanted, and Lianzi gave him what he needed. That''s it. After Lou Han was sent to a large number, Lianzi always accompanied this man, but he seemed to turn a blind eye to it I can''t see my kindness to him at all. In his eyes, there is only the person he cares about.But even so, Lian Zi won''t be discouraged. She knows that Lu Shen can''t get Lou Han, no matter what. Even if Lu Shen hides Lou Han and makes him look like he is now, as long as Si Ziyi still likes Lou Han, Lou Han will be taken back by Si Ziyi. Lu Shen''s possession is always short-lived. So I will always have a chance.


    Lu Shen raised his eyes and looked at Lian Zi. He gently laughed at himself: "you say Cough, am I a failure? "

 Chapter 430

    He lay on the leg of lotus purple and looked at the campfire beside him. The light of the fire flickered in his dark brown eyes. The sparks on the campfire were dancing and splashing. Now it was a little warm at last. Lotus purple dun dun, by Lu deep question make some suddenly speechless.


    Is he a failure? Lu Shen has never practiced martial arts since he was a child, and his foundation is very weak. However, when he saw han''er scolded by the people of Qi Yueguo as a traitor and seriously injured by Mo Bosheng, Lu Shen went to learn all kinds of martial arts. Finally, he chose a martial arts with high hit rate and high lethality to practice. After he sent han''er to a large group, he practiced martial arts in Qi Yueguo all the time, From a weak scholar who has never built a foundation to a genius who practices martial arts. He was born with such a talent, even if he didn''t start to practice as a child, he would learn very quickly. No matter where Lu Shen goes, the women he has met will like him very much. He looks white and harmless, and his voice is gentle and pleasant. He is very popular with women. No matter where he goes, there will be women who can''t help looking at him more! There will be a lot of people can''t help but want to chat up with him! Chat up thick is more addicted to Lu Shen''s gentle language and attitude. Lu Shen''s family is still very rich. When he was in Qi Yueguo, Lu Shen was the son of Qi Yueguo''s imagination, and he was also a very famous businessman. Before the original magistrate disappeared, Lu Shen was the richest man in the city. He turned to tea for business, but he had a certain reputation in the city. Lotus purple droops eyes to see him, he this is a failure?


    If you don''t add Lou han to it, Lu Shen may be a man many women dream of marrying.


    Lotus purple light smile, looking at him, it''s a pity, because he loves a person, destroyed all his. "You should have been successful and could have been happy." Lotus purple curved eyebrows, smile of bitterness.


    Lu, who turned his head and looked at the campfire, breathed deeply and sat up slowly. The long and deep wound on his arm was still slowly overflowing with blood, and the pain made his face more pale. But Lu Shen never frowned. Lu Shen just dropped his eyes and said with a smile, "do you know how I met Han er?" He turned his head and his eyes were full of tenderness. It seemed that he thought of something happy, which made him forget the pain on his body.


    Lotus purple raises an eye to look at his eyes, a burst of empty in the heart bottom, if the gentleness in this pair of eyes only belongs to oneself, good. She gently shook her head, willing to listen to what Lu Shen said. Sitting by the campfire, Lu Shen reaches out his hand and warms his cold hand. Looking at the bright hole, he recalls every time he spent with Han Er when he met Han er.


    "I used to be Qi Yue''s number one scholar who only liked to read books. I didn''t know Han er at that time, and I was only 17 years old. You know, my father asked me to read a lot of books since he was a child. He hoped that I could do something in the court and assist the emperor like him. " Lu Shen said this with a gentle smile. He was fascinated by Lotus purple. His soft voice echoed in the cave, and the whole cave became warm. Although it wasn''t about her and him, it was about Lou Han and him "But I don''t have such an idea. My father is the Prime Minister of the imperial court. My sister is the emperor''s concubine, and my brother is the emperor''s Secret guard. All the people around me are around Qi Yue emperor, day after day, year after year. Indeed, the salary is very rich, and my father also made a lot of money from corruption and bribery. However, these are nothing to me. I don''t care about them at all. I was locked up in my study all day, reading some four books and five classics, and some dead books to be tested in the imperial examination. I have no fun at all. I can recite them like a stream, but what''s the use? Can we control flood? Can it prevent barbarian invasion? There is no such effect. These books are just some fake tricks. " Lu Shen looks down at the bonfire in front of him. He doesn''t have any feelings in his eyes. He can only greet the insipidity. Lianzi listened carefully, as if all that Lu Shen said was what she had experienced.


    "Later, I couldn''t stand it. I couldn''t control my mind and wanted to escape. I wanted to stay away from this dark place, away from these boring and useless books. In the end, I decided to get ready to run. On the night I decided to run away, I had prepared a lot of things, carrying me to leave. As soon as I opened the door and walked out of the house, I saw a woman sneaking into the warehouse of our government. For a moment, I was curious and followed. I was worried that the man was a bad man. " Lu Shen''s eyelashes trembled slightly, breathed deeply, and laughed faintly.


    "So I took the dry food and silver I had prepared and went to the warehouse to find the woman. I vaguely remember that she was wearing a black Nightgown, but she was wearing long hair, and there was a red mop on her forehead. As soon as I opened the door of the warehouse, I saw her carrying a handful of silver into her sack. I cried out in a hurry. Lu deep smile will make a sound, bend eyebrow eyes, can''t help but he covered his mouth, smile of close mouth. "However, you should know that the prime minister''s house is not so close to the six gates. If you come in, you must be the kind of person who has to find the prime minister or the powerful family. Otherwise, if you don''t pass through the gate, you will be killed. I called out and found all the servants and bodyguards in prime minister''s house to surround the warehouse. Outside the warehouse, han''er cleverly closed the windows and doors of the warehouse. There were only me and han''er in the warehouse. She was very alert to me. She thought that I might harm her and was ready to attack me with her small weapon. I looked at the long sword in her hand Sword, but also some small accidents, a small group of women, even can practice martial arts, I was shocked by her, although he was beaten black and blue! But at the bottom of my heart, I am very happy that she can play sword in front of me. This is my later thought. Without this day, I may never see this person who has changed my destiny. " Lu Shen dropped his eyes with a smile and turned to look at the lotus purple. Lotus purple raised her head and listened very seriously.It is such a person who is willing to tell and tell stories about him and others. He is nostalgic. The other is willing to listen and listen to his experience with others. She is making more memories with him.

 Chapter 431

    "She kidnapped me. Do you think it''s funny? "Lotus purple." When Lu Shen tells the story about him and Lou Han, her smile keeps rising. The sweetness and happiness on her face linger on her face. Lian Zi also smiles. She wants to hear more about him.


    "She put her sword around my neck and kicked open the door of the storeroom. Facing her were the servants and bodyguards who came to catch the thief. She threatened them to let her go. They had no choice but to let her go for a while. Han Er took me with her and left the prime minister''s house. She took me far away. I knew it might be because I was afraid that those people were still following behind. I was left in the forest, and she was about to leave, still carrying my things. I didn''t have anything on me, but she took all the clothes and silver that I had, and there was nothing left. "


    The bonfire in the cave is still burning. Firewood is piled on one side, and Lianzi went out to hunt prey, rabbits, fish and so on for a few days.


    "I went up to her and told her to give me all my things back. She turned around, and the sword was loaded on my neck again. She asked me not to bargain with her. Who was the robber. I said, it''s not as good as half of us. Anyway, you''ve taken so much silver. Just give me back my share. In fact, she didn''t have the heart to kill people. After I pestered her, she gave me something. " Lu Shen dropped his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ve been following her since then, partly because I don''t know where I should go, and the most important reason is that I''ve been attracted by that lovely and beautiful girl since then. Her every move, all in my eyes, let me feel very happy and contented


    Lotus purple light smile, if she can early Lou Han know Lu Shen, then everything may be different, the staggered time is really tossing people.


    Lou Han has been recuperating in his residence for nearly a few months. It was not until early winter that the scab on Lou Han''s body slowly began to heal, at least not with a little effort. The wound would jump open. Now it''s early winter, and the weather outside is gradually irregular. Sometimes it''s sunny, the temperature is not high, sometimes it suddenly starts to rain, the weather is strange and strange, Lou Han has been sneezing and coughing in these days, cold frequently.


    Lou Han, who just woke up in the morning, rubbed his nose, sneezed and coughed. Once again, he would not come out of the quilt. Even in early winter, the temperature outside was a threat to Lou Han. It''s a naked threat and bullying. She is very afraid of the cold. She shivers when she meets cold things, except for summer.


    Si Ziyi gently pushes the door open and comes in slowly with a bowl of Chinese medicine. He looks at the ball bulging up on the bed and has no choice but to help his forehead. The ball is still shaking slightly in the quilt. Si Ziyi is really helpless to his wife. He puts the traditional Chinese medicine on the table, slowly walks to the bedside where his wife curls up and sits down. Lou Han is still hiding in the quilt, shivering slightly. He just put his foot out. It''s too cold. It''s too cold to go out today.


    Si Ziyi sighs helplessly, reaches out his hand and gently pacifies his wife''s back, but smiles: "what''s the matter, little guy, why don''t you get up now? What time is it? "


    As soon as Lou Han felt that his husband was beside him, he sat up and hugged his neck. She grinned: "I''m up, ha ha, cough." With a smile, Lou Han began to cough. Sitting beside the bed, Si Ziyi has no choice but to help her forehead. The weather was pretty good a few days ago. Lou Han only wore a simple Ru skirt that should be worn in autumn. But somehow, it began to rain suddenly, and the temperature outside gradually decreased. Lou Han, who was wearing less clothes, could not get out of the pavilion in the lotus pool of the palace. Xiao Cai went to learn sewing, and Si Ziyi was still in his study, Lou Han is the only one playing in the yard. Suddenly when it rains, she can''t come back by herself. She has to stay at the pavilion. Si Ziyi realizes that it''s raining outside after her official business. She runs to the pavilion to find her wife. Unfortunately, when she comes back with the wet Lou Han, the little guy has caught a cold and has a fever all night. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Si Ziyi stood up, took the small bowl on the table and handed it to his wife. Well, he looked at her seriously: "drink the medicine, and don''t leave any."


    Lou Han pauses, looks down at the bowl in his husband''s hand, swallows his saliva, reaches into the bowl with a finger, and licks it in front of his tongue. For a moment, he grins bitterly. As Si Ziyi expected, his wife turns around and gets into the quilt, crying and yelling not to drink


    Si Ziyi had no choice but to help her forehead. It used to be like this. When she saw traditional Chinese medicine, she was just like seeing a big devil. She didn''t want to touch it. It''s like having your wife take traditional Chinese Medicine To give an inappropriate example, it''s like letting people eat shit Yes, that''s right.


    Si Ziyi stood up, took a box of sugar out of the cupboard, went to the bedside, patted his wife''s glass and said, "look, what did your husband take?" Si Ziyi shakes the box in his hand, and the candy inside hits the iron box, making a crisp sound. The man in the quilt moved and slightly stretched out his head to look at Si Ziyi. He saw that Si Ziyi really had a box of things in his hand. It was a copper box with some patterns of flowers on it. Lou Han slowly climbs out of the quilt and is seduced by Si Ziyi again. Lou Han looks up at the box in his husband''s hand, licks the saliva at the corner of his mouth, and laughs: "Han Er wants to...""What do you want?" Si Ziyi has a bad smile and looks at the little fool sitting on the bed who suddenly turns good.


    "Sugar..." Lou Han''s intelligence and memory are impaired because of yingzi''s medication. She can see that what Si Ziyi is holding is a box of sugar, which is already very good. Si Ziyi secretly smiles, coughs twice, and looks down at his wife seriously: "can I have sugar for you. But you have to agree to my husband''s request


    Lou Han sips his mouth, looks down at the medicine on the edge of the bed, swallows his saliva, and grins with disgust. But he sees the iron box in Si Ziyi''s hand. It''s so big that there must be a lot of sugar in it. She took a deep breath and looked at the bowl of Medicine on the bed. Lou Han just felt in a trance. She reached out and immediately took the bowl of medicine and drank it all

 Chapter 432

    Lou Han immediately covers her mouth and feels like vomiting. She blushes and looks at her husband. Her wronged eyes turn red. Seriously, this thing is an indelible shadow for Lou Han. It''s like this before amnesia, and even more after amnesia


    After a while, Si Ziyi quickly put a small white sugar in the sugar box into his wife''s mouth. The bitterness and sweetness were mixed. How to say, the taste was very unique and magical. Lou Han''s mouth tasted the taste of sweet and bitter, his eyebrows twisted into a twist, and his beautiful eyes kept turning around. He might be looking for some words to describe the taste of her mouth now. Si Ziyi, who is standing on one side, laughs. He sits down beside Lou Han and rubs her head. Her face is full of love.


    "Much better?" He looked down at his wife, but still could not help but want to laugh, looking at her frown, how so lovely.


    Lou Han naturally doesn''t know that Si Ziyi''s idea has become so evil. This guy is bullying Lou Han when she is stupid. Lou Han scratched his head and seriously narrowed his eyes: "it''s bitter and sweet A little bit... " She dislikes making faces with Si Ziyi and sticking out her tongue.


    Si Ziyi shook his head helplessly: "do you get up? Do you want to get dressed and get up? Well Si Ziyi reached out and rubbed his wife''s head with a smile. It''s estimated that the lazy pig doesn''t get up either. Now it''s so cold, she is only willing to drill in the quilt. It''s still difficult for her to get up. Lou Han tilted his head and looked at his husband, as if in a daze, staring at him. After a pause, Si Ziyi reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of her eyes, signaling his silly wife not to be in a daze any more.


    "I want to read! I want to get up... " Lou Han suddenly pats the quilt, barks the sugar in his mouth, and looks at Si Ziyi seriously. In fact, she didn''t look at Si Ziyi seriously. She just didn''t know what expression to use, or she was too lazy to use it. But Si Ziyi was really shocked by his wife''s serious face. He was stunned for a moment. Looking at Lou Han''s eyes, he couldn''t move his eyes. It was like there was an illusion that his wife had recovered her memory too much. This sense of hope immediately fills Si Ziyi''s mind. He looks at Lou Han with open eyes, purses his lips, and waits for Lou Han''s next move.


    Lou Han looks up at his husband and finds that Si Ziyi is staring at him all the time. So she smiles and looks at Si Ziyi just like Si Ziyi. She smiles and looks silly.


    Si Ziyi pauses, but chuckles and feels a little silly. I was infected by my wife. He hung his eyes to embrace Lou Han and gave her a kiss gently. It was a serious kiss. But fortunately, every time when Si Ziyi kisses his wife, she is very quiet. It seems that she is quietly allowing Si Ziyi to be intimate. This makes Si Ziyi feel very satisfied. He smiles lightly and looks at Lou Han who is still in his arms. "Good boy, I will take you out of the city today."


    Lou Han is stunned and looks at Si Ziyi for a few seconds. With even if happily cried: "Oh roar! Great! Hey, hey... "


    Si Ziyi looks down at the silly guy in her arms and laughs fondly. She slowly opens the quilt to help her dress. Before breakfast, she hides in the quilt all morning and doesn''t want to come out. She has to be coaxed for a long time. He helped his wife get dressed and took her by the hand to go out. Take your wife outside to buy some breakfast to eat, but also the way around, take her around to play something. Jiannan city is a place where they spend all day. It''s time to take their wife to another city. I''m sure I''m tired of going around Jiannan city all the time.


    Si Ziyi also leads a black horse, but this time he brings his wife''s little black horse. The little black horse has grown up, grows as tall as Si Ziyi''s horse, and has a strong body. At first sight, it''s a good horse that runs fast, and good horses are stubborn. This should be an eternal law.


    Yue Tao and Lou Xuan also follow. They ride their own horses and follow Si Ziyi.


    "Ah, I said, Lord Yi, it''s not interesting that you don''t call us when you go out with han''er. If louxuan and I didn''t see you on the way, would you still leave us in Jiannan city? To be honest, isn''t it? " Yue Tao is riding beside Si Ziyi. She looks at Si Ziyi holding Lou Han on the black horse. Lou Xuan smiles with his fist to his lips and rides beside Yue Tao.


    Si Ziyi has no choice but to help him. It''s not that he doesn''t want to ask Yuetao and louxuan to go out together. It''s just that he forgets that they are still in Jiannan city. If he tells Yuetao that he forgot about their stay in Jiannan City, Yuetao will jump down from now on to the next day. Si Ziyi pauses, but laughs: "it''s not a coincidence."


    Yue Tao grunted, and her proud breath came to her face: "hum, how can we say that we are also your guests? You can''t bully people just because you are familiar with me? Right? Where are you going later? Well


    "Water city." Si Ziyi smiles, hugs his wife''s waist and looks at the road ahead. On one side of the peach slightly confused crooked head: "to water city? You take han''er to Shuicheng? It''s said that the water city seems to be poorer than the previous state cities. Are you sure you want to go to the water city? " Yuetao''s mouth smacks strangely. Now Si Ziyi''s taste is getting more and more confused. It''s really strange.Lou Xuan shook his head helplessly: "it is said that there is a famous doctor in Shuicheng who specializes in the treatment of neurological diseases. Lord Yi may be running for this." Lou Xuan smiles and looks at his smile. Si Ziyi nodded. There are still sensible people


    "Oh? famous doctor? What''s my name? I don''t believe it Yue Tao''s arrogance and pettiness has been made again. He raises his head and grunts, and raises his chin with disdain.


    Lying in Si Ziyi''s arms, Lou Han grins and points to Yuetao. He is very happy.


    Yue Tao looks at Lou Han with her eyebrows and likes to smile: "what are you laughing at? Tell me, tell me quickly." Yue Tao deliberately teases Lou Han.


    Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan have no choice but to look at each other. How can we say that with Lou Han and Yue Tao on the way, we don''t have to worry about boredom. The month peach picks eyebrow to look at them two people, a pair of mutually pitying looking at each other, meaningful cold hum a: "say to see, we are not in, you two can rub out what love spark."

 Chapter 433

    The party arrived at Shuicheng and rode all morning. Finally, they arrived at Shuicheng. Si Ziyi jumps down from the horse and asks his wife to lie on the horse''s back for a rest. He leads the rein and the little black horse slowly to the gate of Shuicheng. Yuetao and louxuan also take the horse beside Si Ziyi.


    Water city, as the name suggests, is a city with plenty of water. Si Ziyi, Lou Han, and Yue Tao, Lou Xuan, stand at the gate of Shuicheng with their horses. The moat outside the Chengmen gate of Shuicheng is not like a man-made river, but a natural river. It''s just a city built in the river. The natural moat outside the city is very fast and there are few boats on it. It looks very dangerous. It seems that as long as you get close to the natural river on this day, you will be swept to the bottom of the river if you don''t pay attention. It''s frightening to watch the turbulent flow of the river.


    "No wonder it took your grandfather four years to capture Shuicheng when he attacked it. This terrain is a good place to defend. Do you think it is Si Ziyi?" Yuetao smashes the bar, smashes the mouth, and looks at Si Ziyi with an indifferent face. With a smile, he pokes Lou Xuan''s arm and pulls his horse onto the bridge of Shuicheng river with a smile. Lou Xuan helplessly shakes his head and follows his family.


    Si Ziyi looks down at the rolling river under the bridge. It''s like a river. It''s fierce. It''s different from other rivers. Sitting on Xiao Hei''s horse pulled by Si Ziyi, looking at the light green river below, Lou Han hugs Xiao Hei Ma''s neck in fright, buries his head on the feather of Xiao Hei Ma''s neck, and murmurs: "afraid Fear of Let''s go, here, danger... "


    Si Ziyi, who is holding the horse, looks over at Lou Han, who is lying on the back of the horse and is afraid to move. He shakes his head and laughs. The bridge leading to the gate of the city is very long, and it''s very big and thick. It''s still a long way to go. Si Ziyi looked at his wife, holding the reins with a smile and getting closer to Lou Han: "madam, do you know who built this bridge?" Si Ziyi decided to use the way of chatting to let his wife not think about the rushing river below, so that she can relax.


    Lou Han, sitting on the horse, shook his head and bit his mouth: "I don''t know Can someone build a bridge? How powerful! Hey, hey, hey, hey... " Louhan sat on the horse shaking left and right, very happy to shake to shake, little black horse is unexpected, very tolerant, no random shaking, also did not throw louhan from the back, just quietly forward.


    Si Ziyi smiles helplessly and looks at her silly wife. Today, she is dressed as a man by Si Ziyi. Because she is going out of the city, it''s safer to be a man. Si Ziyi looked up at his wife and said with a smile, "it''s my grandfather who covers the bridge."


    Lou Han pauses, claps his hands happily, and cries out: "great! Ha ha, great


    Yuetao, who was walking in front of him, slightly raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Si Ziyi, who was walking slowly behind her. She was surprised: "is this bridge built by the emperor? He said at the beginning that the people of Shuicheng would not be allowed to walk on the bridge. He also issued a special order to forbid anyone to walk on the bridge. Otherwise, he would be beheaded. When I heard from my master, I thought which traitor had built the bridge, which attracted the attention and dislike of the royal family. It''s really interesting. " Yue Tao covered her lips and giggled. She led her brown horse slowly forward. Her long hair was scattered behind her. Looking at her back, although she was slightly tall, she was still like a woman''s back. Her waist was thin and she could hold her. Lou Xuan frowned slightly, as if he had heard of such a thing before, but when Si Ziyi''s grandfather was emperor, he and Yue Tao were not born, let alone knew each other.


    Si Ziyi nodded and pinched his chin: "it seems that after the first royal family built the bridge, they did not leave a name. They built it by themselves. At that time, many villagers in Shuicheng had to fight to say that they built it. It was really interesting."


    "I''ve heard of this, I''ve heard of this. When Shifu used to chat with others, I heard it secretly." Yue Tao turned around and stamped her feet excitedly, as if she knew something about today''s big secret. She couldn''t wait to share it. "In the end, a very famous bully in the water city grabbed the bridge, because she was very famous and wanted to share it And the person is more ruthless, so people in the city are afraid of him, we can only against the heart of pay and said that this bridge is his. After he got the bridge, he set up a gate on it. If ordinary people want to go out of the city and pass through the bridge, they have to pay a fee, and the fee is very expensive. Ordinary people may be able to pay it once a year, so it also causes public indignation. People who are very dissatisfied at the bottom of their hearts go to the government to report to the government. " Yuetao is very excited. Si Ziyi and Lou Han nodded solemnly. Si Ziyi knew this before. Lou Han It''s because she''s imitating her husband.


    Lou Xuan on one side frowned slightly and listened very seriously. At first glance, he had never heard of such a thing. That bully really had an economic mind. In order to make money, he even came up with such a way to harm the people. It was really powerful. "And then?" Lou Xuan can''t wait to continue listening.


    "Many people go to the government to report to the government, hoping that the government can make decisions for themselves and punish the bullies who bully people everywhere in the water city. But Poor villagers, where do you know the relationship between the bully and the official of the government at that time. Why has the bully been so arrogant in the water city for so long that the government did not punish him? That''s because, ah, the man who is working as an official in Shuicheng is the brother of the bully. The adult was bullied by his brother since he was a child. Naturally, he is very cowardly. He can do whatever his brother asks him to do, and he dares to offend his brother because of the ordinary people. Moreover, the bully seems to have very powerful martial arts, so he let the official Adults are more afraid. " Yue Tao turned her lips and snorted coldly with disdain. "It''s just that she knows some Kung Fu. She dares to bully people who have no power to bind chickens in the water city. It''s really rampant."Lou Xuan smokes the corner of his mouth and looks at the moon peach beside him. It''s the same Kung Fu of a three legged cat. The bully can use the place better. If you look at your family''s sufferings, you don''t have to talk about bullying the people. He can''t do this kind of thing and disdain it. Yuetao''s three legged Kung Fu always provokes those who are more powerful in the Jianghu Every time louxuan himself is in front to help his family clean up the mess, louxuan think more speechless.

 Chapter 434

    "The bully knows about it." Yuetao slowly leads the horse forward. The long bridge is really wide and long. It''s only half the way to it after walking so long. Lou Han on Xiao Hei''s horseback is bored. She lies on the horseback and is ready to go to sleep. She doesn''t feel afraid when she looks at the fast flowing river under the bridge. She soon gets used to it. With the rapid flow of the river, some drops of water are blowing up, which makes Lou Han''s face very cool. She enjoys this feeling very much. Although it''s in early winter, it''s still cold It''s cool but not biting at all. The river hasn''t frozen yet. I don''t know what it will be like when it freezes in winter.


    In a daze, Lou Han fell asleep on his horse.


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife and turns her head to sleep. With a smile, she takes off her black robe and gives it to Lou Han. Yue Tao is still talking about the rumors about Shuicheng.


    "When the bully learned about this, he was very angry. He was angry with the people who sued him. Unfortunately, no one told him who went to the government to sue him. So the angry bully went to the government to find his brother at night. That bully''s younger brother is not only the judge of the water city, but also the Lord of the water city. He takes several small officials to govern the water city by the emperor''s order. After the city Lord was interrogated by his brother with torture, the brother finally said who had come to sue him. That bully is very stingy. With his own Kung Fu, he bullies people in the city and does not allow others to say that he is not good at all. The bully was very angry when he found out who it was, so he thought of a way to revenge those people. Guess what? " Yue Tao smiles and turns to look at Lou Xuan who listens carefully. Lou Xuan seems to like listening to stories told by others. The first is that it''s interesting to listen, and then it''s easy to talk.


    That''s right. Lou Xuan is a man who doesn''t like to talk very much. His reticence is different from that of Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi''s sparing words is because he is good at simplifying his language and doesn''t feel like saying a word more if he can say it simply. Louxuan is tired of talking, so he just listens to what others say. He doesn''t have to move his mouth. He thinks everything else is OK, but louxuan is very lazy about talking.


    Seeing Yuetao turn to ask himself, louxuan stops and shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know. The bully thinks of ways to punish those who sue him. There are too many ways he can use. How can he guess? With his three legged Kung Fu, he can easily bring down one or two common people. He can easily clean up those common people just by himself. What''s more, he will try to punish the common people with his brother, the Lord of Shuicheng. What else can those common people do? They must be miserable.


    Yuetao continued with a smile: "so the next day, the government of Shuicheng issued such a rule. All the people who denounced the bully in the Yamen went to the Yamen to sign. After signing, they were rewarded. The reward was that they could walk on the bridge at night without any charge. It was ok to sleep on the bridge for a few nights, but only for a few nights Only in the evening. As soon as the regulation was issued, the whole water city was boiling. Some people who wanted to take advantage of the small things or really needed the bridge went to the Yamen to report. Later, something like this happened in Shuicheng. Every night, a person in the city would disappear. The next morning, he would suddenly appear in front of the gate of Shuicheng and be hung on the gate. His whole body was white with bubbles, and he was out of breath. There''s one every night, and there''s one missing every night. Moreover, the missing people still signed their names in the yamen, and the order was disordered. It was really terrible and frightening. The people in Shuicheng were so scared. The people who signed their names gathered at the yamen gate, looking for adults to find a way to save people, or to catch the killers. But the people in the Yamen kept dragging and watching them patrol around The patrol and inspection of soldiers and horses were increased every night, but there were still people missing every night, until all the people who signed in the Yamen died, and the matter slowly subsided. " Yue Tao carefully looks at the road ahead and talks as she walks. One side of Lou Xuan slightly frown, side face looking at their own by: "that those people are how to die? How did that bully kill those people? "


    "After a long time, no one in Shuicheng was white all over and hung on the pillar at the gate of the city. Everyone thought it was over, but just a few days after the Mid Autumn Festival, the bully was hung at the gate of the city, white all over, only white eyes left in his eyes, tongue sticking out in his mouth was very long, and the picture was very disgusting." Month peach disdain of pie mouth, and continue. Si Ziyi is still walking slowly behind them with the reins. Listening to their stories, he seems to have solved the boredom and sleepiness along the way. He looks over at his wife who is sleeping on the horse''s back. He smiles and shakes his head. The little guy is sleeping all day. It seems that he is sleepy. It used to be like this, but it is still like this, especially in winter Day, the whole person is like entering the period of hibernation, know to sleep, like to sleep, other are not willing to do.


    "The Lord of the water city fainted when he saw it. The bodyguard at his side helped him back to the house to sleep and rest. When the bully''s brother woke up, he cried loudly all the time, feeling sad and sad for his dead brother. Really, he cried for more than ten days, washing his face with tears every day." Yue Tao said, feeling her heart, pretending to be very sad. In Lou Xuan''s opinion, it was like I lost my husband. He said nothing with a sneer.Yue Tao looked at Lou Xuan with a look of "don''t you believe it, it''s really like this!" "Seriously! He''s really in tears all day long, several days! "


    "Isn''t he often bullied by his brother? He is often bullied by this man. One day, when this man died, that brother should be very happy." Lou Xuan seldom said so much without laziness, but he was really attracted by the story. Yue Tao covered her lips and giggled: "who said being bullied must be disgusting or hating? Who has such a rule? "

 Chapter 435

    This sentence made Lou Xuan pause a little. He couldn''t think of a second possibility for a while. How can he enjoy being bullied? Even disdain for his ten days on the road? What kind of monster is this? I''ve never heard of it or met it. Is there something wrong with such a person? Lou Xuan smokes the corners of his mouth and doesn''t speak. One side of the peach with a smile, a face of a bad smile looking at their own attack: "my Xuan ah, have you ever heard of, there is a kind of like, called like to be beaten by you, like to be bullied by you, like to be kicked by you to this and that, even if the whole body shed blood, but see your mood is very happy appearance, I also feel very heart."


    Lou Xuan pauses, his face blank. Huh? what? I didn''t hear it wrong. What kind of mess is this? Would anyone really like that?


    Si Ziyi, standing behind them, slightly puffed his lips. He seemed to have a little impression of this image. Before, it seemed that Well Yeah.


    Yue Tao looks at his Xiaogong''s blank face. He can''t help laughing. He pats Lou Xuan on the shoulder and nods his head seriously: "good boy, it seems that you are a very upright person."


    Lou Xuan''s face is at a loss. What does it mean? Does it have any direct relationship with integrity! How can I be so strange today. But Lou Xuan closed his mouth and didn''t speak, because he had nothing to do. He had nothing to say. He didn''t know what to say to refute his family. He said he was honest. How could he say that he was praising himself? Although it feels a little strange. "So what happened to the Lord of the city?" Lou Xuan decided to change the topic for the time being and jump to the topic of the city Lord. Don''t talk about his integrity.


    Yue Tao covered her lips with a smile, nodded and followed Lou Xuan''s careful thinking. He began to say: "that officer has been crying for several days, more than ten days, because of the bully''s death. He has been crying all the time. When he thinks about this, he can''t help crying. In the end, he was depressed and seriously ill. On the night of the new year''s Eve, the official was sitting in his brother''s coffin, lying next to his brother, holding the body of the bully and holding a thick and long marble stick in his hand, so he slept quietly next to the body of the bully. The next day, several bodyguards went to the room to look for their officer, but they found that he was missing. So they went to the ancestral hall where the officer kept his brother''s body. They found that the officer had lost his breath and died of a serious illness, lying with his brother. " Yue Tao shrugged her shoulders, sighed helplessly, shook her head and felt sorry for the story.


    "So the relationship between this officer and his brother is really unusual?" Lou Xuan is also enlightened. He understands why this is the case when he hears it. The story is also because this layer of relationship is gradually aggravating.


    Yue Tao looks at Lou Xuan with a smile. Then she pretends to be cold in her clothes and hums: "hum, they are all dead and broken sleeves. It''s really hard to survive in this world." Yue Tao pretends to be sad and sighs. She seems to feel helpless and worried about the country in such a broken sleeve era all over the country.


    On one side, Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan draw corners of their mouths. Some want to laugh. Some even mean that others are broken sleeves. Where can they go? It''s a wonderful thing to joke that other people are short sleeves. Lou Xuan shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t know what to say. He is helpless about his own behavior.


    Soon, they arrived at the gate of the water city, which is full of mysterious and tragic stories.


    Lou Xuan paused and looked at Yuetao: "you haven''t told me how those people died, and why the bully died on the gate. Who did all this For such doubts, Lou Xuan said that he really wanted to know, because it''s really uncomfortable if there is no such regulation as the cause and result of a thing. I really want to know.


    Yue Tao looks at Lou Xuan with a smile and turns to Si Ziyi: "have you ever heard of the ending of this story?"


    Si Ziyi pauses and shakes his head. At most, he has only heard about the death of many people because of the bridge. Si Ziyi has not understood the specific reason, but even if he knows it, it doesn''t make much sense. Because after all, what can we do if we know it? It''s also a matter of Shuicheng, and it''s a matter of many years ago. Now people in Shuicheng have already forgotten this kind of thing. Moreover, the youngest of the generation at that time are expected to be grandfathers now. How can they understand what happened in Shuicheng.


    Si Ziyi shook his head and said, "tell me."


    "Later, a scholar in the water city wrote a novel about it, which tells how the people who were hanged on the city gate became like this. According to the novel, the signers want to go to the bridge every night, because they can only go at night, so they all want to seize the time they can stay on the bridge, but it''s strange that the bully who looks at the bridge stipulates that only one person is allowed to enter the bridge every night, and other people can only wait until the next day. So something like this happened. The scholar wrote that he saw the bully near the bridge and knocked out the man who entered the bridge alone. Then he helped them with the rope and threw the man into the river. In the early morning of the next day, he fished out the rope. At this time, the man was almost dead. Then it was hung on the top of the city gate. That''s how the bully committed the crime. Until the last one gets killed by a bully. Later, the scholar told me that he would go to the bridge every day to see if the bully was still there. Suddenly, one night shortly after the Mid Autumn Festival, the bully suddenly struggled on the bridge. It seemed that a shadowless hand grabbed his neck and made him unable to move. Later, the magic thing was that the rope was wrapped around the bully''s neck, and the bully was dead Fainted, he stood up and jumped into the river, the scholar wrote in the article that he was scared to turn around and run. The next day, the body of the bully stood at the gate of Shuicheng to show the masses. "

 Chapter 436

    Lying on the horse''s back, Han suddenly sat up and cried out wrongly, whining: "afraid Fear Yue Tao and Lou Xuan, who are serious about telling stories, are startled. Lou Xuan is OK. He just takes a cool breath. Yue Tao is more interesting. He screams with fright. He holds the sword with one hand and turns his head to look behind him.


    Si Ziyi is already sitting in the carriage and patting his wife on the back. Then Lou Han''s eyes and nose are red and he is sobbing in a low voice. It seems that he is scared. Yue Tao pauses and pats her chest to ease her breath. She is really scared to death. When Han Er cries, Yue Tao''s heart beats to her throat. Yue Tao shakes her head helplessly. She takes out a sticky candy from her sleeve and hands it to Lou Han. She looks innocent and innocent: "well, let''s eat it. Don''t cry. You see, I''m scared by you. I didn''t cry. Am I very strong?" Yue Tao blinks and looks at Lou Han who is choking in the carriage.


    Lou Han leaned against his husband''s arms and sobbed twice. He cleverly took the candy from Yuetao and nodded his head. Although he didn''t know what he was saying to himself, he gave himself a candy. No matter what, he agreed first. On one side, Si Ziyi holds his wife in his arms with a smile. He sniffs his wife''s face and looks at her with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just a story. It''s not true. Don''t be afraid. " Si Ziyi rubs his wife''s small head. Her hair stands up high and can''t rub her hairy hair. Si Ziyi turns his mouth and kisses his wife''s forehead again. Let''s use your forehead instead of your hairy hair.


    Lou Han looked at his husband with round eyes and said, "it''s true He said... " Lou Han points out his finger to Yuetao, who is walking in front of him. His face is serious. He has just fallen asleep, but unfortunately he wakes up when he talks about the most terrible thing. What''s wrong with this? Why does he wake up suddenly at this time? Lou Han says that he really doesn''t want to hear Yuetao talk about what she has or doesn''t have. She is afraid to just close her eyes and go to sleep If you fall asleep, you can''t hear anything! But She can''t control her ears. The more she listens, the more curious she is. The more she listens, the more she wants to continue listening. Finally, she can only lie on her stomach After listening to Yuetao''s ghost story.


    Si Ziyi smiles lightly and sits on the horse: "Yue Tao, is what you said true or false?" Si Ziyi decides to let Yue Tao break Lou Han''s fear.


    Yue Tao pauses and turns his lips. He is really impatient. After telling the story for a long time, he still asks if it is true or false? Are they really listening! Yue Tao clenches her fists and really wants to refute Si Ziyi. But when she sees Lou Han sitting in front of Si Ziyi, who is holding the corner of Si Ziyi''s clothes seriously, Yue Tao pauses for a moment, hesitates for a while, and looks at Lou Han with a smile: "these are all made up by me. They are all to cheat the little boy. You see, only cowards can be cheated He''s scared to look like this. " Yue Tao smiles and pokes Lou Xuan, who is helpless and speechless. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Lou Han pauses and looks at Lou Xuan seriously. In his silly heart, he prays that Lou Xuan can tell him that it''s not true.


    Lou Xuan first paused, then seriously shook his head: "it''s not true."


    Lou Han, who was leaning against Si Ziyi''s chest, suddenly breathed. She took a deep breath, nodded her head and didn''t speak. Si Ziyi looks down at her speechless wife. Once again, she has the illusion that she can''t recall the past. With a faint smile, Si Ziyi shakes her head and kisses her own wife''s face: "do you believe that? It can''t be true. Don''t be too afraid. There are no such things in the world. "


    "But he killed..." Lou Han didn''t wrinkle wrongly. He was very afraid in his heart. Si Ziyi pauses and looks at his wife''s grievance. He feels very uncomfortable in his heart. He can''t give han''er a sense of security, which makes him feel that what he has done is insufficient. "No, it doesn''t exist, so killing doesn''t exist. You have my protection, so you''ll be fine." Si Ziyi looks at his wife carefully, and his eyes are filled with determination. Lou Han pauses, and suddenly feels how familiar this sentence is It seems that she has heard it all the time. It''s very strange and familiar, but she is very familiar with it. She looks at Si Ziyi unexpectedly and feels that Si Ziyi is a little strange Hiss, but what''s more strange? Lou Han doesn''t know. He just thinks that Si Ziyi is familiar and strange. He seems to have met him a long time ago, and he feels very familiar "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." This is the familiar voice.


    "I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    "I protect you."


    Lou Han pauses. Looking at Si Ziyi''s face, he can''t help hearing these words.


    Suddenly there is a very gentle voice mixed in, the voice is very loud.


    "It''s OK. You''re just not ready. I''ll pick you up when you''re ready."Lou Han opens his eyes wide and looks at Si Ziyi in amazement. She takes a breath. Si Ziyi, who is sitting behind her with his wife around his waist, looks down at his wife. She looks at herself in surprise This makes Si Ziyi feel very confused and incomprehensible. He looks down at Lou Han seriously and says, "what''s the matter?" He slightly frowned. Was han''er scared? Too scared to talk or move? After all, when han''er first came back, she would have nightmares every night. In her dreams, she begged someone not to hurt her. In Si Ziyi''s opinion, her wife''s life in LUSHEN''s Huaqing villa was not so good, which surprised her every night. No wonder he said that han''er ran out every night without sleeping If there were no devil like people in Huaqing villa, han''er might not be like this.


    "What''s the matter, han''er?" Si Ziyi looks down at his wife seriously, and the heartache in his heart is more painful and bleeding.


    Lou Han had a pause and was in a panic.

 Chapter 437

    "What''s the matter, han''er? What are you thinking? " Si Ziyi turns his head and looks at his wife sitting on the horse. Her eyes are empty. She looks at the road ahead and is in a daze. She asks anxiously, for fear that something might happen to her suddenly. Lou Han pauses, looks down at his husband, grins, points to the gate of Shuicheng, claps and laughs: "here we are! Here we are. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Han Er, happy She stood up, pointed to the front gate, stood in the stirrup, and sat happily on the back of the little black horse. Little black horse is not tired of Lou Han''s behavior at all. He is very tolerant of her spiritually at that time. When Lou Han sits on him, little black horse is unexpectedly considerate and slows down. It seems that he is really worried that her little master will fall from above.


    Si Ziyi holds the reins in one hand and holds his wife''s waist in the other. He is also worried that she will jump off the horse. The little black horse is as tall as the normal horse now, and it seems to be stronger than other horses, so if you fall from it, it''s not as simple as scratch, skin and blood. Si Ziyi looked up at his wife with a helpless smile and said, "are we going to come down? Do you want to come down for a walk? We have arrived at the gate of Shuicheng, oh, han''er." Si Ziyi looks up at his wife sitting on the horse.


    Lou Han scratched his head and watched several people around him carrying things to the water city one after another. The girls sitting on the horse also climbed down from the horse and asked the soldiers to check the salute. Lou Han pursed his lips and had to nod: "then I''ll go down Give me a hand. I''m afraid of heights. "


    Si Ziyi shakes his head and hugs his wife''s waist with a smile. He takes her down from the horse and gently hugs her to the ground. Without the command of Si Ziyi, the little black horse stands up slightly and doesn''t walk or move any more. He asks Si Ziyi to take his little master down. As soon as Lou Han got to the ground, he ran around excitedly. He chased butterflies and birds. He stretched out his two claws and felt around. Si Ziyi Yuetao and Lou Xuan, who were holding the horse, were also very helpless. They didn''t know how to control the naughty guy. They saw that they were standing in line at the gate of the city and waiting to get in. Their wife was still running around. Si Zi Yi coughs helplessly. He goes to the tree and pulls Lou Han up. He looks down and says patiently, "go, follow my husband. I''ll go in and buy you something delicious. I''ll buy you anything delicious." Si Ziyi looks down at his wife with a smile. It''s really interesting that his wife is confused by the food. After a pause, she looks at Si Ziyi with a look of excitement and cleverness. It seems that for the sake of the delicious food in the water city, she can promise Si Ziyi everything.


    Si Ziyi can''t help laughing. In the early stage, his wife''s hand went to the city gate. Yuetao and louxuan helped to lead the little black horse through the soldiers'' inspection. Si Ziyi and louhan were hastily checked and went in. Several people went into Shuicheng, a place full of strange stories. Lou Han looked around at the strange place. He is very different from Jiannan city. The prosperity of Jiannan city is not compared with that of Jiannan city. However, it is still very busy. There are a lot of hawkers and people on the street. However, compared with the number of Jiannan City, it should be only half of that of Jiannan city. The streets of Jiannan city are big and there are many people, so the bustle here is not the same. It''s water The city is small with few people. So when everyone is shopping, it seems that there are more people.


    Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand and slowly walks into an inn. It''s very difficult to find the doctor who specializes in treating nerves in Shuicheng. To be honest, that doctor likes to walk around and play around like an old Taoist. Maybe all the experts have such a strange habit. They can''t sit in one place all the time. They don''t stay long and they are dissolute . And this nerve doctor, his name is Lin Yi, is Lin Sheng''s younger brother, is not very coincidental, yes, that is Lin Sheng who married with the ghost girl. Lin Yi''s medical skills are very bad. He doesn''t know how to feel the pulse or get medicine. He doesn''t have a little advanced skills as his brother, but the only thing that is very powerful is that he studies the human brain and nerves very well. To put it bluntly, he is especially good at dealing with neuropathy. There are not thousands of lunatics cured by him, and there are hundreds of them. It''s true. It''s not a rumor. It''s true. This person''s understanding of neuropathy can be said to have reached a essence, but like the old Taoist, he is haunted and not easy to find. Moreover, this person''s hobby is really very strange. He has many hobbies. For example, he prefers loli. Well, no, he prefers cute little girls. It doesn''t matter how old they are. As long as they are petite, he likes them. Not only that, he has many Petite wives and concubines, many of them are countless. It''s all because that Lin Yi is very beautiful, just like an immortal living in Changbai Mountain, His body is full of immortal Qi, and his facial features are very delicate, just like a woman, which makes his wife and concubines feel inferior to themselves. His husband is more beautiful than himself. It''s really a bit too much. So, Si Ziyi decided to live in Shuicheng first, take his wife around again, and then try to find Lin Yi.


    A few people went into an inn that looked good. The waiter of the inn was very enthusiastic when he arrived. He ran to catch the reins on Lou xuanyuetao and Si Ziyi''s hands and called a few people to lead the horse to the back and tie it up. Si Ziyi follows Yue Tao and Lou Xuan to the front door of the inn. He leads Lou Han and walks in calmly. Lou Han was very curious about his surroundings. He looked around, and was very interested in the tables, chairs, benches and the people who sat down to eat. However, he still held his husband tightly and did not dare to move or run. He could only look around, but he was close to Si Ziyi and did not dare to leave at all.Si Ziyi looks at his wife and can''t help smiling. He rubs Lou Han''s face and kisses him: "what are you looking at? I''m so curious."


    "Big house Big house... " Lou Han askew to make, with his sleeve touched his saliva, but not how clean. Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and reaches out her hand to wipe her saliva.

 Chapter 438

    His wife has been drooling ever since she had a problem in her head. Her mouth is like a tap that has not been turned off. She drips a little from time to time. Si Ziyi has been prepared for it early. He knows that his wife always dribbles from time to time, so he always puts the silk cloth in his sleeve for reserve. Lou Han doesn''t know after every time she drools. Only when she thinks it''s in her way can she remember to wipe it with her hand, but it''s just a scratch, and it''s not very clean. Therefore, Si Ziyi has been helping his wife to wipe her saliva. There is no more love in the picture.


    Yue Tao looked at the shopkeeper beside the counter and asked, "is the environment of your superior room good? I think your inn is a big water city. How can you look so shabby when you enter it? " He looked around the Inn and looked at the shopkeeper on the ground. In fact, this inn is not so shabby. It looks very big and has a lot of things. On the first floor, there are a lot of people coming to eat. It''s very lively. Some men are still barehanded and drinking with others on the stool. Their voice is very loud. There are several women sitting together to discuss who and who and how, talking about some strange gossip. The stairs look pretty good. There are wood carvings and flowers carved on them. They look very elegant. The inn has five or six floors, which can be regarded as a very high building for the most part. However, such inns are really a handful in Si Ziyi''s Jiannan city and the emperor''s imperial city. Such ordinary Inns can be found in remote places of the imperial city.


    The shopkeeper is confused by Yue Tao. How can we say that this is the bigger Inn in Shuicheng? How can this person be so picky He pauses and smiles awkwardly: "don''t worry, young man, our inn Although it''s small, it''s definitely a good inn. In Shuicheng, you can''t find another one better than ours. " The shopkeeper buttoned his beard in front of his mouth and squinted to please him. He was laughing and stopped for a moment. His eyes are straight at Si Ziyi standing behind Yuetao and louxuan. He looks at Si Ziyi in surprise, as if he knew Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi has been looking down at his wife, and did not find anything strange about the innkeeper. But Lou Han is more interesting. When she is hungry, she can take out a cake from her arms to eat. This cake is made by Si Ziyi for her wife. She is afraid that Lou Han will run around if she is disobedient. If she is lost, no one will take care of her. Si Ziyi puts a cake in her arms so that her wife can fill her stomach before she finds her. Looking at the little guy''s head down and eating bread happily, Si Ziyi has no choice but to shake his head, which is quite helpless. He pinched his wife''s soft face and put his arms around her waist. How to say, since his wife became silly, he still enjoyed it. Han ER was very obedient and obedient as before. Although she didn''t care about herself any more, she didn''t resist what she did to her. She was so lovely that she allowed herself to play.


    "Then give us two first-class rooms." Yue Tao puts a few silver on the table, lightly relies on the counter and looks at the shopkeeper.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw the silver on the table, he suddenly straightened his eyes. In his life, he only collected a few pieces of silver at most. It''s really rare that he could receive such a large amount of real silver one day, and it''s so complete. He looked at Yue Tao excitedly and said with a smile, "come on, give the four little boys two first-class rooms!" The shopkeeper yelled to the upstairs, and the young man answered quickly: "got it! Four gentlemen, please go to the sixth floor! "


    It turns out that the first-class room is still on the sixth floor. It''s really good to look at the sample. At least the view is very broad, isn''t it?


    Yue Tao embraces Lou Xuan''s arm with satisfaction and follows Xiao Er upstairs. Si Ziyi also took his wife''s hand and followed behind several people. A few people sitting at one side, together with the shopkeeper, looked at their figures upstairs. They scratched their heads in doubt. They didn''t quite understand that their four men were still so close to each other when they went up the stairs. What was the purpose of this?


    "If you hear me right, they are Are you living in two houses? " The man drinking on one side tilted his head and squinted at the four people who went up the stairs. He didn''t quite understand how fat they were? Is he blind?


    "Yes, I can hear clearly that they want two houses. What''s the matter? Are they two men living in the same house A person nearby also expressed great doubts.


    "My God, is there such a thing?" The side of a few women excited to cover the mouth, looking at has disappeared in the stairs four men. Excited, noisy, almost screaming.


    A few men who drink in a dish glance helplessly, then step on the stool to continue drinking, eating meat and chatting about life. Several women are still talking about the four men, and they are very curious.


    Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand and slowly walks into his own guest room. Lou Han looks at the so-called superior house with a happy face. He claps excitedly and jumps up: "how big! How big! Han Er likes it. Han Er likes it very much! "


    "Just like it. It''s warm in the room and the stove is burning." Si Ziyi goes to the bed and touches whether the mattress is soft or not. Lou Han likes the thick mattress best. If it''s too hard, he can''t sleep. He has to wait until he is very sleepy. Si Ziyi doesn''t want his wife to stay up late.It''s not bad. The mattress is very soft and thick, and the quilt is very clean, which makes Si Ziyi very satisfied. He turned and looked at his wife behind him with a faint smile: "come on, sit on the bed and sleep for a while?" I''ve been running all the way, and I don''t know whether my wife is tired or not, but Si Ziyi thinks that she is very tired.


    Lou Han looks up at her husband, nods seriously, and says, "I''m hungry, I want to eat..." Lou Han rubbed his stomach and said he was very hungry and wanted to eat.


    Si Ziyi has no choice but to help him. Who just took out the cakes in his arms when Yuetao ordered a house? Is the New Year cake eaten in the stomach of fish?

 Chapter 439

    Ziyi looks down at his wife and shakes her head helplessly. Just as she wants to take her hand and take her down to eat something, the door is suddenly pushed open. Yuetao''s head came out from the crack of the door, and a pair of attractive peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Si Ziyi with a smile: "what are you doing? Huh? Did I disturb you? " Immediately, Lou Xuan''s head also pushed into the crack of the door, looking at Si Ziyi and Lou Han blankly.


    Si Ziyi, who is holding his wife''s hand, smokes the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t know what to say What''s the matter, fat four? Si Ziyi knows Yuetao''s neurotic bar very well. After all, when he was a child practicing with his master, this product was neurotic. Neurotic bar has nothing to say Isn''t Yuetao always like this over the years? She''s used to it, and she''s used to it. however! Month peach so squeeze the head in the crack of the door also calculate, Lou Xuan why also want to follow?? This? Not quite in line with Lou Xuan''s usual style. Forget it. Anyway, forgive them for a while After all, these children are lack of care.


    Si Ziyi''s face is plain. Holding Lou Han who is biting a finger, he gently opens the door and goes out without looking at Yuetao. Lou Han tilted his head and only laughed: "ha ha ha, big fool. Yuetao is a big fool. "


    Month peach dun dun, a time don''t know what to say, unexpectedly be cold son say is a fool? Who is the fool Yue Tao pouts her lips and sulks. Behind Lou Xuan "puff" laugh out a voice, immediately changed to stop immediately, forced to endure oneself want to laugh out, suppress red face, a face serious looking at oneself accept. Yue Tao''s eyebrows are even more angry. She grabs Lou Xuan''s arm and refuses to let go: "well, Lou Xuan, han''er just laughs at me. After all, they are girls. They are lovely. You Why do you laugh at me, you rough old man Yue Tao frowns at Lou Xuan.


    Lou Xuan immediately laughed, looked at Yue Tao, covered his mouth for a moment and kept smiling. He pointed to Yue Tao and said: "fool Yue Tao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Yue Tao says that if a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, he must not fight with Lou Xuan now. Yes, when he comes back to the house at night, he can ask him to beg for mercy with him. He will cry with him. Yue Tao comforts herself in the bottom of her heart. She breathes deeply and looks at Lou Xuan with a smile.


    Lou Xuan laughs for a long time, and finds that the suffering beside him is silent. He turns his head and looks at his own suffering. He sees Yuetao holding out his hand with a smile on his face, holding his hand and following him down the stairs. Without looking at the road, he always looks at his face with a smile. Yue Tao''s smile made Lou Xuan feel cool all over. She felt that her hair was cool to her toenails, and her back could freeze. Lou Xuan smoked the corner of his mouth and looked at Yuetao with a smile. His tone became flattering: "peach, don''t be angry..." That''s right. A man should be flexible. He should play a different role when his wife is sad, angry and sad Although Yuetao now has a strange smile, it''s all because of Lou Xuan himself.


    Peach pick eyebrow looking at Lou Xuan, mouth is still not to say a word, but very gentle with a smile. Looking at Lou Xuan''s scalp, he felt numb again.


    Lou Xuan smoked the corner of his mouth, cleverly took his own hand, slowly led him down the stairs, afraid that he accidentally fell down, that''s not good. Yue Tao gives a cold snort with a faint smile. Instead of going down the stairs, she goes to Si Ziyi and Lou Han, who are already sitting at the table. They have already ordered a list with the little two. Now they just need to wait for the meal to come up. Lou Han, with a chopstick in his hand, pokes and knocks excitedly. He is playing like a child. Si Ziyi, with a smile on his face, looks down at his wife. He also glances at what people have done around him from time to time to see if his situation is comfortable. It seems that everyone who is famous in the world will do this and go back to a place first Look around to see if there are any dangerous things or things around the place, so as to prevent unexpected troubles. This may be a kind of instinct of self-protection of people in the Jianghu. Yuetao looked around with a faint smile: "Why are there so many people practicing martial arts in this small water city? It''s a magic thing to do


    Lou Xuan slightly frowned, took in his own gas, so as not to be found.


    Si Ziyi has already covered up very well. In the eyes of those martial arts experts, he is just a tall and handsome young rich man. As for his strong force and powerful internal power, Si Ziyi has already restrained himself, which other people can''t see. Yue Tao and Lou Han don''t have to hide. They are not very good at martial arts. They can defend themselves at most. Another one is that they can''t do anything. After learning swordsmanship from Si Ziyi for a few days, they are out of their mind and forget everything. Even the soul chasing sword is left in the package upstairs. Now the soul chasing sword is just a toy of Lou Han.


    Si Ziyi takes a sip of tea and listens to several people behind him. Yuetao can''t help looking at them.


    "It''s hard to get that baby. It''s said that if you get it, you can live forever and cure all kinds of diseases. Is that true?" One of them with a scar on his face took a drink and said.


    "Of course it is! The emperor once ordered King Yi of Jiannan city to go and get it, but he didn''t get it back. The various mechanisms baffled him. Do you think this treasure is real or fake Another man cold hum a, for scar man''s query feel very disdain."What? How could there be such a thing? "


    "Do you think the emperor secretly ordered Wang Yi to go, but there were so many local authorities that Wang Yi was seriously injured that he couldn''t help it, so he escaped and didn''t want to fight the baby any more. This gives us poor people such a good opportunity! "


    "Lord Yi can''t get in. How can we get in You''re kidding


    "Yes, Lord Yi is one of the most powerful people in the world. He can''t even pass those organs. How can we..." Several people began to retreat.


    Yuetao looks at them with an eyebrow, and then at Si Ziyi, who is sitting at the table with a calm face. She smiles: "what? It turns out that Lord Yi has such an experience. Why have I never heard of it? I''m really curious. "

 Chapter 440

    Si Ziyi raised his eyes to Yuetao, but his eyes were helpless: "there is such a thing, but..." Before Si Ziyi''s words were over, Yue Tao stood up at the table in surprise. She looked at Si Ziyi sitting opposite her and covered her mouth: "my God, Si Ziyi, Si Ziyi, have you ever paid attention to that immortal treasure?" Yue Tao looks at Si Ziyi suspiciously with an unbelievable look on her face. Si Ziyi chokes for a moment and doesn''t know what to say or how to explain it.


    Lou Han tilts his head. He doesn''t understand what Yue Tao is talking to Si Ziyi. He only knows that he is hungry and can''t move. He can''t speak any more. He can only lie on the table and listen to his stomach cooing. His chest is close to his back. Yuetao smacks her lips and looks at Si Ziyi who wants to explain something with a smile. Si Ziyi sighs helplessly, but does not speak.


    The people at several tables behind him began to steal and talk about something, and they were very attentive to the baby''s affairs.


    "Well, what''s the one who can cure all diseases forever? Is it really as amazing as you say? I don''t believe it One of the men asked a question of doubt.


    "It''s true. It''s a stone like thing. It''s said to be a good medicinal material. That thing is called soft rock. It''s like rock layer by layer, and it''s very soft. It can be cut off with a knife. It''s not as hard as stone. " Another said.


    "What''s more, just a little bit of that can make people reach a very high level of physical condition. If you get the whole piece of soft rock, it''s really wonderful, and you can live forever. It''s said that Tang monk was able to live forever because when he was having sex outside, he passed by an abandoned temple, and suddenly a wild immortal presented him when he was resting inside, So he ate it, so he became immortal, and was watched by the monsters along the way. Ha ha ha


    Several people laugh together, drink wine, hand still holding a few big and red barbecue, eat full of oil, they also put up the coat, revealed the round tummy, like a woman pregnant in October, looking very ugly. Yue Tao looks at them with her cheek, smiles a few times, drinks some wine, and turns to Si Ziyi: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Lou Han paused and turned to look at his husband with a curious look on his face. Si Ziyi sighed helplessly. He turned his face and looked at the rude men who were drinking and eating meat behind him. He shook his head helplessly: "this has nothing to do with the emperor, but I went to have a look when I was curious." Said, he reached out to pick up the glass, a simple drink, and put it down. Yue Tao and Lou Xuan are curious. Yue Tao looks at him with an eyebrow: "when did it happen? Why don''t I know? " Yue Tao holds her cheek. She recalls that she knows something about Si Ziyi before, but she doesn''t seem to have mentioned the soft rock.


    "It''s just that I happened to be playing in a certain place before. When I heard that someone said there was such a thing, I became curious. But when I got to that place, I didn''t feel interesting at all. I found the soft rock, broke it off and tasted it." Si Ziyi''s face was very bad when he said that. It seemed that he thought of something very disgusting. In retrospect, Si Ziyi might be about to vomit. Lou Han looked at his husband''s face getting darker and darker. He seemed to see something funny. He giggled and his mouth saliva came out slowly. Si Ziyi takes out a silk cloth from his sleeve to wipe the corners of his wife''s mouth, and smiles fondly. Yuetao pauses and looks at Si Ziyi with a bad smile: "what''s the feeling? You haven''t told us yet. I''m curious, ha ha ha."


    Small two with food skilfully step to come over, light on the hands of the food on the table, shouting: "four guests! Here you are After putting it safely, he turned around and left briskly to get something else.


    Si Ziyi looks down at the rich food on the table and lightly picks up chopsticks. Lou Han swallowed his saliva. He looked at the dishes on the plate with two eyes. He was holding chopsticks, but he didn''t know how to add them. Si Ziyi helplessly looks at his wife and lightly asks for a spoon from another second child. Second child takes the spoon and hands it to Si Ziyi. Then Si Ziyi scoops rice with the spoon and gives it to his wife, with a lot of meat on it. First, he feeds his wife. Then he looks at Lou handu with a smile. He is happy to eat. Si Ziyi gives his wife a spoon and lets her try to eat with a spoon. "Lou Han is very happy with the spoon in his hand. It''s so cute to see it poke and poke, and she delivers food to his mouth bit by bit.


    Yue Tao punches to his lips and laughs: "our han''er will eat by himself. It''s great!" He added a piece of meat to Lou Han with a smile and looked at her with a smile.


    Lou Han lowered his head and ate happily. No one bothered him.


    There are still a lot of people eating on the first floor of the inn. Most of them are armed with swords, knives and other weapons. The muscles on each arm are thicker than cattle. Those who know know it understand that it is an ordinary Inn in Shuicheng. Those who don''t know think it is a hunter''s club. They specially raise some strange killers to earn commission for killing people. Sitting in the corner of the first floor of the inn, there was a man in a white robe with a long gauze hat on his head. The white gauze covered his face, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. However, when he looked at her holding it, he was as white and slender as he could get. He should be a woman. Yes, his waist was slightly thinner. Yue Tao glanced at her casually and became attracted by the man with the white hat. However, he just glanced at her hastily and didn''t look at her any more. He knew that she was a girl and was not interested at all.Yue Tao looks at Lou Xuan, who is eating beside her. Lou Xuan has been staring at the woman with the white hat, but she is still serious. Yuetao''s Vinegar jar was suddenly knocked over. His eyebrows were horizontal and he looked at louxuan: "Yo, what''s interesting about my brother louxuan? And don''t share it with me? Well


    Lou Xuan pauses. As soon as he hears the tone of his family, he gets goose bumps all over. He smokes his mouth and looks at Yuetao. He coughs: "nothing..."

 Chapter 441

    Looking at louxuan don''t cross face, month peach heart under bad smile, this guy must be embarrassed, he took chopsticks and added a piece of meat, eat, smile at louxuan, no longer speak.


    Si Ziyi just looked down and ate the meal. From time to time, he took a look at whether his wife ate the meal in her mouth. One side of Lou Han close to the table, one hand tightly grasp the bowl, the other hand with a spoon reluctantly spoon the rice in the bowl into his mouth, and then a small mouth to eat, mouth is full of oil and rice, looking really lovely. Si Ziyi chuckled and looked down at his wife. He could not help holding out his hand and pinching her face. Her face was soft and comfortable.


    Lou Han pauses and looks up at her husband with her mouth full. Her long eyelashes make her eyes look bigger. She looks at her husband blankly. Si Ziyi looks at her face. Her heart seems to stop beating. When she is looked at by her wife, Si Ziyi feels that she blushes to the root of her ears. He turned away and did not speak. Lou Han is still at a loss, and then he lowers his head to continue to eat. Baji Baji is very happy to eat.


    Si Ziyi sighs helplessly. It''s nice to have such a silly wife Don''t worry about anything, just accept your own care.


    "Hey! Little girl, come out to eat alone? Or do you want to go out into the world? " Suddenly, a rude voice came from the other end of the inn, and there was a burst of laughter beside it, which made Si Ziyi Yuetao stop eating and look around.


    I saw four men in strange clothes, one with a sword in his hand, and the first man with a big hammer. They stood at the table of the woman in white just now, as if they were teasing other girls. The man at the head took the hammer and put it on the table. With a sly smile, he looked at the woman in white with a hat. The woman sat on the stool and did not speak or move. The other three or four men with swords and knives followed the man with a bad smile.


    "Girl? Can you take down your hat and let us see what you look like? Whether it is good-looking or not, you see, brother, we are very curious! Ha ha ha ha The man grabbed his chest and began to laugh again. Several people behind him also laughed together, holding his sword on the ground. A big grin.


    Yuetao picked her eyebrows, drank the wine gently, and said with a smile, "tut Tut, see, girls can''t come outside alone, see how dangerous it is outside." He looked down at Lou Han, who was eating with all his heart. He said seriously, "you can''t run around alone in the future. You must stay by Si Ziyi''s side."


    Lou Han hesitated and tilted his head, looking at his Yuetao: "husband?"


    Yue Tao nodded her head seriously, but she wanted to look like a gentleman. It was a little funny. Lou Xuan has no choice but to shake his head. Fortunately, he wants to educate others. Now is the time to educate han''er


    Several people over there are still smiling. Some of them sit on the women''s table and eat a few pieces of meat recklessly. They also look like they are enjoying themselves very much. They smash their mouths and say, "nice girl''s food is more delicious than those of us ordinary people. Would you like to sit down and eat with you? Ha ha ha! "


    The woman put her swords on the table. Her voice was very loud. It seemed that she was very unhappy.


    On the contrary, a few people didn''t feel afraid. Their laughter became louder. The appearance of hooligans made people afraid.


    "Who are those men, so arrogant, bullying people in broad daylight?" Some people in the crowd asked questions, but this is what Yuetao louxuan and Si Ziyi also want to ask. Although they are not interested in these men at all, they know nothing about them.


    Another viewer whispered, "you don''t even know five of them. Are you from Shuicheng?"


    "I just came to Shuicheng for a few days. Tell me about it."


    "Those five men are the five heroes of the water city. They are called the five lords of the water city. The leader is the guy with the big hammer. They are their overlord. The other four people are very much at the disposal of that man. They really do all kinds of evil in Shuicheng. They have done all kinds of bad things! " The two men at one side of the table began to talk timidly.


    "Ah? How could there be such a thing? " Another man looked at him in disbelief.


    "What can you do? As long as the five tyrants of the water city appear in a certain place of the water city, there will be one or two people suffering in that place. Either the poor woman is raped or several men are broken!"


    "Is there no government in charge of these things?"


    "The government wants to manage it, but it can''t manage it either. The bully at the head is Li Zhu. It''s said that his uncle is a eunuch around the emperor. Anyway, the government doesn''t dare to provoke him. He''s very overbearing!"


    Yuetao looks at some bullies not far away and hums coldly: "water city really has all kinds of bullies, but also some guys who only know kung fu." Yue Tao''s voice is not big or small, just the whole Inn floor can hear clearly, even the little two standing in the corner also pause, immediately turned his head to look at the man sitting on the stool, knocking his legs and picking his teeth with a toothpick. All the onlookers on the first floor were stunned for a few seconds. They turned their heads and looked at Yuetao. Yuetao just had a smile on her face. She was already pretty. In addition, she was still wearing a peach red dress and looked at the beauty of yin and Yang.The big hammer bully standing in front of the woman in white suddenly turned his head and looked at the place where the sound came out. Yuetao just slowly looked up at him, with a smile in his eyes and no fear at all.


    Sitting on one side, Si Ziyi just drinks with his eyes down, and doesn''t speak. Lou Xuan also looks at the man, but his face is plain. Such a minion is not worth mentioning at all.


    Sure enough, the man came slowly with his big hammer, and his eyes were still smiling. Four men sitting behind him also stood up and followed the big hammer bully. They came to Yuetao and stopped.


    Yue Tao looks at him with a smile on his face, waiting for the man''s action without speaking.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I was such a pretty girl at that time. Tut Tut, these eyes really caught my soul!" He said, reaching out to touch Yuetao''s chin.

 Chapter 442

    Peach light flash, but turned to stand up. Looking at the man with a smile, he opened his own peach blossom fan, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes was even more tempting: "I thought which handsome young man was molesting other girls there. I didn''t expect that he was so big and thick that he had such a hobby? It''s time to talk to those lame beggars outside. Don''t make them feel inferior. Wild boars can come out to tease women. " Yue Tao''s mouth is unforgiving. She covers her lips and giggles. She picks her eyebrows and looks at the bully Li Zhu standing in front of her. At the thought of the appearance that those people were afraid of when they discussed this person, Yue Tao wants to laugh. What''s his name, Li Zhu? Ha ha ha, it''s the funniest and funniest name, Li Zhu? It''s really cultural.


    The bully with the hammer had a horizontal eyebrow and gasped for breath. But soon, he changed his face again. He also looked at Yuetao with a smile, smashed his mouth and rubbed his hands: "Oh, this is really interesting, snake and scorpion beauty, snake and scorpion beauty, whose mouth is really unforgiving, but I like hahaha!" The other four people behind him also laughed, although Yuetao didn''t understand why they wanted to laugh inexplicably. He scolded them, but they still wanted to laugh? I''m really confident. I''m a bully who has such a great influence in this water city.


    "Girl, I don''t see. There are so many people sitting here. Why are these you..." The man''s face was full of hairy smile, as if Yuetao had agreed to his proposal. He turned his head and looked at the three people who were eating seriously. They didn''t look up at him, as if they had ignored him. Yue Tao laughs in her heart and gloats on her face.


    The man looked at Yuetao with disdain. Then he looked at Yuetao with a smile and narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t see anything: "girl, girl, you say you look so good, what''s your sweetheart? How about doing something interesting with my brother in the evening? My brother hasn''t relieved the pressure in his heart for a long time, so lonely! Ha ha ha Several people laughed again. The shopkeeper standing behind the counter can only pray silently, hoping that this time she won''t smash the table or bowl again, or her shop may close down in a while, which will be very embarrassing Every day, people who wield swords and guns go to their Inns for dinner. Almost every day, there are one to five fights between several people. When they quarrel with each other, suddenly the domineering weapons start. The government is always invited by the shopkeeper. Watching the fighting scenes of immortals, the Yamen can always experience the hardship of people''s life.


    Yue Tao looks at the man with her eyebrows crossed, slightly angry: "who are you talking about, girl! Didn''t you see the sound? Not only do I look like a Japanese melon, but you can''t tell whether I''m a man or a woman. Is there something wrong with my eyes? " Yue Tao looks at the man with no expression on his face.


    After a pause, the man''s eyebrows fell down and his mouth grinned. His rude voice suddenly became overbearing. He shook Yuetao with a big hammer in his hand and said in a thick voice: "ah, it''s a sissy gun. I was a girl at that time. What''s the matter? You''re trying to save beauty? If you are a hero and save a beautiful woman, people have to look up to you, don''t they? " He laughed and turned to look at the brothers behind him. Five of them were laughing together in the inn hall.


    "I think you are new to Shuicheng, aren''t you? Before coming to Shuicheng, I didn''t inquire about it well. I heard that what can''t move and who can''t greet! If you run to our water city, you dare to compete with us. Are you tired of living A man behind the bully snorted coldly, said sarcastic words, and fell asleep with a cold. As soon as he closed, he began to sneeze. It was interesting to watch. Sitting on one side, Si Ziyi didn''t say much. He just drank water with his head down and ignored the four people. Yue Tao just sat down and didn''t want to stand. It''s troublesome to stand! I''m still tired. Yue Tao looked at them with a Curved Eyebrow: "I''m curious about you! What can you do to make me die? Let me see how many kilos you have? " Yue Tao deliberately annoys the man with a big hammer. He looks at the man with a bad smile! With a smile.


    The man snorted coldly. Well, no one has provoked the five tyrants of Shuicheng for such a long time. Can you give this man a good beating? Looking at a soft and weak look, looking at the number of bullying, after bullying, you can Hum, Li Zhu, the bully, started to smile. Looking at Yuetao, he took out his huge hammer from the stool and smashed it on Yuetao''s table. He smashed Yuetao''s chopsticks and bowls. A hole was made in the table and all the dishes fell to the ground. Lou Han, who was eating, was stunned. Looking at the bowl that fell on the ground, she pursed her mouth wrongly. Her eyes suddenly became ruddy. She sobbed wrongly twice and started to cry. She was so scared that all the people sitting in the inn were excited. After a pause, Si Ziyi quickly pulls his wife to sit beside him and gently touches her back to comfort her. Lou Han has been crying like a child who has been robbed of his sweets. He is very wronged.


    The bully with the big hammer pauses and looks over at Lou Han, who is curled up in Si Ziyi''s arms and crying. Lou Han''s little face is red with tears. She looks very wronged and scared. She sobs and tears all over her face. The man sneered: "I didn''t expect you to have a fool here? Ha ha ha ha ha He looked up and laughed.Si Ziyi looks up at him coldly.


    The man felt Si Ziyi''s sight. He didn''t know why he felt guilty in his heart. He shut up and didn''t laugh. Instead, he hit Yuetao with a hammer again. Yuetao jumped up and dodged the man''s big hammer attack. He stood on the top of the man''s head and laughed. He looked down at the surprised man and covered his stomach Zi laughed wildly: "I thought I was a good master. I didn''t think I had any common sense. If I had a blade on the sole of my foot, you would have died in this shabby inn." The shopkeeper in the distance lay down his gun again and suffered a disaster.


    The man with the big pillar snorted coldly and shook his head hard to throw Yuetao down. But Yuetao was so quick that he could succeed in throwing himself down!

 Chapter 443

    At least Yuetao''s light attack is almost as good as that of Si Ziyi''s, although other aspects are still poor. For example, Si Ziyi''s medical skills can''t compare with Yuetao''s. Si Ziyi has a cold and doesn''t even know what medicine to take! Yue Tao jumped up and stepped on the heads of the four men behind him one by one. Several men were holding their heads and hopping around on the first floor of the inn. They also poked their swords in their hands. They were flushed and their necks were thick by the moon peach spirit swimming around on their heads.


    "You son of a bitch, you have the ability to come down to me, let''s choose alone!" The big hammer man angrily covered his head and looked up at the moon peach standing on the other man''s head. His angry eyes were full of blood. Holding a big hammer is like Yuetao waving away. The big hammer paddles away from Yuetao''s feet. Yuetao jumps up and stands on the man''s big hammer. He looks at the bully with a smile: "if you don''t have good martial arts skills, don''t go blind outside. You don''t know which day you will be killed by any martial arts master. I don''t think you can live long. You''d better be more peaceful." Month peach''s mouth is still unforgiving, every word can be angry that man can''t refute.


    The man''s eyebrows were horizontal, glaring at Yuetao. He shook his hand and threw Yuetao out. Yuetao somersaulted and fell to the ground with a smile, like an elegant gymnast. It''s hard for men to bully Yuetao because they can''t beat him at all. The bully turned and looked at Si Ziyi with a cold face. Another cold hum: "what do you look at? It''s about you. You look at your grandfather. I''m looking for a fight, right? Well He glared at Si Ziyi in a loud voice. Frightened, Lou Han shrinks in Si Ziyi''s arms again. Si Ziyi sits on the stool and just looks down at his wife, patting her on the back gently. His heart aches: "it''s OK, Han Er is not afraid." Lou Han looks up at the fierce bully, whimpering wrongly. He turns his head and buries his face in Si Ziyi''s arms, shaking with fear. This makes Si Ziyi very angry. He looks up at the bully, and the chill in his eyes never stops.


    Yuetao quietly covers her mouth and looks at the bully in surprise. This guy How dare you? Why don''t you go to Si Ziyi? Does Si Ziyi look like a bully? Just now, he didn''t say anything. He just wanted Yuetao to play for a while and then buy a meal or something. Although the bully was bad, it wasn''t their turn to clean up. After all, if they really started, the bully would be dead in the inn in less than a second, and they were still five together. So Yuetao just wants to play with him. He doesn''t want him to do anything But this guy is really brave. How dare he challenge Si Ziyi? oh my god? Yuetao feels that he has been refreshed all of a sudden. But does Si Ziyi look like he can be provoked? Obviously not. Yuetao himself is the weakest one in this group. Even Yuetao can''t catch him and fight with Si Ziyi? It''s just that even Yama can''t save you


    Yuetao silently mourns for the five bullies in her heart I hope hell is beautiful.


    The bully snorted coldly, turned his eyes to the four people beside him and winked at them. The four people behind him take out their swords and knives one after another. They look at Si Ziyi fiercely and stand in front of him. All the people around were shocked and began to whisper. Yuetao''s ears are pricked up to eavesdrop. It''s better than that. So far, she seems to be worried about whether Si Ziyi can beat them or not. "God, bully Li Zhu is really angry. Look at his eyes, they are all red. It seems that he is really angry."


    "Who do you think can win? This trend..."


    "Needless to say, where have we ever beaten the five bullies in Shuicheng? One is enough. Who can beat the five together? What''s more, there are only four people there, and one of them is a fool. "


    "Well, I don''t think so."


    "Why, do you have a new idea?" Several people secretly besieged the city and sat on stools watching the good play here.


    "Look at this man just now. He didn''t let bully Li Zhu hit him. I think the rest of them are also powerful masters!"


    "No Looking at these looks, they are pretty pretty. They don''t look like they can fight? "


    A few people''s low voice talk Let month peach of listen to of clear, he hang Mou low sneer, didn''t speak.


    Five men stand in front of Si Ziyi and roar. They smash, chop and stab Si Ziyi with swords and hammers. Si Ziyi jumps up and dodges their attack. He just holds Lou Han in his arms and doesn''t dare to make a sound. He just cried so much. Now he''s so scared that he can''t even shout out. He can only hold Si Ziyi''s waist tightly and shiver. His whole body is shaking as if he just came out of Antarctica, and his body is cold. It looks like I''m scared.


    Si Ziyi frowned slightly, put his hand around his wife''s waist and gently comforted her back. But it didn''t seem to work at all. Lou Han was still shaking so much that he didn''t even dare to move in a posture. He didn''t even want to touch the ground with his feet. He was like a frightened cat, trying to climb up Si Ziyi''s neck. As soon as the five bullies saw that they were in the air, they were even more angry. They rushed to Si Ziyi one after another and rushed to Si Ziyi with weapons and shouting. Si Ziyi stood in the same place and looked at them, motionless.If it wasn''t for his wife''s fear, Si Ziyi might have played with them again.


    He gently stretched out his hand, a palm gas waved out, will five people a row of waves to the ground. Several people''s weapons were thrown out of the room. Five people lying on the ground were grinning with pain. There was nothing in their hands. On the contrary, they were at a loss. For a moment, the people sitting in the inn clapped their hands and applauded Si Ziyi. For a moment, the inn was full of happy voices. It seemed that everyone was really relieved because of the five bullies who were beaten by Si Ziyi. They all rushed to Si Ziyi excitedly and praised him repeatedly.


    Lying on the ground five bullies Leng Leng, quickly got up and left.

 Chapter 444

    Five bullies look at each other, how can they lose the upper hand in an instant? The man just waved his hand? Five people are scared to flee, they may have met a monster! Yes, it must be monsters. It must not be because they can''t fight.


    Si Ziyi lightly looks at the people who come up to applaud. There is no extra expression on his face. He just gently hugs his wife and takes her upstairs with no expression on her face. Yuetao, who is watching, smiles and shakes his head. Unexpectedly, Si Ziyi is very kind and can keep five lives even though he is slightly angry. He is really brave and has the same spirit as he used to know Si Ziyi is really a little different. In the past, Si Ziyi would have wasted an arm or a leg or something. No matter how few, they should have their blood for a while, right? Yue Tao waved her hand with a smile: "come on, let''s go. What should you do? You should have a meal. Don''t watch the excitement. In case of another death later, it''s all your own business!"


    People slowly also scattered, should eat to eat, should leave also left. Yue Tao walks to his Xiaogong with a smile, while Lou Xuan is calm with a rice that hasn''t fallen to the ground. Yue Tao stopped and pouted: "good louxuan! You''ve learned it now! "


    Lou Xuan hesitated and looked at his family in a daze. He blinked in doubt: "what''s the matter? How to call learning successful? "


    "Now you know how to protect your job in such a mess! Lou Xuan, you are really good. " Yue Tao sits opposite Lou Xuan with an expression of helplessness. Lou Xuan smile, drooping eyes add a piece of meat into his mouth, smile gently.


    Yue Tao shrugs her shoulders and blushes slightly. She stands up and turns to go upstairs to the inn. Lou Xuan chuckles, puts down the dishes and chopsticks and follows Yue Tao.


    Si Ziyi takes his wife back to the guest room. He slowly picks Lou Han up and puts him on the bed. Lou Han still holds on to Si Ziyi''s clothes tightly. She is stiff and dare not move. She buries her face in her husband''s chest and dare not move. She dare not move any way she can. Si Ziyi looks down at the frightened little guy and smiles helplessly. He really doesn''t know what to do with his wife. He looked down at his wife, gently kiss her face, smile: "don''t be afraid, they have gone, now we are left." He quietly comforted his wife, hoping that she could feel at ease in her heart.


    Lou Han in his arms was still motionless. He was too tight to move.


    Si Ziyi sighed helplessly, took his wife in his arms, sat on the bed, patted her on the back and comforted her quietly.


    A moment later, Lou Hancai slowly leaned out his head and looked around, revealing his two eyes to observe the surrounding environment. After a long time, his body slowly relaxed, and his face pressed against his husband''s chest. He gasped slightly and did not speak. Si Ziyi looks down and smiles. She feels like she has a baby in her arms. Her wife''s loveliness is hitting her heart more and more. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll tell you a story, and Madame won''t be afraid, will you?" Si Ziyi looks down at his wife with a smile, reaches out his hand and pulls the quilt behind him to cover his wife''s back. Lou Han in his arms did not respond to him. Si Ziyi said to herself, "once upon a time, there was a little girl who was very good-looking. She came from her hometown to Dafang. When she first came to Jiannan City, she was very happy and went around. Later, she accidentally went into a tent and met a man who looked very fierce. "


    Lou Han pauses in his arms and looks up at his husband with a puzzled look on his face. Si Ziyi knows that his wife is listening carefully. She is listening very seriously.


    "That tent can''t let women in, so the man was very angry. He thought she was an assassin, so he pointed his sword at her neck and threatened her to tell her his identity. The woman said, her name is Lou Han. Men listen, oh? Lou Han? Isn''t it the youngest daughter of Lou Haotian, Minister of the Ministry of war? I''m impressed. " Si Ziyi said softly with her eyes drooping, and there was a little sound and appearance. Lou Han in her arms listened very seriously and was very excited. She nodded and laughed. Looking at her husband, she heard that he was telling a story to himself in her name. She thought it was funny.


    "So the man sent the woman named Lou Han back to Lou''s home, but to his surprise, Lou Han told the man that she was not Lou Haotian''s daughter, but she came from other places. But it doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is that the man finally fell in love with this woman and wanted to marry her. Later, they got married and almost had children. Do you think it''s funny? " Si Ziyi looks down at Lou Han in his arms with his eyebrows bent.


    Lou Han looked at her husband with round eyes. She suddenly grinned: "is this woman me?"


    Si Ziyi stopped and looked down at his wife. Her eyes were clear and clean, as if she was going to pull herself into her deep eyes next second. Si Ziyi said with a faint smile: "naturally it''s you. The woman I married as my wife. " He gently closed his eyes and kissed Lou Han''s face."Why don''t I remember? Hey, hey. " Lou Han tilts his head, sits on Si Ziyi''s lap and looks at him. When she recalled carefully, her earliest memory was only when she was in Huaqing villa. However, there were not many memories of Lou Han in Huaqing villa, and she couldn''t remember anything clearly. I only vaguely remember a Lu Shen bodyguard and a terrible woman in purple. The woman''s name is Lou Han, but I still have a deep impression on Lu Shen. Then there was the time when he was brought back to Jiannan city by the hero''s husband. I don''t remember everything very clearly. Only when I am alone with Si Ziyi can I have some impression. Lou Han doesn''t know what''s wrong with his brain. Maybe human beings are born like this? She doesn''t have the concept.


    "You forget. It''s OK. I just remember." Si Ziyi gently looks at his wife, pinches her face, and smiles like a pet. Anyway, it''s enough for Lou han to be around him all the time.

 Chapter 445

    No one cares about the woman whether she left or not. Si Ziyi, Lou hanyue, Tao louxuan, their attention has long been away from that.


    The next day, four people together in the vicinity of Shuicheng inquired about the whereabouts of Lin Yi. Lin Yi lives in Shuicheng, where he stays all the time and seldom goes. However, it is said that no matter how he comes or goes, it will take him a few days at most. Finally, he will return to his nest in Shuicheng, but he doesn''t know exactly where the place is, and whether the people in Shuicheng and Lin Yi are familiar with each other or not. Can they be sure You have to know where Lin Yi is now.


    Yuetao and louxuan separate Si Ziyi and Lou han to look for each other. They go to one street. Si Ziyi and Lou Han go to the second street. All four of them ask about this and that on the road. Pedestrians and peddlers shake their heads blankly. They don''t know what several people are asking, and they don''t know who Lin Yi is. They haven''t searched all day The four had to go back to the inn, hungry.


    Small two brought food to their guest room, four people sitting on the table, a tired look, sighing, especially during the month peach plaintive voice is the biggest.


    "It''s a terrible job. I''m so tired. Ouch..." Yuetao leaned on the chair and hammered his waist and legs, tired and chirping. On one side, Lou Xuan was calm. He didn''t feel how tired it was. On the contrary, he thought it was OK. He could eat more food at the end of the day. He turned his face to look at Yuetao, but shook his head. His family is just like this. He is lazy and lazy. He moves a few times every day, just like killing him. He is really lazy to the extreme.


    Si Ziyi gently packs Lou Han, who is already sleepy and sleepy, into the bed, covers the quilt for her, and then slowly sits on the chair. No words. Yue Tao hesitated and looked at Han Er lying on the bed and sleeping in doubt. She tilted her head: "what? Is Han Er sleepy Some of them don''t understand. They are even lazier than themselves. At most, they complain a few times. Unexpectedly, han''er is more excellent and falls asleep. It''s really amazing that they can let Yue Tao learn from his teacher.


    "If you fall asleep, you may be too tired to eat." Si Ziyi said faintly, sitting on the chair and looking at the food brought in by Xiao Er, he picked up his chopsticks and ate it simply. Lou Han''s bed has covered the curtain gently. It''s hard to hear what he says and eats in the outer hall, so it won''t disturb Lou Han''s sleep.


    Yue Tao looks at the rice on the table, and her stomach becomes hopeless. Yue Tao sighs helplessly and starts to eat. She still complains about Lin Yi from time to time.


    "Why is that guy so hard to find? I don''t believe that the whole water city has been overturned, and I can''t find a doctor to cure the spirit! Louxuan and I asked people on 4th and 5th streets all day today. No one heard that Lin Yi was something. We chased and asked, and then the vegetable vendor ran all over the street with rotten vegetable leaves. " Yue Tao grinned and expressed his extreme dissatisfaction. At least when they were looking for the old Taoist, they knew that they were going to run into the mountains and forests, where there were old Taoists. It''s really troublesome to find Lin Yi. People can''t help but want to kill him.


    Louxuan, who is carrying a small bowl to eat, is too lazy to waste his breath. Naturally, he is also very tired. He runs to the evening with Yuetao in the morning. As soon as he comes back, he even drinks several cups of water. He is so tired that he has to eat to relieve his pressure. Si Ziyi sighed faintly: "we don''t have any clues here. Few people in Shuicheng know Lin Yi." Si Ziyi is eating with chopsticks in his eyes. His tone is flat and tired.


    "Whether Lin Yi lives in Shuicheng or not is really doubtful." Yue Tao poked rice, a face of resentment. But soon, Yue Tao''s face brightens, and her eyes are shining when she looks up at Lou Xuan and Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan pause and look at him hesitantly. I don''t know what strange bad idea this guy has come up with in his mind.


    "What else do you do..." Louxuan put a piece of rice in his mouth and looked at Yuetao suspiciously.


    Yue Tao paused and looked at them seriously: "why don''t you ask the old Taoist priest or the old doctor in Jiannan City, they are almost the same people, they are all doctors..." Yue Tao feels guilty when she says that. He looks at Lou Xuan and Si Ziyi with helpless eyes, but he can''t say any more. It seems that his idea is very stupid, which can be said to be extremely stupid. Yue Tao sighed helplessly and continued to eat the rice in the bowl. He decided not to give any bad ideas first, so as not to make himself appear more stupid. He was a clever and witty head.


    Si Ziyi glanced faintly and continued to eat: "Taoist can ask mercenaries to find it."


    Yuetaodun immediately patted the table and stood up: "you You, what have you been doing? " It suddenly occurred to me that Si Ziyi had something called a mercenary, which was really meant to kill people. It would have saved so many things if he had used mercenaries for a long time. There were so many mercenaries, more than 100 of them. They were all looking for Lin Yi in this small water city. Can''t they find Lin Yi? At that time, it was easy to find Huaqing villa in the whole area! Yue Tao reluctantly asks Ke to shake his head. This si Ziyi is really speechless. He has been running with Lou Xuan for a day. If he comes with the mercenaries ahead of time, wouldn''t he and Lou Han have to run so hard? Really Nothing to say. After a pause, Si Ziyi suddenly touched his nose and said, "I didn''t know he was so unknown in Shuicheng."Louxuan on one side was eating quietly, but two people laughed. It turns out that Si Ziyi still makes mistakes, but it''s not just that he doesn''t understand it. In fact, he and Yue Tao don''t understand it very well. Lin Yi is very good at medicine. Why is he disappearing in Shuicheng? No one knows him. Even the official uniform doesn''t know that there is such a person as Lin. if it''s not for Si Ziyi, he can''t show his identity and forcibly check the residence list of Shuicheng Long time ago, the guy was found out. If you suddenly expose your identity in Shuicheng, it may hinder what Si Ziyi has to do. For example, seeing a doctor for his wife, there will be thousands of people who will come to see Lou Han

 Chapter 446

    So Si Ziyi sent a letter back to Jiannan city and asked Feiying to take some mercenaries to Shuicheng to find Lin Yi''s whereabouts. During this period, we have to wait for news for about two or three days. Si Ziyi, Lou Han and Yue Tao Lou Xuan will be able to play in Shuicheng freely for two or three days.


    The next morning, four people went to a villa in Shuicheng for a stroll. It is said that the place is specially for tourists to play in the summer. There are hot springs in the place, so they can enjoy themselves. Si Ziyi decided to take a few people to the summer resort of Shuicheng. They rode slowly on the streets of Shuicheng, bought some delicious food and ate while riding. Lou Han is very happy. He is holding a meat kebab in his hand and smiling happily. He is eating the meat kebab and leaning against Si Ziyi''s arms. He looks around again and looks at the pedestrians in the street. From time to time, the passers-by on the road turned their heads to the people on the horse. They were fascinated by the four handsome young men sitting on the horse. They stopped to look at the four handsome young men who were like immortals.


    Several women stopped, shyly pointed to the direction of several people, whispered something, a blush on their faces, and several people stomped excitedly.


    Yue Tao sits on the horse and looks around. He has a leisurely mouth with soft sugar. He smacks his mouth and looks at Lou Xuan: "this small place like the water city is very lively. It''s not to say that the environment is not comparable to the Imperial City, but the people are well fed and well fed. It''s not wrong." Yue Tao nodded with satisfaction, smiling slightly. Louxuan, sitting on the brown horse, is shoulder to shoulder with Yuetao. He shakes his head helplessly and looks at louxuan beside him with a smile: "it''s good for you. By the way, it''s OK to take the place of the emperor''s private visit." Yue Tao chuckles and looks at the passers-by, especially the man on the road. They forget that they are still carrying something on their hands and fall to the ground, causing a little panic.


    Si Ziyi holds his wife''s waist, still holding one hand and holding the reins. Lou Han in his arms has been eating all the way, and there is almost nothing left in the horse bags on both sides of the little black horse. They bought some delicious food on the road before they set out. Lou Han is eating all the way and watching the people on the roadside eat, so he almost eats clean and hugs himself Si Ziyi moves his hand to his wife''s stomach and touches her tummy. Si Ziyi sighs helplessly, cough Forget it, can eat is a blessing, can eat is a blessing ah, his wife can eat so that shows that she is healthy ah! Right? Si Ziyi rubs his wife''s head and looks at her with a smile. Her mouth is bulging and full of food. She pouts and chews. It''s very lovely. Si Ziyi kisses his wife''s cheek with drooping eyes. He is very happy in his heart.


    After a pause, Lou turned to look at Si Ziyi and grinned: "do you want to eat, husband?" She handed the kebab without much meat to Si Ziyi, with a smile and a curved eyebrow. After a pause, Si Ziyi shook his head lightly and said with a smile, "didn''t you just have breakfast when you went out in the morning? Why do you eat so much now?" Si Ziyi helplessly looks at his wife, but also for her stomach worry, afraid to eat too much will indigestion.


    Lou Han, sitting in Si Ziyi''s arms, shakes his head: "it''s already noon. Look The sun is above us. I''m having lunch. " Lou Han pointed a finger to the sky and looked at it with a smile for a moment. Then he looked down at Si Ziyi with a smile. Si Ziyi looks at his wife''s eyes, which are like peach blossom wine. He is attracted by those eyes for a moment. He can''t help thinking, if Lu Shen didn''t take his wife away, what are they doing now? If Lou Han, who was taken away at the beginning, was really with Lu Shen, and he didn''t remember himself, what would happen to him?


    Should we be glad that han''er''s spirit has gone wrong? To be able to get close to her again. Si Ziyi can''t imagine what han''er would look like if he only remembered Lu Shen and forgot himself. As soon as he thought of this, he would like to ask the mercenaries to find out Lu Shen''s hiding place immediately, so as to prevent future trouble Now some mercenaries have gone to look for Lu Shen''s whereabouts according to their own orders. It has been many days, but there is no result. Lu Shen''s hiding is really deep enough.


    Let some of the mercenaries find Lin Yi''s whereabouts for the time being. After Han er''s illness is cured, everything that he fears will not happen again.


    Si Ziyi breathed. His heart beat very fast. He felt his heart with one hand and wanted him to stop beating so fast. It was really uncomfortable


    Several people have gone out of the urban area of Shuicheng and are walking to the mountain forest of Shuicheng. The summer resort is built in the mountain forest. If the shopkeeper is right, the summer resort should be near the mountain forest in front of him. Si Ziyi and his party led the horse up the mountain slowly.


    The mountain forest is colder than the market, and the leaves have fallen all over the ground. At this time, it''s not natural to go to the summer resort, but the hot spring inside is really good for people''s physical and mental health. It''s also a good choice to go to the hot spring with han''er. Of course, four people can''t soak together. After all, Lou Han is a woman. Si Ziyi certainly won''t let han''er run with Yue Tao and Lou Xuan. It''s good to rent a small pool and go there in pairs.Soon they arrive at the villa. The manager of the villa pulls the horses to the back stable and bolts them up. Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand and goes into the villa''s room. After he handles some things, he takes his wife to the hot spring pool, which belongs to two people. So do Yuetao and louxuan. But after the four people leave separately, the boss of the villa looks even more confused But these days, four men come to the hot spring together and buy two private rooms? Is there anything special about two hot springs together?


    The shopkeeper sighed helplessly. There is no way. It may be an inevitable trend for society to develop like this. Other people have no way to stop and destroy this kind of thing, just as there is no way to destroy the love between men and women. This is also a kind of law.


    However, Si Ziyi and Yue Tao don''t know what is going on in the manager''s mind.

 Chapter 447

    Through one small bamboo grove after another, you can see the small hot spring pool deep in the bamboo grove, where Si Ziyi and Lou Han soak in the hot spring. Si Ziyi takes his wife by the hand and leads her to the hot spring pool. The pool is slightly steaming. Looking at the high temperature, Si Ziyi nods with satisfaction. Beside the pool, there is a special place for clothes and some fruit plates for tourists to eat fruit. Lou Han timidly took his husband''s arm and did not dare to approach the strange pool in front of him. She looked up at her husband, swallowed and whispered, "what''s here My husband, what are we doing here? "


    Looking at Lou Han''s vigilant appearance, Si Ziyi secretly smiles in his heart, and his face is still spoiled: "we can take a bath here together. Do you want to take a bath here?" He invited his wife, hoping that she would not be so afraid of this strange place.


    Lou Han pauses and looks down at the pool leaning against the cigarette in front of her heel. She is still a little scared. Lou Han pinches her husband''s hand and hesitates to make a decision. Si Ziyi looks at her pinched hand and laughs helplessly. It''s normal for her to be afraid. When she is just waiting for King Yi''s residence, he asks Xiaocai to take a bath for his wife. Isn''t she also holding her arm and afraid that she won''t wash it. I''ll get used to it after a while.


    "How about my husband going down first and then picking you up?" Si Ziyi decided to go down by herself. When Lou Han watched her go down, she might not be afraid. "My husband takes off his clothes first, and you come down slowly with him? Well He was very patient with every word Lou Han said, for fear that his wife would be scared if he said it too quickly.


    Lou Han is obviously moved and attracted by what Si Ziyi said. She hesitates to look at the smoking pool below. After a while and a half, she nods her head. But she still looks at the pool warily and looks at her husband worried. She swallows her saliva and looks at Si Ziyi taking off her clothes. I don''t know how. When his husband took off his clothes, Lou Han was surprised that he didn''t dare to look at them. Instead, he felt that his ears were hot. What kind of psychology is this? Why is it like this? Lou Han can''t figure out why for a moment. She frowns and looks at Si Ziyi, who is walking slowly down the pool. Si Ziyi only wears a pair of obscene trousers, and his upper body muscles are very thick. She can''t see it when she wears clothes. She just thinks he''s tall and thin. Now when she takes off her clothes, how can she have so many muscles all of a sudden? She looks so strong. Lou Han had a pause, and there was only one sentence in his mind. I don''t know where he learned it: clothes show thin, clothes have meat. Have you ever read a book like this before?


    Si Ziyi is waving to Lou Han. He looks at Lou Han with a faint smile: "come here, madam, take off your clothes and take my hand down." Si Ziyi opens his arms and looks at Lou Han standing on the Bank of the pool.


    Lou Han raised his eyes and looked at his husband. He was standing in the pool. The pool was on his knees at most. He didn''t look very deep. His face didn''t look dangerous After some deliberation, Lou Han takes off her coat, leaving only the profanity inside. She takes off her shoes and socks and slowly walks to the pool, holding Si Ziyi. Slowly, one of her feet reached into the pool. The temperature of the pool was a little high, which surprised Lou Han. She was so scared that she quickly drew her feet back and looked at her husband in surprise: "pool It''s hot. "


    Looking at his wife, Si Ziyi chuckled, but shook his head: "the water in this pool is natural hot spring water, so it has some temperature. It''s OK. It''s not too hot. If you come in slowly, you won''t be burned." Si Ziyi is still patiently explaining to his wife.


    Lou Han hesitated and had to step into the pool slowly.


    A hot attack, Lou Han just feel very hot all over, she took her husband to step into the hot spring pool, the water in the pool is unexpectedly very smooth, it seems that there are some differences with the usual drinking water. With a smile, she squatted down and sat down. When she sat down, the hot spring water was just up to her shoulder, and her whole body was very warm. Lou Han liked this kind of environment all of a sudden. She looked at Si Ziyi who also sat down and grinned: "han''er likes it here." She reached out and poked the water in the hot spring pool, playing happily. Sitting on one side, Si Ziyi leans comfortably against the soft wall and enjoys the comfort of the hot spring with his eyes closed.


    On the other side, they are soaking in hot springs with a strange atmosphere.


    Yue Tao sits in the hot spring with red cheeks. He doesn''t look at Lou Xuan. Lou Xuan looked at the peach beside him with a light smile: "why, blush?"


    Lou Xuan only wore a pair of obscene trousers, his upper body was bare, his bronze skin was exposed, and his muscle lines were also very good-looking. See peach face red heart jump, don''t know how to face, on the contrary let louxuan heart bad smile, peach glanced at louxuan, proud cold hum: "who blushed, you less joke." The mouth says so, but the face twisted past, only give Lou Xuan a red ear root. Louxuan heart bad smile, drooping eyes to live that red like cherry ears, he looked at the peach with a smile on the shoulder, a hand around him.


    Yuetao is like a cat that has been trampled on its tail all of a sudden. His cheek is even more red and he falters and haws when talking. He blushes and is obedient to his own attack. Louxuan has a bad smile in his heart. This little wild cat is like this every time. Although he looks unreasonable and unforgiving outside, he is shy in private. To be honest, most of the reasons why louxuan is seduced by this goblin is this. He likes to watch the arrogant Yuetao obediently in his arms. There is a reason It''s a very happy feeling, which may be abnormal?Lou Xuan droops his eyes and kisses Yue Tao''s mouth. Yue Tao blushes and hums, and the two of them flutter in the hot spring.


    However, Si Ziyi and Lou Han are relatively quiet. Si Ziyi leans against the soft wall with her eyes closed, and enjoys the comfort brought by the hot spring. Lou Han is around Si Ziyi, playing with this and that, eating fruit and putting her face in the water to blow bubbles. The living couple become her father and daughter playing outside ¡­¡£

 Chapter 448

    The four of them had been soaking for two or three hours. They were almost finished and hungry. Si Ziyi stood up and put on his bathrobe. He took his wife up from the pool, wiped her body again and put on a bathrobe for her. Because this time he knew that they were coming to the hot spring, Si Ziyi also brought enough clothes and didn''t have to worry about what to wear later. After being dressed by Si Ziyi, Lou Han is much more comfortable. To be honest, she actually sleeps on Si Ziyi for a long time. Later, she is awakened by her husband. Yes, she is.


    Si Ziyi takes Lou Han by the hand and takes her back to the villa to change her clean clothes. She also changes her clothes. When I go to the back of the villa to lead the horse, I see Yue Tao and Lou Xuan standing in front of Ma Peng playing with their horse. Si Ziyi leads Lou han to walk over slowly. Looking at the two men with a full face, Si Ziyi gently leads the little black horse out: "go, go back and have something to eat."


    Yue Tao pauses, turns his head to look at Si Ziyi and his horse. He hesitates a little: "shall we ride back?" When Yue Tao asks for this sentence, Lou Xuan on one side doesn''t hold it and laughs. Yue Tao eyebrows a horizontal, glaring at him: "you smile what smile, you smile?"? If it wasn''t for you, I could be like this? " Yuetao subconsciously uses her hands to protect a place behind her, her cheeks are red.


    After a pause, Si Ziyi didn''t quite understand what they were talking about. He turned his head, picked up his wife, picked up the horse, jumped up and sat on the horse. Taking the reins of his horse, Si Ziyi turns his head and looks at Yuetao and louxuan behind him. He says faintly, "let''s go. Keep up."


    Yue Tao''s face turned black. He looked at his horse and hesitated. He stamped his feet, gritted his teeth, and jumped on the horse''s back. Just as he sat on it, he suddenly yelled loudly, which made many people around him look this way. Lou Xuan chuckles to himself. He sits on Yue Tao''s horse in the stirrup and grabs the reins in his hand. Yue Tao turns to look at Lou Xuan with a red face and says: "what are you doing? Why don''t you ride your own horse? "


    Lou Xuan, sitting behind Yuetao, said with a bad smile, "my ma DA can''t have it, but your body can''t be hurt any more, or I''ll be distressed." He said, slowly close to the peach ear, gently bite the peach red earlobe. The passers-by gathered around for a while. Si Ziyi, who was sitting in front of them, shook his head helplessly and left with the reins. Lou Xuan light smile, also waved the horsewhip to follow up.


    Sitting on the horse, Yue Tao''s face is more red. He lies in Lou Xuan''s arms and is facing Lou Xuan. He wants to hum with pain in his mouth, and his forehead is sweating. Lou Xuan looked down at the silent peach, and his heart was distressed. Slowly also slowed down the pace. Si Ziyi also seems to feel Yuetao''s discomfort. The most important thing is that he was unexpectedly quiet all the way. He glanced at Lou Xuan and asked curiously, "what''s wrong with Yuetao?" For a time, it''s so quiet that people don''t get used to it.


    Lou Xuan looked down at Yue Tao, who closed his eyes tightly. He laughed again: "that''s because I just..."


    "Ah It''s nothing just now, just stomachache, stomachache, hahaha. " Louxuan wanted to say something, but Yuetao suddenly covered her mouth. Yuetao looked at siziyi with embarrassment and guilty smile. He covered louxuan''s mouth, glared at louxuan and rolled his eyes. This guy, how can he have such a big brain that he dares to say anything outside! I don''t know. If Si Ziyi knows Know that boys and boys together is like this, he must take this as his laughing stock! Although it may not be, after all, Si Ziyi is such a noble and cool person, really Yes, although he knew Yuetao and louxuan were together, he didn''t know more about the real connotation. After all, he didn''t experience it. After all, he was a straight man.


    Sitting on the horse, Si Ziyi pauses and looks blankly at Yuetao and louxuan on the other side, saying that he doesn''t quite understand what happened between them? It''s just a hot spring. However, Si Ziyi soon lost interest because his wife in his arms pulled his clothes and looked at him with a pathetic look. He looked down at his wife, and his heart was as soft as cotton candy.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Ziyi looks at him seriously.


    Lou Han opened his eyes and looked at his husband. His watery peach blossom eyes were bothered by the light of grievance. Lou Han pursed: "husband Hungry


    After a pause, Si Ziyi looked down at his wife and said, "we''re going back to the inn soon. We told them before we left in the morning. We''ll prepare the food for us before we go back in the afternoon. We''ll wait to eat with chopsticks when we go back." Si Zi rubbed his wife''s head, looked at her with a face of doting and smiling.


    Lou Han seemed to have heard some good news. He nodded excitedly and clapped his hands happily: "good..."! There''s something good to eat! " She grinned like a fool.


    Si Ziyi has no choice but to smile. Her daughter-in-law knows that she eats and sleeps in one day. Then she plays with herself. She doesn''t have to worry about any snacks. It''s so easy and convenient to raise. She likes it so much. Whether it''s Lou Han before or after the amnesia, except that his memory has disappeared, he thinks that other places have not changed at all, which makes Si Ziyi feel at ease. His wife hasn''t changed at all. She is as stupid as before, loves to eat, loves and trusts herself.A few people are walking slowly to the inn in the carriage. It''s afternoon now. The autumn afternoon dusk is not very tomorrow, and it''s getting dark very fast. When they arrive at the inn, it''s completely dark. At the gate of the inn, the second child, as usual, cleverly came to take their horses away, but Yuetao''s dismounting time was different from before. He used to jump down gracefully, but now he needs louxuan''s help. However, just like Yuetao''s arrogance, when he came down, he specially observed whether the eyes of the people in the next four weeks were looking this way. After everything was normal, he slowly walked into the inn.

 Chapter 449

    After three days in Shuicheng, the mercenaries soon heard from Lin Yi.


    Sitting on the chair in the guest room of the inn, Si Ziyi, with a black face, leans back on the chair and looks coldly at the two people, flying shadow and eagle, kneeling on the ground. They hold their heads down tightly and dare not raise their heads or speak. The atmosphere is so oppressive that they can freeze to death. Lou Han is still sitting on the bed in the inner room, playing with a pillow. He doesn''t know that his husband outside is already in a rage. Si Ziyi''s cold eyes seem to pierce the hearts of the two kneeling on the ground.


    He took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "are you sure your information is right? Narin had already died of a serious illness? " When Feiying comes back, he says that they have found Lin Yi, but it''s a pity that they have found Lin Yi''s tomb. Lin Yi died a few years ago. According to the local villagers, Lin Yi died of serious illness. He lived alone in a thatched house and no one took care of him. No one even knew that he was ill. Later, when he went out to collect medicine, Lin Yi had a stomach attack again. So he rolled up the mountain and came to the village. Only then did the villagers save him and asked Feiying if they were them Lin Yi''s relatives came to pick up Lin Yi and went back for seven days. Flying shadow shook his head and left the mercenary.


    The flying shadow kneeling on the ground tightly lowered his head and did not stand up for a moment to look at his own Lord, for fear that his Lord would be angry and take his life. On one side, the eagle didn''t say a word in the whole process, just quietly watching the situation reported by Feiying, kneeling on the ground quietly waiting for his master''s scolding


    Lin Yi died for no reason. As early as many years ago, he got sick. No one found out and no one helped him in time. When he went out, he fell down from the mountain and died. In other words, no one can think of a way to cure Lou Han''s illness? Sitting on the chair, Si Ziyi clenched his fists. His fists turned red. He had hoped to find Lin Yi, but now it seems that everything is empty. A moment of disappointment made Si Ziyi feel a little hard to breathe. He turned his head and looked at his wife, who was very happy with the quilt behind the curtain. He sighed helplessly and looked at the two people kneeling on the ground. He really didn''t know what to do. He took a deep breath, waved his hand, and said in a cold voice, "go back and get the punishment."


    Feiying and Feiying stopped and said, "yes." Then he turned around and left the guest room of the inn.


    Si Ziyi looks at their back as they leave. His eyes are deep, and his eyes are full of complicated emotions. One day, he tasted this feeling for the first time. Si Ziyi rubbed his heart. There was no way to express his discomfort. He took a sip of the tea and tried to make the cold tea sober. Suddenly the door of the guest room is opened again, Yue Tao and Lou Xuan come in slowly. Yuetao walks in with a peach blossom fan in her hand and a smile on her face. Seeing Si Ziyi''s cold eyes, he is stunned. He looks at Lou Xuan beside him and makes eye contact in doubt: "the atmosphere is not right. What''s wrong with this guy?"


    Lou Xuan, standing on one side, shook his head honestly, saying that he didn''t know what the situation was.


    Yue Tao blinked, walked slowly to the chair beside Si Ziyi, sat down, and looked at him with a slight smile. He did not dare to smile as wildly as before. He raised his eyebrow to see Si Ziyi with a sulky face, and he laughed: "what''s the matter, our Lord Yi?"


    Si Ziyi glances at Yuetao, who is smiling. He ignores him and drinks the tea in his cup. When he thinks of the news he just got, he is so angry that he wants to go to the hell palace and dig out Lin Yi''s soul for him! Died at this point, really.


    Si Ziyi sighed and turned to look at his wife sitting on the bed. At this time, Lou Han has slowly come down from putting on his clothes. He runs to Si Ziyi with his quilt in his bare feet and wants to sit with him. Si Ziyi smiles helplessly and holds his wife on his lap. Lou Han smiles and grins, grinning at Yuetao and louxuan on both sides. Lou Xuan and Yue Tao pause, then look at Si Ziyi''s worried appearance, smile, and suddenly understand why they just came in and saw Si Ziyi in a bad mood. That''s the reason. "Didn''t you find Lin Yi?" Yue Tao looks at Si Ziyi with her chin lifted, shaking and shaking. What else can make Si Ziyi feel so bad? Apart from his wife''s, what else can make Si Ziyi so angry. The last time he was so angry was when Lou Han lost him. Although this time is not as serious as the last time, Si Ziyi didn''t kill anyone.


    Si Ziyi looked down at his wife and hugged her tightly: "I found it."


    Yuetaodun: "found it? I found you. How do you look like you''ve been shot? Is it that Lin has the courage to refuse your request? " Yuetao will not believe it. Even Lin Yi is a tough guy who is not afraid of death, but Si Ziyi definitely has a hundred ways to keep him from dying. His own medical skills alone can make that man walk around the palace of hell and then come back completely. If he is a smart man, he will never refuse any requests from Si Ziyi, let alone any questions The order was given. Lou Xuan also looks at Si Ziyi with a puzzled look on his face. He has no clue about it at all."Lin Yi is dead." Si Ziyi''s tone was flat, and the simple four words were enough to surprise them. Yue Tao opened her eyes and looked at Si Ziyi strangely, some of them didn''t dare to believe her ears: "what do you say? Lin Yi died? How is that possible? Lin Yi Such a powerful doctor, even if he can only cure mental diseases, at least he has a miracle doctor brother, Lin Sheng. How can he be influenced and feel his pulse a little bit? How can people believe that Lin Yi died?


    He nodded and looked down at the sleepy lady in his arms. He sighed helplessly: "it''s really dead. Feiying and Feiying have found Lin Yi''s tomb. It''s said that they died two or three years ago. He died of illness. " Si Ziyi pinches his temple with a headache. He''s in a terrible mood. He thought he could cure his wife when he came to Shuicheng and found Lin Yi. Now it''s like this again.

 Chapter 450

    It''s hard to predict.


    Lou Xuan shakes his head helplessly. There''s really no way to deal with it. Lin Yi is born lonely and arrogant. He doesn''t deal with others in his life and has few words to talk with. He likes to chat with some people with mental problems. What he says is something that everyone doesn''t understand. People say that Lin Yi is actually a psychopath. He can really communicate with others at will Those who have neuropathy can communicate with each other. Through the method of neuropathy, those mental patients can face up to what they should do and do what normal human beings should do. But these are also rumors. It is said that Lin Yi did this, and how Lin Yi specifically treated those people with mental illness. It is still unknown. Lin Yi is dead now.


    Yue Tao takes a sip of tea and looks over at Lou Han who has fallen asleep in Si Ziyi''s arms. Lou Han curls up in Si Ziyi''s arms and shows his two white feet, which are white and red with cold. It''s so cute. It suddenly flashed in my mind that when I first came to Shuicheng, almost all the people who ate in the inn were martial arts practitioners. Each of them had sharp weapons in their hands, and each of them had a fierce look. They all had a little fame in each other''s place. They went to this poor and remote Shuicheng They said they were looking for the so-called "soft rock"? Yuetao''s mind flashed the words of those people. "Break off the soft rock and eat it. It''s a cure all. If you eat it all, you''ll be immortal!"


    You don''t need to be immortal. It''s OK to cure all kinds of diseases.


    Yue Tao looks at Si Ziyi with a smile and a bad smile: "I have an idea. I don''t know whether it''s a good idea or a bad idea. Do you want to listen to it, Si Ziyi?" Yue Tao tilts her head, leans on the chair, tilts her legs and fans the Peach Blossom Fan in her hand, looking at Si Ziyi leisurely. Si Ziyi, sitting with his wife in his arms, pauses and looks at him with no expression: "say." Si Ziyi is in such a bad mood that he doesn''t want to say one more word to Yuetao. Yue Tao frowned and sighed. Look at the wolf who closed his eyes. He finally thought of such a good way. He should be excited at this time and said, "Yue Tao, Yue Tao, what good idea have you come up with?" Is that right? At least his face should be full of excitement and excitement! This facial paralysis Si Ziyi, Ke Ke, also don''t know how Han Er is usually with him, don''t feel bored.


    Yue Tao shrugged her shoulders and looked at Si Ziyi with her chin raised. "Do you remember the soft rock people said at that time?" Yue Tao squints and looks into Si Ziyi''s eyes.


    Sitting on one side of Lou Xuan dun dun, pick eyebrow to see to oneself accept. He thought of soft rock It''s not just people in Shuicheng who are trying to grab it. Even people from other countries will appear in Shuicheng. If you want to get it by all means, ruanyan can cure all kinds of diseases. That''s right. I''m afraid it will take more than a little effort to get it?


    Si Ziyi frowns slightly and looks at the sleeping Lou Han in his arms. On his white face, his face is a little ruddy. Looking at the very moist face, people can''t help but want to take a bite. It''s like a peach just ripe in summer, which is very thirsty. Soft rock Soft rock. Si Ziyi looked up at Yue Tao and said, "you can have a try." For his wife''s sake, it''s no harm to break into a dense forest full of organs. It''s just a stone in the dense forest. If he can''t do that, where will he face? Si Ziyi snorted coldly: "I''ll set out today." I can''t wait to find ruanyan to treat my wife. Maybe I can recover her memory, so She will be able to recall the days when she used to be with her, and she will not easily run away from Lu, and there will be no more things to leave her.


    Yue Tao and Lou Xuan look at each other with a smile. They stand up and look at Si Ziyi: "if we start tomorrow, we will finish the task easily. We will find ruanyan and cure han''er''s disease." Yue Tao blinks and looks at Lou Xuan beside her. Lou Xuan shook his head and nodded with a smile: "that''s nature. OK, let''s go back and get ready, have a good rest, and go to find ruanyan tomorrow."


    Si Ziyi nodded with a faint smile. Watching Lou Xuan and Yue Tao leave the guest room.


    My wife in my arms has fallen asleep. I just talked so loud that I didn''t wake up the guy in my arms. It seems that I am very comfortable sleeping. Si Ziyi chuckles and slowly returns to bed with his wife in his arms.


    The flickering candlelight in the guest room was blown out gently, and the whole water city fell into the silence of night.


    The next morning, several people came out of the guest room door early with their own salutes. All the things that should be taken away from the guest room were packed in the package. Today''s place to go is Yinshan, the largest mountain in Shuicheng. Yinshan is the place where there are soft rocks. No one has been able to walk out of Yinshan completely. It is said that there are all kinds of things in it Strange mechanism, there are many cannibal monsters, those cannibal monsters have flexible body and extremely fast movement speed, because of the soft rock, they always guard at will and dare not easily go down the mountain, so that the whole water city can be so safe. There are not many normal people in that place on weekdays. They are all famous swordsmen or robbers in the river. They are all aiming at the soft rock. Sometimes people fight outside the mountain before they enter the mountain. Before they enter the mountain, they are defeated by both sides. It''s all because they are fighting for the soft rock.After leaving the room, Si Ziyi takes a salute and leads his wife to the backyard of the inn to lead his horse. Yue Tao and Lou Xuan are also closely behind.


    As soon as he arrived at the stable, he saw four or five men with weapons sitting on the horses of Si Ziyi and Yue Tao. Si Ziyi frowned slightly and looked coldly at some strangers. Those people were dressed in simple rags, with a few weapons on their back. At first sight, they were the common people who thought they were good at martial arts. They were sitting on Si Ziyi''s and Yue Tao''s horse to pick things up. Yue Tao picks her eyebrows, pinches her smile, and walks slowly to a few people. She raises her chin and looks at them disdainfully. She talks with her nose: "Oh, who was sitting on my baby horse at that time? It turned out that they were a group of poor beggars. What''s the matter? Do you want me to give you money?"

 Chapter 451

    Yue Tao looks at the people sitting on the horse. As long as they see Si Ziyi and some of them come and stand in front of the horse, they are still sitting on the back of the horse. Some of them are still leaning on their brown horse, and they are not comfortable.


    However, it seems that no one dares to move Si Ziyi''s horse. Looking at a man sitting on one side who covers his stomach slightly and looks sad, Si Ziyi knows that this guy must have been the little dark horse to touch han''er just now.


    Han er''s dark horse is more intelligent. Not everyone can touch it casually. If you touch nature, you have to pay the price.


    A few people sitting in front of the horse were stunned. They thought that the little white faces coming were just some bullying boyfriends. They didn''t expect that their mouths were so fierce that they were angry?


    The first man stood up, raised his chin and looked at the peach in front of him with a sneer. The man was very black, and there was a very thick mole under his eyebrows. It could be said that he was extremely ugly.


    Yue Tao fants her nose in disgust. The man smells of sweat all over him. It seems that he didn''t take a bath for a long time. Yue Tao takes two steps back and doesn''t want to talk any more.


    The ugly man with a huge stink looked at Yuetao shrinking, and his face was more filled with laughter. He rubbed his hand and made a creaking bone sound.


    Pretending to be very powerful, he looked at Yuetao with an obscene smile: "what''s the matter, young master? Don''t you want to say something more? Why don''t you say it? Are you scared by your brother''s evil temperament? Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The man slowly came to Yuetao. He took one step ahead of him. Yuetao stepped back in disgust, unable to speak for a moment


    This guy''s smell is really terrible. Yuetao dares to swear to heaven that this man hasn''t touched the water to take a bath for at least half a year or a year. Absolutely, otherwise, his job is to take out excrement from the toilet. I feel sick when I think about it.


    The man approached step by step. Yuetao had no way to go back. He stuck it on a warm chest. He paused, turned his head and saw louxuan''s face. Louxuan looked at the man in front of him with a serious face. He closed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Si Ziyi stood aside, holding his wife''s hand, and put her behind her, so that she would not have nightmares when she saw their faces.


    When the man saw Lou Xuan behind Yuetao, he grinned and revealed rows of big yellow teeth, which were inlaid with green vegetable leaves It looks really disgusting.


    Si Ziyi frowns slightly and doesn''t turn his face away. Even Si Ziyi feels a little disgusted. This man is a miracle. If you let him know that he has successfully disgusted Lord Yi in jiannancheng, I really don''t know how to be happy!


    "Oh, one, two, three 4¡¢ Four little white faces? Ha ha ha, just enough for five of us to enjoy, ha ha ha, today is really lucky! Which one of you, isn''t it? "


    The ugly man turned his head and looked at the men behind him. He opened his hand happily and said, "I can''t help it. Good luck will come."


    Looking at Yuetao''s appearance, he felt more disgusted in his heart. He covered his lips and made a light smile. He picked his eyebrows and looked at the ugly thing on his back: "I didn''t see it. My elder brother''s appearance even likes this. It''s really not very interesting."


    Yuetao looks like a shy girl. She is in Lou Xuan''s arms behind her. She looks like a sweet little wife. The strong men she is watching have a heart attack Ah, it''s not that serious.


    The ugly man, who was the head of the group, came to Yuetao with drooling and rubbing his hands in front of his eyes: "Oh, I didn''t expect that this baby also liked this. I really found the right person for that brother?"


    Then he put out his dirty hand and grabbed it at Yuetao. Yue Tao just stands in Lou Xuan''s arms and looks at the ugly man who is about to come over with a smile.


    As expected, a sword light flashed, and the man stood still. Several people behind him also look at Lou Xuan behind Yuetao in astonishment.


    See Lou Xuan lightly press the sword between the waist into the scabbard, the face has no facial expression will month peach building up, stand of that man far some.


    For a moment, the man''s arm suddenly gushed blood donation, and soon his hairy arm fell directly to the ground! The broken arm began to gush blood madly


    The man looked at Lou Xuan not far away in consternation, and looked at his arm. For a moment and a half, he didn''t seem to react, and soon screamed. During this period, Lou Xuan quickly led his horse away, and let the man with his broken arm roll on the ground crazily, while the others ran away.


    On one side, Si Ziyi takes his little black horse lightly, covers his wife''s eyes and leaves with him.


    Lou Han was at a loss all the time. She didn''t move. They were just talking about something, but she was covered by her husband''s hand in front of her. The man''s sudden scream really scared Lou Han, and her body tensed. Fortunately, Si Ziyi took her on the horse and quickly left the scream source.After a while, Lou Han''s body was no longer tight. She leaned on her husband''s chest, stretched her waist, looked at the pedestrians happily, and soon put the unpleasant things behind her.


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife helplessly with a smile, rubs her face and hands her a small box of cakes. Fortunately, she can relieve her hunger immediately and pass the boring time by the way.


    Yuetao and louxuan on one side of the horse are still sitting on a group of horses. Since louxuan left his horse in the summer resort last time, he has been brazenly riding Yuetao''s horse, which is very embarrassing. You know, boys like louxuan and Yuetao, if they are short, they will have strange chemical reactions Hongtongtong doesn''t say anything. In fact, he wants to hold each other up for a long time in his heart,


    so louxuan puts his chin on Yuetao''s chin. Yuetao''s ears suddenly turn red. He sits on the horse in a dull voice, letting louxuan stretch one hand through his arm to pull the reins, and the other hand holds Yuetao''s waist Let him rest in front of his chest. Month peach red face, a time dare not make a sound.

 Chapter 452

    It''s not cold or hot in autumn, so it''s suitable to wear simple clothes. Si Ziyi and his wife sit on the horse and walk slowly to the Yinshan Mountain of Shuicheng.


    But because the last time to go to Yinshan was too long, Si Ziyi couldn''t remember the way to Yinshan, so he had to ask passers-by all the way.


    However, every time they ask passers-by on the road, they have a very good attitude at the beginning. When they see a few clean and handsome young men, they all smile.


    When Si Ziyi asked about Yinshan, they almost all looked dark and afraid. With a sigh, they stood up and waved their hands and left


    So after asking for a long time, Si Ziyi also knew the location of Yinshan. Finally, the man told him the location and sighed again, which made Si Ziyi and his party very strange.


    Yue Tao went to catch the old man, looked at him seriously and asked, "what''s the matter? What terrible thing in Yinshan makes you so afraid? "


    Ask a sigh, ask a sigh, it''s really strange. As soon as the old man saw Yuetao grab his collar and put his sword on his neck, his legs trembled. The old man''s forehead was sweating. He hugged his head and hesitated.


    "I''m an old man. I don''t know what''s strange inside. I just heard from people outside that there are many demons and ghosts in the Yinshan Mountain. They are all fierce ghosts who died in the Yinshan Mountain in order to get the soft rock. In the past two years, many people have died in the villages near the Yinshan Mountain, but there are still many desperate people who want to find the soft rock ¡­¡­ I am I just think you''re risking your life I don''t have much... "


    The old man''s legs were trembling and he didn''t dare to look at Yuetao.


    Si Ziyi, standing opposite him, clenched his sword and said, "what do you mean, the village near Yinshan is dead?"


    As far as Si Ziyi knows, it seems that the monsters who guard ruanyan in Yinshan can''t leave Yinshan at all. Ruanyan seals them in Yinshan, so they can''t run out of Yinshan without permission. How can the villages near Yinshan be attacked by monsters in Yinshan?


    Lou Xuan on one side also looks serious and feels that it seems that this matter is not very simple.


    The old man sighed helplessly: "I grew up in that village all the time, at the foot of Yinshan Mountain, but that happened last year"


    it made the whole village restless, so I took my wife and children to leave the foot of Yinshan Mountain and come to the city. There are so many chivalrous people going to Yinshan Mountain, some even from primary school Learning martial arts is to be able to break through the mountains.


    But What my old man said is true. None of the people who went into Yinshan have ever come out. " The old man looked at Si Ziyi seriously. "In Yinshan, there is only the way up the mountain, not down the mountain."


    What the old man said made several people on the scene feel chilly and cold. Si Ziyi stopped and looked at Yue Tao and Lou Xuan. He glanced at the old man and said, "thank you very much." Then he turned to his horse and took the reins and left.


    Yue Tao pauses and looks at Lou Xuan, a little dazed. He shouts at Si Ziyi''s back: "Hey, you''re waiting for us. Don''t go alone!" The two quickly got on their horses and ran to Si Ziyi.


    Along the way, Si Ziyi hugs his wife tightly and doesn''t speak. Yuetao and louxuan are all at a loss. Yuetao smacks her lips and looks at Si Ziyi helplessly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it hard for the Grand Prince to be a guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death? "


    Yue Tao zazazui shakes her head and deliberately annoys Si Ziyi to let him speak.


    Si Ziyi, who is on the bus, sighs helplessly. He looks at Yue Tao and Lou Xuan. His face is expressionless and cold.


    Yuetao sticks out her tongue and leans against Lou Xuan. It seems that Si Ziyi is really in a bad mood now. He usually turns his eyes or sighs when joking with him. Now he doesn''t say anything. With his cool temperament, he becomes red and defeats Yuetao.


    Lou Xuan sighed helplessly. He was also worried. He frowned and worried.


    This makes Yuetao even more confused and confused. How can they be so fat? They both look like they are going to face a big test of life. They are so sad and enjoy their life.


    Yue Tao looked at Lou Xuan and asked him, "what are you sighing about?"


    Lou Xuan looked down at his own suffering in his arms and said with a smile, "I''m imitating Si Ziyi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Yue Tao said that he wanted to push this man down from the horse. Is that ok? The kind of people who are not responsible for medical expenses. It''s better for him to get farther and farther away from himself.


    Si Ziyi turned his face and looked at the two people chatting sweetly. His face was cold and his tone was very cold: "Yuetao, louxuan, are you sure you want to go with me to find ruanyan for han''er? I advise you not to go


    Si Ziyi''s face is cold and has no extra feelings, but what he says warms people''s heart. As soon as he says this, Yue Tao immediately understands why Si Ziyi is so sad. He is worried about.Yue Tao picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you worried about our safety? I feel very lucky, ha ha ha. "


    Yue Tao covers her stomach and laughs incessantly. Isn''t it Yinshan? He month peach grow so big where have not been, a Yin Mountain again how? Can a shady mountain deter him? non-existent. Lou Xuan gently smiles and nods.


    Si Ziyi looks down at Lou Han in his arms. Lou Han is holding a cake in his hand, which has been crushed, but it''s hard to give up.


    Si Ziyi smiles fondly and looks up at Yuetao and louxuan sitting on the other horse: "are you sure you want to join me in Yinshan? Yinshan is a dangerous place. If I lose my life there, I won''t be responsible for this kind of thing. "


    Si Ziyi''s language is cold and his expression is very cold, but only Yuetao and louxuan know that when Si Ziyi says this, he is really concerned about their safety.


    Yue Tao looks up at Si Ziyi with a faint smile and waves his hand: "we, ah, won''t let you go to Yinshan alone. We haven''t been to Yinshan in our life, and we want to see something strange. Why, Lord Yi is not willing to take us to find a good baby?"


    Yue Tao raises her chin and looks at Si Ziyi.

 Chapter 453

    "Why, is Wang Yi planning to get a good baby, not to share it with us or what?" Yue Tao looks at Si Ziyi with a bad smile. One side of louxuan just dull voice with a smile, did not speak.


    Si Ziyi pauses and turns away from his face. He doesn''t pay any attention to it. There is still no extra expression on his face. Yuetao is a special beauty in my heart, like a trick.


    Although Si Ziyi looks at everyone coldly all day, he can freeze a piece of meat with a touch of his arm, but he is cold outside and hot inside.


    Just because he treats Lou Han, he can see that if he really cares, he must give his best, and he is very good to Lou Xuan and other friends.


    Although he doesn''t talk a lot, every time when they need help, Si Ziyi does something real.


    So Yuetao and louxuan are willing to give everything to treat them. In fact, friendship is the same thing as business. It is not as selfish as love. The wasted energy may not have good results.


    It is one hundred percent, there is pay back.


    In the past, when Si Ziyi and Yue Tao were studying with their master, Yue Tao did a lot of things that made Si Ziyi take the blame. Si Ziyi didn''t say a word.


    Yuetao slanders whatever she likes, and Si Ziyi doesn''t care about him, eh Of course, I don''t even look at Yuetao.


    Of course, in Yue Tao''s eyes, Si Ziyi is willing to act as a shield for his younger martial brother, although every time his master can expose his plot and punish him But in Yuetao''s heart, she still remembers Si Ziyi.


    They walked slowly on the road, until it was dark, they found an inn near Yinshan. This is a village inn, which is specially for those foreigners. There are many foreigners coming to Yinshan, so people in the village have come up with such a good way to make money. They build Inns to do business.


    Several people''s horses gradually came to the village gate at the foot of Yinshan Mountain. They looked up at the village gate in front of them. What animal''s bone was used to make the gate, and the name of the village was engraved on it. The time was a little vague.


    Lou Han was slowly carried down from the horse by his husband and put on the ground safely. She looked around the village gate and around.


    Surprisingly, the whole Yinshan Mountain is all red. The trees planted on it are not ordinary green trees, but fiery red maple trees. So in autumn, the maple leaves of the whole mountain will be fiery red, and the scenery can be said to be very beautiful.


    Lou Han grinned happily, pointed to Yinshan on the other side of the village, and clapped happily: "look My husband, look! Big red flower


    Lou Han pauses. In fact, she doesn''t mean to talk about big red flowers She wants to tell Si Ziyi These maple leaves are really beautiful, but what I want to say is always expressed in a strange way, but it has been a long time, and Lou Han has been used to it.


    She turned her head with a grin and looked at Si Ziyi standing behind her.


    Si Ziyi smiles, nods and holds Lou Han''s hand. He looks up at the red Yinshan on one side of the village. He can still see some big rocks standing on the mountain, and a head appears in the red sea of flowers. Si Ziyi kisses his wife''s face with drooping eyes, and looks at her fondly.


    "Come on, let''s go to the village first, or there will be no place to live later."


    He took Lou Han''s hand, the other hand took little black horse, and slowly approached the village, which was still full of local conditions and customs. Yue Tao and Lou Xuan also look at the Yinshan Mountain on one side of the eye, holding hands with each other and walking into the village.


    Once in the village, Si Ziyi was slightly surprised.


    The village is very busy with people coming and going. There are also small shops to buy weapons. Where is the village? This is clearly the small water city in the water city. There are also stalls on the roads between houses.


    Women and men at this point in the evening are moving a small bench, sitting in front of their own door, idle pass crack melon seeds, looking at contented, where it seems that many people died.


    I thought that the village disturbed by the monsters in the Yinshan Mountain would be very lifeless, and very resistant to outsiders. I didn''t expect to see such a harmonious scene as soon as I came in, which made several people at a loss. I don''t know what this is It''s not as miserable as the old man just said.


    Si Ziyi found an inn with a better environment and ordered two rooms. They tied up the horses and went into the inn with their luggage.


    Yue Tao stretches helplessly and slowly follows Lou Xuan. She complains: "you know, the village near Yinshan is so prosperous and self-sufficient, so I don''t bring so many things. It''s hard to take them. Ah, it''s really hard!"


    Yue Tao complains and puts her little package on her back. That''s right. Young master Yue has never carried a package heavier than this one. There are three pieces of clothes in it. Do you think it''s heavy?


    Lou Xuan sighed helplessly and took the package from Yuetao. He was forced to look at Yuetao and said, "it''s time for you to exercise. You can''t take this thing. What else can you do?"Yue Tao, with a smile, leaned against the counter of the innkeeper and looked at Lou Xuan: "you see what you said, I''ve got a sword on my back and my folding fan. It must be heavier than your package." Yue Tao raises her chin and looks at Lou Xuan haughtily. Louxuan helplessly shook his head, this unreasonable guy, don''t bother with him so much.


    After taking the key to the guest room, Si Ziyi hands one to Lou Xuan and takes Lou Han up the stairs. Yue Tao goes up the stairs with Lou Xuan.


    People on several tables on the first floor looked at each other, staring at the four men who went up the stairs. Their faces were cold and calm, with thick cocoons on their hands and heavy gullies on their faces. They were dressed in ordinary but not shabby clothes. They were all clean clothes or robes, and they were all armed with weapons. They looked at other people from time to time when they were eating It''s a guy with a history.


    Yue Tao glanced at several people sitting below and went upstairs with her husband.


    Si Ziyi gently pushes open the door of his guest room and takes his wife in.


    As soon as Lou Han entered the room, the first thing she did was to go to the bed. She ran to the inner room excitedly and fell on the soft mattress.

 Chapter 454

    Lou Han suddenly fell on the soft bed, took off his shoes three or two times and fell on the bed, rolling comfortably: "so soft! How soft


    Si Ziyi, who put the package on the table, poured a bowl of tea and sniffed it gently. After making sure there was nothing suspicious in it, he took a few sips and watched his wife roll around on the bed. He had a good time.


    Si Ziyi smiles helplessly, shakes his head and goes to the bed. Lou Han kneels and stands up, his hands spread out, waiting for his husband''s embrace. Si Ziyi hugs her waist and kisses her gently, for fear of hurting her.


    Lou Han looked at his husband with a smile, patted the bed beside him, and motioned him to come to the bed with him soon. Si Ziyi sighed helplessly, scraped the tip of his wife''s nose and looked at her with a smile.


    "You''re a slovenly day. You go to bed before you wash your feet." Lou Han, smiling and unwilling to get up, said coquettishly, "when you are sleepy, your husband will sleep too. Han Er will sleep with her husband."


    In the end, Si Ziyi couldn''t beat his wife. He could only wipe her face with a towel. Then he took off his shoes and lay down with his wife.


    The shadow chasing sword is also in the quilt this time. Si Ziyi is more alert to the surrounding environment. The night is extremely quiet. Apart from occasionally hearing the tile power on the roof being trampled on, there is nothing to care about.


    The next day, they sleep very late. When Yue Tao and Lou Xuan come to see Si Ziyi, Si Ziyi slowly gets up from the bed, wipes his face sleepily and stands on the table to wash.


    And Lou Han rubs his eyes wrongly in his profane clothes to show that he really doesn''t want to get up so early.


    Yue Tao sighs helplessly in her chair and looks at Si Ziyi who is washing.


    "It''s almost noon now. People have gone in for a wave. You haven''t got up yet. It''s really OK."


    Yuetao picks up the cake she just bought outside and eats it. Then she looks at Si Ziyi who has washed his face to dress Lou Han. She can''t help but laugh. Look, what a good childcare husband he is. It''s really moving to look at him! Ha ha ha ha!


    When Si Ziyi was galloping on the battlefield, when the imperial court helped the emperor to head those wanton and rampant officials and ministers, he was so proud and powerful.


    As long as Si Ziyi says one thing, no one of them dares to say two things, and they will blow one as if it were something. Flattery is loud. It''s the ancestor''s business to ask them to clean Si Ziyi''s shoes.


    Now, Si Ziyi is like Lou Han''s handsome and cold little nanny. She helps Lou Han do everything, dress, wash her face and gargle. Sometimes she even feeds her food. Tut Tut, it smells of love.


    Yue Tao wants to laugh more and more. When Si Ziyi and his wife are ready to stand in front of Yue Tao, Yue Tao touches her mouth and laughs twice. Looking at Si Ziyi, she always feels very funny.


    "Si Ziyi, good husband! Lord Yi is an example for US adult men. "


    Yue Tao claps Si Ziyi''s shoulder with a smile, and then laughs again. Lou Xuan shrugged his shoulders.


    "If only you could dress me some day. I don''t want anything, just wash my feet." Lou Xuan turns his head to look at Yue Tao and stands up from his chair.


    Yue Tao rolled her eyes, opened the door of the guest room and walked out: "you? If you want to wash it, it''s for pretty girls. Who''s going to wash you old man, huh That''s right. It''s Aojiao. That''s right.


    Several people slowly walked down from the second floor. The inns in this village are generally two floors.


    The first floor is for tables and chairs to eat, and the second floor is for living rooms. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the inn in the center of Shuicheng. The number of rooms is more than double that there, not to mention Jiannan city.


    Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand and sits on the table. The other tables on the first floor are full of people. One by one, they look at the strong and strong people, and their thick muscles can be seen through their clothes. They are all practicing their family.


    Although the weapons are a little bit ragged, some of the blades still have gaps. It takes a long time to use them. The knives are small and thin.


    Si Ziyi turned his face and waved faintly, trying to call Xiao Er over.


    The second boy in the inn has a certain color. Without the voice of Si Ziyi, he comes with a sweat towel. The second boy with small eyes smiles: "how many guests? What would you like? "


    Yue Tao looked at Xiao Er, her voice and expression were very lazy: "do you have any delicious food here? I''m so hungry. "


    Yue Tao rubbed her stomach and looked at Xiao Er impatiently. The little two quickly lowered his head, smiling.


    "We have fried vegetables here. What do you want? There are only dishes you can''t think of, but none that our chefs can''t cook. "


    Xiaoer looks at Yuetao with a smile and glances at other people sitting on the table. When he sees Si Ziyi, he pauses for a long time.It seems that Si Ziyi''s unique temperament has attracted the attention of the sophomore, making him stand still for a moment. Yuetao is ordering food with him, and he hasn''t responded for a long time.


    Yue Tao, who is talking about food, sees that Xiao er''s face is empty. He is stunned. He turns to see Si Ziyi along with Xiao er''s face. Yue Tao raised her eyebrows and patted the table. She was so scared that the second child suddenly returned to his senses: "Hey, my guest, what did you say..."


    Yue Tao raises her chin and looks at the little two standing in front of her. For a moment, she has nothing to say. This guy


    "Si Zi How good-looking our young master is. You can''t see that he''s so obsessed. Look, you''re so lucky. I really don''t know who you''re from


    , who looked at Xiao 2, who once wanted to vomit a slot, had to make complaints about his own shame. He had to say that he was comfortable in the bottom of his heart and willing to let go.


    "It''s a pity that people already know that flowers have their own owners. Don''t mix in here, you little boy. I''ll tell you what I ordered. You''re really in a daze there..." Yue Tao rolled his eyes. Don''t turn his face.


    Xiao ER was stunned. The young master spoke a little fast. He was really attracted by their handsome appearance But.


    "Don''t be angry, young man. I''m really attracted by young man''s appearance, but I don''t want to believe in him."

 Chapter 455

    Little two''s embarrassed forehead is sweating. I just haven''t seen these four fair looking CHILDES. There are no four good-looking CHILDES in this village. Even the women in the village may not be as good-looking as these four CHILDES.


    "Four CHILDES can be said to be descended from the world, a small time..." Little two also want to explain what, month peach curled his mouth, made a "stop" posture, looked up at him.


    "All right, no need to explain. I''ll tell you what to order again. You''ll have to remember it for us this time." Yue Tao frowned at Xiao er.


    From time to time, the people sitting on the tables around them turned their eyes to the four good-looking men sitting here, and then turned their eyes to their weapons.


    Si Ziyi frowned slightly and sat up straight. He turned his face and looked at a man who was looking at him. The man hesitated and immediately turned his face away from Si Ziyi and his sword.


    In his heart, Si Ziyi hates this feeling. To be honest, especially when han''er is around him, he doesn''t like being watched by a group of people.


    Those people''s eyes are just like looking at their own ability, as if they can guess whether their martial arts are good or not by looking at them one more time.


    In fact, even if he looks at them a little more, Si Ziyi doesn''t want them to know his martial arts. When they are killed by Si Ziyi, they are surprised how they die in the hands of a novice martial arts practitioner. That''s how deep they are hidden.


    As soon as han''er was around, the examination around him gradually turned into a potentially dangerous possibility for Si Ziyi.


    After that man shrinks back, other men who stare at Si Ziyi also slowly shrink their heads back and don''t look any more. They are not afraid of Si Ziyi, but they are not afraid of him, are they? In Si Ziyi''s opinion, this is true.


    After Yuetao ordered the meal, the second child was relieved and left quickly. Yuetao said it was bloody. Everyone would be afraid of it.


    Of course, Lou Xuan''s feelings are the most appropriate, the longest and the most accurate. Yue Tao is so lazy that she makes a big hack and looks at Lou Xuan and Si Ziyi who are silent in front of her.


    Even Lou Han, who is sitting beside Si Ziyi, just leans on Si Ziyi''s arms and doesn''t speak, doesn''t play with his things, and looks at the silence. Yue Tao paused and looked at Lou Han sitting opposite him. He grinned gently: "Han Er, Han er?"


    Lou cold Dun, lift up to make complaints about the smiling face of the moon peach, secretly secretly Tucao, this guy suddenly called himself to do what? What''s the bad idea? I''m afraid of Yuetao.


    Yuetao opens the Peach Blossom Fan in her hand and shows it to Lou Han. The peach blossom fan is different from the peach blossom pattern on the white background. It mentions some poems and looks very poetic, but it is a higher level than the original one.


    Lou Han secretly said something to himself. He thought this guy wanted to show himself something interesting. He wrote Braille for the fan. I can write it too. If you take it, I''ll write a chant for you with a brush. What do you think?


    depends on the cold opening of the cold beside the division, and he wants to make complaints about what he wants to do. No It''s not as good as what I wrote. "


    Lou Han tilted his head. He was surprised. This time he said what he wanted to say in his heart. It''s really a great progress and breakthrough. It''s worth praising and learning.


    On hearing this, Yue Tao immediately turns her lips. She is very dissatisfied. She shows her fan again and hands it to Lou han to let her Haosheng read the words on it. After reading it, she praises it again.


    Lou Han is about to take Yue Tao''s fan. As a result, Si Ziyi takes the fan faster than himself. Without looking at it, he hands it to Yue Tao and says in a cold voice, "be careful, han''er will be torn by you."


    Yue taodun, suddenly: "ouch, I almost forget that now you are a dangerous little guy!" After that, Yue Tao put her fan on her waist and didn''t take it out again.


    Lou''s cold hand grasps the edge of the table How does Si Ziyi understand himself? He has been sleeping with him for a year.


    Lou Han sighed from the bottom of her heart. Sometimes she didn''t quite understand what she was now.


    Sometimes it''s impressive, sometimes suddenly it''s like a changed person. His mind is a little bit out of control, and he can''t say what he wants to say. In fact, when he returned to Jiannan City, Lou Han had already recalled some things.


    But I don''t know why he always feels like he has been manipulated by something. He pretends to be a fool around Si Ziyi and makes him busy for himself all the time.


    Lou Han has remembered the past, but he has no way to live like a normal person. What he wants to say in his heart has changed on his mouth. Let''s write. He can''t write a lot of words on his hand, and he knows a lot of words. To put it bluntly, here, Lou Han is illiterate.


    Now we can only do this for a while. Anyway, we have to follow Si Ziyi to find ruanyan in Yinshan. If ruanyan is really useful, we should finish it by ourselves and see if we can give it to those dying people in jiannancheng.If they can''t find the soft rock, the monsters in Yinshan Mountain are too fierce. If it''s a big deal, they will go in and die. Anyway, they will die with Si Ziyi, and there will be no regrets in this life.


    The second child brought up the meal and left quickly.


    Yue Tao hit a hache, smack: "tut Tut, finally came, but I have been waiting for a long time, hungry flat stomach."


    After that, Yue Tao began to rub his hands excitedly and picked up chopsticks to eat. As soon as the dish was added, he was stopped by Lou Xuan: "wait a minute."


    Lou Xuan calmly grabs Yue Tao''s arm, takes out a silver needle with the other hand, and inserts it in each of the dishes. After ensuring the safety of the food, he allows his family and Si Ziyi Lou han to start eating.


    Yue Tao looks at Lou Xuan with a smile: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that our young master Lou Xuan should be so alert. If you put a silver needle in it, how can people do business? In case everyone thinks it''s poisonous?"


    Yue Tao laughs and makes a fuss. Lou Xuan shakes his head helplessly: "if you are alone outside, you must have died. I don''t know how many times."

 Chapter 456

    "Oh, I said Lou Xuan, you are very choking today?" Yue Tao looks at Lou Xuan sitting beside him with a puzzled face, and his face is full of the expression of "how dare you talk to me like this". Lou Xuan had a meal, but he didn''t say a word.


    Sitting next to Si Ziyi and eating with his head down, Lou Han secretly chuckles, holding a spoon awkwardly and stuffing it into his mouth one by one.


    On one side, Si Ziyi sandwiched some pieces of meat for himself. Then he ate in silence and didn''t speak. From time to time, people around the dining room turned their eyes to Si Ziyi, and there were more than one table. Many people at the table turned their eyes to Si Ziyi.


    Even if Si Ziyi is good-looking, he won''t be treated like this. Moreover, he doesn''t know how to come and secretly looks This is very embarrassing.


    Yue Tao also noticed, he quietly looked around with his spare light, and then poked rice with a puzzled face: "what do you say that group of people are staring at? We don''t have soft rock on our hands, what are we staring at..."


    I don''t know if Yuetao''s voice is loud, or if their martial arts practitioners'' ears are too smart. Yuetao just said the word "soft rock". The people sitting around immediately stood up with weapons and yelled: "soft rock! What soft rock? "


    "Who just said soft rock? Stand up


    "Have some of you already got soft rock?"


    "Fart! I didn''t even go in! Get a fart


    Several people looked at each other, all staring at each other viciously, as if a little movement would cause a war.


    Yue Tao pauses. She looks up at Lou Xuan beside her and Si Ziyi opposite her. She looks bitter. She doesn''t know what''s going on. How can she mutter with laughter and cause such a big consequence? It''s really a little scary.


    Yue Tao looks at the shopkeeper who is shaking in front of the counter. The shopkeeper has a white beard and looks at the more than ten strong men standing up with a worried face.


    I''m afraid the store will be burned if they make trouble with more than a dozen people? Yue Tao sighs helplessly. It''s not easy to make money in this remote village


    "Brothers, brothers, don''t be angry." Yuetao stood up with a smile, and she was flattered by the smile, but she looked cheap.


    After a pause, Lou Xuan was just about to stand up, for fear that those people would fight with his family. His three legged Kung Fu could at most protect himself.


    Just want to stand up, but by the opposite Si Ziyi pressed his arm, louxuan had no choice but to do with his family. Yue Tao stood up with a smile and looked at more than a dozen fierce guys.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I don''t know why you suddenly stood up. I just said something, you just Oh, if I said something wrong, ha ha. "


    One of the men glanced at Yuetao coldly. Maybe it''s because the good-looking people have special privileges. Several people glared at Yuetao slightly, but they were talking to Yuetao well: "what soft rock did you say! Have you been to the mountains? "


    Yue Tao paused, turned his eyes, and then laughed: "where is there any rock? I just said that I put too much salt on my plate. What kind of garbage chef in this inn? Really, the cooking level is really poor!"


    Yue Tao smiles awkwardly again, hehe.


    "Nonsense! You didn''t come to this village to look for soft rock in Yinshan Mountain? " Another bearded rough man glared at Yuetao and looked at the sword she was carrying around her waist. When he saw that he was armed, he said that he was not looking for ruanyan. How could it be! You''re kidding.


    Yue Tao glances at Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan and swallows. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. This He looked at Lou Han, who was eating cleverly. Suddenly, he had a good idea.


    Yuetao raised her chin and looked at more than a dozen strong men. She said, "I don''t know what you mean by salt. We are just mercenaries working for the rich. There is a child abductor in this village who abducted and sold the daughter of a rich family in Shuicheng! We took the money to come here to look for people. Here, you see, the one dressed in rags. "


    Yue Tao points to Lou Han sitting in front of Si Ziyi.


    More than a dozen people turned their attention to Lou Han for a long time.


    Lou Han, who is eating, suddenly becomes stiff. For a while and a half, he doesn''t know what to do When you are watched by more than ten people for a while, can you feel uncomfortable? It''s all fake! Lou Han now wants to stand up and eat Yuetao with sauce!


    ¡­¡­ What''s the bad idea, what''s the excuse. Si Ziyi shakes his head helplessly, looks down to eat and doesn''t look away.


    In a word, with their skill, it can be believed that they are mercenaries. Besides, they have Lou Han who looks like a child beside them, so they will not be suspicious. After all, who will go to such a dangerous place and bring another child when they are free? They can''t protect themselves and their children.


    More than a dozen strong men seemed to believe it. They slowly sat down and ignored Yuetao. Yuetao rolled her eyes and finally relaxed. He sat at the table and gently pinched Lou Han''s face. She laughed and whispered."Look, we han''er are more popular. When they see a lovely woman like han''er, they like her very much. Ha ha ha."


    Yue Tao covered her lips and giggled, holding her chopsticks to eat. Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan look at each other and shake their heads helplessly. They don''t know what to say. Yuetao.


    When the sun was just above their heads, Si Ziyi finished their meal and left the inn with weapons.


    Other people in the inn seemed to be relieved of them. When they left, none of them turned their heads or turned their eyes. Four people and no horse, just straight through the village, slowly walked out of the village gate.


    It is not surprising that there are many people standing at the gate of the village, but almost all of them are strong men with weapons. However, there are also several women standing in the crowd, some of them are big and some of them are slim.


    Yuetao smacked her lips and looked at the crowd not far away: "I guess they are waiting for people to come down from the mountain. It is estimated that before they leave, what vows and what posthumous letters are all clearly written." Yue Tao shrugged and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    Lou Han tilted his head and looked at the crowd. They were obviously in line One by one.


    Line up? Is it difficult to enter the mountain in line?

 Chapter 457

    Yinshan Mountain is not high in all the mountains, but the surrounding environment is really natural. In addition, the whole Yinshan Mountain is planted with maple trees, so people also call it Hongfeng mountain. In autumn, the scenery of Yinshan Mountain is very relaxing and pleasant. It''s really beautiful to see a golden red scene from a distance.


    At the foot of the mountain stood a long line of people. Lou Han, expressionless, opened his eyes and looked at the people standing in the line. He held his husband''s hand tightly in one hand. His eyes were blank and his consciousness was lost again.


    Si Ziyi turned his face and looked at Yuetao and louxuan on one side. He said faintly, "do you want to go and line up?"


    "It should be the friends or family members of the people who have gone in. You see, there is a woman holding two crying children." Yue Tao raises her head, points to the woman standing in the crowd with her eyes, and looks at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi pauses and looks at the woman Yuetao said in the distance. There is indeed a woman in an ordinary cloth shirt. She is holding a crying child in her arms and a walking girl in her hand. The woman looks worried at the Yinshan Mountain in front of her eyes and her eyes are swollen with tears.


    Those standing beside the woman were all ordinary people. They either kowtowed to the Yinshan Mountain or cried secretly. It seemed that their relatives ignored the advice and insisted on going into the Yinshan Mountain to find the soft rock.


    Si Ziyi sighed helplessly, turned his face to Yuetao and louxuan, and said faintly, "let''s go. We''ll go through the path that hasn''t been opened here."


    Yue Tao and Lou Xuan nod their heads. They go to Yinshan with weapons. Si Ziyi leads his wife to follow. From this side of the remote path past, not to be found by those people.


    Si Ziyi didn''t want to be seen by the people waiting outside. In fact, they didn''t want to be seen by the people. As long as there were people standing among the people, they didn''t want to save fuel.


    If you are watched by them, you always feel hairy and disgusted. In a word, it''s better to avoid being disgusted.


    Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand and walks behind. In front of him are Yue Tao and Lou Xuan.


    Four people slowly shuttle in the golden Maple group, the ground is also full of maple leaves, like a thick carpet with maple leaves, walking very soft and comfortable.


    At least now it seems that the environment here is good, and there are few insects. Yue Tao sighed with satisfaction. He thought that he would encounter something extraordinary as soon as he came in. He jumped down. It seems that this place is not bad.


    There is a red leaf in the sky. If there are no soft rocks, monsters or ghosts, maybe Yinshan Mountain can become a famous tourist attraction. I feel really good.


    Yuetao is secretly refreshed here. He smacks his mouth, raises his hand and pushes away a maple branch in front of him. Lou Xuan slowly follows his family with a sword.


    Generally speaking, Lou Xuan should have gone one step faster than Yue Tao. After all, among the four, Yue Tao is also a master of martial arts.


    Yue Tao is the next, and finally try again. Now Lou Han is not flexible.


    Si Ziyi stands behind Yuetao, holding his wife''s hand! The vigilance on his face could not be removed. He lightly turned his face and looked at the movement around him. It was quiet and strange, even the sound of maple leaf falling on the ground could not be heard.


    You can imagine how quiet it is. Si Ziyi frowned slightly and said, "there''s something fishy about this place." As soon as he finished speaking, he stopped. For a moment, he was a little at a loss. He only felt his mouth moving, but he couldn''t hear his voice. Yue Tao and Lou Xuan are still walking forward slowly. They don''t notice Si Ziyi who wants to talk to them.


    Si Ziyi frowns and pats Yue Tao on the shoulder. Yue Tao pauses and turns to look at him suspiciously. Lou Xuan is still moving forward. Si Ziyi goes up and pats Lou Xuan, but Lou Xuan doesn''t pay attention to him. He just goes straight ahead.


    Yue Tao pauses and quickly goes forward to grab Lou Xuan''s hand. Lou Xuan then realizes that they are calling him. He turns his head blankly and looks at Si Ziyi and Yue Tao, as well as Lou Han, who is tightly held by Si Ziyi.


    Yue Tao''s mouth moved and he was saying something all the time, but he just saw his mouth moving, but he didn''t hear Yue Tao''s voice. He didn''t know what he was saying.


    The four people standing under the maple tree looked around with vigilance. At this time, Si Ziyi''s voice reached several people''s ears: "this mountain has been sealed with array! No sound can be heard, and no one who comes in can get out. You can try to talk with your inner power. "


    After a pause, Yue Tao closed his eyes and tried to focus his attention: "what should I do then? Is there always a way to break this array? We can''t just be so deaf that we''ve been killed and no one hears us. What should we do? "


    Lou Xuan also used the inner communication: "it''s really troublesome at this time. Yuetao is not very proficient in speaking with internal power, which will be very dangerous."


    "Why don''t we all hold each other''s clothes tightly and try not to separate."


    Yue Tao opens her eyes and tries her best to focus her attention. She can only say a few words. She didn''t learn well from her master before, but now she is where she wants to use it The month peach awkwardly smoked to smoke corner of mouth, a time don''t know to say what good.Without saying anything more, Si Ziyi unties the cloth belt on his waist and lets Lou Xuan and Yue Tao hold it tightly. He also holds one end of the cloth belt tightly and holds his wife''s hand with the other hand.


    In order to ensure the safety of his wife, Si Ziyi also tears a piece of his clothes into a cloth strip and ties Lou Han''s hand and himself to avoid any accident later. She suddenly disappears. Si Ziyi breathes deeply, and the next few people slowly open the market and walk up the mountain.


    As soon as I entered the mountain, I met this kind of thing. It''s really weird. I don''t know how many of them started to come in together. They both lost because of this barrier.


    Lou Xuan is walking in the front, and Si Ziyi is walking in the last. Let Lou Han and Yue Tao walk in the middle to avoid danger and confusion.


    The more you go up the mountain, the bigger the fog. At first, you can see a little bit in the distance. Slowly, you can only see the people around you. The trees and maple leaves in the distance can''t see anything. They are blocked by the white fog like clouds. Si Ziyi frowned slightly: "hold on, don''t get lost."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t get lost." The sound of Yuetao rings again.

 Chapter 458

    Lou Xuan, who is walking in front of him, shakes his head helplessly. This fool is always so bold,


    the more he goes forward, the more fog in front of him becomes bigger and bigger, so that Lou Xuan can''t see his feet standing in front of him.


    Now the atmosphere is even more urgent. If you can''t see your feet, you really don''t know how to move forward.


    Lou Xuan slowly stops and turns to look at Yuetao behind him. As soon as he turns around, he stops. He starts to feel a little flustered in his heart. Fortunately, he holds Si Ziyi''s cloth belt tightly in his hand. He slowly touches his cold hands along the cloth belt. Lou Xuan breathes and draws the hands closer to him.


    Only when I reached my eyes could I see Yuetao''s white hand. At this time, Yuetao''s voice appeared in my ear again: "what do you want to do when you touch my hand suddenly?


    Lou Xuan had no choice but to smile. He was finally relieved. He felt a little more alert just now. Fortunately, this guy held the cloth belt tightly and didn''t let go. Otherwise, the fog would have been lost But it''s hard to get it back.


    "Hold on, don''t let go." Louxuan''s voice is steady, and it rings in Yuetao''s ear.


    Yue Tao, who is holding the rope, chuckles a few times. No matter how loud she laughs here, no one can hear her. Lou Xuan is so timid now. He''s afraid of all these tricks. It''s really hopeless.


    peach peach secretly in the bottom of the heart, and continue to follow Lou Xuan slowly moving forward, Lou Lou behind slowly moving forward, she grabbed a cloth hand, with a hand with the Secretary of the child tied together, Si Ziyi still tightly holding her hand, make complaints about her small handbag.


    Louhan pause, suddenly as if awake, consciousness once again returned to his mind. She opened her eyes to see the surrounding environment, can''t help smacking, this is directly into the Yinshan?


    Why is this place so gloomy? It''s so foggy that you can''t see anything. It''s all white in front of you. You can''t see your stomach when you look down


    I can''t see what clothes I''m wearing, let alone walk. If there''s a hole in front of me, I''ll fall down. Lou Han did not make complaints about the end of the month, but suddenly the steps of the peach tree stopped in front of him.


    Lou Han bumps into Yuetao''s back before he has time to stand. She rubs her forehead in pain. How does this guy stop when he walks? What''s this for.


    After a pause, Si Ziyi walked slowly to Yuetao and said, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you leave all of a sudden? "


    Yuetao didn''t respond for a long time. Standing in the same place, she didn''t seem to move. After a pause, Si Ziyi goes forward and fans Yuetao with his hand. The fog around Yuetao spreads a little.


    Lou Han also turned his face to look at Yuetao. Yuetao looked in front of him in amazement. His mouth opened slightly, and his face looked like something bad happened to him.


    After a pause, Si Ziyi turns his face and looks at Lou Xuan''s position. There is still a very big fog and he can''t see anything clearly. Si Ziyi reaches out his hand to touch Lou Xuan, but unfortunately he can''t touch anything. After a pause, the secret in his heart is not good.


    Lou Xuan is gone.


    Si Ziyi quickly stepped forward and touched the road ahead with his long sword. The soul in his hand suddenly fell into the air. He couldn''t touch the ground and seemed to be able to stretch down again.


    There is no road ahead, the road ahead is broken!


    Louxuan must have fallen from it when he was exploring the road.


    Si Ziyi didn''t wrinkle tightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Yue Tao stands in place, stunned, because Lou Xuan suddenly falls down and feels flustered.


    "What happened." Si Ziyi looks down at the direction of Yuetao.


    "Just now we were walking forward, the rope suddenly shook, and then I reached out to touch Lou Xuan. As a result, he disappeared, and suddenly disappeared. You say What''s the matter? Can''t there really be ghosts in this place? "


    Yue Tao''s inner voice varies from big to small. It seems that because Lou Xuan is scared, "will lou Xuan be ok..."


    Si Ziyi sighed helplessly: "there is a hole in front, Lou Xuan may fall into the hole..." The smell of fog in the air seemed strange before I finished.


    But if you don''t smell it carefully, you can''t smell it. For those who practice martial arts like Si Ziyi and those who often taste and smell medicine like Yue Tao, such subtle changes are too obvious to escape their noses.


    Yue Tao immediately covered her nose and mouth, and looked around warily. Si Ziyi also covers his nose and mouth, and turns his face to cover Lou Han''s nose and mouth.


    The taste is getting stronger and stronger, and the fog is too thick to be thicker.


    After all, Si Ziyi and Yue Tao are martial arts practitioners. They can hold their breath for a long time.


    But Lou Han is different. She is an ordinary person. Besides eating, sleeping and playing, she doesn''t exercise, and her vital capacity is even less.


    Si Ziyi covers her mouth and nose all the time. She tries her best to hold her breath, but she can''t help her hopeless lung. Soon, she can''t hold it anymore. Before she is poisoned by the strange fog in the mountain, she is covered to death by Si Ziyi firstLou Han struggled, very uncomfortable. She shook her head, broke away from Kaisi Ziyi''s hand, took a big breath, and felt much more comfortable.


    My God, a little later, I''ll die. Si Ziyi was so surprised that he quickly covered his wife''s nose and mouth. He even yelled angrily with his internal power: "there''s something wrong with the fog. Don''t smoke it!"


    Lou Han hesitated. He didn''t seem to have any problem with the air he had just inhaled. It was just a surge of I don''t know why the smell of the range hood is. I feel very familiar with it.


    Lou Han opens his eyes and looks around at the white world. When he reaches out his hand, he can still touch Yuetao standing beside him. His other hand is still tightly held by Si Ziyi, but Lou Xuan has already fallen into the hole in front of him, and his life and death are uncertain.


    Lou Han, who is covered by Si Ziyi''s mouth, feels a little uncomfortable. His whole body is so soft that he seems to have been taken away by others. His brain is also in chaos. Is it hard for him to become an unconscious fool again?


    At this time, Lou Han realized that something was wrong. Not only his brain was confused, but his eyes were also very tired. Soon, without any support, Lou Han fell into Si Ziyi''s arms and fainted.


    Si Ziyi immediately catches his wife and is shocked.

 Chapter 459

    In his deep sleep, Lou Han vaguely smelled the familiar smell of rice, and there was the sound of cooking nearby. The smell of food came to him, which made Lou Han feel at a loss.


    This The smell of the food is so familiar that it seems familiar.


    It''s not jiannancheng, it''s not Huaqing villa, it''s not the food of the imperial palace. It seems that it''s something I often ate and smelled a long time ago. Lou Han had a good rest I seem to think of something.


    She slightly frowned and slowly opened her eyes. In front of her eyes was the white ceiling. In the middle of the ceiling was a very familiar and strange hanging lamp, a pink little penguin like hanging lamp.


    When he lived with his parents before, they decorated the lights in his room. Before he went to college, Lou Han liked to stay at home very much. The atmosphere at home was very comfortable.


    Part of the reason is that we don''t have many friends and those who have good relationships are far away from us, so we don''t often come out together. We all play games on the Internet. If Si Ziyi were here, he would not be so bored.


    Lou Han chuckled and looked up at the pink Penguin chandelier on the ceiling. But after a while, she was stunned. She sat up in amazement and looked around in panic.


    The pink quilts, the walls, and the milky white table, on which there are computers and books pasted with post it notes This Shouldn''t I be in Yinshan with Si Ziyi? Why? This Why did you suddenly come to modern times, and.


    Looking at the scattered books and a small pink schoolbag on the desk, Lou Han was surprised. He was a college student and often went out to steal tombs in his spare time


    Why are high school books on the desk? She was so scared that she looked down at her clothes. Yes, her blue and white school uniform is what she was wearing in high school. Lou Han swallowed his saliva with a look of consternation.


    What''s going on? Why did it suddenly become like this?


    "Han''er! Come here for dinner! How long did you sleep at noon? You asked for two days'' leave and didn''t go to school. Hurry to clean up and go to school after dinner! "


    Outside the house spread a woman''s cry. It was her mother. The cry was so familiar that she couldn''t be more familiar with it.


    Lou Han can''t get over it. She slowly gets up from the bed and looks down at herself. She is wearing a blue and white school uniform with short sleeves. Lou Han touches her head again and still wears a ponytail


    There''s a bow tied on top of my head It''s really the same as when I was in high school. Did I touch anything in Yinshan, and then all of a sudden time and space shuttle back to modern times?


    Lou Han''s idea made him feel very bad all of a sudden, a little uncomfortable for a moment I feel like I''ve gone to a lot of things. Si Ziyi is the most important. I''ve been together with Si Ziyi for so long, and now I''m separated?


    And it''s a separation across the ages. Lou Han felt his chest slowly and felt a little suffocated here.


    The door suddenly opened, and a woman with low hair came in. She was worried. She saw that Lou Han had stood up from putting on his clothes, and her face was slightly improved. She took a deep breath, went to Lou Han, took Lou Han''s arm, and slowly led her out of the room. While she was walking, she was still talking.


    "You''re a little faster. You haven''t been to class for two days. How many courses have you missed? Really, hurry up, mom made braised pork for you today. Your favorite food is to sit down and eat. After eating, you can go to school quickly. Don''t ink on it. Mom went to work. I have to come back from the company for you little boy! I''m so tired! "


    the woman went to the door in a nagging way, took off her slippers and put on high heels that hate the sky.


    Lou Han looks at his mother, a little stunned. It turns out that his mother was so young when she was in high school. Lou Han looks down at the food on the table and swallows.


    When I left modern times, what was my mother doing? I still remember the last time I saw her, she was as young and beautiful as she is now.


    is really the time to smear cream and foundation for her.


    The woman hesitated, looking at Lou Han staring at herself, some doubts.


    "Oh, no, I said what happened to the child today. I didn''t tell him until noon. I woke you up again. What''s the matter with you? Hurry to eat and wash after dinner. Don''t write any more ink. I''ll call your teacher later. You dare to play tricks with me. Be careful when I come back to clean you up!"


    The woman took the bag on one side of the table, turned around, opened the door and went out. Before she left, she turned her head and glared at Lou Han.


    After a pause, Lou Han quickly lowered his head and began to eat. He did not dare to neglect But she knew what her mother looked like when she got angry. She had to pry her leg when she went to school later.


    The door slammed shut, and Lou Han was the only one left in the room.She looked at the room blankly, and there was no time to eat the food on the table. Lou Han stood up slowly and looked at the slightly yellow walls in the room, as well as the old paintings left by her father.


    In the past, I was impressed by the large screen LCD TV set in high school, the PSP game console littered on the sofa, and the remote control of the air conditioner, which I haven''t touched for a year.


    TV, computer, air conditioner, game machine, these things don''t exist in the mass market. I really want to bring one back to Jiannan city to show Si Ziyi his own things.


    Where is he now? Is still in Yinshan to help themselves find soft rock, louxuan fell into the hole, don''t know whether hurt.


    Lou Han hesitated and seemed to think of something. She ran to her room and found her schoolbag on the desk. She quickly opened her schoolbag and found her mobile phone in it. That''s right. Her mother didn''t let her mobile phone go to school in high school.


    Lou Han hid her mobile phone at the bottom of her schoolbag, so that she would not be found and would not be found.


    She found her thin screen mobile phone from the bottom of her schoolbag and opened it with her fingerprint. She dropped her eyes and chuckled. As expected, it''s still a modern thing.


    Lou Han opens his browser on his mobile phone and looks up the ancient dynasty. I don''t know if he can find anything.

 Chapter 460

    There is no information about the bulk on the Internet, and there is nothing about the bulk. Lou Han has entered the names of Si Ziyi and Si Ziyi, and he talks about them in a disorderly way on the browser. There is nothing in line with them.


    Lou Han was stunned, looking at his mobile phone and began to be in a daze Is there no such thing as a large amount of money in history? Where are you going.


    Maybe it doesn''t exist, but those archaeologists and some literary works, Historical Biographies, unofficial history and so on have never appeared, have they? Maybe not very famous?


    But how can such a prosperous and rich country not be famous? Women can wear simple summer clothes to go shopping. There is no discrimination between men and women. Except that clothing and customs are ancient, other things are almost the same as modern. How can this be explained? How can such a prosperous and harmonious society not go into history?


    "Ding Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding The mobile phone in his hand suddenly makes a sound, which makes Lou Han tremble. He quickly picks up the mobile phone to see that someone is calling him. The remark on the phone is "the devil goddess". Lou Han can''t help but gasp at the corner of his mouth. This What the hell is this.


    If you think about it carefully, Lou Han has a little impression of this name. Isn''t it that he used to secretly give his mother the nickname "devil goddess" before.


    In the past, when I was in high school, my mother was very concerned about her academic performance. Every time I got off work, I had to check my homework in my room. It was like living the same life as the college entrance examination every day.


    Lou Han used to feel very painful and helpless. He envied other people''s children who didn''t study well, and his parents didn''t care much about them. He played as much as he wanted. Every day he had a good time.


    Of course, this is not to say that Lou Han is very good at learning. In fact, she is not good at learning, otherwise her mother would not have been watching her so closely.


    "Hello? Mom, what''s the matter? " Lou Han didn''t dare to neglect, so he put the phone in his ear in response to his mother''s call. Just stick to the ear, then there came a deafening cry: "what are you doing! Why are you still at home now!


    It''s more than two! When you get to the school, you will miss another class. How many classes have you missed these days? Tell me! " Lou Han was so scared that he quickly took his mobile phone to him. He was helpless


    She sighed and shook her head: "OK, OK, I''ll go out right away. You don''t have to worry about me when you go to work. "


    "Take a taxi! Be quick! When other children talk about going to school, don''t mention how happy they are. How can you be so lazy day by day? I don''t know who you are


    There scolded and hung up the phone. Lou Han with a mobile phone had a black line on his forehead. You said, where did I suffer from this injustice? Isn''t this bullying? How come the good ones are back? This It''s amazing!


    Lou Han dropped his head, took his schoolbag, packed the books and went out. She put her mobile phone into the pocket of her school uniform and took the elevator to the first floor.


    At this time, it was still sunny outside. Lou Han looked down at the blue and white short sleeves and shorts he was wearing. He didn''t quite adapt to it. It seemed that it was summer.


    One second, he followed Si Ziyi to the Yinshan Mountain in a carriage to find ruanyan. He was wearing a long sleeve skirt, and his brain was not normal. The next second, he suddenly had to go to school and take a taxi.


    Lou Han couldn''t help but feel cold all over, which was really amazing. People who are pregnant go to high school? I''m afraid it''s not the kind of person who has been reading for four or five years.


    Lou Han reluctantly helps his forehead. He really wants to leave this place and go back to Dazhong. He is really worried about what''s going on with Si Ziyi and whether there''s anything else to do.


    The taxi called on the mobile phone arrived soon. Lou Han opened the door, sat in and gave the master an address according to his memory. The master didn''t say anything else. He just turned to drive his car and sent Lou han to his destination.


    The buildings on the road are very familiar. It can be said that it''s Lou Han''s way to school every day. The markets with many commodities, the overpass with people flowing like water, the car honking along the road, and the old lady selling breakfast beside the overpass.


    In Lou Han''s field of vision, they are very familiar. In the past, when he was in high school, he often walked slowly from home to school by himself. He had to cross the road, cross the overpass, and go to the old man and old lady to buy breakfast. Everything almost became a regular daily routine.


    Now look at these, the feeling of deja vu is still a little comfortable.


    But soon, Lou Han''s nostalgic and stable mind is once again concerned by siziyi Yuetao louxuan, who is still in Yinshan. She looks at the familiar scene outside the window and suddenly becomes dull. My mind is all about Si Ziyi


    Suddenly separated from Si Ziyi, Lou Han began to become a little flustered in the bottom of her heart. She hoped that everything she was suddenly in was an illusion. She didn''t want to leave Si Ziyi, and she didn''t want to be separated from Si Ziyi.


    So Even if Miss again also can''t see, such pain really have no way to let go, if really left, oneself if really live here, live again, then she probably really should that non mainstream words, future louhan doomed to be alone.She shook her head, patted her face, breathed deeply, and stopped the tears that were about to flow out, so as to avoid the teardrop and shame in the classroom.


    Lou Han took a deep breath and looked out the window. Green trees in a row on both sides of the road, the tree also planted a lot of nameless flowers, there are abnormal good smell.


    Lou Han slowly closed her eyes and gently smelled the fragrance of the flowers. The fragrance was inexplicably comfortable. The tension and confusion in her heart calmed down a little.


    Si Ziyi is so good at martial arts that he will not have any problems in Yinshan. He will be able to deal with any danger. Lou Xuan will not have any problems. The hole in front of him will not be deep. It will not be a big deal if he falls down.


    Although Yuetao''s martial arts are not very strong, his lightness skill is very good. He must be very powerful in escaping. He will dodge to a safe place when he is in danger.


    With this in mind, Lou Han''s worries are a little relieved, but what saddens him most is that he is not only thousands of miles away from the big business, but light years away How can''t you go back? What can you do? Is it hard to live here like this in the future?

 Chapter 461

    The taxi stops at the gate of the big middle school. At this time, there is no one outside the school. Even the guard uncle who often stands at the gate has been sitting in his gatehouse listening to songs or watching TV.


    The sun was shining outside, and the ground was steaming hot. Lou Han sighed helplessly, handed some money to the taxi driver, opened the door and walked towards the school.


    He was still wearing white canvas shoes. Looking at his awkward laces, Lou Han was helpless for a moment. He didn''t wear such shoes any more. He really didn''t get used to it.


    Two or three steps to the gate of the school, Lou Han stood still and looked up at the tall building. What he saw was a huge statue of Confucius. Confucius was holding an ancient style book in his hand. Behind one hand, he was giving a lecture to the students.


    Lou Han had no choice but to help him. That''s right. The principal of his school was like this. He treated Confucius like his ancestors. He loved Confucius very much, and he could express his deep love.


    When they were in high school in the past, they would run once a day and recite the Analects of Confucius collectively. Not only the Analects of Confucius, but also many of Qu Yuan''s poems. Lisao is the most. It''s enough for other people''s schools to read Lisao.


    Their school principal is not only to let back, but also to copy! This is too much. Now Lou Han can remember the content of Lisao. He secretly recited it to Si Ziyi when he was in King Yi''s mansion.


    Si Ziyi had never heard of Qu Yuan or Lisao, but he kept saying that the so-called songs of Chu are very good. It''s really amazing. I really want to meet that great scholar. Make Lou Han giggle.


    Looking at the huge statue of Confucius in front of him, Lou Han recalled a lot of the past. Behind the statue of Confucius is the teacher''s office building, and then the playground. On both sides are the students'' teaching buildings. The whole building is European style.


    The school is private, so the teaching floor seems to have more money. The whole school building, the campus environment is very good, there are a lot of green vegetation, and can be used for students to play are very comprehensive, very able to meet the needs of students.


    There are also Internet cafes in this school. The Internet speed is much faster than that of ordinary Internet cafes, and there is no charge. There is no teacher in charge. It''s very simple to go in and play, and you don''t need to spend money. As long as the exam results are 10 times higher than the last time, you can go in and play casually.


    It''s only a week before the second exam that the whole campus Internet bar will be closed. It''s so good that it can supervise students and make them study well, killing two birds with one stone, isn''t it?


    "Little girl, why do you come to school now? What''s going on? Which class? "


    Sitting in the gatehouse watching TV, the guard found the little girl with a pink schoolbag standing in front of the school gate, wearing a high horsetail, staring at the statue of Confucius in a daze.


    The guard stood up from the chair, pushed open the window in front of him, and looked at the little girl standing at the door with a blank face. I really don''t know what happened to the little girl.


    Lou Han pauses, turns his head and looks at the guard in front of him. The guard is still wearing this T-shirt, holding an ordinary fan in his hand. The cool air from the air conditioner blows to Lou Han''s face along the window.


    Lou Han can''t help smacking his lips. Sometimes he really can''t figure it out. This old man has been in the air-conditioned room for so long, and he''s not afraid of getting rheumatism or bone disease. When he''s old, won''t his legs get cold and ache?


    Lou Han shook his head, now where is the time to care about him, have to hurry into the school gate.


    "Grandfather, I''m from class three, grade two in senior high school. I asked my teacher for sick leave two days ago. I''m going back to school at noon today." Lou Han pretends to be clever and smiles at the guard. It''s really a harmless look!


    The old man immediately believed: "OK, OK, come in as soon as possible, go back to work as soon as possible, and don''t wander around outside."


    After pressing the remote control, the big iron gate at the school gate slowly opens. Lou Han lowers his head, smiles and thanks again and again. Carrying his small schoolbag, he rushes in and doesn''t dare to neglect it.


    Through hundreds of meters of large playground, Lou Han finally entered the teaching building.


    Their class is on the third floor of the teaching building, so Lou Han ran a few steps to the class gate.


    The whole teaching building is the voice of teachers, there will be some chemistry, some Chinese, and there will be chaos everywhere, but fortunately, they all listen to the class carefully, and there is not much influence.


    Louhan is lying on the window of the back door, looking at his class. There is an English class in it. Teacher Yu is standing on the platform with a book. He is serious and speaks some awkward English. Sometimes he mixes Chinese together. It sounds like a duck, which makes louhan very uncomfortable.


    There are some familiar students sitting in the classroom. If you think about it carefully, I haven''t seen them for three or four years? Yes, it''s true that I should have been three or four years. Now Lou Han is a sophomore in senior high school. At most, he is seventeen years old. His own Lou Han is already twenty years old. It''s true that he hasn''t seen his old classmates for many years. It''s really a special feeling.Lou Han had no choice but to sip her lips. She stood on tiptoe and continued to look at the seats in the classroom. The girls in the last row sat on the nail polish, and the taste seemed to be very strong. The girls in the front row had some bad looks.


    Although Lou Han is short-sighted, he is not far away. He can still see clearly. Shihou, who used to be in high school, didn''t have many friends. The only thing she could talk about was the girl in the class. She would chat with Lou Han occasionally.


    Lou Han remembers that she told herself before that she made a boyfriend in the outside world, and her boyfriend disappeared the next day, and so on. Lou Han knows a little about the little girl.


    Just as Lou Han was enjoying himself, someone patted him on the shoulder behind him suddenly. Lou Han hesitated and turned to look at him. It''s OK that he didn''t look at him. He was his head teacher!!!


    Lou Han took a cold breath. The woman in front of him was wearing a simple and old low ponytail. Although he was young, he always liked to wear very old clothes. His bags under his eyes were very deep. It seemed that he had been through many nights. His thick eyes were red frames, narrow and ugly. Moreover, his eyes were small and looked old-fashioned.

 Chapter 462

    "Old teacher! Hello, teacher


    Lou Han is very embarrassed to buckle his face, looking at the woman standing in front of him with a serious face. Through a very thick eye, Lou Han can feel that her eyes are extremely lethal, stabbing his heart. Lou Han was frightened to swallow saliva, lowered his head and did not dare to look at his head teacher.


    When he was in high school, Lou Han was most afraid of the head teacher. No matter whether he made a big mistake or a small mistake, the head teacher, a magical creature, was always able to arrive at the scene at the first time. The last time a boy confessed to him, he just said a few words.


    The teacher stood by and looked at him. His serious eyes bent the boys who had confessed to him.


    Since then, it has had a huge psychological shadow on women. The parents of boys have gone to school to make trouble for their elders. Lou Han is very impressed about this.


    The head teacher standing opposite gave Lou Han a lot of money from head to foot, then looked down at Lou Han''s schoolbag and said in a harsh voice: "who allowed you to bring a controlled knife when you came to school?"


    Lou Handun, a face at a loss, what control tool, he clearly only carried a schoolbag to come over ah? Lou Han is a bit at a loss. He looks down the head teacher''s eyes. When he sees the inexplicable things in his pocket, Lou Han is stunned for a moment.


    It''s a red dagger. Isn''t it the dagger that the old Taoist gave himself before? Why, why did you bring it to modern times?


    Some of Lou Han didn''t dare to believe her eyes. She pinched her arm. A sense of pain came, which made Lou Han tremble all over. She pinched hard It''s really painful. It seems that it''s true!


    She slowly took out the red dagger from her pocket. Looking at the red dagger, she was a little surprised. This thing has just been in her pocket? I don''t know why I don''t have this impression.


    Before Lou Han''s doubts were over, the dagger in his hand was grabbed by the head teacher. Before she had time to put it away, she was robbed by the head teacher. The old class was very ugly. Looking at Lou Han''s face, it turned black, and the whole person became old.


    "You have asked for leave for so many days. If you don''t hurry to listen to the class in the classroom, you are still in the mood to peep outside. Hurry in!"


    After a reprimand, the head teacher turned and left with a dagger. Lou Han had nothing but spittle on his face and blank in his mind.


    What the hell? The only dagger left was also taken away by the teacher? This What can we do? Lou Han wants to stop his head teacher, but it''s a pity that just looking at her back, Lou Han shivers all over, legs numb, let alone say a word to her.


    He had no choice but to shake his head and think of other ways. Anyway, he must keep the dagger well. Lou Han had a strong premonition that taking a dagger must be something not simple, but he must not dare to lose it.


    She turned around and walked slowly to the front door of the classroom. Lou Han gave a deep breath and swallowed the saliva that always stuck in her throat because she was nervous. She stood at the door of the classroom and whispered a report: "report?"


    All the students and teachers in the class turned their heads and looked at Lou Han standing at the door of the classroom. They couldn''t move their eyes. Many people looked at Lou Han in a daze.


    Lou Han paused and waved to the teacher. Is this a profound and beautiful operation? Why suddenly all stare at oneself to see half a day, how, on the face have makeup? I remember looking in the mirror, but there was nothing on my face.


    Lou Han tilted his head in confusion, but he didn''t say anything superfluous.


    "Come on in, your sick leave is over. Make up your English homework these days. If you can''t make up, don''t go home."


    The English teacher looked at the blackboard seriously, and then looked at Lou Han who went to the last row. She looked serious, but she was more patient. She looked at Lou Han''s figure and continued to read the English book seriously.


    Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth and almost didn''t throw it off the stool Just came to school, you let others make up homework! It''s been so many years since I graduated. How can I know what you''re talking about.


    Lou cold, there are a pile of words in mind, want to Tucao, really, who asked sick leave just to make complaints about the school.


    Lou Han sits next to the little sister. She usually sits at a table by herself, so now Lou Han sits with the little sister. She won''t be crowded at all.


    Lou cold sighed helplessly, and looked at the little nail sister on the table. She also picked up the nail polish on the table. She also had some pores in her taste. Lou''s face was fanned with fanfare, and the girl sitting in front of her was relieved.


    finally waited until this guy got the nail polish up. The house was small, and all of them were full of gasoline and the smell of paint. I feel that the boys and girls in the class don''t need to live long. Lou Han sighed helplessly and looked at the blackboard teacher.


    The little sister on one side often mentioned to Lou Han that she always fights with those friends. This is her circle. She often tells Lou Han about the special magical things and interesting things in her circle!Lou Han just listened carefully, didn''t make any comments, didn''t say any other superfluous words, just right smile, just right response.


    Now looking at what the teacher said on the blackboard, Lou Han feels as if he had been in kindergarten. When he was in college, Lou Han had already learned a lot of English. There are also some real historical facts about history that the history teacher said in class.


    When he was studying history in University, Lou Han found that many of them were made up by the so-called book writers. There was no real theoretical basis and any proof that this historical fact was true and had actually happened. However, those are also in the minority, and most of them are proved by evidence.


    Lou Han helplessly looked at the blackboard and couldn''t help but want to be in a daze.


    One side of the little sister poked her arm, called louhan''s name: "ah, Xiaohan, Xiaohan?"


    Lou Han paused and turned to look at the little sister: "what''s the matter?" A blank face.


    "Why did you ask for leave two days ago?"


    Little Tai Mei is wearing lipstick and looking at Lou Han, there is some curiosity in her eyes. This question immediately asked Lou Han. She hesitated. She could say that she was also very curious about why she asked for leave two days ago?


    I remember when I was in high school, Lou Han didn''t ask for sick leave for a day. He didn''t have any aunts, fevers or colds.

 Chapter 463

    Lou Han, sitting in the last row, buckled his face awkwardly and said with a smile: "I Maybe it''s a fever or a cold, hahaha. "


    Sitting next to Lou Han, little Tai Mei was stunned: "do you have a fever or a cold? It''s strange that you asked for leave with a fever. "


    The little girl tut tut tut a few times, it seems that it''s not easy for Lou Han''s mother. In high school two years, she finally saw Lou Han ask for leave once. She used to drag a cold body, with a mask on her mouth, toilet paper on her nose, and medicine in the quilt. She was so desperate to come here that she could sleep on the classroom table with a fever.


    Now I unexpectedly asked for two and a half days'' leave. It looks like It''s very sick. Little Tai Mei smacks her lips and shakes her head helplessly. She can ask for leave when she is wet or not and has been to the emergency room.


    Feeling the painful sight of the people nearby, Lou Han smokes the corner of his mouth. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. She rubs her temple, turns around and looks at her little sister wearily.


    , "I said," are you finished with your nail polish? " I really want her to do something seriously now, otherwise it''s really good to talk in her ears all the time It''s noisy.


    Zheng Xin''s little sister pauses and stretches out her long white hands. Her nails are filled with small diamonds and patterns. She looks very beautiful. She nods and smiles very proud.


    "Look, I went to do a manicure these two days when you were away. It''s so beautiful. I just filled in some colors for him to avoid looking too monotonous. How about that?"


    Zheng Xin reaches out his hands and shakes them happily in front of Lou Han''s eyes, showing a happy smile on his face, and then bringing a bit of smelly happiness.


    Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth and laughed two times sincerely: "it''s good-looking. Oh, I''ve never seen such a good-looking nail before. You can see the pink diamond quietly. It''s like it''s real. If only one or two of them were real, ha ha ha!"


    They totally ignored the English teacher who was still lecturing. Lou Han leaned on the table and laughed twice. Looking at the expressionless face, he even felt a little bored. Lou Han immediately put away his smile like a fool. Well, she knew that the joke was not funny at all.


    "Xiao Han, do you think my makeup looks good today? It''s not quite the same in peacetime


    is just trying to stir up his own bangs, showing some beautiful faces and some European and American style faces to Lou Han. His eyebrows are slightly erect, and his eyes are very thin, and his eyes are very red. He looks very mature and sexy.


    Take a look at the clothes she is wearing today. She is wearing a small umbrella like vest in a translucent coat. Her chest is erect, which is also very impressive. She looks very sexy.


    Lou Han sighed. He couldn''t control this style of painting in any case. However, Zhengxin''s appearance has a unique beauty. Chinese girls with European and American style are very rare, especially those with Zhengxin''s style. Lou Han nodded seriously.


    "Although it''s not in line with the regulations of our school, it''s really good-looking and has a high rate of return."


    Lou Han praised him. He sat up straight with satisfaction and couldn''t restrain the rising of his mouth. It seems that he likes to be praised like this. It''s really good: "really? How about my make-up? "


    Zheng Xin looks at Lou Han, as if he really wants to be praised by Lou Han. Lou Han pauses and recalls the appearance of Zheng Xin in the past.


    She didn''t seem to have dressed like this when she was about to graduate. Maybe? You didn''t pay much attention to her before? But before, she often saw Zhengxin with the other little girls in the school. She dressed up one by one, which can be said to be very A bum?


    Well, is that ok. Lou Han smokes the corner of his mouth, remembering the girl who often has a cigarette in her mouth and a CNM in her mouth. She coughs helplessly.


    "It used to be good-looking, but if you keep your current European and American style, there may be more handsome guys who want to get along with you in the future. You believe me." Lou Han smiles very much Sincerity.


    "Is that true?" Zhengxin soon believed it and looked at Lou Han seriously.


    Lou Han laughed awkwardly and looked at Zhengxin: "of course, it''s true. I can''t cheat you. If you can learn English, you don''t need too much. Just say a few words casually. When the handsome guy outside listens to it, oh my God, it''s so beautiful and the cultural level is so high.


    So all of a sudden, I adored you very much. Why don''t you have a lot of little fans? " When he was writing, Lou Han said that he was free.


    This is also reasonable is not, now the boy how can all see the face value, certainly all care about the connotation!


    Zheng Xin is very proud to believe that, although she is usually arrogant and domineering in school, especially frightening, sometimes she is too stupid to believe everything, otherwise how can she be cheated by her ex boyfriend.


    She nodded seriously, immediately sat up straight and looked at the blackboard, then turned her head and looked at Lou Han: "why don''t you attend class today? Give up the interesting soul, just want the beautiful skin bag? " She looked at Lou Han with a puzzled face.Lou Han pauses and looks up at the contents on the blackboard. There is a feeling that senior high school students are in the middle school entrance examination. She shakes her head: "I''m a shallow person. Naturally, I can''t compare with people with connotation. Let me go down like this alone. You must study English well so that more handsome guys can pursue you in the future."


    Lou Han blinked and looked at Zhengxin seriously. Zhengxin nodded and looked at the blackboard seriously. All of a sudden, it was like being possessed.


    Later, it was very easy to guess. Zhengxin looked at the blackboard from straight body to face, and finally fell asleep on the table.


    Lou Han laughs awkwardly and looks out the window at the scenery. His mood is not in the classroom and school, let alone in this era.


    Instead, he is thinking about the bulk, what happened to Si Ziyi and Yue Tao, whether they were injured, whether they were ambushed in the dangerous Yinshan Mountain, and whether the monsters in the Yinshan Mountain would do them any harm. This is why Lou Han has been unable to calm down.


    And the dagger that suddenly appeared in his pocket just now made Lou Han''s heart more uneasy. The red one, the dagger that the old Taoist gave him.

 Chapter 464

    Yinshan.


    In the white fog, there is a faint blue light, one bright and one dark, mysterious. Miraculously, the fog around seemed to disperse gradually because of the dark blue light.


    More and more pale, like a sneak escape, until disappeared, revealing Si Ziyi Yuetao leaning against the tree, and Lou Xuan lying unconscious in Si Ziyi''s arms.


    The shadow on one side was shining with the blue light of the sword, and the whole body was emitting a frightening cold. It seemed that it could burst out at any time, and there was no one alive anywhere.


    Yuetao was surprised to see the white fog go away. He looked around. The maple forest was clear and the air became clearer than when he first entered the mountain, as if there were no air impurities in it.


    Month peach dun dun, hurriedly ran to just louxuan accidentally fell down the hole there, see whether their own small attack has been injured.


    There was a big hole beside a maple tree. Yuetao trotted over, lay on the ground and looked into the hole. The hole was black, and the area was as big as two wells.


    Month peach deep breath, the bottom of my heart is worried about what was pulled, pain straight shiver. "Lou Xuan, Lou Xuan!" Yuetao lies at the entrance of the cave and shouts inside.


    The air in the cave is so cold that the sun can''t be seen all the year round. That''s why the air is so cold and humid. Yuetao feels her crazy beating chest, which is hard to control. He still cries out Lou Xuan''s name, hoping that he can hear it.


    The sound of Yue Tao reverberates in the cave, one layer after another, reaching the bottom of Youyuan. I don''t know what Lou Xuan is now.


    Si Ziyi, who is leaning against the maple tree, holds Lou Han fainting in his arms. There is no extra expression on his face. He just looks down at his wife who is unconscious. The coldness in his eyes is hard to understand. He raises his head and looks over at Yuetao lying beside the entrance of the cave. He gently puts Lou Han on the ground, stands up and walks to the entrance of the cave, and squeaks on the maple leaves Squeak.


    Yue Tao looks up at Si Ziyi. She turns her head and looks at the dark hole in frustration. She continues to shout Lou Xuan''s name towards the hole, hoping that he can respond to him and at least let himself know whether he is alive or dead.


    "Lou Xuan! Lou Xuan! Lou Xuan, can you hear me Yuetao shouts to the cave. The echo echoes one layer after another, resounding through the whole cave.


    "Don''t shout," Si Ziyi said in a cold voice. He looked down at the dark hole, and his face was serious. "Louxuan must have fainted when he fell unprepared for such a deep hole. It''s useless for you to call him now."


    "Then what? It''s so cold down there."


    Yue Tao clenched her fist and hit the ground hard. "This guy, it''s so foggy, but he has to walk forward. Why didn''t I let him stop until the fog stopped...!"


    Yue Tao bites her lips and blames herself very much. She just urged Lou Xuan to speed up and tell him not to use ink. Now it''s good. People fall into the cave and can''t find it. It''s also uncertain whether he will live or die.


    Yuetao bowed her head and said nothing.


    Si Ziyi sighed helplessly, patted Yuetao on the shoulder and looked at him faintly: "louxuan is good at martial arts. He will be fine."


    Yuetao is very worried at the bottom of his heart. He hopes he won''t have a big deal, otherwise. Yue Tao looked at Lou Han lying on the maple leaves, pursed her lips and frowned.


    "How''s Han er? Why did she suddenly faint?" Just now, the fog was full of strange smell. To be honest, Yuetao smelled a little bit, but he immediately forced it out with his internal force when he thought it was strange. The smell was fragrant, but it was very unique, which made people feel strange.


    Standing next to the maple tree, Si Ziyi frowned anxiously and sighed. He turned his face and looked at his wife lying on the maple leaves on the ground. He shook his head lightly.


    "Maybe it''s because I just sucked the poisonous gas in the fog and fainted, but I don''t know what harm the poisonous gas has What bad side effects does it have on han''er


    Yue Tao frowned, stood up from the ground, went to Lou Han''s side, and directly sat on the soft thick maple leaves. He picked up Lou Han''s arm, gently put it on his leg, and then began to feel her pulse.


    Si Ziyi leans against the maple tree and doesn''t make any sound. To his surprise, the voice he just talked with Yuetao can be heard from each other. Yuetao doesn''t realize this when she shouts at the entrance of the cave. He looked down at Lou Han lying on the ground with his eyes closed tightly, and breathed deeply, his heart burning.


    A moment later, Yue Tao took back her hand, put Lou Han''s arm into the sleeve, put it gently, and then stood up.


    Si Ziyi frowned and looked at Yuetao seriously: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with han''er? " He stepped forward and suddenly got closer to deyuetao. Yuetao was startled by Si Ziyi''s sudden approach. "He patted his chest and breathed deeply."It''s OK. There is no toxin in the body. Everything is normal, but it''s a little strange..." Yue Tao ponders deeply, drooping her eyes and pinching her chin. She doesn''t know what to think.


    Si Ziyi frowned and asked coldly, "what''s the matter that doesn''t make sense?"


    "It''s Han er''s eyes. I just..." Yue Tao raises her eyes and looks at Si Ziyi seriously. "Han er''s eyes are constantly turning, which shows that her brain is working, that is to say, she is thinking Or thinking about something. "


    What Yue Tao said made Si Ziyi a little confused. He didn''t know what it was What''s the matter.


    "The brain is working? Is Han Er thinking? So she''s awake? " Si Ziyi conjectures according to Yue Tao''s idea. To be honest, he doesn''t like to guess very much. The feeling that he is not sure about anything really makes people feel very uneasy.


    Standing on one side, Yue Tao turns around and looks at Lou Han lying on the ground, nodding seriously.


    "It can also be said that the fog just now may have had some mental impact on her, so it has caused her present situation, which is clearly awake but unable to move. So I don''t know how to wake Han er up


    Yue Tao sighs helplessly, bites her lip and looks at Si Ziyi standing behind her.

 Chapter 465

    Si Ziyi raised his eyes and looked around. There was no one around for more than ten miles. One by one, he looked at the maple forest. He could not see the end of the maple forest. There was no other color.


    No one else spoke, and no one else passed by. It was as if only siziyi Yuetao and some of them came over the whole Yinshan Mountain. They were so cold that people got goose bumps all over.


    Yue Tao sneezes, rubs her nose, curls up beside the tree, and looks at the deep black hole not far from her eyes. The frustration and disappointment in her eyes are clearly visible, and there is no cover up.


    Standing on one side, Si Ziyi holds the shadow chasing sword and says nothing. He just leans on the maple tree and looks around. He doesn''t do anything or talk.


    I don''t know how long it''s been here. The color of the sky covered by one tree after another still hasn''t changed. It''s still sunny. The sun shines on the ground through the gap between the leaves, like blades with twisted shapes, stabbing people''s flesh one by one.


    Yuetao can''t hold it any longer. He turns his face and looks at Si Ziyi, who is leaning against the tree and still hasn''t said a word. His face is a little red. It seems that he has been greatly wronged. It was the same with him when he was at the master''s place before. Once the master starts to scold him, Yuetao''s face will slowly turn red, and then he will cry


    Although the guy who used to be a child, now Now he''s completely grown up, okay? Si Ziyi said he didn''t know what to say, so he sighed helplessly and said in a cold voice, "don''t cry."


    Yue Tao''s face turns black and looks at Si Ziyi fiercely. This guy is still here to comfort himself at this time. Can you spare a little bit of your younger martial brother when you comfort him? At least don''t spare words at this time, brother!


    Yue Tao''s biting is really I really hope it''s myself who falls into the cave and doesn''t know whether to live or die, so that I don''t have to sit with Si Ziyi, who can suffocate people.


    If Lou Xuan and Si Ziyi fall into the cave together, the picture may be very warm. After all, what does Si Ziyi say.


    It''s no more than five words short, and Lou Xuan will also say "Hmm" briefly What Lou Xuan said, no more than five words, Si Ziyi will only lightly say "good."


    When these two people are together, the temperature of the air can be below zero How appropriate, or he will be straight all the time? How about living with Lou Han?


    Yue Tao quickly shakes his head. It''s too much for him to pretend that he doesn''t want to be separated from Lou Xuan I don''t want to give up the guy in the hole.


    "I didn''t cry, you don''t talk more pleasing, no one said?" Yue Tao''s eyebrows are horizontal. She looks at Si Ziyi without being angry.


    Si Ziyi just gave a faint hum and smile, then he didn''t speak any more. He just looked down at his wife lying on the ground.


    "Are we going to wait here? Shall we wait for han''er to wake up or for Lou Xuan to climb out of such a deep hole? " Yue Taoqi pinches the maple leaves on the ground. I really don''t know what to do! This guy is really.


    Si Ziyi, leaning against the tree, pauses and looks down at his wife: "maybe there''s some way to wake Han er up..."


    Yue Tao pauses and looks up at Si Ziyi. He is sitting on a maple tree, so he can only see Si Ziyi''s face when he looks up. Si Ziyi just looks down at his wife with a serious and worried face. Yue Tao can''t help smacking.


    I''ve seen such Si Ziyi there before. He often looks cold and lonely, like no one close to him is worthy of him. He even feels cold when he carries his shoes. He is humble and small.


    In the past, Si Ziyi never opened her eyes to see that girl, nor did she talk to other girls. At most, some talented women, like Mu Xiaoxi, dare to get in touch with Si Ziyi.


    What''s more interesting is that Si Ziyi is not really as cold as he looks on the outside. Cold outside and hot inside are his biggest characteristics.


    So after really discovering Si Ziyi''s inner nature, those women will fall in love with such men, such as Mu Xiaoxi and Yue Tao. They look up at Si Ziyi and can''t help smacking their lips: "can''t they still lie beside han''er''s ears and call her all the time?"


    Si Ziyi, standing opposite, pauses, and his eyes are full of affirmation.


    The last class in the morning is physical education. Xiao Taimei left school early and ran over the wall to eat hot pot with her little sisters, while Lou Han could only sit in the audience of the playground bored.


    Looking at the boys playing basketball on the basketball court, there are rows of girls standing by, screaming one by one. It''s very exciting. Unexpectedly, there are many girls around the playground. It''s a rare number. Lou Han squints at the boys playing basketball on the playground.


    For a moment, I felt bored. I leaned against the steps behind me and knocked my legs. I was sleepy


    Several tall boys, dressed in white school uniform, look very good-looking, with a small face, hum, and Lu Shen''s virtue. Lou cold squinted his eyes and make complaints about himself.Those girls, one by one excited to look at the playground, but also happy to stand on tiptoe of their little toes, hum, what''s good to see, look at the southernmost of those who have screamed, hum, frivolous.


    Louhan bored elbow on the ground, lazily turned his head to look at the sky, can''t help but sigh in a low voice, it''s all young people''s world, he is old, now he is not interested in small fresh meat.


    Koko, has lost the ability to disorder hormones, and the resistance to small fresh meat can be described as iron walls and copper walls.


    Lou Han looked at the red sun in the blue sky and frowned slightly. The sun is really big and the weather is really hot.


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead with her hand, shook her head helplessly, sighed, and thought that it was autumn when she was in bulk!


    I''ve been through the hot summer. I didn''t expect that I ran to this place in a twinkling of an eye. I still went back to high school. It''s really amazing However, Lou Han felt that he might return to the big business again. He always felt that all this was so sudden.


    There was a cry in my ear, and I seemed to be worried.

 Chapter 466

    Around came the shouts of the playground, which pulled Lou Han back from his mind.


    Lou Han pauses, turns around and looks at the playground. All the people on the playground are facing themselves and yelling at themselves. He is very loud. Lou Han tilts his head in doubt. He is at a loss. After listening carefully, he seems to hear what they are shouting: "get out of the way, get out of the way."


    Get out of the way?


    Lou Han didn''t react. Suddenly, a big black object flew towards him. It hit Lou Han''s face. Lou Han screamed and fell on the steps. He almost didn''t faint.


    She sat up in great pain. Lou Han rubbed the hit forehead and breathed in pain. She looked down at the murder weapon. It turned out that it was Is it a basketball? I really want to send 100 question marks to express my doubts. Who doesn''t have a long eye, playing basketball when playing football, but also shooting, brother! It''s really


    Lou Han rubs his forehead painfully and looks aggrieved. If Si Ziyi is by his side at this time, he will blow it gently. Hum


    If Si Ziyi is by his side, he won''t be hit by a broken basketball. Si Ziyi will kick him like a balloon. Then he will catch the kicker and clean up. He has to kill Princess Yi!


    After brain tonifying, the sound of hasty footsteps and slight gasps came to his ears. Lou Han paused and looked up to his opposite side.


    I saw a tall, fair skinned boy trotting up the first floor of the stairs. He was worried. In the end, he directly stepped two steps at a time and quickly ran to Lou Han.


    Because he was in a hurry, the boy''s face was full of sweat, and his broken hair was slightly wet. He looked at Lou Han in front of him, his pupils narrowed slightly, and he looked at her unexpectedly.


    Lou Han looked up at the boy without expression, and his heart began to grow again. Look at the boy''s tall figure, white skin and pretty face. He looked very clean all over.


    The school uniform also exudes a faint fragrance of washing liquid. At first glance, it is the man in the TV novel, and at the same time, it is the source of the girls'' screams and screams, the leader of crime.


    She subconsciously looked at the girls standing on the playground, and they all looked to Lou Han. There was no one to pay attention to the boy''s other ball. Everyone focused on Lou Han and the boy in front of him.


    Lou Han is embarrassed. He has called his husband a hundred times in his heart. If Si Ziyi is here at this time Oh, no, if Si Ziyi is here at this time, maybe this boy won''t be the focus of attention, Keke.


    It''s just me. Lou Han helplessly helps the forehead in the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, are you a sophomore girl?" The handsome boy spoke. He looked at Lou Han''s eyes seriously. He didn''t mean to look away.


    Lou Han looked away with a guilty heart and didn''t dare to look at him. Keke, is it really good to say that he is a sophomore in high school? After three or four years of graduation, I went back to high school again. I felt that I could not survive or die. "Yes, senior."


    Lou Han smiles awkwardly, nods, and moves his face away from his eyes. Is it really good to stare at other people''s eyes so often? Lou Han thinks it''s so wrong.


    Standing in front of him, the handsome man "poof Chi" made a laugh. He chuckled a few times, picked up the basketball on the ground and looked at Lou Han with an apologetic look on his face: "I''m really sorry. I''m not careful. I''m so strong."


    Lou Han is not in the mood to hear him apologise to himself. Just because of the fierce eyes of the women on the playground, Lou Han feels that he is robbing men from the harem beauties. What''s the feeling of returning to the palace.


    But this idea is really ridiculous! Lou Han heaved a deep breath, quickly waved his hand and shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s just hitting his head. It won''t kill him. Ha ha ha."


    Lou Han laughs awkwardly twice, but he feels even more embarrassed after laughing. She laughed at herself awkwardly twice and simply shut up.


    It seems that the boy standing on the first few steps in front of him doesn''t intend to leave. He just looks at Lou Han''s eyes with a smile, and then talks to Lou Han with a smile: "has anyone ever said that your eyes are very beautiful?"


    Lou Han was stunned by the sudden topic: "ah? What? "


    "Poof," the boy laughed again and said patiently.


    "Have you ever said that you have good eyes?" Looking at his serious appearance, he didn''t seem to be joking. It seemed that he was really praising his good-looking eyes. Lou Han paused and laughed awkwardly: "it''s OK."


    Yu Guang still can''t help glancing at the playground, looking at the eyes of those schoolgirls of the same age, Lou Han just feels shivering At the bottom of my heart, I just want to leave this place and return


    "Don''t be nervous," the boy said with a slight smile, looking at Lou Han, "what class are you in senior two?"Lou Han just wanted the topic to end: "senior two or three."


    She just wanted to leave the playground after the end of this right and wrong place, so maybe she could take this opportunity to steal her own red dagger from the teacher''s office.


    Lou Han bent his eyebrows and looked at the senior in front of him: "senior, I I forgot to take something. I''ll go first. Have a good time. "


    After that, Lou Han will run away. After a pause, the boy called Lou Han, who was standing up and was about to leave, and said seriously, "your forehead has begun to turn blue. Don''t you want me to take you to the infirmary?"


    Lou Han awkwardly grinned and waved his hand: "ah, no, ha ha ha, I''m always injured. Ha ha ha, this little injury is nothing to me. It''s OK. I don''t have to bear any burden in my heart. It''s OK. I can do it by myself. Goodbye, senior. I''ll go first. Ha ha ha."


    Before he had time to wait for the senior to say anything more, Lou Han immediately turned and left, walked down the stairs slowly, and did not dare to neglect.


    Quickly back to the teaching building, for fear that person will chase after himself. Until you get to the corner of the teaching building! Lou Han took a slow breath and patted his chest in fright. It was really a frightening thing. He didn''t want to get involved with them any more. He was still a little uncomfortable in this place alone.

 Chapter 467

    When she ran to the toilet, Lou Han slowly relaxed. She relaxed and washed her face in the mirror.


    The cool water rushing to her face makes Lou Han more sober, and also makes her know that the place she is now in is not the place she wants to be. Lou Han fills the white ceramic pool with water, immerses his face in the cool water completely, and flushes his chaotic spirit.


    At this time, the top of the class bell has been ringing happily, and there are also bursts of running sound outside, as well as the students'' buzzing conversation. Several girls slowly pushed open the door of the toilet and came in, standing opposite the mirror to sort out their image.


    Lou Han raised her head and lifted her face from the basin. The bangs in front of her forehead had been wet. She opened her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror. She was 17 years old.


    A pure and clean appearance, but it''s not much different from what he is now. After washing his face, the water stains on his face make Lou Han''s skin look more tender and smooth, with a kind of clean beauty.


    From time to time, a few girls on one side glance at Lou Han''s side and secretly observe themselves.


    Now think about it, I used to be a school flower in high school. I used to be a fool. I just wanted to study hard without losing my homework. I didn''t pay too much attention to my classmates and didn''t know which boys liked me in high school.


    Which girls appear in front of him from time to time, and those strange and interesting thoughts are regarded as nothing in Lou Han''s eyes. I really don''t know what I have experienced before. Looking at these girls one by one envious eyes.


    Lou Han roughly realized that he might be pretty in school, right? And so many people keep looking at themselves, it''s just


    It''s stranger to be here than it is to be in the big time. In the past, when she followed Si Ziyi to the street, she suffered such a look. When she took Si Ziyi by her own hand, the women on the side of the road wanted to bite their handkerchiefs. They were so jealous that they would scream.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Lou Han smiles awkwardly, turns around and leaves the toilet. He tries not to stay in this right and wrong place as much as possible, so as to save himself from any trouble with others later.


    She turned her head and looked at the toilet where the girls gathered. She patted her chest in fright, turned her head and walked straight to the teacher''s office.


    Lou did not dare to lift his head on the road. It seemed that when he raised his head a little, some students who passed by would glance at him for a moment, like looking at him. He was hairy all over.


    She quickly walked to the door of the high school teacher''s office, secretly lying in the crack of the door to watch her teacher, who was as strict as a female night fork, looking along the narrow crack of the door.


    Lou Han saw the head teacher who was sitting in the corner to write the teaching plan. She was writing her own teaching plan with her red framed glasses and her head down. There was no extra thing on the desk. There was nothing interesting except the pen holder and the book.


    Lou Han squints at her desk and finds that his red dagger is inserted randomly in his head teacher''s pen. Lou Han swallows in horror, a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that she would put the confiscated things in such an obvious place. This It''s so seductive.


    Lou Han nervously looked at both sides of the corridor behind him. At this time, there were no students walking around in the corridor of the school teaching building. Everyone went to eat at this time point. Where else would anyone stay in the school.


    The devil head teacher is really strange. He is still writing teaching plans when he doesn''t go to dinner at this time. He is not afraid of hungry stomach.


    Lou Han pouted and watched his red dagger insert into other people''s pen. There was an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    Now I have to stand beside the wall of the teacher''s office and wait for the female yecha head teacher to come out. After she comes out, I can go in and steal my own red dagger.


    After she finds out, she blames herself or asks herself, and then she says she doesn''t know. Anyway, there''s no camera in the office. Heaven knows, I know who doesn''t know. If she doesn''t admit it, she won''t be afraid to hold it.


    Lou Han glances at the head teacher in the office, who is immersed in his teaching plan. With a bad smile in his heart, he is already happy. He will soon be able to get his red dagger, hehe hehe.


    Just as Lou Han leans against the wall and mends his mind to get the satisfaction of his dagger. That morning, the head of Qingxiu primary school, who was playing basketball, suddenly appeared on the stairs. He walked up the stairs slowly with a thick stack of homework books in his arms. As soon as he was ready to turn around and walk to the corridor to send homework to his teacher, he saw a small figure at the door of the office.


    It''s the girl who was accidentally hit by herself just now in PE class. Her skin is as white as snow, and her peach blossom eyes are very clear, just like they are full of honey. She looks very comfortable.


    She wore a very common ponytail. Her hair was very long, just to the back. Her neck was very thin and white, and her figure was very petite, very small and exquisite.


    Holding the exercise book, the boy stood at the other end of the corridor. Looking at Lou Han not far away, he couldn''t move his sight. Holding the exercise book, he didn''t move. His eyes looked straight at Lou Han.The girl stood in the office door, from time to time vigilant toward the inside, seems to be anxiously waiting for someone, she slightly frowned shallow brow, look is so lovely.


    The elder slowly over God, helpless smile a few times, holding the book in his arms slowly toward Lou Han, he stood beside Lou Han with a smile, looking at Lou Han smile.


    "What are you doing here?"


    As soon as the sound of Xuechang''s words fell, Lou Han in front of him was like a cat with its tail trampled. He quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth, and one hand did something forbidden.


    She hurriedly and nervously looked at the one sitting in the office. Seeing that the head teacher in charge of the class still lowered her head and was in a hurry to catch up with her teaching plan, Lou Hancai breathed and patted herself on the chest. She was really scared.


    She turned her head and glared at the man standing in front of her. She wanted to scold him. As a result, after seeing the man clearly, Lou Han swallowed the reprimand in his throat and looked at the elder standing in front of her. He was a little at a loss.


    This guy doesn''t dare to scold easily. In case there is a little girl around him who scolds the male god in their heart, he will suffer. In this era, without the salvation of Si Ziyi, he has no sense of security when he is alone.

 Chapter 468

    Standing in front of Lou Han''s schoolmaster, she looks at the woman on the wall blankly. She looks at herself carefully and looks around warily. She looks like a cat who has just come to a strange place. She has a good temper and is clever.


    The elder chuckled and looked at Lou Han: "you haven''t said what do you do when you stand at the door of the teacher''s office?" The senior tried to keep his voice down so as not to disturb the people inside.


    Lou Han looks up at the senior in front of him and turns his lips. She really doesn''t want to say anything. Can she tell this guy that she''s standing at the door of the teacher''s office to steal something, and she''s still stealing one from an unknown overhead dynasty? Lou Han sighed silently, shook his head and didn''t answer the elder''s words.


    "Are you going to go in and get something, afraid of being found by the teacher?"


    The schoolmaster''s serious doubts suddenly touched Lou Han''s vigilance. She was so scared that she covered the boy''s mouth again. She turned her head and looked at the class teacher who was stretching. She took a deep breath and watched him speak in a low voice.


    "Shh, can you stop saying such sensitive words? You''ll make me nervous. If the teacher hears you carelessly, I''ll be found out!"


    "Ah ha ha, I''m sorry, classmate." The elder scratched his head with regret. "Looking at Lou Han, he laughed with embarrassment.


    In the teacher''s office came the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground. "Clucking clucking" came quickly towards the door of the office. Lou Han took a breath. She quickly pulled the elder to hide in the back door of a classroom. Until the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the sub floor gradually faded away, Lou Han slightly dared to show his head.


    After observing the movements around him and making sure that the head teacher had left, Lou Han was relieved and walked out slowly from the back door of other classes. However, he completely ignored the elder who was standing behind him and only sticking to his classmates


    The elder looks at Lou Han quietly entering the office. He shakes his head helplessly. Just now, he is as flustered as a frightened rabbit. He also pulls himself to hide together. The elder shakes his head helplessly, laughs softly, and walks in with his exercise book.


    As soon as Lou Han entered the office, the first thing he did was to run to the head teacher''s desk, take his red dagger and quickly hide it in his pants pocket.


    Even the seniors who came in to put their homework didn''t see Lou Han''s action. She was finally relieved. She patted her chest and walked out of the office slowly. Without the seniors who were still putting things inside, she went directly to the toilet.


    After getting the dagger, Lou Han felt more comfortable in her heart. Not only that, she heard a faint voice in her ear, as if someone was talking or shouting in his ear.


    Specifically speaking, Lou Han couldn''t hear clearly at all. It was because the sound had been added layer after layer of filters and mosaics. She held the dagger tightly, and the sound seemed clearer.


    Lou Han was shocked for a moment. Standing in the compartment of the toilet, he was a little excited. When he got close to the dagger, Lou Han could clearly distinguish whose voice was in his ear, and who would call his name in his ear all the time, and Han Er could not stop calling.


    Si Ziyi, of course! This voice is absolutely safe for Si Ziyi!


    "Han ER! Han''er, wake up Cold


    The sound in my ear is getting louder and clearer. What do you mean I wake up? Shouldn''t I be awake right now?


    Lou Han said this in a low voice, trying to make Si Ziyi hear: "Si Ziyi? Si Ziyi? Can you hear me? Si Ziyi


    Lou Hanyi looks at the ceiling of the toilet. He doesn''t find anything missing, and no one can pay attention to him, but the voice in his ear still doesn''t stop, and he still calls his name repeatedly.


    But Lou Han can hear his anxiety and uneasiness from his tone, which makes Lou Han very sad. She knows that Si Ziyi is worried about herself


    Lou Han pauses and suddenly realizes something.


    As a matter of fact, in this time and space, his body is still on Si Ziyi''s side. Therefore, Si Ziyi speaks to himself lightly.


    She has the media left by Da Da, that is, the red dagger, so that Lou Han can hear what da da''s Si Ziyi is thinking. Lou Han thought and rubbed his chin. He was a little confused. Is it really like this?


    The constant sound of Si Ziyi makes Lou Han feel at ease. From time to time, Yue Tao urges Lou han to affirm his own thoughts.


    She drooped her eyes and gently laughed. She really didn''t know what to do. How could she meet so many amazing things? She didn''t go crazy after so many experiences.


    I''m a man of steel. Rather baffling himself in the bottom of his heart, Lou make complaints about how many unexpected and unnatural factors he has encountered since falling from the tree to the tree.


    What''s the matter with all this? It''s too unscientific. How can the soul be modern, but the body is still empty, and his lover is still calling his name anxiously at the other end.Praying that he could wake up, Lou Han was very worried about them, and Lou Xuan, who fell into the deep hole, didn''t know whether he could come back alive?


    She looked down at the dagger in her hand, some of which were not very willing. She continued to talk to the red dagger: "Si Ziyi? Si Ziyi? Can you hear me? Si Ziyi


    In his ears, Si Ziyi was still shouting to himself, and he didn''t stop for a moment. It seems that his line of speaking to the red dagger has no effect at all. It''s not a phone, it can be dialed through time and space.


    Of course, Si Ziyi can''t hear.


    Lou Han sighed helplessly, and put the red dagger into his pocket to hide it, so as not to be found and accepted by the teacher.


    Lou Han breathed deeply, put things in place, then opened the door of the toilet and went out. He walked slowly towards his classroom. His mood for lunch had been gone for a long time, mainly because Lou Han didn''t want to eat at all.


    She gently pushed open the door of her class and looked at the empty classroom. Lou Han felt much more comfortable at the bottom of his heart, and the tension and discomfort gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 469

    Yinshan''s sky is still the same, or sunny, occasionally there is a breeze blowing the red maple leaves on the ground, blowing them up and falling quietly on the ground.


    Leaning against the tree, Si Ziyi stops to call his wife''s name and stands in the same place without saying a word.


    Sitting on the opposite ground, Yue Tao began to doze off bored. Next to him was the bottomless hole.


    The dark hole was dark and chilly. It seemed that someone had cut a long hole in the inner wall of the soil with some sharp tool, and it became shallower and shallower until it disappeared.


    The ground at the bottom is full of mud, and it''s dark all around. Nothing can be seen, and the temperature is lower than that above.


    Suddenly, something moved at the bottom. It gasped and coughed a few times. It was Lou Xuan who had fallen into the deep hole.


    Lou Xuan frowned and coughed again. He frowned tightly and looked at the darkness around him. He recalled what happened at the bottom of his head. He was leading the way, and the fog in the forest became more and more thick until he could not see the ground, his feet, or even his chest. He held Si Ziyi''s cloth tightly with one hand Article.


    The other hand groped forward for fear of bumping into the tree, and walked like this, suddenly the foot was empty, and it lost its gravity.


    When he fell into the deep hole, Lou Xuan quickly pulled out his sword and inserted it into the inner wall of the deep hole. However, the soil on it was too soft, so the sword couldn''t be inserted tightly. Rowing on the inner wall, Lou Xuan fell on the ground and fainted.


    He looked up at the hole, the hole is small only a weak light, as big as the eye of a needle, a little light, you can imagine how deep the hole is.


    Lou Xuan shook his body and felt a little cold. He took his sword and groped for it in the dark place. He gave a low roar and the echo spread around.


    It seems that this place is quite big. There is a different world here. Louxuan takes out the fold in his sleeve and shakes it gently. There is a big fire in his hand. Although it is not very big, it flickers because of the humid air inside, but he can barely see the environment around louxuan.


    The bottom of the cave seems to be a large underground palace. Lou Xuan raised the fire fold and went to the wall.


    On the wall are colorful Shenxuan frescoes. It''s very frightening to look at them carefully. On the frescoes are pictures of the soldiers of the king of hell catching people everywhere in the world, holding all kinds of novelty hunting weapons in their hands, waving their teeth and claws at the arrested people, as if to torture them crazily.


    The next layer of murals is about the people who were captured by Yama''s soldiers in the world. Lou Xuan puts the fire folder in front of him and looks at it carefully. It''s just those people who were burned, killed and robbed in the world. The images of these people are just like the people who were captured by Yama''s soldiers just now, with their teeth bared and their faces detestable.


    Lou Xuan cold hum a few, this is the so-called good reincarnation of heaven, heaven spared who?


    However, this underground palace is really strange. There is a forbidden city under the ground so deep. Has it ever been lived in Yinshan before?


    Lou Xuan held his chin and thought for a while, then continued to look away. Under the ground of the deep hole was a square area, with murals on both sides and the same on the third side.


    This mural is a little different from the two murals just now. There is a man and a woman on the wall, which is separated from the middle. On the left is a man with long hair, half of his face is wearing gorgeous clothes, half of his face is smiling.


    On the right is a woman with long hair. She also has a braided hair on her forehead. She is close to half of the man''s face beside her. She has no sense of disobedience, just like a twin brother and sister. The woman is wearing light makeup and her mouth is smiling.


    A man and a woman together is a person''s whole face, long hair is covered with beautiful and gorgeous flowers, looking very gorgeous, looking at it is so good-looking.


    Lou Xuan frowned slightly and stared at the mural on the wall for a long time, but still didn''t find any strange clue. So she went to see the last painting.


    Louxuan raises his origami and looks at the last wall. Just as he wants to see it carefully, the origami in his hand is suddenly extinguished. The whole dungeon is dark again. Louxuan''s brain is blank, but he dimly sees the last scene at the last moment when the origami is extinguished.


    The last wall is not a mural, but a huge, tightly closed door. Lou Xuan vaguely sees two stone lion heads on the door, with a long iron chain hanging in his mouth. As for where the iron chain leads, he hasn''t had time to see.


    The temperature at the bottom of the cave is very low. Lou Xuan, who is in good health, feels a little cold. He takes a breath at his hand and rubs it. He looks up at the small hole above and shouts at the hole with his internal force. He hopes that Yuetao and Si Ziyi can still wait for him at the hole.


    Si Ziyi on the ground sighed and looked at Yuetao faintly: "why don''t you just wait here and I''ll go elsewhere to see the situation?"


    Yue Tao firmly shook his head: "no, in such a big maple forest, what if you get lost? Can I look at han''er and Lou Xuan in this cave by myself? Besides, if Lou Xuan wakes up, call me under the cave. " Yue Tao pauses before he finishes his words. He looks at Si Ziyi, a little stunned. Si Ziyi also pauses and looks at Yue Tao.Yue Tao takes a deep breath and looks at Si Ziyi in an incredible way: "you just Did you hear anything? "


    Si Ziyi nodded. They soon ran to the cave entrance, lying on the ground and looking into it. It was still dark and they could see nothing. "I just heard Lou Xuan calling me. Is that true? Did you hear that, Si Ziyi? "


    Si Ziyi frowned at the entrance of the cave and nodded faintly: "I vaguely heard some voices, but I''m sure they came from the cave."


    Yue Tao is a little excited. She pinches the earth on the ground and shouts at the entrance of the cave: "Lou Xuan! Lou Xuan! Can you hear me, Lou Xuan The sound echoed together in the cold cave, and disappeared after a moment. After being quiet for a while, Lou Xuan''s voice came from under the cave. This time, it was more clear: "my leg is injured, help me up!"


    Yue Tao, who is lying at the entrance of the cave, gets up and is ready to jump down from the top to save his family. Si Ziyi blocks him with his sword and says faintly, "I''ll go down. You can watch Han Er on the top, but you can''t get up on the bottom. If you go down, it''s estimated that neither of you can get up."

 Chapter 470

    Soon, Si Ziyi jumps out of the cave with Lou Xuan on his back. After standing firmly on the ground, Si Ziyi gently puts Lou Xuan beside the tree.


    Yue Tao immediately stands up, runs to Lou Xuan and squats down, anxiously looking at Lou Xuan. At this time, Lou Xuan looks a little tired. His dark trousers are black with blood, and the maple leaves on the ground are dyed red, making the golden maple leaves become blood red, which makes Yue Tao feel sad for a while.


    "What''s the matter with you? How''s your injury? Did you hurt yourself when you fell? " Yue Tao looks at Lou Xuan worried and reaches out his hand to touch the wound on Lou Xuan''s leg. But because of fear of pain, he quickly takes back his hand. Louxuan, leaning against the tree, is tired and gives a hack.


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just that I accidentally scraped my leg to a stone when I ate it. I didn''t hurt my bone. It''s not skin injury. It''s OK. Don''t worry about me." Lou Xuan looks at his family with a gentle face. He stretches out the dirt and rubs Yuetao''s hair. He smiles and is tired.


    Yue Tao takes a deep breath and tears Lou Xuan''s pants open, revealing her bloody legs. Yue Tao immediately pulls her heart hard and feels heartbroken. He takes out some wound healing medicine hanging on his waist and gently sprinkles it on the wound on Lou Xuan''s leg. Lou Xuan "hisses" with pain, and a lot of sweat comes out of his forehead.


    He slightly frowned and looked at his family. He looked aggrieved: "you slow down, it''s too painful..."


    He rolled his eyes, lowered his head and continued to spray the medicine: "hum, it''s so foggy that you still have to move forward. Now it''s OK. If Si Ziyi and I leave this place directly, I''ll see you. We''ll wait for the Spring Festival here."


    Yue Tao''s hand was heavier, and Lou Xuan leaned against the tree and bared his teeth.


    Si Ziyi shakes his head helplessly and squats down with a smile. He looks at Lou Xuan''s wound cleaned by Yuetao and then smeared with medicine.


    "You told me to move on."


    Louxuan wronged want to touch his leg, and was hit by Yue Tao, Yue Tao squint at him: "I let you go forward, you go forward, when did you become so obedient? Yuetao tears off her clothes and bandages Lou Xuan. She hugs his wound tightly. The blood has stopped. For the time being, there won''t be anything wrong. Even if this guy runs for 100 laps, the bandage won''t loosen.


    Si Ziyi pauses, looks at his wife lying on the ground, stands up, walks over slowly, and sits down beside him.


    Lou Xuan, leaning against the tree, frowned and looked at Lou Han, who was lying motionless on the ground. He wondered, "what''s wrong with Han er? What happened? "


    Yue Tao sighed, lowered her head and said in a soft voice: "just now you fell into the deep hole, the fog in the air became very strange, the taste was very big, and Han ER was dizzy by the strange fog. But in fact, she didn''t faint. She just closed her eyes and didn''t move. She could hear Si Ziyi''s voice. We just told her that her fingers were moving slightly, and she still had a reaction.


    But Still didn''t wake up. " Yue Tao looked at Lou Han lying on the red maple leaf and said, "I have nothing to do with her. If she is sick or poisoned, I can find some medicine to wake her up, but her body is not wrong. She just lies on the ground motionless, and her consciousness is awake. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Leaning against the tree, Lou Xuan looks at Lou Han weakly. Suddenly, he has an idea in his mind that his consciousness is awake, but his body can''t move? "Is there something in the fog that has the effect of magic medicine to bind Han er?


    Lou Xuan looks at Si Ziyi sitting on the tree. Si Ziyi pauses and looks down at his wife. He is a little surprised and remembers something.


    Just now in the fog is really with a bit of magic medicine taste, right, difficult not really by Lou Xuan said, is really magic medicine taste?


    Just as a few people were still wondering, the fog in all directions slowly overflowed again, from thick to shallow, and slowly filled the surroundings they saw.


    Si Ziyi frowned slightly, hugged his wife, stood up and said in a cold voice.


    "Go in the direction where the fog is strongest. There''s something fishy there." Si Ziyi''s goal is fixed in a direction. He jumps up the maple tree and runs there. Louxuan and Yuetao are stunned. Yuetao holds louxuan up and looks at him anxiously: "is your leg OK? I''ll hold you


    Lou Xuan nodded and put one arm on Yuetao''s shoulder. The two men also used their lightness skills and ran to the direction where Si Ziyi left.


    Soon, several people stopped in front of a pentagonal pool in the woods. When Si Ziyi came to carry the lightness skill, he could see clearly that the starting point of the fog was the pool, which was surrounded by fog in all directions.


    There is a stone lion standing in the middle of the pool, with five lion heads. Each lion head is biting a long iron chain, connecting each corner of the pentagonal pool. Each corner of the pentagonal pool has something similar to a lion''s claw, but it''s made of stone. Holding the iron chain tightly, it looks like a magic array. It''s a bit serious.With Lou Han on his back, Si Ziyi watched the mist from the stone lion''s mouth spread in all directions, and frowned slightly: "there is really a major culprit."


    "What''s this thing? Why haven''t you seen it? Is it an array? "


    Yue Tao slightly tilted his head, looking at the lion head of the five heads, only the lion head, there is no fog around the pool, there are fog in other places, this is really interesting.


    Lou Xuan stares at the lion''s head and feels familiar. It seems that the two little lion''s heads he just saw in the deep cave are the same. But he was not sure, so he didn''t say much.


    Si Ziyi gently puts his wife on the ground covered with maple leaves from his back. He picks up a stone on the ground, goes to the other side of the pentagonal pool, and throws it at the mouth of the lion''s head. The stone blocks the mouth of one of the lions.


    Then Si Ziyi blocked the other four lions'' mouths with stones. The fog doesn''t come out. Si Ziyi jumps to the middle of the lion heads in the middle of the pool and squats down to look at the five lion heads.


    they themselves are as like as two peas, and the smell is just the same.

 Chapter 471

    Si Ziyi gently wipes the teeth on Shi shitoutou''s mouth with a finger from the bottom of his head. He reaches up to his nose and slightly sniffs them. He frowns. He jumps to Yuetao and louxuan and hands them to ask. Yuetao suddenly realizes.


    "Isn''t it the same as the white paper bag left in the missing room of the villagers in Jixiang village when they were in Zhoucheng? What''s going on? Isn''t the young leader of Lingyu Pavilion caught? Why... "


    "Where did he get his medicine?" Lou Xuan frowns slightly and looks at Si Ziyi standing in front of him.


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly: "it can only be judged like this, but it can''t be concluded completely."


    "How can we wake Han er up?" Lou Xuan frowns and looks at Lou Han lying motionless on the ground. He is worried about her.


    Yue Tao scratched his head and seemed to recall something. He wiped the black mucus on Si Ziyi''s finger on his hand, slowly went to the pool, scooped a little water and sprinkled it on the hand where he wiped the black mucus. Soon, the mucus was dissolved by the pool, and slowly the black color faded until it disappeared.


    Yuetaodun, who had seen the records of this kind of hallucinogenic drugs in a medical book before, showed that the hallucination of this kind of hallucinogenic drugs was very strong, giving the person who was hallucinated a very real experience of hallucination, until there was a problem with the person''s own physical function, that is, in reality, she starved to death and thirsted to death, and the hallucination did not gradually lose, but accompanied her for life.


    However, such medicine has a very rare antidote, that is, the pond water in the five lion pond. There are substances in the pond water that can counteract the medicine. In other words, the pond water is Lou Han''s antidote!


    On one side, Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan saw clearly. They went forward together and frowned at Yuetao: "can this water save han''er?" Lou Xuan looks at Yue Tao seriously and squats down to see Yue Tao succeed.


    "Salvation can be saved, but I don''t know if the water has any side effects, but I can guarantee that this thing can definitely solve Han er''s illusion. Look at the lion head, it''s designed very high. The black mucus flows to the lower end of the lion''s head, and it doesn''t exist any more. The color of the stones below, including the stones on the water surface, is the same as that of the stones on the water surface The drug is black, which is enough to show that this pool of water can dissolve the magic drug. "


    Yue Tao raises her eyes and points to the stone lion. She looks at Si Ziyi standing on one side and says seriously. It''s also recorded in the previous medical book, but it only needs a drop to her nose. There are no too many troublesome steps.


    Yue Tao looks at Si Ziyi with a dull face. Si Ziyi is hesitating. For his wife''s life, he can''t easily conclude that this thing won''t do any harm to Han er''s body. Besides, this kind of thing is not very widespread, and few people know the ingredients of this pool of water, in case.


    Yue Tao anxiously looks at Lou Han lying on the ground, and then at Si Ziyi who frowns tightly: "if she is addicted to drugs for a long time, she will die of hunger and thirst. Now the only way to wake Han er up is this. Si Ziyi, you can think about what to do."


    Yue Tao doesn''t know what to say. For such a thing, only Si Ziyi has the right to speak. He and Lou Xuan can only think about it. It''s also about Han er''s life.


    Si Ziyi looks down at the pool water and has been silent for a long time.


    Lying on the table, I don''t know how long, or maybe I fell asleep. Lou Han gave a ha Che and sat up. At this time, the classroom was full of students, and the teacher had already stood on the platform to give lectures.


    Lou Han pause, when the bell rang, how he did not know. The little girl next to her looks like she won''t be able to come back for a while. She takes away all the cosmetics in her schoolbag. Lou Han shrugs her shoulders and feels bored. She looks at the red dagger in her pocket and wants to try to see if she can still hear Si Ziyi''s voice.


    But there are students all around. If you take out the red dagger, you will be taken away by the teacher.


    Lou Han coughed twice and raised his hand: "report to the teacher."


    The math teacher stopped writing on the blackboard, turned his head and looked at Lou Han, pushed his eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Lou Han looked at the students around her and turned to look at herself. For a moment, she was a little nervous. She swallowed her saliva, scratched her head and stood up.


    "I''m not feeling well in my stomach. Can I go to the toilet?" Lou Han looked up at the math teacher standing on the platform. He was an old man. His mouth was full of water when he was lecturing. Not many students could understand what he was talking about in class, which was very embarrassing.


    However, the old man is very good-natured and patient. As a result, not many students in the class have heard his lectures.


    The old man pushed his eyes again, nodded and waved: "go, come back quickly, you are not in class today!"


    Having said that, he turned his head and continued to write complicated mathematical formulas on the blackboard. Lou Han sighed helplessly, thinking that his math scores in the class were in the past. Think about it, there are so many students in the class who don''t study hard.Lou Han''s grades are fairly good. What''s the concept? That is, in those good classes, Lou Han is just a middle-class student. Before class is still serious, in addition to the old mother at home a little strict, there is nothing else.


    Lou Han laughs awkwardly twice and quietly walks out of the classroom, so as not to disturb the students who think they can be saved.


    She opened the door of the classroom, went out quietly and closed it by the way. Lou Han took a deep breath and ran downstairs as soon as he went out. She wants to go to the open playground, where it looks very comfortable, and the breeze, much cooler than in the classroom.


    Lou Han walked down the stairs quickly, holding his red dagger in his hand. As soon as he was about to go out of the teaching building, Lou Han slipped under his feet and rolled several times. She screamed and fell on the ground, motionless.


    A moment later, she got up. The red dagger in her hand had already been thrown far away. Lou Han''s leg was also injured and shed a little blood. She sighed helplessly and slowly got up. She wanted to go to the front and pick up her dagger.

 Chapter 472

    Staggering to the door of the teaching building, he found that he couldn''t find his own red dagger. Just now he remembered that he seemed to have fallen to this position. Lou Han frowned anxiously, looking for it near the door of the teaching building, but he couldn''t find it.


    Lou Han was so anxious that her tears came out. She really didn''t like this place. She didn''t like it at all. Why did she come back to this place all of a sudden? It''s just puzzling.


    Lou Han breathed deeply and touched his tears. He still looked around for his red dagger with his head down.


    Suddenly someone patted Lou Han on the shoulder. Lou turned his head immediately. Looking for himself at this time is nothing to do!


    She turned her head and glared at the comer. She saw that her red dagger was in a person''s hand. Lou Han''s eyes brightened, and her troubles were fleeting. She reached out her hand and came to her own red dagger from that person''s hand. Lou Han looked down at his red dagger and was very happy in his heart.


    The man was wearing a large amount of clothes and his long hair was gently draped behind him. He looked at Lou Han with a smile. Lou Han lowered his head and saw his shoes. He was stunned and looked up at him.


    The person in front of him is smiling gently, which makes Lou Han''s hair stand on end. Lou Han is scared to retreat. That gentle smile in a weak scholar''s face, unexpectedly is so suitable. Lou Han eyebrows a horizontal, vigilant look at the people in front of him: "Lu Shen? Why are you here? "


    It is clear that this is Lou Han''s high school life before. How can Lu Shen suddenly come here in his old clothes? If he is found by the school teacher, will he scold himself?


    Louhan station is far away from LUSHEN, which means that he doesn''t want to be close to him at all. If it''s OK to say in bulk, it''s just that it''s really good to dress like this here. Lou Han coughed softly twice. He didn''t want to talk to him. Lu Shen, with a smile, walked slowly to Lou Han.


    "Why don''t you want to talk to me? Cold? Did you forget when you were in Qi Yueguo? And when you were at Huaqing villa, don''t you remember? " Lu Shen frowned and looked at Lou Han. He didn''t complain, he was just asking.


    Lou Han pause, embarrassed don''t turn his face, pointed to the surrounding, pointed to the school, playground, and everything around: "you see, I''m not a big person, I''m from here." Lou Han raised his eyes and looked at Lu Shen. The seriousness of his eyes surprised him a little.


    Lou Han sighed: "I think you already know my identity? You know in your heart that I''m not the cold son of Qi Yueguo, and I don''t have the memory of Qi Yueguo at all. You just continue to deceive yourself. Look here. This is where I used to stay. Do you understand now? Don''t deceive yourself any more. As for Han Er, I don''t know what''s going on. "


    Lou Han turned away and was about to leave. Now she might as well go back to listen to the old man give her math class. As soon as she came down, she met Lu Shen. It''s really puzzling. It''s like seeing a ghost. It''s really puzzling. It''s amazing how this guy came to his own time and space.


    Lou Han shook his head and sighed helplessly. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Shen looks at Lou Han''s back as he leaves. He clenches his fist and shouts faintly: "where you are now, everything you see is just the illusion you once had in your mind. Don''t sink too deep, Lou Han."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lou Han stopped for a moment. She was a little surprised. She turned her head and looked at Lu Shen behind her in amazement. She was surprised. Now she is not crossing again, but Hallucinations?


    There is no loss and uneasiness in Lou Han''s heart, only secretly happy. It turns out that she has not left SI Ziyi, and she is still with Si Ziyi. Her eyes are a little ruddy. She thinks that she has crossed again, and she will never see Si Ziyi again. It''s just an illusion


    Lou Han stood at the door of the teaching building, squatted down, buried his head in his knees, and cried happily in his heart. She can''t imagine what it would be like to leave Si Ziyi if she left that time and space.


    Lu Shen, who is not far away, looks down at Lou Han and smiles softly: "I can take you away from here."


    Lou Han pauses and looks up at Lu Shen, a little surprised.


    "Wake you up." Lu Shen''s eyes are deep. "Back to Si Ziyi."


    The look in his eyes didn''t seem to be deceiving himself. Lou Han felt a little surprised because of Lu Shen''s action, and some doubts: "why do you want to help me? Do you want me to go to Huaqing villa with you? What are the conditions? "


    Lu Shen lightly smiles and shakes his head: "as long as you do me a favor, I''ll wake you up."


    Lou Han looked at Lu Shen with half faith and half doubt, and said warily: "say, what''s busy."


    "Help me free the real cold from your body."


    Lu Shen smiles and looks at Lou Han. This sentence really surprised Lou Han. What is the real Lou Han rescued from my body? Is the real Lou Han in his own body? Lou Han looked at Lu Shen strangely, but he didn''t dare to believe what he said."What do you mean?" Lou Han stood up and looked at him warily.


    Lu Shen just smiles and slowly walks to Lou Han. The smile makes Lou Han sweat.


    "I think if I don''t say it, you already know it from the bottom of your heart. That''s what I want to say. Han''er of Qi Yueguo, my han''er, are you in your body? Haven''t you ever noticed? I don''t believe it


    Lou Han pauses. He really doesn''t know. Apart from having a little impression of Qi Yueguo''s previous events about Gu Chong, Lou Han can''t think of anything about Lou Han''s memory. Is that why she is in her body? Lou Han stepped back.


    "Take her out of me? What do you mean, how can she be reborn? "


    Lu Shen dropped his eyes and chuckled, but the laughter was a little low. He looked up at Lou Han and looked at her seriously: "let her be you, she has the memory with me, so she won''t leave me."


    Lou Han was shocked in his heart. What? Let her be me?


    Does Lu Shen mean to change his consciousness into Han er''s, but is the body still his own? So How do you want to be with Si Ziyi? Is there no difference between death and death?

 Chapter 473

    "Don''t you think about it! I won''t agree! " Lou Han has no way to go back. He sticks to the wall behind him and looks at Lu Shen in fear. He feels that there is something special about the people who study martial arts. I can''t believe it''s true that.


    Lu Shen looks at Lou Han with a smile and shakes his head faintly: "why can''t you help me and her? I love her so much that I don''t want her to leave me... "


    "But Lou Han swallowed and looked at Lu Shen.


    "You just love her unilaterally. As far as I know, she doesn''t seem to care about you at all, and she has lost her memory. Even if you find her again, the result is still the same. She still can''t remember you, let alone fall in love with you. Besides, before, han''er and Si Ziyi of Qi Yueguo knew each other, how can you be sure that she woke up And then I''ll like you? "


    Lou Han''s heart can jump out. It''s just, it''s too exciting. Brother, it''s even more terrifying than that Lu Shen had to take himself away. Before, he just forced himself to be close to him. Now it''s better! It''s just, it''s terrible.


    It''s a pity that Si Ziyi is not by his side now. He can only entangle with him in this dreamland alone. This.


    Lou Han nervously looks at Lu Shen, who is slowly walking towards him. He pinches the red dagger that the old Taoist gave him. He can''t be afraid any more.


    Lu Shen slowly came over, getting closer and closer to Lou Han, until he came to Lou Han. He grabbed Lou Han''s neck and wanted to strangle her. Lou Han struggled to look at him: "didn''t you say that you want me to wake up, why..."


    Lou Han''s face was red when he was pinched by Lu Shen, and his tongue was about to spit out involuntarily, and his throat was dry and uncomfortable.


    Lu Shen, who pinches Lou Han''s neck, smiles slightly. His smile is no longer gentle. On the contrary, he has a kind of sick smile: "as long as you feel extremely uncomfortable, you will wake up. That''s the way. Lou Han, I will always remember you. When she wakes up, I will be very good to her. Trust me."


    As Lu Shen''s strength grows stronger and stronger, Lou Han begins to feel uncomfortable. Lou Han struggles to lift his dagger and stab it at Lu Shen''s chest. The red short dagger stabs Lu Shen''s chest a little higher. Lu Shen hums and loosens Lou Han''s neck.


    Lou Han falls to the ground and looks at Lu Shen covering his chest and frowning with pain. Lou Han stands up and runs into the teaching building.


    She ran all over the building, subconsciously to go back to class, but it''s strange that every floor, the door of the classroom will disappear, the floor will slowly disappear, the place behind her is like the wax burned by the flame. Lu Shen slowly followed him not far behind, standing on the edge of the stairs melting, not slow.


    Panting heavily, Lou Han rushed to the top of the teaching building and locked the door for fear that Lu Shen would come in. But when Lou Han locked the door, Lu Shen stood behind him, just like a ghost. His chest is still bleeding, dyed red dark green robes, Lu Shen gentle smile, looking at Lou Han.


    Lou Han took a cold breath and retreated in fright: "if you kill me here, I''ll wake up in the morning. It''s no use at all."


    "Then why are you afraid?" Lu Shen bent his eyebrows and looked at Lou Han with a gentle smile. To be honest, his smile is easy to infect people and make people believe that he is not a bad person, but what he does doesn''t look like a good person at all. It''s terrible to get what he wants!


    Lou Han took a deep breath and saw that the road behind him had come to an end. If he stepped back again, he would fall from the top of the building. My God, this is the seventh floor No matter whether it''s a mirage or not, this place is too real to make her believe it''s a mirage. Why do you believe in Lu Shen? It''s really Lou Han swallowed.


    "How did you come to my environment? How do you prove that this is a mirage? How can I trust you? "


    Lu Shen light smile, slowly toward Lou Han, Lou Han guilty don''t cross the face, dare not look at him.


    Summer wind is also very real, but also vaguely smell the school flowers, Lou Han even more shaken. Lu Shen smile: "you have to believe me, when you wake up I will go to you, for my cold son, I will not harm you."


    "You just wanted to strangle me! How can I believe your lies? You''d better not come here. You... "


    Lou Han nervously forgets that she is still at the edge of the roof. She looks at Lu Shen''s steps slowly coming towards her, and getting closer and closer. In a moment of anxiety, her feet slip and she paddles down from the roof. Lou Han takes a breath of cool air, looks at the floor in surprise, and looks at Lu Shen with the same surprise. Soon a cool wind passes through, and they disappear in Lou Han''s room In sight.


    Lou Han only felt that the wind on both sides was going up at a high speed, his head was dizzy, he couldn''t see anything clearly, he just felt that the wind speed was very high. Is the wind going up too fast, or does the wind want to catch Lou Han who is about to fall to the ground? Is that what it''s like to jump off a building? It turns out that people who commit suicide by jumping off buildings can still think so much from upstairs. It''s really interesting.Soon, Lou Han was unconscious.


    Yinshan.


    "Well, I''ve put a drop in Han er''s nose. She should wake up in a moment." Yue Tao claps her hands and stands up. She looks at Si Ziyi and Lou Han lying on the ground.


    Si Ziyi nodded faintly, slightly relieved, but at the same time, he was very nervous. What if he didn''t wake up even after dripping this cold?


    What should I do to save Han er? What if the pool water in this pool has any bad effect on han''er''s body?


    Will Han er''s body receive any trauma. Si Ziyi squats down and looks at Lou Han with his eyes closed. He is very worried. Lou Han''s forehead began to sweat. I don''t know why, she looked very nervous and afraid. What did she dream about? What would she experience in that dreamland?


    Si Ziyi gently wiped the sweat on his forehead with his handkerchief and breathed deeply: "let''s leave Yinshan first and go back to wait for Han Er to wake up."


    "Well, it''s not too late to come back later! No one can take the soft rock away anyway. " Yue Tao agrees with Si Ziyi''s decision and goes back to take care of han''er first. It''s not too late to come back when she wakes up.

 Chapter 474

    Si Ziyi takes up his wife lying on the ground, and uses his lightness skills to shuttle quickly through the maple leaf forest in Yinshan Mountain. Lou Xuan, like Cai Cai, hits Yuetao on the back with one hand and follows si Ziyi closely.


    The four men walked in the direction they had just come over. However, despite how long they had been walking, Si Ziyi still couldn''t find the way to leave Yinshan Mountain. After running for a long time, he could see nothing but maple trees.


    Neither the slope of Yinshan nor the village at the foot of Yinshan can be seen. The distance is full of golden maple trees. Standing at the top of a tree, Si Ziyi frowns at Yuetao and louxuan, who are standing still behind him. They both have solemn faces and "bad" expressions. Now, they are in trouble.


    It''s not that there are maple trees all over the world. Yinshan blocked them.


    "Look Yue Tao''s eyes widened and pointed to the front of Si Ziyi. There was a large open space in front of him. In the middle was a pentagonal pool. In the middle of the pool were the heads of five stone lions. They stood back to back in the middle of the pool.


    Si Ziyi frowned. Isn''t this the place where they were just staying? What''s the matter. Why are you back in this place? Just now, Mingyun''s lightness skill has been running for a long time. Now why does it suddenly come back?


    Lou Xuan sighed and said faintly, "let''s have a rest in that pool of water for a while, and then think of a way."


    "I''m hungry, and han''er hasn''t eaten. We all brought parcels. I still have some food to eat. Let''s replenish our strength first. We''re trying to find a way."


    Yue Tao bites her lip, looks at the pool in front of Si Ziyi and jumps over with Lou Xuan in her arms.


    Si Ziyi had no choice but to follow them to Tanshui for a rest. It''s OK to eat something to supplement your strength.


    Si Ziyi holds his wife and jumps down. When he gets to the ground, he gently puts Lou Han on the ground, leans against the tree, pats his wife on the back, and takes out some food from his package. He eats it lightly. On one side of the peach and Lou Xuan also do over.


    "I guess most of the people who didn''t come back from Yinshan died on it. The first one is the fog with a strange smell, and the maple forest which can''t walk out." Yue Tao looks at Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan carefully and analyzes the situation with them.


    Si Ziyi looks down, eats and doesn''t speak. Lou Xuan just nodded, but he thought it was too unlucky to say these words now, in case we were.


    But it won''t. We have to find a way to get out. Si Ziyi sighed. He turned his face and looked at the pond nearby. He didn''t say anything. Yue Tao sighed and leaned against the tree dejectedly.


    "What can we do? We have to go out like a way, and we can''t just wait. We haven''t seen other people coming in up to now. Where are they?"


    Lou Xuan shakes his head and remembers what he saw in the deep cave. He thinks it is necessary to share the scene in the cave with Si Ziyi and Yue Tao. Maybe there is any practical help.


    "I found a door in the hole." Lou Xuan looks at Si Ziyi and Yue Tao. Yue Tao is attracted and looks at Lou Xuan. Si Ziyi also looks at Lou Xuan and is curious about what he says.


    "as like as two peas, there are two lions on the door. They bite the chain, just like the stone lions in the middle of the Pentagon, but they are only a little smaller than them."


    Lou Xuan looks at them seriously and recalls what he saw in the cave. He talks about the murals on the three walls, the soldiers of the king of hell, the demons in the world, and the fragrance of flowers. Lou Xuan tells them all about what he saw.


    Yue Tao is more and more strange. How can there be those things and colorful murals in such a deep hole? There is also a stone gate. What''s in the stone gate? Is there another cave in it? I''m really curious. I really want to have a look.


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and pinched his chin. He said faintly, "maybe what''s there is soft rock." As soon as Si Ziyi''s voice came to an end, they turned their heads and looked at Si Ziyi in an instant. Their surprise did not hide.


    "Well..."


    Leaning against the tree, Lou Han moved his arm. Then he sat up from the tree and rubbed his eyes. He looked like he had just woken up. He was very tired and looked at the three men in front of him. The three people looked at themselves in surprise, and their eyes were as open as brass bells.


    It''s like seeing something incredible. Yuetao was the first to call out: "my God! Han ER! Are you awake? "


    Lou Han pauses and looks at the three people in front of him, Si Ziyi, Yue Tao and Lou Xuan. For the first time, he feels that his brain is so, um So clear, it''s like eating brain platinum. Lou Han Leng Leng: "I wake up?"


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a faint smile and kisses Lou Han''s face with drooping eyes. Lou Han''s face is dazed and allows Si Ziyi to hold him tightly. Although the expression on his face is not very much, his body is still shaking slightly.Lou Han could roughly perceive how worried this guy was about himself. She gently smile, gently pacify her husband''s back: "it''s OK, I didn''t wake up? What''s the matter with you? "


    Si Ziyi pauses, takes Lou Han''s face in surprise, and looks into her eyes with joy. Lou Handun, more confused, how fat four, he is not fainting for a while, how to look at himself like this, like he suddenly came to life. Lou Han puffed his lips and looked at Si Ziyi: "you What''s the matter, husband? How can you look at people like this? "


    It''s like suddenly pretending to be a corpse, excited and scared. Si Ziyi''s eyes are like this.


    "You "Cold son?" Si Ziyi looks down at Lou Han, his eyes are shining, but he hesitates and can''t believe anything.


    Lou Han paused and tilted his head: "what''s the matter, husband? What''s wrong with Han er? Why do you look at han''er like this? "


    Si Ziyi smiles. He''s happy. He''s happy that his wife''s life has gone back to the past. Si Ziyi chuckles and hugs Lou Han tightly without saying anything else.


    Yue Tao is a little surprised to see Lou Xuan behind him, with a blank face: "you can''t take the black thing, it''s soft rock. Is Han er''s spirit cured?" It''s amazing.

 Chapter 475

    The maple leaves on the ground are several layers thick. Sitting on the floor last year, it was like a carpet. Lou Han was in a good mood. He patted the thick maple leaves on both sides of the ground and looked up at Si Ziyi with a smile.


    Si Ziyi has been looking at Lou Han. He can''t believe that he is hiding in the deep place. He reaches out his hand and quietly holds his wife''s hand.


    He thought that it would take a long time for his wife to wake up, but he didn''t expect that han''er could wake up so quickly, and the good things came unprepared.


    Lou Han is warm in the bottom of his heart. The husband of the quilt family holds hands tightly. Over the past few months, he is often awake and not awake, which brings a lot of trouble to Si Ziyi and his friends. Si Ziyi can still be with Lou Han all the time, which makes Lou Han very moved. She nodded and flushed.


    Yue Tao coughs twice with her fist to her lips. She deliberately teases the two people who are sitting together holding hands. Yue Tao holds her cheek and giggles, leaning on Lou Xuan''s shoulder.


    "Tut Tut, you see, han''er just woke up so sticky, really, straight men like us can''t stand such a blow. Alas, alas


    Peach pick eyebrows, the joy of laughter. Louxuan shakes his head helplessly. He has to help his family with one hand. He is not comfortable sitting on his own. He will flash back later!


    Si Ziyi pauses and blushes. He smiles and does not let go of Lou Han''s hand. Criminal Er reaches out his hand and hugs his wife to his arms.


    The faint fragrance from his nose made Lou Han feel a little surprised, but his heart was more sweet. This is a kind of perfume that I made for Si Ziyi when I was playing outside. It can be said that it is a unique fragrance. I didn''t expect that he still uses it.


    Lou Han vaguely remembers that it was last winter. Hasn''t the spice been used up for so long? Lou Han chuckled and looked up at his husband: "these days, it''s really hard for you. Let your husband take care of me all the time."


    Sitting beside Lou Han, Si Ziyi chuckles and kisses his wife''s lips.


    At the same time, louxuan''s hand quickly covered Yuetao''s eyes.


    Yuetaodun, this What does that mean? Why cover your eyes? How can such a critical moment be without him? Yue Tao turns his mouth, knocks off Lou Xuan''s hand and turns his eyes.


    "What are you doing? What are you covering? Is Yuetao the kind of person who hasn''t seen big waves before? You just cover. What can they do? They just kiss each other. It''s really..." But Yuetao has to see it. Louxuan helpless voice persuasion: "close your eyes, don''t want to see."


    Yue Tao looks at Si Ziyi and Lou Han, who are holding each other. They just kiss each other and separate. Yue Tao shrugged her shoulders and looked at Lou Xuan with pride: "see, see what I said? This is experience, or I know these two people better."


    Sitting opposite them, Si Ziyi and Lou Han hugged and laughed. A moment later, Lou Han turned and looked at Yue Tao and Lou Xuan: "now that I''m ready, let''s leave this place. After all, it''s meaningless to come here."


    Their purpose is to come here to find soft rock to cure themselves Brain, now I finally wake up, the role of soft rock has no effect on them.


    Yuetao, who was eating the cake, pouted dejectedly and said that his head was on his knee. He sighed faintly: "we have no way to escape. There is no way to leave. We are trapped here."


    With that, Yuetao asked for a piece of cake and chewed it. The cheeks on both sides were bulging, like a fresh and refined frog or toad. Anyway, they were all the same creatures. Listen to Yue Tao''s words, let Lou Han faint some accident, can''t escape? How can we not escape?


    "What''s the matter?" Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi in surprise. He can''t believe it. If you say Yinshan, Yinshan is not very huge? Why can''t you escape? Isn''t Si Ziyi good at lightness skill? If he uses lightness skill to jump from the forest, he will be able to escape here and get out of this place where he is so tired and obsessed. "Did you use lightness skill? How did you walk there? " Lou Han asked tentatively again.


    Yue Tao shook his head lightly and sighed helplessly: "naturally we are carrying lightness skills, but even if we run for a long time, it won''t help, we will come back to this place. It''s like the eyes of the whole Yinshan Mountain. If we come back and forth, we will come to this place."


    Yue Tao said, with a sigh, leaning on Lou Xuan, comfortably close to his own attack. Si Ziyi nodded faintly to confirm that what Yue Tao said was true.


    Lou Han''s heart trembled. Could such a thing really happen? It''s really amazing Then, are you and Si Ziyi really inseparable from this place? In other words, locked in the mountain? Lou Han couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it.


    "Did you see anyone else?"


    Lou Han frowned tightly. So many people come to Yinshan every day. If you can stay in Yinshan, you should be able to find other people who come to Yinshan. You should ask about them. Maybe they can know something else.Lou Xuan and Yue Tao shake their heads lightly. Do you see the figure? You''re not allowed to be here!


    "When you were in a coma just now, Si Ziyi tried to leave the Yinshan Mountain behind you and us, but he didn''t see a person. It was like we were alone in the Yinshan Mountain. It was like a ghost mountain. It was red and golden, but it was sunny all the time. It was a problem. How long has Han Er been in a coma Si Ziyi has already eaten a lot of dry food, which shows how long we have lived here. "


    Lou Han sighed helplessly and patted o''ai: "no, we''ll try again. If we still can''t, we''ll think of another way." Lou Han had no choice but to have it. I really didn''t expect it would be like this.


    She turned to look at her husband, seriously looking at his eyes, calm as water, she slightly smile outside the crooked head: "let''s go, in a run."


    Si Ziyi nodded, squatted down, picked up his wife, and simply picked up all the salutes. He only dropped some old paper that he had used to pack cakes.

 Chapter 476

    As a result, Si Ziyi carries Lou Han on his back, and Yue Tao helps Lou Xuan. Several people with their luggage walk on the top of the maple tree. They are like running water, flying like birds on the branches. They still leap for a long time, and run fast on the maple tree. They stop when Yue Tao gasps and says that he is tired. However, their deep place is still the pentagonal pool just now.


    Lying on Si Ziyi''s back, Lou Han can still vaguely see a piece of old white paper thrown away by the tree under Si Ziyi''s feet, which was just thrown down by Yuetao when he ate the cake. Lou Han pause, back up a cool, feel a bit creepy.


    What''s the matter? She has been supervising to let Si Ziyi go straight in one direction. Unexpectedly, she still comes back to this place. What''s more, when they stop, they don''t stop looking at the roadside scenery, but stop immediately. Every time they stop, there is the boundless pool under their feet.


    Lou Han shook and hugged his husband''s neck tightly: "what can we do now? Do we have to wait here all the time?" I''m not going to die here first.


    Lou Han took a deep breath and didn''t dare to say the last sentence, because if he said it himself, Si Ziyi would be angry. He didn''t like Lou Han''s sad words.


    Every time Lou Han doesn''t have a long brain and can''t help blurting out, Si Ziyi''s face turns black. Then he ignores himself for a long time, which is very embarrassing.


    Louxuan and Yuetao jump forward and fall back to the place where they just had a rest.


    Si Ziyi also took his wife to the ground. Lou Han stepped on the soft maple leaves, making it squeak.


    She sighed helplessly and sat down, leaning against the maple tree behind her, saying nothing.


    I don''t know what to say. I can''t get out here now, so I can only go around in such a big shady mountain. I didn''t expect that I was reduced to such a situation. It''s really a bit shabby.


    Lou Han gradually begins to blame himself for his bad work. Why should he drag down Si Ziyi, Yuetao and Lou Xuan? They are not related to each other, but they are willing to sacrifice their lives to help themselves. Oh, no, they are.


    I would rather sacrifice my life to help Si Ziyi. I envy my husband for having such a good friend, though People are not serious people.


    Lou Han looks at Yue Tao lying in Lou Xuan''s arms and suddenly sleeps. She is a little embarrassed. She immediately says goodbye, Ke Ke, when she doesn''t say.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Ziyi sits beside his wife, looks at her thoughtfully and asks.


    Lou Han paused, looked up at his husband, and asked for something with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m just worried about how we should get out. We can''t wait here all the time, in case..."


    Lou Han looks up at her husband anxiously. She reaches out her hand and holds Si Ziyi''s hand. In her heart, she is very worried and anxious. He managed to escape from Lu Shen''s hands. Now he''s good. He''s in a terrible situation.


    If you think about your life in that dream carefully, it''s so real that people have to believe it. If you didn''t hear Si Ziyi call you again, Lou Han might not believe what Lu Shen said all his life.


    "We''ll go out. We''ll have a rest first. Later, we''ll find a way to go out. This place has been set up and cracked."


    Si Ziyi gently comforts his wife''s back and holds her in his arms. Lou Han nodded faintly and looked up at his husband: "husband, I had a dream today."


    Si Ziyi, who holds Lou Han in his arms, pauses and looks down at his wife: "is that illusion?"


    "Well." Lou Han nodded seriously, "why is that illusion so real? I thought I really went back to my hometown."


    Lou cold reminds me of the temperament and the rather baffling and fear of the girl at the front table when she called herself.


    All of these, including some small details, are very real, just like personal experience, to be exact, personal experience.


    And the touch of those books made Lou Han really unforgettable. She thought she really wanted to study high school for another year next time.


    "This magic medicine will always reflect the deepest impression of people''s heart, or the most eager time, han''er, you are homesick."


    Si Ziyi holds his wife tightly with drooping eyes. Si Ziyi says with a faint smile, "I''ve never seen my wife''s parents, and I''ve never been to the place where han''er used to live. I really want to see them. Why don''t we go to visit them after we come back from Yinshan?"


    Looking at his wife, Si Ziyi raised his lips slightly and laughed.


    Lou Han hesitated for a moment. Wait What did Si Ziyi just say? He said he was going to see his parents?Lou Han rubs his ear and looks at Si Ziyi and confirms it again. He feels that he doesn''t know how to answer him. How should she answer Si Ziyi? You can''t see your mother-in-law in your life?


    If he asked why, what should Lou Han say? He said that your mother-in-law was thousands of years later. There was a big gap between you. He was afraid that Si Ziyi would scare her. Then his mother thought he married Lin Zhengying''s zombie?


    Is it difficult for her to tell Si Ziyi that her parents are immortals, and you may never see them in your life? What should she say?


    Lou Han laughed awkwardly, then drew the corner of his mouth and buttoned his face again. He said with a simple smile: "Oh, my husband, my parents You can''t see it. "


    Lou Han can''t make up anything novel and real for a while. If he can convince his husband, he should go to visit his mother-in-law. Why don''t he give up?


    Lou Han scratched his head and laughed: "my mother, I don''t like people coming home. Naturally, it''s not that Xianggong is someone else. Since I came to Jiannan City, I''ve tried to go back several times. They don''t care about me any more Well, it seems to have forgotten me. "


    The more Lou Han talks about it, the more guilty he feels. Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han with a face of trust. When he looks at Lou Han, he suddenly feels creepy and guilty. Lou Han secretly clenched his little fist and sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 477

    Si Ziyi is stunned. Is there such a thing as a mother who doesn''t want children? He looked down at his wife, hugged her tightly and refused to let go.


    "It''s OK. You still have a husband." Lou Han, sitting in Si Ziyi''s arms, can''t believe it. He didn''t expect that the Grand Prince Yi believed such nonsense. It''s really incredible.


    Lou Han had no choice but to smile twice. Leaning against Si Ziyi''s chest, he listened to his heartbeat and nodded: "well, I have a husband..."


    Finally, it was a muddle through. Lou Han ha cuts and rubs her eyes sleepily. She leans over Si Ziyi''s stomach and begins to feel sleepy.


    Just now I was in a coma for so long, how can I still feel sleepy? But maybe it''s about energy, too?


    Just now, Lou Han spent half a day in the dreamland environment. One morning, he added a noon and listened to English class and math class for a while. Moreover, he was constantly frightened. The most important reason is that Lu Shen, who suddenly appeared in Houkai, really scared himself. It can be said that he was very terrifying and delicate.


    Lou Han fell asleep thinking about what she had just done. She hit him and fell asleep on Si Ziyi''s stomach.


    To be honest, Si Ziyi''s stomach is not soft at all. She is not as soft as the thick maple leaves under her body.


    But you can also get a pillow to live. After all, you can''t lie on the ground. The Yinshan Mountain is so terrible. Who knows if the little insects on the Yinshan Mountain will suddenly kill themselves? They all have a leading role aura.


    Lou Han? Hum, she felt that her life was protected by her own life. Accidents often surround her, and all of them come for her own life, which makes Lou Han very helpless.


    What can he say? Where can he protect himself as a woman who has no power to bind a chicken? Is it not to embarrass his husband?


    Besides, sometimes those bad guys are cunning and take advantage of the fact that Si Ziyi is not around Lou Han. They can''t find out what they are doing. It will take a long time for Si Ziyi to find himself.


    Once someone wants to kill someone directly, what can he do if he can''t stay for so long? When Si Ziyi''s mercenaries find him, I''m afraid his bones are weathered.


    Don''t know how long sleep, louhan satisfied with the twist waist, pedal pedal legs, comfortable hum haw, leaning on the tree slightly closed eyes nap Si Ziyi pause, opened his eyes to see the strange sleeping posture of his wife, helplessly shook his head: "sleep full?"


    Lou Han nodded with a smile: "unprecedented comfortable, I feel like I haven''t had such a comfortable sleep for a long time, hehe."


    With a smile, Si Ziyi reaches out his hand and pinches his wife''s soft face. His heart is full of joy: "are you hungry?"


    Since she entered Yinshan, she didn''t eat much. As soon as she came in, she fainted to the ground and entered the hallucination. Then she didn''t know how long it took. In this place where the whole day is day, the time of three meals a day can''t be determined accurately. She can only decide whether she is hungry or not.


    Lou Han grinned and shook his head: "I''m not hungry. We have to keep the dry food. Don''t eat until we are very hungry. What if we don''t go out from this place for ten days and a half? Is that right? " Lou Han looks at his husband seriously. Si Ziyi had no choice but to nod his head. What his wife said is reasonable.


    Louxuan and Yuetao wake up after a while. Yuetao sits up, stretches, cuts, sleepily looks at siziyi and louhan, and then lies down in louxuan''s arms and grunts. She wants to go on sleeping. She looks like a child who loves to sleep in bed.


    Lou Xuan just patted him on the back and let him sleep like a dead pig in his arms. After all, there''s no way to find a way out and there''s nothing to do. Let him sleep if he wants to sleep at home. Now, it''s more time than ever.


    Just as a few people were quietly leaning in front of the maple tree, suddenly the ground began to shake.


    Shaking the maple leaves on the surrounding maple trees like rain "Shua Shua" to the whereabouts. Lou Han paused and stood up.


    Si Ziyi, Yue Tao, and Lou Xuan stand up with their weapons, and look around with a frown. The ground shakes so badly that people can''t stand steadily. The ground shakes. The thick leaves on the ground are blown away by the wind. There are many cracks on the ground. It seems that the ground is going to collapse.


    Lou Han paused, but before he could react, he was hugged by his husband. Si Ziyi jumped to the stone lion''s head in the middle of the pentagonal pool!


    Yue Tao and Lou Xuan also quickly follow and stand beside Si Ziyi, but they are still in the five lion heads. Otherwise, they will not be able to stand for four people.


    There was no response from the pool, only the land around the pool began to shake and tremble, like an earthquake. There were sharp cracks, and the bigger the cracks, the harder it was to stand.


    But it''s strange that there is no sign on the side of the pool. When it comes out of the water, it trembles a little because of the shaking around. In other places, it is indifferent and there is no change. Even the iron chain in the lion''s mouth doesn''t tremble.The surrounding land is like the people who roam in the sea, twisting and rolling, lifting up one after another of the soil, the surrounding maple trees suddenly pulled up, the place where the earthquake hit was in a mess, in a short period of more than ten seconds, everything was different.


    At a glance, there is not a serious maple leaf forest in the area of tens of miles. All the trees are uprooted from the ground.


    Lou Han got goose bumps when he saw it. This Fortunately, Si Ziyi picked himself up, otherwise Lou Han would have been planted in this land and become a short apprentice.


    Yue Tao was also relieved and couldn''t help smacking: "this What''s going on? How to say that the earthquake can not be so partial and one-sided. There is no maple leaf forest in this area? What about other places? " Yue Tao pats his chest, which makes him gasp. If Lou Xuan hadn''t been quick eyed, he might have gone back to be buried with han''er.


    Lou Xuan sighed helplessly and shook his head. At this time, there was no shaking hole on the ground. He narrowed his eyes and saw the farthest pile of maple trees in full bloom, standing more than ten miles away.

 Chapter 478

    Dozens of miles around the ground all split, and even collapsed in a mess. Maple trees were pulled up one by one, and fell to the ground. In front of him, more than ten miles were in a mess. Fortunately, the earthquake had stabilized slightly, and there was no more violent shaking. Otherwise, Lou Han could not imagine what it would be like.


    With his wife''s waist in his arms, Si Ziyi leaps down from the stone lion''s head and steps on a relatively solid ground. Lou Xuan and Yue Tao follow him. In such a big place, you can only watch it smooth and drop your feet. Lou Han dare not step on the other ground, for fear that one of them will fall into the ground to drink magma.


    She frowned and looked at Si Ziyi standing beside her. She frowned slightly: "what should I do? What the hell What''s the matter? Why is there a sudden earthquake? Is there a sudden earthquake outside Yinshan? Or is it only in Yinshan


    This Yinshan Mountain is really weird. Apart from the soft rock, what other strange things are there in this place?


    Si Ziyi looks over at the crack in the ground. He squats down and pulls aside a piece of clay board. Inside, there is an exquisitely carved marble with a complicated animal leg. It looks very luxurious.


    Si Ziyi frowns and pauses. How can there be such a good marble in this place? What on earth is hidden under the Yinshan Mountain? Is soft rock in here?


    With his hands, Si Ziyi moved away an earthen slab that had been cracked by the earthquake. Once again, several glazed tiles appeared in it, which are only available in imperial palaces. It is impossible for ordinary people to have such glazed tiles.


    He suddenly realized that this Yinshan is not an ordinary Yinshan, which is clearly crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Yue Tao and Lou Xuan realize that there is something wrong with Si Ziyi''s face. They slowly step on the land that has been turned over and come over. They stand beside Si Ziyi and squat down.


    Yue Tao curiously tilted his head, fiddled with the broken glazed tiles turned out from the ground, and looked at them carefully with doubts.


    "Is it only in the palace? Why are you here? " Ordinary people''s tiles are ordinary black tiles, only in the palace will use glazed tiles, in order to highlight the high luxury of the palace, and the emperor''s wealth?


    Lou Xuan dropped his eyes and touched the glazed tiles on the ground. Ah, zazui: "isn''t this Qi Yueguo''s?" Si Ziyi stopped and looked at him: "how do you know?"


    He is generally very cold, a pair of do not know the world, do not care about the appearance, but also lazy! It''s not necessarily that you''ve finished all the shopping, let alone that you went to Qi Yueguo.


    How does she know all this? Lou Han looks at him pretty. Yue Tao is also very curious. One by one, he looks at Lou Xuan standing next to Si Ziyi. Lou Xuan shakes his head helplessly.


    "All the tiles in the palace are glazed tiles, and the front of the tiles has a character Qi. Isn''t that Qi Yue Guo?"


    Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth, and what he said was so reasonable that I was speechless. Lou Han sighed: "it''s amazing what''s inside. It''s just a thick layer of soil. Just after the earthquake, everything in the soil came out Ah


    Lou Han suddenly screams as he talks, and then he grabs his husband''s sleeve tightly, looking alert. Si Ziyi and other people pause, looking at his wife blankly, and forgetting all around him. What''s wrong? What''s going on?


    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and asks in a soft voice, "what''s the matter, han''er? What happened? "


    Lou Han swallowed his saliva and looked at his husband with one hand pointing to the cracked glazed tiles on the ground: "do you think it''s the tomb under the Yinshan Mountain that was shaken out by the earthquake just now? What do you want to cover up with earth? Is it really a big fire to be a Yin Mountain


    Lou Han drew his mouth, and his back began to cool. Yuetao beside him also stopped, and his voice faltered: "don''t talk nonsense, han''er. There are so many strange things in the world. Don''t Don''t scare yourself. There can''t be so many strange things. You You can rest assured. "


    Yuetao''s forehead was also slightly sweating. He wiped his sweat with his sleeve and could not speak completely.


    Lou Xuan helplessly looked at his family: "are you not afraid? Don''t falter and haw? "


    Lou Xuan has a bad smile at the bottom of his heart. Seeing that his family is preached and comforted by others, he shakes his legs for a long time. It''s so lovely that he wants to bully.


    Yue Tao''s heart suddenly emptied after a pause, but with his proud and charming character. Yue Tao snorted coldly, hugged her arms and said, "nonsense, how can I shake when I speak? Even shaking is scared by the earthquake just now. I won''t be afraid of ghosts."


    The month peach slanted an eye, the month peach that stands in a side, cold hum a, not talking. Lou Xuan punches to his lips, smiles and nods. He can only flatter himself: "well, you are not afraid of ghosts, you are not afraid of ghosts. How can our famous doctor Yuetao be afraid of ghosts? He is just damaged by the metaphysics of Yin in Yin Qi."Louxuan rarely said so many times, this time or aboveboard flattery. Squatting on the ground, Si Ziyi and Lou Han look at each other and shake their heads helplessly. This is the real lie with their eyes open. Very well, Lou Han is not afraid at all now. He is only frightened by these two people.


    Yue Tao was said to be comfortable. She nodded with a faint smile and looked at Lou Xuan: "I''ve trained people to speak so well. When I return to the palace in a few days, the emperor will reward you well. By the way, he will reward me as a good teacher for educating Lou Xuan who can''t make a fart with half a stick. Ha ha ha


    Yue Tao looks up and giggles, which makes her happy. Si Ziyi sighed helplessly, turned his head and broke off the clod in front of him to see what was hidden inside. He was still in the Yinshan Mountain.


    Louxuan and Yuetao are still standing on one side with a small mouth. However, Yuetao is still chirping in the whole process. Louxuan just purses his lips and nods his head with a smile, saying yes and praising Yuetao from time to time. Lou Han knows why Yuetao can always be like this tsundere? Louxuan was spoiled. Tut Tut, he''s a good husband. He''s enviable.


    Lou Han turns his head and looks at Si Ziyi, who is serious about making clay. He smiles. Everyone has their own happiness.

 Chapter 479

    "Come here!" Si Ziyi called in a cold voice.


    He looked down at what he had found on the ground.


    After a pause, Lou Han quickly puts down his toys and comes to his husband''s side to look at the ground curiously. Yuetao and Lou Xuan, who are bickering with each other, also come to the ground. When they see the things in the ground, they can''t help but take a breath and look at the ground in surprise.


    There are a lot of glazed tiles in the ground, which are placed in rows and rows. The visitors are very neat, just like building a roof under the ground. Lou Han pauses and reaches out his hand to touch the red glazed tiles. He is a little surprised.


    "Don''t we stand on the roof? It''s too scary to look at. " Is there any house under the ground? Or are they left behind by the old people?


    Yuetao was also a little puzzled. He stood up and stepped on the glazed tiles. He accidentally raised his eyebrows: "this thing is very strong. Is it possible that this is the imperial palace of any dynasty? You can see how old the glazed tiles are. It''s many years ago."


    Yue Tao is right. She is still skipping on the glazed tiles. She is constantly praising how strong and easy to use the glazed tiles are. She should break some of them off and show them to the eunuchs who made the tiles in the palace.


    Lou Xuan shook his head helplessly, looking at the glazed tiles under his feet.


    "Be careful. These glazed tiles are damp under the ground, even after a long time. Don''t step on them. Be careful not to fall down."


    He looked at the glazed tiles under Yuetao''s feet and worried about this guy.


    Si Ziyi shook his head and pinched his chin: "this glazed tile is not the thing of the former emperors. It has existed in this land for hundreds of years. All dynasties are in the northern imperial city. This water city is on the border of the south. The geographical location is not conducive to the emperor''s management of all places. If we say that this glazed tile is the imperial palace of the former dynasties, it is even more difficult It''s unbelievable. "


    Si Ziyi looks down at the glazed tiles at the foot of Yuetao. There is no extra look on his face. Yue Tao paused and looked down at the glazed tiles under his feet. For a moment, he was confused. Where did this thing come from?


    Lou Han looked down at the glazed tiles, but he also had some doubts: "why don''t we try to clean up the other clods and see what else can be made. Maybe they are just buried in rows?"


    Si Ziyi nods. Yuetao and louxuan also change places to fiddle with the ground, trying to clear up the ground so as to find out something with clues.


    Several people squatted on the ground and began to play with their hands. Fortunately, there was a strange earthquake in this place, otherwise they would not have found these strange things.


    However, what Lou Han didn''t quite understand was the pentagonal pool. When the earthquake happened just now, everything around him was shaking and was affected by the earthquake. However, it was this pool that was really puzzling.


    It''s not only not shaking, but also smooth, even without ripple. It''s really curious. Ordinary earthquakes shouldn''t be like this. What''s more, it''s strange that only a dozen miles around are damaged by the earthquake. The maple trees in the distance grow higher and stronger, and they don''t react at all. Even the leaves don''t tremble.


    Lou Han lowered his head and gently fiddled with the soft soil on the ground with his hands. He was a little distracted, because he had been thinking about things just now. Maybe Maybe it''s because of the things in the field? It''s not impossible.


    Lou Han sped up his hand digging, hoping to see what was under the ground.


    Soon, she grinds out a cone. It''s still golden. Lou Han pauses. He speeds up his hand and digs quickly. Suddenly, a scream comes from behind him, which makes Lou Han tremble. She turns around and looks at Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan behind her. They look at the ground in surprise. It''s a pity that there''s something about Lou Han on the ground I can''t see from the angle.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything? " Lou Han tilts his head and looks at Si Ziyi. Why is there only Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan, Yuetao? Lou Han pauses and looks at them anxiously looking to the ground. After a while, Lou Han stands up and runs to the place where Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan are.


    There is a hole on the ground that can just plug one person. The glazed tile is broken.


    Lou Han paused and looked at the hole in the ground in surprise. He was a little surprised: "this thing is Isn''t it real? " Lou Han squatted down and looked inside. It was a pity that it was dark below and nothing could be seen.


    "Yuetao! Yuetao! Peach Lou Xuan is also lying at the entrance of the cave, looking anxiously at the entrance of the cave. The sweat on his forehead has already flowed to the temple. Seeing that Yuetao doesn''t respond, Lou Xuan is even more anxious. He holds a sword and wants to jump down to save his family. Si Ziyi puts out his scabbard to stop him. Lou Xuan''s worried face turns red. Looking at Si Ziyi, he gasps: "what are you doing? I want to go down to save Taoer."


    Si Ziyi looks at him faintly, and doesn''t look too much on his face: "you still have injuries on your legs. If you go down rashly, you will be useless." He looked down at Lou Xuan''s right leg and looked at Lou Xuan seriously. Lou Xuan deep breath, remember to pinch tight fist, gas of straight lie down in the mouth of the cave to shout his name.A moment later, there came the murmur of Yue Tao from below. Lou Xuan was very worried when he heard it. He quickly cried out to the cave: "peach, are you ok? Do you have anything to do


    Under a burst of helpless voice: "Oh, this place is not high, you don''t have to shout so loud, my ears are going to be deaf." Lou Handun, listening to the voice is very close, it seems that Yue Taofu is very lucky, should not have any problems. Lou Han shook his head helplessly, finally relieved. This guy was really scared to death.


    "I thought it was something. This place is not very high, and God, this It''s in here Yue Tao took a cold breath and exclaimed in surprise. Louxuan Leng Leng, there is immediately loud flurried asked: "what''s the matter, how peach?" Very concerned about the safety of their own month peach, month peach in the following every move are always pulling Lou Xuan''s heart.


    "Come down and have a look! It''s like... " Before Yue Tao finished, Lou Xuan jumped with his sword. He seemed to be reckless and not afraid of his leg injury.

 Chapter 480

    Before Si Ziyi reaches for his hand to stop him, Lou Xuan jumps down from the entrance of the glazed tile. Si Ziyi has no choice but to help his forehead and shake his head. How can this guy be so deadly? Who knows what dangerous things are below. But it''s true. If han''er was down here, Si Ziyi would be desperate.


    Si Ziyi put his arms around his wife''s waist and jumped down with her. He really wanted to see what it was like inside. There were glazed tiles.


    When Lou Han is safely put on the ground by Si Ziyi, Yue Tao and Lou Xuan are already standing together.


    Yue Tao pursed her lips and looked at Lou Xuan from a distance. She squatted down and touched Lou Xuan''s leg gently. The bandage on her leg had been slightly wet by the blood donation. It seemed that the wound that had just been medicated had split again and was injured before it was healed.


    "Why are you so anxious? What do you do when you jump down? I haven''t said whether it''s safe or not. You just jump down. You don''t want to die?" Yue Tao is very dissatisfied with Lou Xuan''s practice. In his heart, he is more afraid than sweet.


    Lou Xuan did not speak, just a faint smile.


    Lou Han raised his head and looked around him carefully. He couldn''t help taking a breath. To tell you the truth, she suddenly understood why Yue Tao was so surprised just now, as if she had met something.


    The room is not an ordinary room, here is a small palace! Little Qianqing palace!


    Although the area is not as big as the Qianqing palace in the real Bauhinia City, it is also very large. The ground is smooth, just like it is polished with some wild jade, which can print Lou Han''s face.


    Opposite Lou Han, there is a huge dragon bed. Looking at the golden one with the golden curtain, Lou Han is surprised and walks over. Looking at the bed, he thinks it''s really incredible. "Si Ziyi? Is this where your brother lives? "


    Lou Han still wants to make sure that we are not walking to the Forbidden City? Is it difficult to connect the Yinshan Mountain with the imperial palace? It''s too far!


    Si Ziyi looked at the Dragon bed faintly and said in a cold voice, "it''s not Qianqing palace, it''s just imitation."


    Si Ziyi snorts coldly and sits on the steps under one side of the Dragon chair. He doesn''t want to look around. After all, he has been in the palace for at least half of his life. Si Ziyi has been tired of seeing this place for a long time and has been bored since he was a child.


    What''s more, the local sea market is so inferior and short of weight. Although it looks more gorgeous, there are too many flaws to be seen by Si Ziyi.


    Lou Xuan and Yue Tao nodded faintly. Lou Xuan Zhang forgot to look around: "this place is really the same as the emperor''s Qianqing palace, but the materials for making these things are incomparable with the emperor''s. here, the most is to take some similar color things to make a cost thing."


    Lou Xuan light looking at the things inside, a face of calm. Si Ziyi sat on the steps and nodded faintly, which can be seen at a glance.


    Lou as like as two peas, and he felt his face in one second. He praised himself for the fact that the place was exactly like the palace. It could be said that it was carved out of a mold, and it didn''t expect to rush to face so quickly. It was embarrassing to say nothing.


    "I don''t know who is so tasteless. It''s just that the emperor is trying to usurp the throne. There are so many useless things. It''s really interesting."


    Yuetao picks her eyebrows, smacks her mouth, and pats the dust on her body. She is discontented with her face. "She also made me fall from such a high place, but it really hurt me. Hum, it''s really discontent."


    Lou Han secretly smiles from the bottom of his heart. Looking at Yuetao''s childish appearance, he wants to laugh. It''s really hard for Lou Xuan to be so patient. It''s true love. Lou Han chuckled in his heart and shook his head helplessly.


    Turning to other places, I found that there was a wooden door in such a big room, but it was single-sided, not suitable for two doors. After a pause, Lou went forward and slowly opened the single door in front of him. When he saw the scene inside the door, he was shocked.


    Lou Han took a cold breath and waved to Si Ziyi Yuetao Lou Xuan: "come on, there''s a door here."


    Sitting on one side, Si Ziyi immediately stands up. Lou Xuan and Yue Tao stop looking around and run to Lou Han. The single door in front of them has been opened and another room is inside.


    The room is full of beautiful clothes. There are many women''s clothes. There are also many women''s make-up things. There are many jewelry on the table. It looks like a valuable thing.


    Lou Han covered his mouth with a little fright. As soon as he walked into the house, it was like he was covered with gold. Lou Han was a little happy. Such a place can be said to be a holy land for women. Clothes, rouge, money, jewelry, everything, can be said to be the most indispensable for women.


    Lou Han shook his head helplessly: "these two rooms are really too evil. They seduce people to do bad things. One is to seduce others to seek power and usurp the throne. People''s desire for power is also very fierce.Another is that women''s clothes, bags, headgear, these vanity things are very good gifts, these things are born to be women''s nemesis.


    Lou Han has no choice but to smack his lips. Retribution is retribution.


    Si Ziyi''s light smile, drooping eyes around his wife''s waist, a smile: "what''s the matter? How do you like it, madam? Let''s just go outside and drive some. "


    Si Ziyi has always been very supportive of any decision made by Lou Han, and also very fond of her.


    Lou Han shook his head faintly: I already have a lot of jewelry. I don''t need it. These jewelry just look gorgeous. What I have is what you give me. It''s precious. "


    Lou Han laughs, takes his husband''s hand and goes on, because they see that there is a single door in front of the room with women''s clothes. Yuetao and louxuan pause and quickly follow up. Yuetao glances at the jewelry behind her and smacks helplessly.


    "It''s a pity that all the good things are blocked and can''t be taken out. Tut Tut, the emperor should send troops next time to take these treasures back one by one. It''s good to see that it can also enrich the Treasury for us, don''t you think?"


    Yue Tao smiles and turns to look at Lou Xuan beside him. Lou Xuan sighs helplessly and smiles lightly: "yes, that''s right."

 Chapter 481

    Through another single door is another house, but it''s strange that there are one or more bones in the corner of each house. Some of them only have bones, but some of them still have clothes. Some of them even change into clothes here, and a piece of silver jewelry on the ground falls off.


    It was in the second room of the false palace that there was such a scene. When he opened the door of the third room, Lou Han looked up at the third room and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Before she can scream, she is covered by Si Ziyi. Yuetao comes over and looks inside. She can''t help but exclaim.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really fun. In this room, men can play for several days! It''s amazing. "


    Yuetao smacks her lips and smiles, looking at the magnificent scenery in the room. Lou Xuan on one side said goodbye and didn''t want to see more.


    Lou Han, who is blindfolded, wants to break his husband''s hand, but he Ziyi doesn''t want to let his wife see the things in the house. Lou Han sighs helplessly.


    "I don''t want you to see the things in it. Why do you cover my eyes?"


    This time, Si Ziyi, who was beside Lou Han, immediately released his hand and said goodbye. Only women can really see the "magnificent scenery" in this room.


    Lou Han didn''t look carefully just now, but now he was surprised and had goose bumps all over his body. It can be said that this is a place like a specimen laboratory.


    All kinds of women were put in ice coffins. They were dressed in revealing and sexy clothes and lay peacefully. Their bodies were as white as snow. Their skin looked very smooth and delicate. There were more than ten ice coffins in this room.


    Every woman in the ice coffin has her own unique dress, different appearance and figure, but they are also very delicious women.


    Lou Han lightly shook his head, a little surprised, these women lying in the ice coffin motionless, a look has long been no blood, long gone.


    What''s more, they still have the human bones that Lou Han had seen before. Some of them are beside the ice coffins, and some of them are sitting on the women''s bodies with different postures, which makes Lou Han very surprised.


    "These people are What''s going on? Why so many women? " Yue Tao smashed her mouth, but she didn''t want to look away at all. After all, before she met Lou Xuan, Yue Tao looked at the woman''s body all over the place. These things are not uncommon.


    Lou Han stepped forward and looked at the delicate makeup on these women''s faces and the intact skin. He was really puzzled.


    "Who on earth put these women here? The corners of their mouths rise slightly! It seems that he died peacefully. Did he die when he came here, or did he die when he couldn''t get out after he came here? " Lou Han looked at a dozen ice coffins in front of him and felt his chest. He was very uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    Si Ziyi came over and didn''t look away, but he didn''t dare to look at the women''s bodies. Even though they were dressed, Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan didn''t dare to look at them more. Lou Xuan was not interested. Si Ziyi probably didn''t feel proper.


    Lou Han came to a corpse and touched the woman''s arm gently. The woman lying in the ice coffin had very smooth skin.


    After many years, these women have not rotted a little, and their skin is delicate and smooth. They don''t look like dead people at all. Lou Han is a little surprised, and he can''t help covering his mouth. Si Ziyi reaches out his hand and holds his wife, and says faintly.


    "Come on, go to the next door and have a look. I want to be quiet. What''s in it?"


    Lou Han pauses, nods, takes Si Ziyi''s hand, and follows him to the door with a single door. Lou Xuan and Yue Tao follow Si Ziyi all the time. They also follow Yue Tao to look around and see the women lying peacefully in the ice coffin.


    "You said that since they were dead, how did they die! I''m really a little curious that there are no scars on my body and whether there are signs of poisoning on my body. "


    Yuetao bends her eyebrows, takes out a package of rolled cloth from the trimming, gently puts it next to an ice coffin, and opens the rolled cloth. There are large and small silver needles in the rolled cloth, neatly arranged and inserted in the rolled cloth. Lou gives up and goes to open the third door with Si Ziyi to see what Yuetao is doing. Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan hold their arms, turn around and look at Yuetao fiddling with the silver needle.


    Yuetao gently took a thin silver needle from the rolled cloth and stood beside an ice coffin. She looked at the women lying in the ice coffin with a bad smile: "tut tut Tut, I can''t bear to do this one by one because they are so beautiful." He sighed faintly and looked up at the three people standing on one side with a bad smile. Lou Han paused: "what are you doing? It''s frightening to look at a silver needle. "


    "I want to diagnose the cause of their death for them. My silver needle is not simple. It contains a kind of poisonous insects. If it enters people''s body, it must be bloody inside. However, he only likes to make trouble in healthy people''s body. It has already gone into the soil or has been poisoned to death. Insects are not interested at all No, "he saidYue Tao said on her mouth, but she glanced at the corpse in the ice coffin beside her from time to time, and then looked up at the corpse elsewhere.


    Si Ziyi lightly pursed her lips. She leaned against the door and didn''t speak. She let Yue Tao fool around here.


    Lou Xuan shook his head helplessly and sat on the edge of another ice coffin stork, looking at the peach with the silver needle in his hand.


    Yue Tao smiles, turns around and looks at the beauty lying in the ice coffin, sighs pitifully.


    "Beauty, beauty, you are so pitiful. You suffered such misfortune when you were young. I feel very sorry for you. Today, I''m going to have a good inspection for you, so that you can die."


    After that, Yuetao reaches out her hand and inserts the silver needle into the woman''s chest in front of her. She rubs it carefully and makes the silver needle inserted more tightly. Lou Han stood by and looked at the woman''s chest, slightly purple, as if she had been hurt.


    "This poisonous insect has such great power, but after all What do you see? "


    Yue Tao tied up the silver needle and sighed helplessly: "although the effect of my poisonous insect is very good, it''s a pity that it will take about an hour for the poisonous insect to enter the body of the corpse. Let''s go to other houses to see what treasures there are. We''ll see later. "

 Chapter 482

    Yue Tao goes to Lou Xuan''s side with a bad smile. He looks at Si Ziyi who is leaning in front of the door with a sly face. Si Ziyi says goodbye and lightly opens the third door. Si Ziyi turns around and reaches out his hand to his wife, signaling her to come and take her.


    Lou Han paused, trotted forward, took his husband''s hand, and several people stepped in together.


    This time, it was not a room. This time, it was a huge hall, but there was no light. There were candles in other rooms, although it was suspicious.


    Why is there a candle in this place? If it''s not taken good care of, how can it stay on all the time. Lou Han stood in the hall, looking down at the gray black slate on the ground.


    It looks dark here. I can''t see the things around. The door with the ice coffin behind me suddenly closes tightly. All of a sudden, it''s dark around. I can''t see anything.


    Yue Tao is scared to swallow saliva. She holds Lou Xuan''s sleeve tightly and refuses to let go. She is still shouting.


    "What is this place? It''s not rich yet. What''s the matter? It''s dark. I can''t see anything. It''s true."


    Lou Xuan knew that he was nervous, but he had no choice but to smile. He patted Yuetao on the back with his other hand, and the smile on his mouth couldn''t be disguised, but fortunately, Yuetao couldn''t be seen anyway, and he wouldn''t catch him laughing secretly.


    Si Ziyi held his wife''s hand tightly. His voice was cold and steady: "it''s OK. I still have many orifices here."


    Lou Han was relieved and nodded seriously: "that''s good. I thought we were going to grope in this dark place all the time."


    Si Ziyi takes out his origami from his sleeve and blows it gently. Si Ziyi''s hand suddenly lights up. He hands the origami to his wife and takes out the others. He turns his head to look at them.


    Yue Tao smiles slightly and shakes his hand with a fire fold: "Mr. Secretary, I have it here, but there are many."


    Lou Xuan holds the fire fold and looks at the moon peach beside him. He has no choice but to touch it when he falls into the hole. He only touches a fire fold all over his body.


    I didn''t expect that the others were all in Yuetao. When I came here, I bought a lot of torches, took some with me and gave Yuetao some. I didn''t expect that this guy took all of them while he didn''t know what happened.


    Lou Xuan sighed helplessly, and there was no way. After all, it was his family''s suffering, and he always wanted to be spoiled.


    Si Ziyi took his wife with a fold and walked slowly. He looked at the big place, but he didn''t turn far, because they were still waiting for something.


    Yue Tao looks at the single door with a faint smile. There must be a dozen ice coffins in it now. She really wants to join in the fun. But if she goes there rashly, she will suffer a loss. Those enchantresses have average martial arts, but a dozen of them are not necessary. So she can only let Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan solve these guys, who are harmful to the people.


    Soon, on the other side of the single door, Kaishi made a small noise. Yuetao vaguely heard someone take a breath, and someone was whispering. Lou Xuan obviously heard it too. Yue Tao goes to Si Ziyi and Lou Han with a smile on her lips. She pats them on the shoulder and smiles.


    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and nods.


    Soon, the single door is kicked open. Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan are the first to approach the room, followed by Yue Tao and Lou Han.


    All the women who had lost their temperature sat up one by one, and some of them came out of the ice coffin and sat together.


    Several women were sitting around a woman, who was covering her shoulders with a look of pain. Her lips were bloodless. Now the look of pain was more like a person who was going to be sick and die. As expected, things are like what Yuetao thought.


    These women lying in the ice coffin are not dead, but pretend to be dead, lying in the ice coffin motionless are loaded. Lou Han was a little surprised.


    However, the women were even more surprised. They looked at the four people who suddenly pushed the door. They all stood up alert and their clothes were loose, but they didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    The woman in the middle covers her chest and stares at the four people who break in. She snorts: "why, since they all left here, why did they suddenly come back? Are you going back? Do you want to take one of the treasures in it? "


    Yue Tao stands beside Lou Xuan with a faint smile.


    "What treasures are there in the whole room? In the first room like the emperor Qianqing palace, none of them are valuable things, but all of them are fake goods. In the second room, the things are more ordinary, just clothes, gold, silver and jewelry.


    Hum, who is still wearing such vulgar clothes now? I''m afraid you''ve taken them in this cave for too long. You''ve forgotten the trend outside. Let''s talk about your so-called beauties. They are all naked, open chested and breast leaking. It''s very attractive. But seeing your appearance, they suddenly lack appetite.As a doctor, I just want to feel your pulse and see your bones. " Yue Tao''s mouth is unforgiving. He is very happy for a moment. He slowly stands out from behind Lou Xuan and looks at them with a smile.


    The women clenched their teeth when they heard these words, but the woman who sat in the middle was stabbed by Yuetao was dark, but she didn''t look very resentful. She just hummed coldly, covered her chest and stood up. Several women around her quickly went to help her.


    The woman stood in the front, looking at the peach on the other side of her face, with a sneer: "how can we say that we haven''t offended a few of you? Why does this young master want to poison my body? " The woman was smiling, looking at Yuetao standing in front of her.


    Yue Tao looks down at the ground, then at the woman''s feet. She smiles awkwardly, and then walks back to Lou Xuan. Yue Tao raises her chin and hums coldly: "I think it''s just a dead man. I want to know the cause of your death. What''s wrong with inserting a silver needle."


    Si Ziyi and Lou Han look down at the woman''s feet. Lou can''t help but take a breath. They are surprised. How can this woman say that she is walking on tiptoe?

 Chapter 483

    Lou Han looks at his husband in surprise. To tell you the truth, she is surprised. The woman not only walks on her feet, but also She doesn''t have a heel, which is just like an animal''s foot. She walks with her paws on her feet, and her thumb is at the back.


    Lou Han swallows his saliva. No wonder Yuetao has just counseled him. He returns to louxuan. It turns out that he has met a big man.


    What on earth is this man Monster? Si Ziyi frowned tightly, looked at the woman''s feet and didn''t look at them any more.


    The woman seems to be aware of several people''s strange, he looked down at his feet, a smile: "how? Are you scared by me? Hahaha, what kind of ruthless role should I play? I''m so timid, so it''s not worth staying. "


    After that, the woman pulled out a long whip from her exposed clothes and fell to the ground. Yuetao''s mouth is puffed. What''s the matter? Do all the pretty girls like the whip? That''s a bit of a curiosity. Si Ziyi''s face does not change, and lightly goes to the front "


    and looks up at the woman standing opposite him.


    The woman pauses and looks at Si Ziyi''s eyes soften. But she turns her lips again, raises her chin and looks at Si Ziyi haughtily.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the last request of the young master? I''ll try to see if I can reluctantly agree?" The woman looked at Si Ziyi''s face with a smile, but she was quietly looking at it again, and suddenly she was a little bit pleasant.


    Si Ziyi''s eyes were cold. Looking at the woman in front of him, he said: "it''s said that everyone''s appearance of the Ge beast clan is particularly outstanding among us. From this point of view, these girls have their own merits. When Si saw them today, it was true that they were as expected."


    Although Si Ziyi didn''t have too much expression on her face, she was very comfortable listening to them word by word.


    Lou Han''s eyebrows are picking. Si Ziyi''s head is full of elm wood. When she was enlightened, she learned to use sweet words to tease her younger sister. It''s really too much. Lou Han is a little jealous.


    The woman standing opposite to Si Ziyi was obviously red in the face because of Si Ziyi''s praise. She turned away from her face and turned to the women behind her. The first woman shook her head and sighed.


    "So what? You put a poisonous insect on my chest with a silver needle. It''s clear that you want to kill us. We have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you treat us like this? "


    Behind several women holding in a group, but seriously nodded, one by one face wronged, as if it was how wronged. After that, Yuetao stopped.


    "What''s your Gorgon? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Yue Tao lies beside Lou Xuan in doubt, popping up her head and looking at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi glanced at Yuetao! Then he looked at the woman standing straight in front of him and said faintly, "has the Ge beast always had the same limbs as animals, with fins and sharp claws, which can be said to be the fear of fierce animals?"


    Si Ziyi explains this lightly. The woman on one side leans against the ice coffin. Every time Si Ziyi says a word, the woman looks at Si Ziyi and nods fiercely, as if what Si Ziyi says is very correct.


    Lou Han sighed helplessly, even if he did, there was another girl who was seduced by Si Ziyi''s beauty, which was really miserable.


    I''m lucky to be the pillow beside my sweetheart and accompany him day and night.


    "The orcs can be said to have nothing to do with human beings, but the strength of the ninth generation is a little bigger."


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife lightly, goes forward to comfort Lou Han''s back, and says in a soft voice: "so, it''s just a race, and it''s not a monster. There''s no need to be afraid. I''ve been here all the time."


    Si Ziyi''s warm words can really make Lou Han happy for a long time. In winter, if you just say one or two words, Lou Han''s heart will be warm all at once, and it will be warm all winter. Lou Han nodded faintly, smiling slightly.


    Yue Tao, who was hiding behind Lou Xuan, finally put down his heart and came out slowly. He was relieved, but he was scared to death. He thought this woman.


    "You don''t doubt that this woman is The ghost. "


    Lou Xuan didn''t stop sprinkling salt on his wound. He just looked at his family''s bad smile and the way he was afraid. It was lovely. He was usually arrogant and unreasonable. When he heard the strange words, he was nervous and scared.


    From a little wolf dog to a cute and weak little suckling dog, it''s really a little gratifying. The woman standing opposite Si Ziyi glares at Yue Tao and hums coldly.


    "Can you take your poisonous insects off me now, young master?" The woman has been thinking about the purple mark on her chest, for fear that the poisonous insects would get into her body and start to do mischief later.


    Yuetao is not nervous at all, but grins: "don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. It''s not a terrible thing. There''s no poison in my silver needle. Don''t be afraid. It''s impossible to have poisonous insects."Yue Tao pretends to be crazy and laughs.


    "Then how can I have such a big purple blood clot here? What have you done to me? Why can I have such a big purple black thing here?" The woman pulled out her clothes in front of her chest again, revealing a piece of black purple meat on her chest. Looking at the women around her, she covered her mouth in fright. It was really terrible.


    Yue Tao, with her hands on her back, looks at the woman standing in front of her with a smile, and shakes her head seriously: "that purple thing is not a poisonous insect, it''s just a dye, it''s the fuel that women specially use on their skin." so there won''t be any danger and poison. The girl assured me to live in a pig one month.


    Lou Xuan had no choice but to smile. Looking at the funny little sufferings, he really didn''t know what to do with this guy. Then he looked at the woman whose face was very bad. Lou Xuan put his fist to his lips and coughed twice: "since we have explained it clearly, we have left again. Goodbye. Can we leave now? " Lou Xuan asked.


    Yue Tao smiles and looks at the woman in front of her. Si Ziyi can only knead her nose helplessly and has nothing to say.

 Chapter 484

    Yue Tao looks at the woman in front of her with a smile. Then she turns around and pulls Lou Xuan to leave as soon as possible. Each of them has a good-looking appearance, but their feet are animal feet. It''s awe inspiring to see them.


    Yue Tao shakes her goose bumps and wants to leave. The woman steps forward and shouts: "stop! I didn''t allow you to go! " Yuetao, who is ready to run away, glares.


    Lou Han paused, a little at a loss for a moment, and turned to look at Yuetao. Yuetao picks her eyebrows, turns around and looks at the woman in front of her. She arches her hands politely and smiles: "what else can I do for you, girl?"


    "Do you think it''s a muddle through to make a fussy excuse? You look down on our Gorgon women, don''t you? Young master Yue


    The woman holds her arms, stands in the same place, raises her chin, and looks at Yuetao with a haughty face. On one side, Si Ziyi looks at Lou Xuan helplessly. Lou Xuan gently holds her forehead and says to Si Ziyi, "it''s really time for the woman of the Ge beast clan to hit the wall.


    Yue Tao is puzzled. What''s the matter? Are you in trouble? Why don''t you take the initiative to give in? Yue Tao''s face calmed down, and she didn''t smile, but looked at the woman in front of her.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. He walked slowly to the woman and gave a cold hum: "why, you are lying in the ice coffin pretending to be a ghost. Who can know that you are a real corpse or a fake corpse, and the one who doesn''t know is innocent? Haven''t you heard such a sentence?


    What''s more, it''s just a fuel on the surface of the human body. It''s easy to use clean water, and it won''t kill you. Isn''t it hard for the people of the Gorgon to be so sentimental?


    It''s a bit of a surprise that a little dye scares you like this. "


    Yue Tao takes out the peach blossom fan at his waist, and smiles faintly. He fans the fan and looks at the exposed woman in front of him leisurely.


    Behind a few women''s gas gnash teeth, want to put the man in front of ten thousand pieces, a few women''s gas stand up, is about to month peach forward.


    The woman standing in front of Yuetao waved her hand and glanced at them faintly. Several women did not dare to speak any more, so they had to sit there and sulk.


    The woman standing in front of Yuetao smiles faintly. She reaches out her hand to make a gesture of invitation. She just smiles: "naturally, I''m afraid that the dye is harmful to my health. But since Yuegong says that the dye has no toxin, I''ll be relieved if I wash it with water.


    In this case, if you want to leave, just leave. Where can we stop you The innocence of a woman''s smile doesn''t seem to take part at all. A few women behind want to say to still rest, but again scruple, then can only shut up.


    Yuetao''s eyebrow picking is obviously a little unexpected. Unexpectedly, this woman can be so magnanimous. It''s really a rare species. Now there are few women in the world who can be so careless. Yuetao lightly picks her eyebrows, nods and smiles: "since aunt is so righteous, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    After that, he turns around and pulls his own Lou Xuan to give a wink to Si Ziyi and Lou Han, asking them to leave quickly. Lou Han looks over at his husband. He is puzzled. The woman''s face changes so quickly that she still refuses to let Yuetao go. Now she is inexplicably magnanimous and allows them to leave.


    It''s a bit difficult to understand this point of sea quake. Why on earth is this? Si Ziyi droops her eyes lightly, raises the corner of her mouth slightly, goes to Lou Han, takes her hand, and is ready to leave. But after a pause, she turns her head and looks at the woman in front of her.


    "I don''t know the girl''s name," Si Ziyi said. Yue Tao Lou Xuan was stunned. Yue Tao looked at Si Ziyi standing in front of the woman in surprise. He was a little surprised. He didn''t fall in love with the girl''s face, did he?


    The woman was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the handsome man would take the initiative to ask his name. It really made her heart tremble. The woman nodded with a smile: "little girl, Zhuli." After answering, the woman looks up shyly to see Si Ziyi, then looks at his clothes and smiles.


    Si Ziyi nodded lightly and left with his wife.


    Yuetao really can''t figure it out. She scratched her head in doubt. She really has some doubts. However, it''s important for Hei to leave first. She will know what unique skills the women of the gore family have on them one by one. What if she suddenly repents.


    The two guys, Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan, are not very good at fighting with women. Moreover, the clothes on those girls, tut Tut, in case of a fight, will they care about their clothes or their opponents.


    Yue Tao sighs helplessly and follows Lou Xuan out of the room. The door is closed again.


    Fortunately, I haven''t thrown away the origami in my hand, and I''m not surprised.


    Lou Han took a fire fold and walked around the hall of the gray black stone wall. He used the light of the fire fold to shine on the wall and the ground. The hall seemed very big and could not go to the end.


    Si Ziyi, Yuetao and louxuan have been following Lou Han all the time, so as not to lose her. If something suddenly appears in such a dark place, it will be troublesome.


    "Yuetao, how do you know they are not dead at all?"Lou Han turns his head and looks at Yuetao standing behind him. He knew from the beginning that the women were not dead at all, but pretended that Lou Han didn''t quite understand.


    They are cold all over, and their skin is white without any blood color. It''s very strange to look at them, like a dead man. But Yuetao suddenly finds clues and catches their little tail.


    This is the only thing that Si Ziyi was at the scene but didn''t find anything suspicious.


    Peach pick eyebrows, fan, smile.


    "Because when I want to see them, I touch my neck gently. My heart beat and pulse will not cost any money. Moreover, I say that there are poisonous insects in the silver needle, which is simply to scare the little girl. As soon as we leave, you see, they just sit up and chirp to the woman who has been stabbed by me."


    Yue Tao covers her lips with a fan and smiles. The sound of clucking reverberates in the whole hall. Lou Han was a little scared.


    Louxuan helplessly shook his head, but it was just a little trick, nothing to be happy about.


    Lou Han continued to walk slowly, holding the fold in his hand, and looked at it carefully one by one, for fear of a mistake. The hall seemed not an ordinary hall, it was a long corridor.

 Chapter 485

    The road becomes narrower and narrower when walking. At first, four people can walk together in a loose row, and there will be many places. When walking along the aisle, four people can just stand in a row. Now, only two people can walk in a row. After two thousand taels, Lou Han looks left and right, and tightens Si Ziyi''s sleeve.


    "Why is the road getting narrower and narrower? You see, it''s difficult for us to walk side by side now." Lou Han shows Si Ziyi his shoulder, which is close to the wall.


    Si Ziyi frowned slightly: "that woman is weird."


    Yue Tao was stunned and looked at Si Ziyi: "what''s the matter? What''s so weird? Hum, I''ll say that this woman doesn''t have such a kind heart at all. Since that''s the case, young master Yue will leave when he wants to leave. I''ll say how this guy suddenly talks so easily. Who knows what we''ll meet in front after leaving this room? Hum. "


    Yuetao snorts coldly. She remembers that the woman suddenly changed her face just now. She even talks to Yuetao with a smile. She is angry just now. How can she get up all of a sudden? It was a surprise.


    Lou Xuan seriously took the fire fold and looked around: "it''s OK, just walk forward. There should be no danger in this part of the place. There are no bones on the side of the road, unlike the bones we just saw in those rooms, so maybe it''s a safe place."


    Lou Xuan seldom says a word to appease Yue Tao. It''s true that Yue Tao is so easy to talk and coax.


    "That''s true. There are no bones on the roadside. Maybe it won''t be a dangerous place."


    "Lou Xuan is just guessing eight."


    Lou Han stopped and looked at the narrow path in front of him in a cold sweat. There was a light on the other end of the path, which seemed to be the light of a candle. It showed that there were people living or there were people.


    But Lou Han could still vaguely see that there was a table in it. Under the table were all the dead bones that had just been seen everywhere. Under the table were all the scattered trees, which were placed on the ground at will, and they were still very high.


    Si Ziyi obviously noticed that it was a room, but he didn''t know who lived in it. There were so many corpses under the table. It was really cruel. How many people were killed.


    Yue Tao swallowed her saliva and looked at Lou Xuan: "your mouth develops in the opposite direction."


    Lou Xuan glances at the corner of his mouth. This kind of thing really has nothing to do with him. He can only say that the house is too untimely. The front foot has just finished, and the end must be safe. Nothing will happen. There are no dead bones on the ground. Now it''s good. The dead bones have not only come back, but also come so many.


    Yue Tao took a deep breath. She really didn''t know what to do: "why don''t we go back and leave here now?" To be honest, he really wanted to flinch.


    Si Ziyi lightly turns his head and looks at Yuetao: "go back and tell those women that you want to go up, have a try?"


    Yue Tao stopped, choked and didn''t speak any more. Lou Han covered his lips and smirked. He came to Si Ziyi with a faint smile.


    "I walk in front of my husband, so that he can see me, so that I am in danger, and I can come to help him as soon as possible."


    Lou Han looks at his husband with a slightly curved eyebrow. Si Ziyi nodded faintly, but one hand still seriously stuck his wife''s hands. He didn''t relax. Several people walked slowly forward one after another.


    When they got closer to the light, they could only move sideways.


    Soon, Lou Han is the first person who is about to come out from here. First, she pokes out her head and looks at the people in the room carefully.


    Unexpectedly, the room is very warm, there is no wandering cool wind, but also very delicate, curtain man lingering, curtain bead is colorful, look very good.


    The table is smooth and can show people''s faces. It seems that the owner of this house is a woman who works often. The teapots and cups on the table are made of broken flowers. The style is very sweet and fresh, which makes Lou Han a little surprised.


    The floor is also covered with a thick carpet, which is dark red and looks very charming and sexy. Lou Han picked his eyebrows and slowly climbed out of the cave.


    He turned his head and looked around because there was no one and the door was closed. It seemed that he might have gone out.


    Si Ziyi came out slowly, followed by Yue Tao and Lou Xuan. Lou Han said with a faint smile, "there is no one in here for the time being. It''s a secret way. You see, we came out of the bookcase."


    Lou Han reaches out his hand to show Si Ziyi the place he just climbed out. After a pause, Si Ziyi nodded faintly: "it''s a secret Road, right, this place..."


    Si Ziyi looked up and walked around on the red carpet, but several people didn''t dare to open the door for fear that they would bring in the original owner of the room.


    Yue Tao looks around curiously, still upholding his habit of searching everywhere. He opens people''s cupboards and checks them carefully, turns over the bed and quilt, and looks around under the table.But there was nothing suspicious except a pile of bones on the surface. Yue Tao lost his mouth and sat on the stool.


    "Well, this place is really poor. There are no two decent treasures. It''s hard to find any soft rock. There''s nothing.


    The owner of this family is too poor to have anything


    Yue Tao is tired and wants to stretch her feet on the table. As a result, she accidentally kicks the human skull under the table. A dozen bones fall to the ground and roll several times, making a lot of noise. Yue Tao is surprised to see Lou Xuan. Lou Xuan is quick eyed, and quickly pulls Yue Tao to hide in the curtain. A woman''s stern and alert voice comes from outside.


    "Who is it! Who''s in there! "


    After a pause, Si Ziyi quickly takes his wife''s hand and jumps up to the roof beam.


    Just standing on the roof beam, people from outside hurriedly pushed the door in, looked at the room warily, and yelled: "who''s in it, you''d better come out for me!"


    The woman walked slowly to the room vigilantly, followed by a man. Lou Han looked down at the man behind the woman, and couldn''t help taking a breath. That man was either someone else or Lu Shen who had been missing for a long time. Lou Han has some accidents! Lu Shen? Why is he here?

 Chapter 486

    Lou Han was surprised to see the man standing below. For a moment, he couldn''t react. Why does Lu Shen appear in Yinshan?


    What will appear in the house under the Yinshan Mountain? After all.


    Lou Han looks up at Si Ziyi, who is standing beside him. His face is gloomy. At first sight, he knows that he doesn''t like to see the people standing below.


    Lou Han pauses. Since Lu Shen is here, the owner of this house may be


    Lotus purple? Lou Han looked down at the woman who was walking around in the curtain. She was dressed in purple clothes. She was slim and long hair was elegant. But she was in a hurry and couldn''t see her face. However, looking back at the sound of the woman shouting outside the door, Lou Han knew it from the bottom of his heart.


    Louhan was familiar with Lianzi''s voice. She swallows her saliva and looks down at the woman walking around in the curtain. She is very worried about Lou Xuan and Yue Tao, for fear that they will be discovered by Lu Shen and Lian Zi.


    However, it''s nothing to be afraid of. Even if it''s discovered, how can the three of them be less than two? They just want to hide in the dark and see what they want to do.


    Lotus purple searched for some time, and did not find anything wrong, also did not find any redundant people, she turned her head to look at the tunnel entrance, came forward to the side of the bamboo lamp to turn.


    Just now, the hole they came out of was blocked by the bookcase. It seemed that there were several wheels under the bookcase, and they glided slowly to block the hole.


    Lotus purple deeply breathed a breath and looked at the disordered skull under the table: "maybe I didn''t set it up, Lord Lu won''t care with me?"


    Lotus purple raises an eye to slightly smile of looking at Lu deep. Lu Shen, standing on one side, looked at the messy skulls on the ground and shook his head faintly: "just ask someone to clean it up.


    By the way, has soft rock been found? " As soon as she heard ruanyan, Lou Han raised her ears. She turned her face and looked at her husband. Just as she wanted to say something, Si Ziyi made a light "Shh" gesture to signal Lou Han not to speak.


    Lou Han pauses and looks at Lu Shen and Lian Zi standing at the bottom. For a moment, they suddenly realize that their intelligence quotient has gone offline. They are both very powerful guys.


    If When they have just spoken, they will be able to find out in an instant, and they will be very clear about where they are speaking. Has it been exposed soon.


    Lou Han wanted to hit himself in the head. She looked down at Lu Shen and Lian Zi who had been talking about. Lu Shen was sitting on the chair, leaning slightly against the back, and the sitting posture was very comfortable.


    But the lotus purple respectfully stands at one side, the light smile is looking at Lu Shen, although the movement is estranged, but the eyeground is really affectionate! However, Lou Han had known about them for a long time. One was immersed in the world of the original owner Lou Han.


    There is also a blindly just to pay, do not ask for return, protect the people they love. Lou Han sometimes sympathizes with Lian Zi. He only thinks that Lu Shen Caishi is a heartbreaker. If the people he loves don''t love him, he will hurt the people who love him.


    "I found it. It''s on the altar." Lotus purple tiny tiny nod, soft say. Lu Shen nodded faintly and drank a cup of tea: "yesterday, I changed my body again, but some Lou Han''s blood can bring a lot of things back to Han er. She can talk to me."


    Lu Shen dropped his eyes with a smile. The sweetness of the corner of his mouth was not hidden. He was very shy. Lou Han is shaking all over. This family will May not be too infatuated with it!


    I feel terrible and disgusting when I think about it.


    Si Ziyi''s face is getting darker and darker, and his breathing voice can be heard! Frightened, Lou Han quickly lost his mouth and motioned to him to calm down. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. It''s against the law to kill


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife and shakes his head helplessly. They begin to peep at Lu Shen and Lianzi. Lotus purple light smile: "this nature is a good thing, cold girl can finally meet with you, a lover will get married." Lotus purple smile of soft, stand in Lu deep side very respectful.


    Lou Han really can''t figure out why Lian Zi Mingming just likes Lu Shen. When she hears Lu Shen say these words, she can still laugh. If Si Ziyi tells her like this, she will die on the spot out of breath?


    Coco, it''s unlikely. But Lianzi''s heart is really big. According to Lou Han''s understanding of Lianzi in those days of Huaqing villa, every time she has no way to get care, she will cry secretly by herself, or she will practice martial arts all the time and use sword to dispel her thoughts.


    Every time Lou Han secretly finds out, Lian Zi grabs herself and pokes at the wound.


    When she thought about it for a moment, she was sweating all over. She felt that the scars on her body were aching. Lou Han''s hands began to shake.


    Si Ziyi finds something wrong with his wife, so he looks down and holds her hand tightly, so that his wife can at least feel at ease.


    "We also talked about the time when we were in Qi Yueguo before, ha ha, I miss it when I think about it," Lu Shen said with a faint smile and looked at Lian Zi. Now he is full of morbid happiness."I asked her why she disappeared suddenly and where she had gone these days. She said she couldn''t remember She can even remember Qi Yueguo''s affairs. Why can''t she remember why she suddenly disappeared... "


    Lu Shen said, and his eyes began to lose again. In Lou Han''s eyes, he was like a patient with neurasthenia and changefulness. Lou Han shook his head helplessly, and now he doesn''t sigh.


    Lianzi fills Lu Shen''s teacup with water and gently brings it up to Lu Shen in a gentle tone.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe it''s because miss han''er''s body is not there, so the memory of her coming to the party will still be missing, so it''s understandable that miss han''er can''t remember."


    Lianzi reaches out her hand and gently pacifies Lu Shen''s back. After a while, she slowly breathes a sigh of relief: "maybe it''s true. When I catch Lou Han, my han''er may be able to come back, so that I can stay with my han''er forever."


    Lu Shen began to smile like a fool on his handsome face. "Lou Han, who is standing on the beam of the house, has goose bumps all over her body. She turns her face to see her husband again. Si Ziyi''s face turns black. Lu Shen is really a tough character who can change his face.

 Chapter 487

    "I hope Lord Lu can succeed," Lian Zi leaned over with a faint smile and stood up again. Looking at Lu Shen, she laughed like a rigid puppet. Lu Shen, sitting on the soft chair, waved his hand lightly.


    "Now where can I call Lord Lu? Just call my name. I''m no longer an official in the state. Being an official still doesn''t belong to me."


    Lu Shen raised his cup and gently blew some hot tea with his eyes drooping. He looked leisurely and carefree. Obviously, after he left the officialdom, he didn''t have so many scruples, and he seemed to relax a lot.


    Lotus purple gently smile, again bent over and whispered: "this is a little unreasonable, how can you call adult''s name directly."


    Lu deeply paused and looked up at Lian Zi: "just call. There''s no more rules. Well, you can ask someone to carry my han''er in. Today, she has been in the sun for so long. It''s time to come back and have a rest."


    Lu Shen''s simple command seems to have been too lazy to talk to Lianzi, and lost interest in talking with her. Now Lu Shen''s mind is all used on his bandit han''er. Lianzi is just a helper beside Lu Shen, and it doesn''t enter his eyes, let alone Lu Shen will like her.


    Lotus purple droops her eyes and answers faintly. She turns around and pushes the door to leave. At the moment when she steps out of the door, Lou Han vaguely sees lotus purple''s red eyes and nose. She is a little surprised. She thinks that she is thinking too much about donating blood. However, she really sees lotus purple crying with her own eyes, and she is still slightly choking when she leaves.


    Lou Han sighs helplessly, but really, does Lu Shen know what Lianzi thinks of him! If you know, it''s better to say that you don''t like her, even if you don''t like her. But lotus purple seems to be, but there is no good luck with Lu Shen. It can be said that Lu Shen doesn''t know what lotus purple thinks of him. The probability of the sea market is very big.


    Lou Han pauses and looks at his husband. Si Ziyi looks at Lu Shen, who is sitting at the bottom of the table. His murderous eyes are suddenly exposed to Lou Han.


    Lou Han reluctantly patted his husband''s back, which Lu Shen really went too far. He even wanted to take han''er out of his body. First of all, it''s still a question whether the original owner han''er would like him or not, just whether she is in his own body.


    He''s going to kill himself, and then he''s going to be a bandit? How can it be? It''s not a magic trick. It''s not like Yuetao. If Yuetao, he may not be able to save a dead person all at once. After waiting for a long time, Lou Han left the door slightly open.


    There is only a little light on the ground outside, which shows that In fact, this room is not in Yinshan. Now maybe they are out of Yinshan.


    Lou Han is a little pleased. After all, how could Lu Shen, a charming young man, live in the Yinshan Mountain? Isn''t he looking for trouble by himself? If so many people come to the Yinshan Mountain to look for trouble, it''s not good.


    Lu Shen sat down at the table and drank tea seriously, waiting for Lianzi to ask the servants outside to move the original master han''er in. After a long time, the voice of lotus purple calling came from outside. It seemed to urge people to speed up.


    "Be careful, miss han''er''s body is very weak. If you hurt her, I''ll deal with you later. Slow down, slow down, slow down


    The voice of lotus purple can be heard in the bedroom. Lou Han stood on the beam of the house with sour legs, but he did not dare to move for fear that Lu Shen, who was suspicious by nature, would find something bad.


    She turned to look at her husband, a face of grievance, do not know how long to stand here, how to say also has an hour.


    You have to be careful when you speak, for fear that Lu Shen will find out if you are not careful. Standing beside Lou Han, Si Ziyi seriously holds his wife''s hand and looks warily at the door. For a moment, he is very confused. Is the so-called han''er girl really found by Lu Shen?


    Si Ziyi doesn''t believe it. What does it mean that after he catches Lou Han, he can save Qi Yueguo''s han''er again?


    Si Ziyi is at a loss about this! I can''t find the store she said. Soon! Lotus purple stepped on the door, followed by several young men carrying a small bed, four young men carrying a rectangular thing similar to a bed, on which lay a woman with long hair, but her eyes were covered with red cloth, and she couldn''t see what she looked like.


    Lou cold was as like as two peas in a small bed. She was not sure that Lou was cold. She was just like herself.


    Lou Han is a little surprised. Is this really the legendary bandit han''er of Qi Yueguo? Really? Lou Han was a little surprised.


    Lu Shen exaggerates even more. He quickly stands up and orders some strong men to carry people from the table to the bed, so the original master han''er is carried to the bed with the help of the strong men.


    Lu Shen keeps his eyes on the whole process, for fear of making a little mistake. In his heart, he is especially worried. Lou Han wants to sigh helplessly. He looks at Lu Shen with a worried face like an ant on a hot pot! Lou Han looks like a calm lotus purple beside Lu Shen. Lotus purple still smiles like a puppet, stiff but brave.The cold as like as two peas on the bed, the voice of the cold and the voice of Lou are the same. It just scared Lou Han. "I feel myself I feel her around here


    The original master han''er stretched out his slender arm! Trying to grasp Lu Shen''s hand for comfort, Lu Shen quickly reaches out his hand and holds her hand, gently comforting han''er, the comforter who whispers softly.


    "No, he certainly can''t leave Yinshan. Yinshan has many organs, and there are treasures like soft rocks tempting them. They certainly won''t leave Yinshan!


    Moreover, the Yinshan Mountain has been arrayed by Lu Shen. Even the powerful people can''t escape, and they won''t easily find the soft rock. After all, this place is very strange, and there are so many people who want to rob a soft rock. They certainly can''t.


    "No, I deeply feel her existence, not far from us..." Lying on the bed, han''er''s voice was a little cold, cold to Lou Han''s back.

 Chapter 488

    Lou Han takes a deep breath and looks over at his husband. For a moment, he is at a loss. Si Ziyi looks down at his wife who is standing beside him and looks a little flustered. He gently touches his wife''s back and comforts him. He talks to Lou Han with his internal skill.


    "It''s OK. I don''t know if it''s the real cold son of Qi Yueguo. Let''s have a look. Don''t be afraid, madam. I''m here."


    Si Ziyi gently comforts his wife. The woman lying on the bed looks strange. Her voice and body shape are very similar to his wife.


    Unexpectedly, she was able to detect that han''er was nearby. It''s really strange. I don''t know what method Lu Shen just used to make han''er come back. She hasn''t been there for a long time. Why did she say that her wife replaced her?


    Si Ziyi''s mind is full of fuzziness and doubt. For this matter, Si Ziyi wants to find out very much. He seldom has such curiosity and vigilance about anything.


    Soon, Lu Shen believed what she said. Lu Shen turned his head and looked at Lian Zi beside him seriously, giving her a wink. Lian Zi dropped her head and stepped back a few steps. Lu Shen followed Lian Zi to the little chair he was sitting on just now. Lian Zi dropped her head and said respectfully, "what else can I do for you, Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Shen''s eyes deepened, and his voice became no longer gentle: "go and find out if there is Lou Han nearby. Han er said that Lou Han must be near here. Go and have a look."


    Lu Shen''s face became a lot more serious. He was not so kind as before. He didn''t always put tenderness on his face like before, but he was not very happy. Lu Shen is not happy now.


    Lou Han looks down at him. Why is he always smiling in front of the original master han''er when he is obviously unhappy? This is really incomprehensible. What does he want now?


    Lotus purple dun dun, lift an eye to hesitantly looking at the Lu deep in front of, again hastily looking back: "Lu childe, the words that the cold son girl says......"


    "You don''t believe it?" Lu Shen seriously looked at Lian Zi, who was standing in front of him with her head down and didn''t dare to speak any more. He took a deep breath and looked very serious.


    "She told me a lot about Qi Yueguo. How could she be a fake? That''s bullshit Lu Shen lowered his voice and looked at Lian Zi seriously. He took a deep breath and couldn''t breathe. Lotus purple see shape quickly back a few steps.


    "I didn''t say that he wasn''t really miss han''er. I mean that miss han''er was weak. How could she accurately judge whether Lou Han was near here? And did he say the specific location, so rashly..."


    Lian Zi didn''t finish her words. She looked at Lu Shen timidly. Lu Shen clenched her fist, which made her tremble. Lian Zi was worried about Lu Shen''s behavior and manner I''m afraid that he is too possessed. What does Lu Shen want now.


    Let lotus purple some see hazy, see not clear, before Lu deep in the bottom of my heart what time she can always know, but now


    Lotus purple raises an eye to look at Lu Shen who stands in front of him, he lightly breathed a tone, turned round to go, the voice is tired: "call you to seek, you seek is."


    After that, he went back to the inner room and sat down on the bed. He looked down at the woman with white cloth on her eyes. Standing in the same place, lotus purple sighed helplessly, shook her head and turned to leave.


    This matter


    How long is it going to last? How can Lu Shen cheer up? She doesn''t want to see Lu Shen decadent all day. It''s better to treat that woman when she was in Huaqing villa!


    In this way, she would not want to run away often, and would not easily follow Si Ziyi to leave. She lost her memory and didn''t know Si Ziyi at all, so she was able to follow him boldly. We can imagine how willing she was to leave Huaqing villa.


    If she is still there, Lu Shen may not be so daunting and gentle. Lotus purple slowly steps out of the door, and is not willing to turn her head to look at Lu Shen sitting on the collapsed bed. When can he really wake up


    Lianzi pushed away and left.


    Standing on the beam, Lou Han looks over at his husband with a look of surprise. Si Ziyi raises his eyebrows and looks over at Lu Shen on the collapsed bed. Lu Shen sits on the collapsed bed and looks at the woman lying on the bed. He doesn''t say a word. He just looks at her seriously.


    Lu Shen''s tired man laughed, stood up and stroked the woman''s face! He said gently, "have a good rest. I''ll go out and find someone first. When I find Lou Han, I''ll give you back your body. All right At this time, Lu Shen spoke with a little gentleness, as usual.


    The woman lying on the bed nodded faintly and did not move again.


    LUSHEN turned and left. He left the room.


    When Lu Shen closed the door to me, Lou Han, who was standing on the beam of the house, was relieved. She patted her chest, sweating. Si Ziyi looks at his wife and laughs helplessly. He is afraid of being found by the one lying on the bed, so he talks to Lou Han with his internal power."Why are you getting more and more timid? What a fool. Come on, we can leave this place now."


    Lou Han pauses, looks at his husband suspiciously, tilts his head, and makes him understand with gestures: how can we leave? What about Yuetao and louxuan?


    Lotus purple just looked for a long time in the curtain, there is no one in the curtain, where can Yuetao and louxuan hide? Overall, they are worried.


    Si Ziyi didn''t say anything. He just put his arms around Lou Han''s waist and quietly let his wife go. Landing quietly, without a sound.


    Lou Han stood on the red carpet and looked at the woman lying on the bed, but he didn''t walk in her direction.


    As she approaches the woman, Si Ziyi pulls her wife in time. He looked at Lou Han with a blank face and the woman lying on the bed. He frowned tightly and pulled out his flying shadow sword. He went to the bedside and stabbed the woman fiercely.


    The woman didn''t speak. She just spat blood at her mouth and struggled in agony. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have enough strength to struggle. Si Ziyi''s sword gives off a dark blue light and freezes the whole woman.


    Just when Lou Han is very surprised, the door of the wardrobe opens, and Lou Xuan and the platform come out slowly.

 Chapter 489

    Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth, and the words "Lao Wang next door in the Wardrobe" flashed through his mind unconsciously. He felt that there were two strong pictures at one time.


    Yuetao raises the corner of her lips, covers her lips and pats Si Ziyi on the shoulder with a smile: "it''s really hard for Wang Yi to kill him. It''s really a surprise for yuemou that he killed so decisively."


    as like as two peas, she walked slowly to the side of the woman who had been frozen stiff. The woman''s face was calm and her mouth corners slightly lifted, but her eyes were covered with white gauze, but her eyes could not be seen.


    , as like as two peas, surprised what she looked like. Why is he in Han er''s body? It''s really a little puzzling. Don''t you want to know? "


    Lou as like as two peas, what she wants to know is that what she wants to know is why she suddenly came here. She also replaced the original owner and lived as the original cold child. Now Lou Han also wants to know why the courtyard cold children are exactly the same as themselves.


    Is this the law of Chuanyue opera?


    Lou as like as two peas, and shook her head, but she said nothing. It was true that the drama was indeed the same, but at least the original owner would not suddenly appear to disturb her life after crossing.


    Now what''s going on? I didn''t come here voluntarily when I was asked to go through the three days. Lou Han said that he was very hurt by the things that disturb other people''s lives.


    every time anyone points his finger at Si Ziyi, it will somehow affect the weak and sympathetic Lou Han. There are no more such people Just met.


    the two guys had already been tossed to death.


    Lou Han took a deep breath and shook his head helplessly.


    Si Ziyi gently pulled out his sword, turned around and took his wife''s hand. He said, "let''s go, leave this place. Soft rock is not important to us." Say it, Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand and turns around to leave.


    Yuetao and louxuan pause. They look at han''er, who is lying on the bed frozen into ice. They are slightly worried. He is about to say something, but he swallows it. How can Si Ziyi worry about Lu Shen''s revenge? No matter how hard he tries to practice martial arts


    However, Lu Shen has always been a genius in practicing martial arts. As long as he wants to practice, none of them can''t do well. After so many years, Yue Tao is very worried that Lu Shen''s internal power will suddenly increase, and they may even be comparable to Si Ziyi, which makes Yue Tao very worried


    He turned his face and looked at Lou Xuan standing beside him. He didn''t know what to do. He felt guilty.


    Lou Xuan helplessly smile, light shook his head: "no, you don''t worry, if it is really like this, don''t you still have me."


    Lou Xuan smiles to comfort his family. Looking at Yuetao''s worried appearance makes Lou Xuan feel very uncomfortable. He doesn''t want Yuetao''s face to have any unhappy expression. He just wants him to be arrogant and bully others with a smile.


    As soon as they open the door, they are surprised at the scene outside.


    It turns out that Lu''s deep place is still in Yinshan Mountain. He can only see the village at the foot of Yinshan Mountain at a glance. There are many thick maple trees around him. His eyes are full of golden red. It seems that he is in a golden red sea.


    Si Ziyi put his arms around his wife''s waist, leaped, and then walked toward the village at the foot of the mountain with his lightness skills, followed by Lou Xuan and Yue Tao. Soon they left Yinshan successfully.


    Lou Han is tightly held in his arms by his husband, looking at Lu Shen''s small houses in the distance. There is some helplessness and legacy in his heart. Lu Shen, Lu Shen, do you live in pursuit all your life?


    Chasing han''er, looking for han''er, you have already blinded your own eyes by some false non-existent so-called.


    They quickly return to Jiannan city. Xiaoheima has been pulled back from the inn. Si Ziyi and Lou Han ride xiaoheima, Lou Xuan and Yuetao ride their horses. Several people leave Shuicheng and return to Jiannan city.


    This time back to jiannancheng seems to be a different state of mind. Si Ziyi''s heart can''t hide his joy, because his wife has changed back, just like before, just as cheerful and lively, with a clear mind.


    Si Ziyi hugs his wife and looks down at her with a faint smile. They are still sitting on the horse and walking slowly on the street of Jiannan city. Lou Han looks down with a smile and is a little shy.


    "Blush what, ma''am?" Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a low smile.


    "I still had some impressions of those days when I was not sober. I thought it was funny to think that you used to treat me as a child and couldn''t eat anything." Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled. He turned his face and looked at his husband.


    Yue Tao laughs and looks at Lou Han: "not only can''t eat rice, but also drool." Yue Tao chuckles. Lou Han is surprised, but he still drools"Why didn''t I have that influence? Are you kidding me? " No such impression


    Lou Xuan and Si Ziyi smile helplessly. Yuetao looks at Lou Han and laughs: "my good cold son, where can I cheat you? You really have saliva. No way. Look at Si Ziyi''s cuff. There will be a handkerchief in it, which is specially used to wipe your saliva. If you don''t believe me, you can have a look at his cuff."


    Yue Tao said and laughed, looking at Lou Han.


    Lou Han didn''t believe it. She turned around and began to feel for Si Ziyi''s cuff. As expected, she found a pink handkerchief. Lou Han pauses and takes out his pink handkerchief. He is surprised. Is he really drooling in front of Si Ziyi? It''s too Shame!


    Lou Han is lying on the head of little black horse. He''s so embarrassed that he''s going to spit out his bile. My God "My mouth is watering! It''s true. Am I really drooling? " Lou Han doesn''t believe it. She wants Si Ziyi to give her a definite answer. She looks at Si Ziyi''s eyes with intense desire.


    Si Ziyi chuckles helplessly, looks at his wife in his arms and nods.


    Lou Han was so embarrassed that he cried to death. He really drooled! "Oh, han''er, it''s OK. Who liked to take care of you like this during Si Ziyi''s time, ha ha ha."

 Chapter 490

    Si Ziyi shakes his head helplessly and lets them talk and laugh freely. He pulls the reins to control the direction of the little dark horse.


    quietly listening to Yue Tao and Lou Han chatting and joking, and watching his wife smile easily after a long absence, Si Ziyi is happy in the bottom of his heart. As long as his wife can recover, no matter what the danger, Si Ziyi will be happy Si Ziyi will not be afraid.


    as long as Lou Han can live in peace and health around him, Si Ziyi is willing to do everything for him.


    Chatting and chatting, they soon arrive at the gate of King Yi''s mansion. There is no one to greet them outside. Maybe it''s too abrupt for Si Ziyi to come back. Xiaocai and Heida don''t know they are back yet.


    Lou Han was a little excited. He felt that he had traveled through three worlds in one day. The first one was bulk, the second one was his own modernity, and the last one was Yinshan''s day and night, a chaotic world.


    It''s like breaking through the gate of hell. This time, I''m really afraid. In case I can''t come back, what a terrible thing it is.


    Lou Han took a deep breath and touched his heart, which was beating very fast. For a moment, some of his mood was hard to calm down.


    When the little black horse stands at the gate of King Yi''s mansion, Si Ziyi jumps down from the horse, grabs his wife and holds Lou Han up safely.


    Lou Han stands firmly on the ground with a smile. She looks at her husband with a smile, and she is more stable in her heart. Yue Tao and Lou Xuan also jump down from the horse. Lou Xuan leads the brown horse to the palace with Si Ziyi. Lou Han and Yue Tao also go to the palace.


    The new housekeeper heard the news outside and ran over excitedly. As soon as he came out of his room, he saw Lou Han and Yue Tao, who were preparing to go inside. The old housekeeper ran to Lou Han and said with a kind smile, "madam, you are back."


    Lou Han nodded with a smile and said to the housekeeper, "go and tell Xiao Cai to order her servants to burn some hot water. First, they will serve the guests to take a bath. Then the Lord and I will take a bath in the evening."


    Lou Han looked at the old housekeeper with a polite manner. The old housekeeper nodded and lowered his head with a smile


    Lou Han turned his eyes and thought, "tell the cook to cook more food. We are all hungry. We haven''t eaten anything useful after going out for several days. We ate a lot of dry cakes and didn''t drink a few mouthfuls of water."


    Lou Han sighed helplessly and turned to look at Yuetao beside him. Yuetao covered his lips and giggled and nodded: "I don''t think it''s enough for you to eat."


    Lou Han shook his head helplessly, waved his hand and looked at the old housekeeper: "that''s all. Let''s go."


    The old housekeeper gave a gentle and kind smile, nodded and turned away.


    Lou Han followed Yue Tao to the main hall. I feel very comfortable when I come back to King Yi''s residence. I think the things I meet these days will be solved immediately. It''s not a big deal. King Yi''s residence is still there, and Si Ziyi is still there. Someone can protect herself.


    Lou Han has something to rely on behind her, which is the most reassuring thing for her. Two people are sitting on the table drinking tea. After a while, Si Ziyi and Yue Tao come. They should have been tied in the stable.


    With a faint smile, Si Ziyi walks to Lou Han and sits down. Lou Han hands him a cup of tea and looks at his husband: "those days were really hard. My husband took care of me so carefully."


    Si Ziyi pauses, and his face suddenly starts to look ruddy. He doesn''t know what to say.


    One side of the peach with two legs, mouth smile: "ah, han''er, your husband is willing to take care of you, you don''t know your time, it''s lovely, your husband pain is tight, want to stick to you every day to take care of you!"


    Yue Taobao looks at Si Ziyi with a smile. She is proud of him. He is very happy. Si Ziyi always bullies himself, so he can make fun of him.


    Lou Han pauses, a little surprised, and his heart is very warm. His husband is still taking care of himself at such a time, and he doesn''t have the slightest sense of disgust. Such a true feeling is really rare in the world.


    Lou Han looks down at Si Ziyi with a faint smile, and then raises his eyes. Si Ziyi''s face is slightly red. He coughs a few times, and says coldly to the servant girl standing at the door "Go and see if the cook has finished the meal. Don''t be hungry, guest


    Si Ziyi is really not very interesting. He wants to take the opportunity to change the topic. Lou Han covers his lips and laughs. Since his husband is sorry about this, he will not mention it first, so that some guys will not blush and be ashamed. But it looks really interesting. I''m afraid there are not many people who can see Si Ziyi like this.


    Lou Han shook his head helplessly and chuckled.


    Soon, the servant girls brought the food. One by one, they put the food on the table. Lou Han smelled the smell of the food all the way, and he was hungry. He was really dizzy and flustered.


    It''s OK to go to Shuicheng, but it''s really bitter when I go to Yinshan. Lou Han shook his head helplessly. During that time, he didn''t eat for half a day except when he was hallucinatingIt''s either dry cakes or dry food that makes people thirsty very easily. Then he drinks water all the time. Lou Han doesn''t dare to drink too much, otherwise going to the toilet is another problem. What should he do if he goes to the toilet alone.


    How to go out of such a big Yinshan Mountain, those outdoor accidents on TV are all out of the team.


    It''s said that Lou Han is the protagonist and won''t die. Lou Han also believes that, but she is a protagonist who only wants to be safe. When she thinks of those people who hurt herself before, Lou Han is scared to death.


    Now the courage has become smaller and smaller, all thanks to those people, let oneself become so vulnerable.


    Yue Tao looks up at Lou Han sitting at the table in a daze, and pokes her bowl with chopsticks with a smile. Lou Han''s porcelain bowl makes a helping sound, which makes Lou Han tremble. She looks up at Yue Tao unexpectedly and is stunned: "what are you doing? Why do I knock on my bowl all of a sudden? "


    "Ah, little girl, I''m calling you back! I''ve been washed away by something. I''ll invite you to live forever. " Yuetao picks her eyebrows curiously and smiles a little

 Chapter 491

    Lou Han had no choice but to smile. He looked at the dishes and looked at Yuetao: "you can eat quickly. You can''t eat if the food is cold for a while."


    Lou Han holds the rice, then he doesn''t joke with Yuetao. He lowers his head and begins to eat his own rice. The two of them smile and don''t speak.


    Back to Jiannan City, life is very fast. Autumn is fleeting, and winter is coming quietly. All the roofs of Jiannan city''s streets are covered with silver frost.


    people speak with white fog, and they all put on thick clothes, but the streets of Jiannan city are still not affected by the cold of this winter.


    small business people People are still doing their small business. People who go shopping still go shopping as usual. There are also young people who lose gambling and are chased by others on the road. They say provocative words and dare not neglect their feet.


    The stalls selling snacks on the street are emitting white steam smoke one by one, and the taste is also fragrant, which has spread to King Yi''s residence in Jiannan city.


    Lou Han stretched out and lay on the bed. She was sleepy, blinking and retreating into the bed. It was like this in winter. When she arrived in winter, she felt as if she had gone into hibernation completely. Her pajamas were very busy and she couldn''t wake up.


    Si Ziyi has completely relaxed his wife. Since she likes to hibernate, she can go there and have a good rest. He won''t restrict his wife to get up early every day, but the former Teo must eat three meals a day.


    In order to stay in bed for a long time, Lou Han ate breakfast very cleverly. He ate three meals a day, so his husband would not let him sleep in when he was angry.


    Yuetao and louxuan left after playing in Jiannan city for a few days and went back to the palace to protect the emperor.


    The emperor was very happy to learn that Lou Han''s brain disease had healed. He gave a large reward to Si Ziyi and sent him to the palace in a special car.


    When Si Ziyi received the gift, he was helpless. Where are the rewards for himself? These rewards are clearly for han''er, such as red snow bird''s nest, silk brocade, and warm jade in winter. What are the things Si Ziyi can use.


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a side face. He holds her waist and asks her to go back to the house to have a rest. He sends his father-in-law out of the house.


    As for that Lu Shen, Lou Han hasn''t heard from him for a long time. Recently, no Lu Shen has come to make trouble. After such a long time, he must have known that his son died unexpectedly. But as for who killed him, Lou Han thinks that Lu Shen must have a good idea. He just wonders why Lu Shen can''t find Lou Han''s trouble £¿


    It''s been a long time, but he still hasn''t seen Lu Shen. In his heart, Lou Han is worried that he will suddenly give jiannancheng a blow, or teach King Yi a lesson.


    She lay on the bed and got into the warm quilt. She felt very comfortable, but she couldn''t sleep any more. Her heart trembled at the thought that Si Ziyi had stabbed han''er''s heart. I don''t know how Lu Shen would retaliate.


    The wind outside is whistling, and Lou Han''s heart is a little uneasy. Is this the feeling of guilty conscience? Lou Han closed his eyes tightly and drilled his head into the quilt.


    The door was slowly pushed open, and a cold wind came in. The cold Lou Han shivered. He only heard a person walking slowly towards Lou Han. He was so scared that Lou Han shivered all over. He didn''t dare to speak or move. He was afraid that he would see a face he didn''t want to see as soon as he opened his eyes.


    Soon the man sat by his bed. Lou Han pinched the quilt tightly, closed his eyes tightly and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Just listen to the cold figure outside the quilt, and the cold voice contains a trace of doting: "Why are lazy people still sleeping, eh?"


    Randomly, people outside patted Lou Han''s buttocks wrapped in quilt with their hands. Lou Han was stunned. Who else could this familiar voice have except his husband? Lou Han slowly crawled out of the quilt and opened his eyes to see the man sitting beside his bed. When he saw a nice and cold face, Lou Han was relieved. It was Si Ziyi, the arrogant monster.


    She sat up with a smile and put her arms around her husband''s neck. His body was cold and smelled of wind and snow. Lou Han held her husband tightly with a smile and said, "I thought it was..." Lou Han didn''t finish. She thought her husband should be very clear in his heart.


    Si Ziyi, who is held by Lou Han, laughs and nods faintly. He reaches out his hand and puts his wife in his arms. He comforts him in a soft voice: "it''s OK. It won''t happen. Believe me."


    Lou Han''s body became stiff for a moment. She held Si Ziyi''s hand and didn''t dare to move. Her heart beat out of order.


    She took a deep breath and nodded faintly. She wanted to let go of Si Ziyi''s arm and go back to the quilt. But Si Ziyi put himself in his arms again and didn''t want to part for a moment. He turned his face to Lou Han and laughed fondly"What''s the matter, han''er? Why are you so stiff all of a sudden? What did I say wrong to make you unhappy? " In front of him, Si Ziyi smiles and looks into Lou Han''s eyes. He is very loyal. Lou Han pauses, smiles awkwardly and feels guilty, and shakes his head.


    "no, husband, you know, I''m a little sleepy, especially in winter, it''s like a snake and a frog hibernating. I''m a little sleepy now because my mind and heart are weak."


    Lou Han''s heart is still beating wildly. She takes a deep breath and tries to relax herself. Maybe Si Ziyi won''t find anything wrong with her.


    In front of him, Si Ziyi pauses, looks up at Lou Han sitting on the bed, smiles a few times and nods: "madam, let''s have a rest. I''ll watch over madam."


    Lou Han pauses. He even wants to sleep by himself. Who is this fake Si Ziyi? Why come here and pretend to be yourself?


    When speaking to himself, Si Ziyi never used the self address of "Ben Wang Ben Wang". He always used "I". There was no difference between him and Lou Han, even in the mansion of King Yi.


    But in front of him, Si Ziyi made Lou feel very uncomfortable. Lou Han lies on the bed and looks at the person sitting by the bed.

 Chapter 492

    "I don''t want to go to the study to be busy when I see my wife. Madam, take a rest for a while, and then I''ll show you around? For days... "


    Before he has finished speaking, the door of Lou Han''s room is opened again, and a long sword with dark blue light flies straight to the fake Si Ziyi beside Lou Han.


    Si Ziyi''s eyes are quick, and he leaps more than the shadow attack. Lou Han opens his eyes and looks at the tall man in white standing at the door Di Li was very happy in a moment.


    but he was happy. Lou Han didn''t dare to move at all, so he curled up in the quilt and trembled slightly. Needless to say, it must be that Lu Shen was right.


    he came to seek justice because Si Ziyi killed some of the soul of the original owner Lou Han, but why was Lou Han the one who was unlucky every time At the beginning, she didn''t want to cross over inexplicably. What she could say was that she didn''t want to live here instead of the original owner Lou Han. It was just an accident in itself.


    Lou Han secretly pokes his head out of the bed and watches them fighting in the room.


    Si Ziyi is cold all over, colder than everything outside in winter. He looks at the fake Si Ziyi standing on the other side of Lou Han''s bed with a serious face and looks at him with a sneer.


    "Lu Shen, Lu Shen, look at your embarrassed appearance, it makes people want to laugh." Si Ziyi''s voice is low and cold, with some banter in it. He squints at Lu Shen''s mouth.


    Lu, standing beside the bed, snorted coldly and looked askance at Si Ziyi: "you killed my beloved. How can I pay for it with blood?"


    Si Ziyi picks his eyebrows and approaches slowly with a long sword, as if it was Si Ziyi who came to kill people instead of Lu Shen. He exudes a faint blue smell all over his body, and his murderous spirit boils under his eyes.


    Si Ziyi says word by word slowly, without any other emotions because of Lu Shen''s arrival, which is very different from Lou Han.


    Lou Han shakes his body and moves himself into the bed so as not to hurt his innocence. Without waiting for Lu Shen to speak, Si Ziyi jumps up and pokes his sword straight at Lu Shen. Lu Shen quickly dodges and makes a move against Si Ziyi.


    However, no matter how talented Lu Shen is, no matter how he learns martial arts, he is still inferior to Si Ziyi''s martial arts and speed. Especially when Si Ziyi kills people, he is quick, accurate and ruthless, leaving no room for explanation. Killing you means killing you. What explanation can I give you? It''s faster to go down to see Lord Yan than taking the high-speed railway.


    After several fights, Lu Shen was already black and blue. His clothes were not covered with a piece of cloth. His white clothes were soaked with blood and dyed red.


    The human skin mask on Lu Shen''s face was also cut open by Si Ziyi''s sword, which cut his face. There was a very deep wound on his cheek, which was still bleeding slightly.


    Lu Shen breathlessly looks at Si Ziyi, who is clean and upright. There is more and more hatred in his eyes, but there is also fear.


    Si Ziyi slowly walks to Lu Shen with a long sword. He steps on Lu Shen''s face with one foot and lies on the ground motionless. Lu Shen tightly closes his eyes and breathes deeply. The sweat on his forehead can wash away the blood on his face.


    Si Ziyi looks at Lu Shen lying on the ground coldly. There is no extra expression on his face. He looks down at him and says in a cold voice<


    "you don''t know who the woman you met is. I''ve forgiven you for your pitiful love several times before. Now I dare to come here and try to hurt the princess. I think you are impatient. In this case, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Si Ziyi looks down at Lu Shen, who is lying on the ground with his eyes closed tightly. He holds up his long sword and prepares to stab it.


    Lou Han quickly closed his eyes, afraid to see this cruel and bloody killing scene. If Lu Shen died in his own house, Lou Han would have many nightmares these days.


    "Stop it Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from outside the door, which was very familiar to Lou Han. She opened her eyes and looked at the woman standing at the door of the room, which was expected.


    It''s Lianzi. She''s wearing a plain blue dress today, and her face is red. It seems that she has been crying for a long time. Lou Han looks up at Lianzi, and then looks at Lu Shen lying on the ground with his eyes suddenly open. Lu Shen shakes twice and quickly gets up to look at the woman behind him. He looks surprised and surprised.


    Lian Zi walks to Si Ziyi solemnly, and "Putong" kneels down, which makes Lou Han a little surprised.


    Si Ziyi looks down at the woman who kneels down to him, but Lou Han can see that there is something unexpected in his expressionless face. He thought that he would cut off Lu Shen''s life all of a sudden, but he didn''t expect that someone would come to plead at this time. Si Ziyi looks down at Lian Zi and doesn''t speak, waiting for him to speak first.


    Lian Zi smiles bitterly and kneels down to kowtow to Si Ziyi He looked up at Si Ziyi sadly and prayed.


    One side of Lu Shen some accident, he wants to stretch out his hand to hold lotus purple, but can''t move, the whole body up and down injury is too serious, even the strength to move. Lian Zi looks up at Si Ziyi. Her fear is hard to hide"Lord Yi, I beg you Let Lu Shen die. " Her voice trembled and choked. Lu deep dun dun, more astonished looking at Lotus purple, the facial expression becomes a little different.


    Si Ziyi looks down at Lian Zi without expression and says in a cold voice, "give me a reason to let him go."


    He clenched the sword in his hand and looked at Lianzi with a trace of lethality in his eyes. One on one murderer dares to mention the words of "spare your life" in front of him.


    is it really when he doesn''t exist? If I had expected that one day, why did I have to work so hard to hurt Lou Han? Is it hitting Si Ziyi''s face? Si Ziyi looks down at the two and laughs.


    Lian Zishen breathes and looks at Lu Shen with a sob. Her eyes are already affectionate. Her eyes have already explained everything to Lu Shen. Lu Shen looks at Lian Zi in surprise.


    "you You... " It''s a pity that he can''t say a word now. He just takes a breath. Lian Zi looks up at Si Ziyi with a smile and sobs: "it''s all my idea. I forced him If you want to kill me, just kill me. Please, Lord Fang, Lu Shen. "


    Si Ziyi dropped his eyes and sneered: "do you think I''m a fool?"

 Chapter 493

    Si Ziyi looks at Lian Zi who is kneeling on the ground with no expression, and gives a faint cold hum. For his plea, Si Ziyi has no sympathy at all. When Lu Shen hurt his wife again and again, he didn''t care that Lou Han was still a girl Si Ziyi catches him and realizes that he''s afraid. It''s already too late.


    Lou Han sits on the bed and looks at her husband with a cold face. Her heart beats nervously. She is very afraid and at ease. She has never been so contradictory before. She is afraid because she sees Lu Shen again. When she thinks about the past days, she is at ease because now his nightmare Lu Shen has been defeated by Si Ziyi, and he will not suddenly appear to take him with him It''s a deserted place.


    Lou Han took a deep breath and looked up at the lotus purple kneeling on the ground sobbing. Lianzi''s hands and legs were shaking, even her crying voice was shaking slightly. She was afraid of Si Ziyi and the shadow sword in his hand.


    Si Ziyi snorted coldly and looked at the two people coldly. The murderous air at the bottom of his eyes was not reduced, but the momentum was more fierce: "I can give you a chance to be together. Do you want to choose?"


    Si Ziyi''s voice is a bit banter, and he looks at them darkly. Lu Shen looks up at Si Ziyi. She doesn''t know what he''s thinking about. Lian Zi is very excited. Si Ziyi is not as unreasonable as the legend says. As long as he communicates with him for love, he will agree to some simple requests.


    people say that Jiannan city gets Yi Wang Ye kills people without blinking an eye. He is cold-blooded and merciless. As long as he wants to kill people, no one can live for the rest of his life. Now it seems that it is just some terrible rumors, and it used to be very open-minded. Lianzi has already praised Si Ziyi in her heart. I don''t know how many times she looks at Si Ziyi, and her eyes are full of gratitude. Lu Shen is calm and ready for everything.


    Si Ziyi gives a sneer and looks down at Lu Shen: "it''s still that Lord Lu understands Wang''s habits."


    Si Ziyi turns around and looks at Lian Zi whose face turns from gratitude to surprise. He looks at her coldly: "do you want Lu Shen to die alone or would you like to join him?"


    After hearing what Si Ziyi said, Lian Zi''s eyes widened for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer. Now, no matter what the result is, Lu Shen will die in Si Ziyi''s hands. Lian Zi doesn''t want Lu Shen to die. She wants Lu Shen to live well.


    but even if she wants to, the person standing in front of her is Si Ziyi, not someone else, It''s Lord Yi, who has a lot of powerful force and kills people all over the world. He doesn''t give blood without a knife. If they offend Lord Yi, there''s no cure.


    Lian Zi looks up at the man in front of him. He is wearing a white robe and a black and white mink fur around his neck. The nobility and arrogance are displayed incisively and vividly in his actions. His whole body exudes the cold breath that ordinary people can''t get close to, which makes people stay away from him.


    Such an excellent nobleman, he said, who else can resist?


    Lianzi turns her head with a bitter smile and looks at Lu Shen, who is covered with blood. She is tired of laughing, but the love in her eyes only increases. Lu Shen looks at Lianzi in shock.


    he knows what Lianzi will say and do next. He shakes his head desperately, and the bleeding from the corner of his mouth still flows down. Lu Shen chokes his throat and frowns tightly to look at Lianzi.


    "no Have you done anything? You can''t just die in the hands of Si Ziyi. Lianzi, listen to me. Lianzi... It''s not worth doing such a thing for me. Why


    Lu Shenqiang endured the heat of his eyes and looked up at the woman beside him. The scene suddenly became sad.


    Si Ziyi looks down at them and is a little impatient, but after thinking about it, he sits on the chair and has a rest. It''s not too late to kill them until they have made a decision.


    Don''t worry that Si Ziyi may be kind-hearted or soft hearted. This kind of thing is only reflected in Lou Han. It seems that other outsiders are his brother Si Ziyi, who is the emperor of the emperor.


    Lou Han sits on the bed beside him and wants to get out of bed and walk to her husband. But as soon as she gets out of bed, Lian Zi rushes to her side. Her hands are full of Lu Shen''s blood. Lian Zi grabs Lou Han''s leg and asks her adults not to remember villains. Please forgive them for this meeting.


    Lou Han''s legs are shivering and her white leg pants are worn by Lian Zi''s hands Blood red terror, Lou Han scared to sit down under the bed, want to kick lotus purple, but she grabbed her leg too tightly, Lou Han can''t get away. Seeing this, Si Ziyi said coldly, "let her go. Believe it or not, I''ll cut off your hand and make you dead."


    As soon as Si Ziyi''s voice is over, Lian Zi immediately stops. She timidly lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi stands up, protects his wife behind him, and looks at the two people kneeling on the ground with a serious and cold face. At this time, the house is full of mercenaries. They look at the mighty appearance of their Lord and clap their hands. There are more than 100 people standing at the door, and many of them can''t help but stand in the room.Si Ziyi looked at Lu Shen kneeling on the ground, covered with blood and a tearful runny nose and a tearful lotus purple. He clenched the shadow sword in his hand and looked at them faintly. There was no emotion in his eyes, and his voice was very cold, just like a monster without emotion.


    "have you thought about it, are we going to die together or let Lu Shen go to huangquan alone?" Si Ziyi raised the corner of his mouth slightly and looked at the two people''s joking smile.


    Lotus purple whole body trembles, the sweat on the body has been wet clothes, clearly the body shed so much sweat, she only feel cold.


    On the contrary, Lu Shen calmed down a lot. At first sight, he was a person who had experienced some big storms and waves, and he didn''t care about life and death. Maybe he was really tired. He spent his whole life chasing the original owner Han er. Before he knew Han Er, he was a walking corpse and a chess player in his family.


    After knowing han''er, his life was reborn. However, han''er disappeared, lost, and could never be found again. He spent his whole life absurdly in this mediocre search. He also wanted to understand it, but he was afraid because of the obstacles here. As for who the obstacles were, Lu knew that he was going to face the last moment of death Who has been with him all the time, but he is blind and can''t see anything.

 Chapter 494

    If Si Ziyi wants to solve this problem, he can''t be in King Yi''s house. Otherwise, it would be bad for him to get into bad luck. Besides, now Lou Han is still a little weak. How can he just kill people in the inner room? It''s not good to scare Lou Han.


    Si Ziyi orders the mercenaries to take Lu Shen and Lian Zi to a barren ridge outside the south city of Jijian. They are simply and neatly solved. They are guarded by Feiying and Feiying to ensure that Lu Shenlian''s head falls to the ground and report back.


    It was a great success. The two of them had the idea to die, so the mercenaries killed them easily. The end was easy to get rid of the people who had interfered with King Yi''s house for a long time. These people did a lot of harm to Lou Han, because they, Lou Han even began to lose their mind sometimes.


    but now, although it''s better, it''s still a shadow What Lu shenlianzi has done is just for her own desire. They have taken care of Lou Han, but what''s the use of it? Yingzi is Lou Han''s most loyal maid /


    it can be said that she is the closest person to Lou Han, but she always uses a small handkerchief in the end Knife after knife cuts Lou Han''s body. If Si Ziyi hadn''t arrived in time, Lou Han would have been killed by yingzi without any blood. The reason is very simple.


    yingzi is jealous that Lou Han can get Lu Shen''s love. She is jealous that Lou Han can do nothing and have so many people who love her, but this world is unfair and can''t be perfect Ten beauties can''t get everything you want.


    just like yingzi wants to get Lu Shen, but Lu Shen never cares about her, Lianzi uses some small tricks to make yingzi angry and finally hurt Lou Han.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Lou Han can be said to be the most innocent one. She somehow attracted so many enemies. She was locked up, framed, poisoned at the beginning, had no children, and then all kinds of difficulties and dangers.


    now she''s crazy, silly and crazy. Sometimes Lou Han thinks, isn''t it crossing, people Why is the protagonist''s golden finger so fierce, but he has been framed again and again by others, and every time the frame can be successful, although not to die, but also really brought a lot of harm.


    Is it because I didn''t burn incense to worship Buddha that this result happened?


    At night, while Si Ziyi is asleep, Lou Han stealthily gets up, moves a ladder and sits on the roof. She looks up at the black night sky of Jiannan City, remembering the trivia of the past two years and the things caused by other people''s framing. Many people have died because of Lou Han and Si Ziyi''s reasons in the past two years. She sits on the roof in White Mink clothes and looks at them There is no mistake in saying that human beings at night are sentimental animals. Lou Han sighed and looked up at the sky. The weather outside was really cold. Lou Han shook his body and rubbed his hands. Suddenly, a trace of warm temperature came from behind. Lou Han turned his head and saw Xiaocai also wearing thick clothes.


    he was still wearing a quilt and sitting next to Lou Han with two thermos pots in his hands. Lou Han was slightly surprised and looked at Xiaocai with a smile: "how do you know I''m here?" When he came up, all the people in the palace fell asleep. Even Si Ziyi didn''t wake up.


    Xiaocai looked at his wife and said with a gentle smile: "originally Xiaocai just went to the toilet, but when I came back, I saw his wife moving the ladder, so I went back to wear more clothes, took two pots and came with his wife."


    Xiaocai smiles sweetly. Unlike before in han''er''s memory, Xiaocai is much more sensible than before. She tolerates everything and doesn''t speak. Her brain is also very clear and has management ability.


    Lou Han looks at Xiaocai with a faint smile. She is very considerate and has already made Lou Han very fond of her. Lou Han lightly took over the kettle in Xiaocai''s hand and said with a smile: "it''s cold. You''d better take a rest soon and go to bed. Be careful to freeze yourself. "


    Xiaocai shakes her head and looks at Lou Han with a smile:" I know that my wife is worried about yingzi''s affairs, but I can''t say it when I feel sad. I understand how she feels. "


    Xiao Cai seems to be trying to talk to Lou Han. She looks at her wife, Lou Han, who is sitting beside her. She just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Lou Han is really sad about yingzi. She has always regarded yingzi as her best friend and never regarded yingzi as a maid. However, Lou Han''s infatuation has been let down after all. It''s not Lou Han who has let down yingzi.


    it''s her prime time and her youth that she should never be alone because of Lu Shen And ruined himself, destroyed his own life and his own feelings.


    Lou Han took a deep breath and looked at Xiaocai sitting beside him with a weak smile: "this time has passed, and I don''t want to mention it any more. I just can''t sleep here tonight. Maybe it''s because I hibernated too long a few days ago, leading to insomnia. Ha ha ha, are you funny?"Xiaocai shakes his head helplessly and looks up at his wife: "madam, you and Lord Yi are so kind to you. You don''t need to be sad because of someone who betrayed you. I know Xiaocai may say a little bit more tonight, but I hope she can be happy every day."


    Xiaocai grins and looks like a child, which makes Lou Han like it very much. Lou Han nods his head lightly


    "puff and sniff" and makes a light smile. Xiaocai, who is serious in his face, is at a loss and doesn''t know what''s going on for a moment. She looked at her wife blankly and said, "what''s the matter, madam? What are you laughing at? Are you sad and happy? Don''t you hurt yourself so much? "


    Small color a face of worry, looking at Lou Han smiling more surprised.


    Lou Han looks at Xiaocai and worries about his appearance. It''s really funny and funny. He can''t stop laughing. However, Xiaocai still doesn''t understand whether he is sad or happy, which makes Lou Han very disappointed. Lou Han smashes his mouth and smiles a little.


    "well, my Xiaocai, I''m not sad for a long time. You''re right, I shouldn''t do it for a reason I''m sorry for those who betrayed me. " Lou Han smiles.

 Chapter 495

    Xiao Cai looks at Lou Han, who has already laughed and shed tears. For a moment, he doesn''t know what he has done and what he has said, which makes his wife laugh like this. Lou Han looks up at Xiaocai and breathes deeply to calm down her mood. She gently smiles and grabs Xiaocai. She looks at Xiaocai tenderly. Xiaocai is one or two years older than herself. She should be her sister. Although she is not the original owner, she can save Xiaocai and Heida when Qi Yueguo is in danger, which means they have a lot of problems Fate, their fate is rare, Lou Han gently looked at the small color, chuckling, "you recently and black big things think how, what progress between you?" If it wasn''t for Lou Han''s gossip, Xiaocai and Heida would have had some feelings for a long time. Xiaocai''s heart is dark. Although Heida looks honest, they are also very good to Xiaocai. They have formed a natural couple mode. Now they are old and big. If they don''t worry about it, they will miss it for nothing. Lou Han is really for them I''m worried.


    As soon as Xiao Cai heard that Lou Han was going to ask about it, she immediately blushed and lowered her head. Xiao Cai shyly shook her head and chuckled: "madam, don''t make fun of me and the black sophomore. I have nothing to do with him." Don''t turn your head. Lou Han laughs helplessly and shakes his head. The girl must be waiting for the person to say the last words, but how can Heida know Xiaocai''s mind? She still needs good guidance. Lou Han looked at his side with a smile: "if I gave you a wedding, would you be happy?" Lou Han looked at the red faced Xiao Cai with a crooked head. When Xiao Cai heard this, she turned her head to look at Lou Han. Her eyes were full of incomprehension. She hesitated: "well, how can this work? How can Xiao Cai let his wife hold a wedding for me? Moreover, the black big guy has not talked to me about these things up to now. How can I take the initiative as a woman It''s out of order. " Xiao Cai said and lowered her head. She pursed her lips with a dim look.


    Lou Han lightly smiles and stretches. She looks at Xiaocai and smiles: "do you believe me, Xiaocai?" Lou Han raised the corner of his lips slightly, with an evil smile on his face, which made Xiaocai a little confused. She nodded and looked at Lou Han seriously: "Xiaocai naturally believes in his wife. No matter what she does, she believes in her wife." Xiao Cai''s eyes were full of vigour and firmness when he looked at Lou Han. Lou Han nods confidently and looks at Xiaocai calling her ear closer. Xiaocai is stunned. She cleverly puts her ear closer to Lou Han''s mouth. On the roof of the house in the middle of the night, two women gather together to whisper. After the mysterious plot, she starts laughing again. Standing under the eaves, Si Ziyi smiles lightly and shakes her head helplessly. She originally wants to find herself After all, his wife has been sitting on the roof for some time. Si Ziyi is worried that she will catch cold. But now it seems that she is very busy and will help Xiao Cai come up with some ideas. The little rabbit will become a little fox. The two people on the roof are in a better mood after the negotiation. The corner of Lou Han''s mouth rises slightly and slowly climbs down the ladder. Xiaocai also goes back to his courtyard alone. Lou Han smiles and stealthily pushes open the door of his bedroom and sneaks into the inner room. On the bed, Si Ziyi''s position is very big. He is wrapped in a quilt and is sleeping soundly. Lou Han is slightly bad She climbed into bed with a smile. Her cold legs were shaking. As soon as she got into the bed, she was shaking all the time. It was really cold, but she was really happy tonight. Lou Han was laughing and breathing into her hands. It was warmer in the room than outside. Suddenly a big hand around Lou Han''s waist, almost scared Lou Han, Lou Han pause, should not be found by his husband? My husband is not allowed to go out to play in the middle of the night. Will he scold himself? Lou Han''s heart sank and she was afraid. She turned her head and looked at the man behind her. At this time, Si Ziyi closed her eyes and breathed softly. She was still asleep. Lou Han hesitated. It turned out that this guy didn''t wake up at all, and he was scared. Lou gave a vague tone and patted his chest quietly. This guy is so dishonest when he sleeps, and he always scares himself. Lou Han shakes his head helplessly. He is about to turn around and sleep well. As a result, Si Ziyi''s whole body rushes over behind him. He is so scared that Lou Han suddenly tightens up. Lou Han hesitates. For a moment, he doesn''t dare to move or move for fear of waking up his husband. His whole body is warm. Si Ziyi''s hand tightly hugs Lou Han''s waist and even reaches to Lou Han''s neck. The warm smell makes Lou Han feel very comfortable. The cold suddenly drives away, leaving only warmth. Lou Han gently pursed his lips with a smile. He turned his face and looked at his husband in his arms. He laughed a few times and went to sleep with his eyes closed.


    The next day, the servant girl brought something for washing up early. But when Lou Han woke up, Si Ziyi had already had breakfast and went out to meet the guests. It''s just that such guests don''t need the princess to meet them. They talk about the official affairs of the country and what the Emperor gave to Si Ziyi. How can a woman of Lou Han dare to wander around during this period It''s getting in their way. Lou Han obediently washes, then sits at the table and begins to eat breakfast. Xiao Cai also comes to eat with Lou Han, and Heida. Naturally, Lou Han invited them to have breakfast together. Lou Han adds a piece of cake to Xiao Cai and gently puts it in Xiao Cai''s bowl. Xiao Cai looks down with a smile to show his gratitude. Lou Han gently touches Xiao Cai with a smile: "you are old, aren''t you It''s time to find someone else to marry. The older a real woman is, the less popular she will be. " Lou Han''s mouth is educating Xiaocai, but his eyes glance at Heida''s face from time to time. Heida''s hands are slightly stiff, but he still has breakfast and doesn''t speak.Lou Han gave a bad smile from the bottom of his heart and looked at Xiaocai: "how can our Xiaocai look more and more beautiful? I don''t know which childe married you is like getting something good. Alas, I can''t bear to marry my Xiaocai to an outsider. It''s really distressing." Lou Han shakes his head helplessly and looks at Heida. Heida lowers his head and drinks porridge. He doesn''t dare to make a sound. This is the honest little guy.

 Chapter 496

    Lou Han shakes his head helplessly. How can he see this guy alive? At this time, he becomes so timid and shy.


    This really makes people have no way. Lou Han smiles and turns his head to look at Xiaocai, which makes him sad.


    After all, Heida''s character is simple. How can he know that we are just forcing him to tell the truth? Lou Han wants to say something to Xiaocai. Xiaocai just nods her head. She already knows what Lou Han wants to say to her.


    Heida is an honest child, and she really likes Heida. She can''t ruin her life because of her little reserve.


    Lou Han had a pause. She didn''t expect that Xiaocai could figure it out so quickly. Lou Han nodded with a faint smile. She turned her face and looked at Heida with a gentle smile.


    "Heida?" Heida, who was eating, looked up at Lou Han. The red Heida looked like a clay doll. He looked at Lou Han seriously and asked, "what''s the matter, sister Han er?"


    Lou Han "poof Chi" a laugh out of a voice, she looked at her face in front of a straight black, really some don''t know what to say.


    She was worried that after she said it, Heida was still not familiar with anything. She didn''t understand what to do with her brain. Lou Han sighed with no ani, and Xiao Cai was helpless to help her forehead.


    These days, Heida is very good to himself and very gentle, which makes Xiaocai a little moved. But even if he does more of these things, he doesn''t give himself a place. What can he do?


    Xiaocai looked at Heida firmly, pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Lou Han coughed a few times and looked at Heida seriously. She patted him on the shoulder: "Heida, my sister has something to ask you."


    Lou Han looked at Heida seriously. Heida was stunned and nodded: "you say, elder sister han''er, if you need Heida''s help, elder sister han''er will do her best to help her."


    He suddenly showed his loyalty and startled Lou Han. Lou Han was stunned. It seems that he has not set up any death squads recently, right? Why does Heida talk to himself like he wants him to do something to die? The soul of the building pauses and almost forgets the business.


    She patted Heida on the shoulder again and looked at Heida seriously.


    "No, no, what can I do for you to help? You say, it''s like I''m busy all day, ha ha ha."


    Lou Han laughs awkwardly. Women in ancient ordinary families spent their whole lives spinning, cooking, raising children, taking care of their husband and mother-in-law, and having family members. However, people like Lou Han usually ate and drank Drink and play.


    Then they can attend large parties, such as grand ceremonies invited by the emperor, except Lou Han.


    Naturally, she has to go through some absurd things, such as being chased and killed, plotting, murdering and so on. However, this is the past, and this is the past. As for whether there will be any kind of love in the future, such as crazy girls, they can shine their eyes and understand that they are innocent.


    Lou Handun turned his face and looked at Heida: "are you in Jiannan City, do you have a girl you like?"


    Originally, I was talking with Heida about Xiaocai. How did I suddenly expect that I was still so confused? Lou Han was a little confused. He didn''t know how to think about it. His brain turned too fast.


    Black coat listen to Lou Han''s question, instant eyes to see small color, but soon moved away, black big red face light point head.


    "A little embarrassed, like a woman, i... I don''t know how to say Heida once again blushed, burying his head in front of the bowl. He didn''t dare to speak and look at it with his eyes. Lou Han looked at Heida and looked at Xiaocai. He really wanted to laugh. He didn''t know if his secret laughter would hurt their self-esteem.


    Lou Han couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know what to say. According to Lou Han''s idea, they should be tied up in the room to go to the bridal chamber. How can there be so many complicated etiquette? If you like, you can just say that women are chasing men and there are still layers of gauze.


    Heida looks at Lou Han blankly and stealthily smiles. For a moment, she doesn''t know what her sister Han Er is thinking about. Suddenly, she laughs inexplicably. It''s really scary. I don''t know what you see.


    Heida tilted his head and looked at Lou Han seriously: "sister han''er, what are you laughing at?" Heida confuses Lou Han and is at a loss.


    Lou Han shook his head lightly and looked at Heida with a smile: "can Heida honestly tell sister Han er who do you like? You''ve got your name. Sister han''er is going to propose marriage to you, isn''t she? "


    Lou Han looks at Heida with slightly bent eyebrows, and then secretly glances to one side to cover up Xiaocai''s nervousness by eating. Heida lowers her head, and her cheeks are slightly red." I... the woman I like, she... I don''t know what to say Heida lowered his head again. Xiao Caiqi pinches the chopsticks in his hand, and wants to talk to Heida about what he has. Why do you want other girls to wait for you all the time.Lou Han looked at Heida seriously: "Heida, men should be brave to say everything, otherwise you will lose all you want, no one will waste their time because of one person, you should remember a little bit of Heida."


    Lou Han took a deep breath and said a few words of soul chicken soup to Heida, hoping to be helpful to the family. Heida pauses and looks at Lou Han and Xiaocai in surprise. He seems to understand what Lou Han said about the flowers. He swallows and looks at Xiaocai, but his words are still vague.


    "Sister han''er... The girl Heida likes is Xiaocai." After Heida finished, he seemed relieved. He looked up at the little colorful smile, smiling gently and easygoing, and a little silly.


    Xiaocai was shocked first. She looked at Heida in surprise. Tears gradually spilled from her eyes. Xiaocai buried her head on the table and cried excitedly.


    Lou Han lightly smiles and shrugs his shoulders. You see, you are just saying that you like to make people so excited. How happy you are in the world. If you don''t cherish this kindness, I''m afraid no one will be sorry for you.

 Chapter 497

    Lou Han helplessly shook his head, looking at the two people in front of him, he seriously revealed his mind, and Lou Han lightly laughed.


    "You can choose a date to get married. If you don''t choose, I''ll ask Si Ziyi to invite someone who knows more about this. There''s a relatively small house in the center of Jiannan city. You can live there after you get married. You can do business and support yourself. That''s all I can help you. The rest is for you two to be strong I''m going on. Do you know? "


    Lou Han looks at Heida and Xiaocai seriously. They are like his relatives. One is his sister and the other is his brother. Lou Han is relieved. Now they are going to marry each other, and Lou Han is very happy.


    Heida and Xiaocai look at each other, and Xiaocai shakes his head: "madam, we are so expensive when we get married. Madam, it makes Xiaocai feel sorry when she says that."


    Xiao Cai pursed her lips and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Lou Han shook his head with a faint smile: "if I say you do it, I''ll do it for you. Don''t rob me. Just live your life well. The house in Jiannan city center is small.


    However, there is a black house that can do business in addition to being a scholar. If it doesn''t work, it can at least be a businessman. Although the businessman is in a low position, he has money at least. If you think about it, even if he is in a high position, he is still poor. It doesn''t have any effect. You know, in this world, no matter what dynasty he is, he still has money In the past or in the future, if you have money, you will have power, but if you have power, you may not have money, you know? "


    Lou Han said this sentence with a blank face, agreed to discuss the marriage for Heida and Xiaocai, how suddenly mentioned the money and power above, this is a strange topic, Lou Han helplessly shook his head, his mouth is really not floating, said on the digression, this can blame yourself?


    Lou Han shook his head helplessly, maybe this is the so-called can''t close the chatterbox.


    Looking at Heida and Xiaocai''s blank face, Lou Han coughed awkwardly and laughed lightly.


    "No matter what, just listen to your arrangement with me. We will have a grand wedding for you and Heida. Si Ziyi and I will go together to make you beautiful and respectable. What do you think?"


    Lou Han tilted his head and looked at them. Xiaocai is grateful and speechless. She breathes deeply and looks at Lou Han. Everything is silent.


    Heida just held Lou Han''s hand and was very excited: "sister han''er, thank you for being so kind to us all the time. We went to school together and took Xiaocai to Xiufang. Now we have a wedding. I really don''t know what to say. Sister han''er, i..."


    Black big red face looking at Lou Han, Lou Han looked at his face red face black big silent snicker, this guy was not very white, dark skin how to remember red, this let Lou Han very curious, looking at black big, Lou Han always can inexplicably be amused by him, she waved her hand and laughed.


    "That''s all. Don''t say any extra thanks. My request is very simple. Heida, you must be nice to Xiaocai. Xiaocai took care of you all the time when Qi Yueguo was a girl. You can''t let Xiaocai down. No matter how angry the girl is, you must pet her. Do you hear me, Heida? "


    Lou Han looks at Heida seriously, hoping that he can understand what he said and do it one by one.


    Heida nodded seriously and looked at Xiaocai with a smile.


    Xiaocai just blushed and didn''t know what to say. She was happy that Heida was finally able to reveal everything to herself. At first, she thought Heida would never say anything. After all, he was so old-fashioned and honest, but she couldn''t waste her youth because of his old-fashioned honesty.


    Heida is growing up more and more mature, and more and more attracted to the girls around. Many people ask what is the relationship between Xiaocai and Heida. Everyone wants to hear anything about Heida from Xiaocai.


    Heida seems to be very famous in Xiufang. Because he often waits for Xiaocai at the gate of Xiufang, Xiufang''s girls recognize Heida. They ask Xiaocai about Heida one after another.


    Xiaocai is a little jealous. She''s afraid that if one day Heida likes others, or the person who gets married in the world is not Xiaocai herself.


    Xiaocai doesn''t dare to think about all this. When she thinks about the popularity of Heida in Xiufang, Xiaocai is very worried. Will such excellent boys be taken away by the same excellent people around her.


    So with such a mood, Xiaocai worried for a long time. Now he can finally get married with Heida, and the princess and the prince guarantee it. It''s a very special marriage. Xiao Cai looks at Lou Han and smiles gratefully. They can''t finish their kindness.


    Lou Han is ready to drink enough porridge with a faint smile. He just talks to Heida. He doesn''t eat much rice. Look, it''s cold.Lou Han smashes the bar. Smashing the bar is just about to finish his porridge in one gulp. Suddenly, Si Ziyi''s voice comes from outside the door. Si Ziyi cries out coldly: "no more eating."


    Lou Han shivers with fright. He turns his face and looks at his husband. Unexpectedly, he is standing at the door. Si Ziyi walks in slowly, followed by two people with long beards. Lou Han looks at the two people with long beards and is surprised. Isn''t it the crooked nuts?


    Which country? Lou Han pauses, sits on the stool, and doesn''t leave. Heida and Xiaocai stand up, turn around and retreat. Lou Han Titan looks at the two ministers standing at the door. One looks like an Asian face, the other is a foreigner with high nose and big eyes. How can there be a foreign minister?


    Lou Han looked at his husband blankly.


    With a faint smile, Si Ziyi looks at the servant girl beside her and signals her to withdraw the food from the table. Several servant girls outside the house quickly walk in, take out the cold breakfast on the table and take the bowl of porridge in Lou Han''s hand.


    Lou Han raised his eyes and looked at his husband with some doubts. He looked at the two ministers beside him faintly: "who are these two?" This foreigner is really eye-catching, which immediately attracts Lou Han''s attention.

 Chapter 498

    Si Ziyi reaches out his hand and signals the two ministers to go out. He goes to his wife, takes her hand and signals her to follow him. Lou Han is a little confused and looks at his husband: "what are you going to do? Why are there people from abroad? "


    I haven''t heard from the emperor about the friendly relations between Dafang and other foreign countries. At first sight, this foreigner is from Europe and the United States. He is not very old, very tall, with blue eyes and yellow hair. It is estimated that many young girls from Dafang are attracted by him. Lou Han shrugs his shoulders and feels a little strange.


    "He''s a foreign envoy from the United States. He wants to open up a large number of business routes to the United States. He has talked about this with the emperor carefully, and most of them have been settled. Recently, he came to King Yi''s residence just to have a look. He heard that Princess Yi of Jiannan city has fallen in love with her country and city, so he specially came to see her."


    Si Ziyi takes Lou Han by the hand and walks into the meeting room. Two ministers stand at the door and wait respectfully. Si Ziyi nods lightly and leads his wife into the meeting room. The two ministers behind him follow him. Lou Han follows his husband and puts on a dignified appearance, which makes foreigners feel like a big lady The popularity is extraordinary.


    Isn''t it the same in modern times? Before going abroad, relatives and friends repeatedly told us to abide by the law and be polite. Don''t let foreigners underestimate our country. It''s the same. Division son according to light pursed lip light smile to turn round to look at oneself madam to see again to sit on the chair of foreigner, light way.


    "Amir, this is the king''s princess." Si Ziyi gave a brief introduction. The minister named Amir raised his head. His blue eyes looked at Lou Han. For a moment, he was so surprised that he couldn''t move his eyes. Lou Han looked at him with a little surprise.


    After a pause, this guy''s face was surprised because he was not surprised. His surprise made Lou Han have a sense of "Oh, this is Princess Yi, but that''s all." where did the sense of sight come from? Lou Han took a light puff at the corner of his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    The foreigner sitting on the side looked at Si Ziyi for a moment, then lowered his head and spoke authentic English, which probably meant that he didn''t mean to offend the princess. It was because the princess was so beautiful that he couldn''t help looking at her more. The minister on one side seemed to be an interpreter.


    After the foreigner finished, he said it again in Chinese. Although Lou Handun''s words were not bad, it was a little surprising that the foreigner didn''t know a large amount of written language. What if he was cheated by the translator around him. It''s a bit hasty to travel alone with a large translator.


    Lou Han smiles lightly and looks at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi waves his hand.


    "Only this time, not next time."


    After all, they are foreign friends. Just take care of them. The foreigner who sat down nodded his head seriously and said respectfully that he had understood. Lou Han looked at him lightly and did not speak.


    The foreign friend looked down at Lou Han, and an English sentence came out of his mouth. But Lou Han could understand it simply, because he had learned some English in college and had traveled, so he still had a certain understanding of the simple spoken English. The translator also looked down and translated what the foreign friend said.


    "Princess Yi is as beautiful as a fairy. She has the beauty of Asian people. Today, I''m an eye opener."


    The foreigner also learned a lot of etiquette to bow his hand to Lou Han. Lou Han just nodded with a smile on his face. In fact, he was wondering whether he wanted to answer the foreigner in English, but after thinking about it, his English level was not disordered, and he was making a fool of other people. She said it in a lot of language.


    "I hope you have a good time here. "


    the translator used poor English to translate it again, but foreign friends could barely understand what the translator said. The ability of understanding was really strong. Modern primary school students speak English better than him. Lou Han spit at it in his heart, but still with a faint smile on his face.


    He nodded faintly. After all, they are rare people who can speak English, so they should cherish it. Although it''s awkward, at least foreigners can understand it. It''s also helpful for them.


    The Foreign Minister stood up happily, half kneeling on the ground. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak, and his mouth was shaking with excitement. He faltered in English, and the interpreter couldn''t hear clearly.


    Surprised looking at the foreigners kneeling on the ground. Fortunately, Lou Han knew that the foreigner knelt down on the ground with a red face and said this, which meant that he was very grateful to daoda. It was the emperor of daoda who saved their country.


    He said that his country was in a period of disaster. After a big earthquake, it was attacked by the country next door. They needed help, so they went to the powerful Dazong for help.


    The emperor''s request is very simple, that is, to abolish the tariff and allow commercial transactions with the emperor. Moreover, the abolition of the tariff is not permanent, but charges according to the lower tariff until their country has paid off the large amount of loans.This is not a preferential policy for the United States, which is still in the period of war. The bulk companies help them solve the problem of war, and they provide commodity markets for them.


    Their purpose is very simple, that is, to quell the war. The only purpose they can change is to make money.


    Amir was still very excited. He was very happy that the prime emperor was able to promise them on such simple terms. They thought that the prime emperor was a Ming emperor.


    Lou Han didn''t look like a fake when he said that he was grateful. He choked and was about to cry. However, as a man, even Westerners have tears. Si Ziyi nodded faintly and held out his hand to call him up.


    "We also have interest exchanges, not to say that we help you free of charge, so Amir does not need to thank you."


    When he finished this sentence, not only the translator was surprised, but Lou Han also looked at his husband in surprise. He didn''t expect that his husband could understand the English that this guy said. Even he could only understand a little bit, and he could understand what he wanted to say.


    Si Ziyi actually knows English. In ancient times, there were only a few people who really knew foreign languages. Si Ziyi really opened Lou Han''s eyes.

 Chapter 499

    The foreign minister kneeling on the ground pauses. Si Ziyi signals him to sit down and says, then the foreign minister slowly stands up, sits on the chair beside him, looks at Si Ziyi gratefully and says some words of thanks.


    Si Ziyi just smiles and doesn''t say anything else. At this time, he has already discussed with the emperor. They have reached an agreement with the United States, which is not far away. They can help the United States solve the problem of war in large quantities, increase the troops and manpower, and the United States will grant a large amount of duty-free. Knowing that the United States has paid off the money of the emperor, the duty-free clause can be cancelled.


    But Lou Han has a doubt. He likes to ask his husband, but it''s inconvenient to see the foreign friend here.


    Lou Han lightly pursed his lips with a smile and looked at the foreign friends sitting on the chair drinking tea. Four people sat in the discussion room chatting for a long time. Lou Han also roughly understood the situation of the United States. Now the United States is in war and is unprepared by neighboring countries.


    The people in the neighboring countries were greedy for the land of the United States. When the head of state of the United States was ill, they took the opportunity to attack the United States, resulting in many people''s death and no place to escape. The border of the United States was full of blood, and the people were in dire need of help.


    Because of the war, the United States lost a lot of money and silver in exile, and was plundered wantonly by bandits from neighboring countries. Their country was rich in land, but now it is very poor.


    Louhan and shiziyi listened to the foreigner''s story about the tragic experience of the United States. They felt helpless and distressed. War is like this. Whether it is the modern history of China or the ancient history of China, they will tell these things.


    And it happens frequently. The bulk seems to have experienced these little by little. Lou Han sighs helplessly. This time, thanks to the kindness of the bulk emperor, it may have been a long time for the United States. Otherwise, the United States may have become a colony of others.


    After several people chatted for a long time, Si Ziyi invited the foreign friend and translator Qu Jiannan to eat in a restaurant in the central area of Jiannan city. All the way, the Chinese people of nano have been sighing about Jiannan city''s prosperity and how a rich country it is. The interpreter on one side repeated the words of foreigners.


    "In the past, the United States was prosperous and rich, and people were very happy. But now things are different, and there are ruins everywhere. There is no good place to live in."


    Speaking of translation, I can''t help sighing that things between countries are just like this, which can''t be predicted. Everyone is for the benefit of their own people.


    Si Ziyi and Lou Han are having dinner with foreign friends. They are sitting in a restaurant and looking at jiannancheng street. The foreign friend is very pleased and sighs as they eat. It is the first time that Lou Han hears Si Ziyi speak English, though he only says a few words modestly.


    But the pronunciation is also very standard, which makes Lou Han and the translator admire. Some foreign people are just moved. There are no other chaotic emotions.


    Several people are chatting and eating. After a while, they go back in the carriage. Si Ziyi orders to hire and send the foreign friends and translators back to the imperial city to ensure their safety. The foreign friends leave Jiannan city at dusk and wave goodbye to Prince Yi and Princess Yi.


    Lou Han smiles helplessly and waves to them to let them walk well.


    He follows si Ziyi to stroll around the main street of Jiannan city. Si Ziyi takes Lou Han by the hand and smiles lightly. He looks over at his wife.


    "I haven''t been hanging out with my wife in the street for a long time. I think it''s still a very comfortable time." Si Ziyi chuckles and kisses his wife''s eyes.


    Lou Han is flushed by Si Ziyi''s sudden gentleness. She nods with a faint smile. It''s true that she hasn''t been wandering on the streets of Jiannan city with her husband for a long time. A large part of the reason is that she was nervous before.


    Si Ziyi only takes care of himself, but he has no way to take himself out to the street, so he can only walk around in the palace. But now it''s better, there shouldn''t be so many strange things happening for the time being.


    Lu Shen died, just like those who wanted to kill themselves before. There is no good end. Is this the villain in the legend? It won''t come to a good end to fight with the protagonist.


    Take a look at Mu Zhili, Nora Huazhi, and their so-called little followers. They all end up dead, but there is no one alive.


    Sometimes Lou Han can''t figure it out. They know that Si Ziyi is a very powerful prince. He not only has the protection of the emperor, but also has strong force. With a sword in the world, some people will challenge him, but only to hurt a woman who has no power to bind a chicken.


    Is this a real man? Lou Han shakes his head helplessly and sighs. For a moment, he is speechless. They bully him, but Si Ziyi comes to bully him. It really makes Lou Han angry.


    On one side, Si Ziyi looks at his wife''s face bulging and pouting. She looks very cute. With a helpless smile, Si Ziyi pinches her fat face and looks at his wife fondly."What''s the matter? Is someone bullying my wife again? Or do you think of something unpleasant? " Si Ziyi looks down at Lou Han beside him.


    At this time, it was completely dark. In winter, it was dark early in the afternoon. The small shops on the road also hung up their lights early. One shop after another lit up the struggling street, and the whole Jiannan city was full of lights.


    Lou Han looked over at her husband. She stepped on the soft snow under her feet. Her face was very white illuminated by the opposite lamp. Looking at the delicate skin, Lou Han nodded with a smile I just thought of some things before. "


    How can she forget Xiaocai''s betrayal, and how can she forget the death of her child? These are all thanks to those people. If it wasn''t for them, she and Si Ziyi''s children would have learned to call father and mother by now.


    Lou Han shook his head with a bitter smile and looked up at the halo of the moon or the lamp. He was confused.


    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife, and his eyes are full of heartache. Although those people have died one by one, the shadow they have caused to han''er is lingering. What kind of taste is it that what they have lost can never come back, what they have paid can not be paid back, and what they have been betrayed severely. Si Ziyi frowns at his wife and holds her hand.

 Chapter 500

    Si Ziyi hugs his wife tightly and puts his head on her neck. The fragrance of Lou Han''s body comes to his nostrils. A faint smell of milk comes to his nostrils. It''s the fragrance that his wife likes to burn most. There are many such fragrance in the room. Every morning he wakes up to smell it, and Si Ziyi''s body will be infected with it. He likes the smell of milk very much The smell of milk is like my wife.


    He gently looked down at his wife, trying to comfort her: "what has passed, let him pass, don''t think about it. We will face it well in the future


    He spoke in a lighter voice, for fear that it would make his wife uncomfortable. Lou ha raised his eyes and looked at his husband with a faint smile.


    "I''m ok. I just remember it suddenly, so I''m a little sad. In fact, it''s nothing." Lou Han raises his eyes and smiles, looking at his husband. Si Ziyi has been worried about herself, and Lou Han knows very well from the bottom of her heart, so she can''t have any bad emotions to affect her husband any more. She decides to calm down, and she can''t let Si Ziyi worry because of some small things.


    Looking at his wife in his arms, Si Ziyi chuckles helplessly: "well, well, since my wife is not sad, I have to keep it all the time. Don''t be unhappy any more, or I will feel very sad for my husband."


    Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han with a faint smile. He reaches out his hand and touches the corner of his wife''s eye. He smiles fondly.


    Lou Han gives a dull "en", and then follows his husband to stroll on the street of Jiannan city. Si Ziyi takes Lou Han by the hand and walks on the street. There are delicious snacks on both sides. Looking at Lou Han who has just finished his meal, he is a little hungry. Lou Han stares at a roast squid shop for a long time, wondering whether he wants to eat it or not.


    Because after all, she has just had a meal. If she has been eating all the time, she will get fatter and fatter. Lou Han curls her lips and wants to leave, but she is stirred by the smell of squid. She looks at her husband and doesn''t know what to do for a moment. It''s a very profound question whether to try or not.


    Lou Han smacked his mouth and swallowed his own saliva: "what should I do? Will that one who eats too much at the party gain weight?"


    This is Lou Han''s most tangled problem. It doesn''t matter if he eats too much, but he can''t grow too fat. If he wants to go out, he can''t be scared to death. It''s OK to be slightly fat. In case of a sudden fortune, what can he do if he turns into a guy of two or three hundred jin? Although it''s said that people in the Tang Dynasty regard fat as beauty.


    But Lou Han doesn''t want to go out and let others see. Oh, Princess Yi is a fat man with a weight of two or three hundred jin...


    Lou Han pulls his husband to turn and leave with a clench of his teeth and a stamp of his foot, and says firmly.


    "Let''s go. We won''t eat any more. We can''t eat to keep fit." After that, he pulls Si Ziyi''s arm to leave. On one side, Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a helpless smile. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    My wife always likes to eat, but now she has to bear the pain to give up her love. It''s really cruel. Si Ziyi stops and looks at his wife with a smile.


    "Madam, I haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll have dinner later in the palace. Now it''s nothing to eat some squid. Shall we just have a little bit? "Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han with a surprised face and laughs in his heart. He says that he doesn''t want to eat, so he can''t help being fanned.


    Si Ziyi shakes his head helplessly. Looking at his wife''s face full of excited saliva, he just feels a little cute. He slowly goes to the front of the squid shop and stands in line to buy squid for his wife. Lou Han stands outside the line and looks at Si Ziyi, who is out of line with those people.


    He stands out in the long line. Lou Han looks at the tall figure of Si Ziyi standing in the crowd with a smile.


    This guy can still see at a glance when he stands in the crowd. Everyone must know that the man in the white robe standing beside him is Deyi Lord of Jiannan city. He is too embarrassed to get out of the way. He can only act as if he doesn''t know him. Lou Han also sees many people peeping at Si Ziyi.


    A few women blushed shyly and whispered. Maybe they were discussing men''s beauty. A moment later, Si Ziyi slowly comes over with a large handful of squid and hands it to Lou Han. Lou Han''s cheek is slightly red and his eyes droop. He takes the squid from his husband.


    Looking at a squid in her hand, she couldn''t help salivating. You know, in modern times, this squid costs a lot of money. In ancient times, it''s OK, but it''s mainly because Lou Han doesn''t know how to convert it. Modern squid is more expensive. A string costs five yuan.


    Lou Han pause, this time to say such a topic is not a bit wrong horse mouth, she hehe smile will squid half handed to his husband: "here you eat, this is delicious." Lou Han grinned at his husband.


    Si Ziyi looks down at the squid handed over by his wife and nods with a smile. He takes the squid from his wife, but he only takes two strings. Lou Han looked at his husband and said, "why do you eat two bunches?"


    "My husband doesn''t like to eat these things. If my wife likes them, I''ll give them to her."Si Ziyi smiles faintly and looks down at his wife. With a smile, Lou Han walks forward slowly with the squid in his hand. They are on their way back to King Yi''s house.


    The roadside is busy. Even in winter, there are so many people. Lou Han looked left and right with a smile, looking at the busy street, feeling very happy. Si Ziyi walks quietly beside his wife.


    Lou Han thought of today''s foreign minister, as well as the foreign minister who had talked about the war and chaos in the United States and the massive help.


    Lou Han didn''t quite understand. She turned her face to her husband and said, "I know that women can''t interfere in the government, but I still don''t understand one thing." Lou Han looked at his husband and said seriously.


    Si Ziyi was puzzled and looked at his wife: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    " the foreigner said that the bulk is willing to quell the war for their country, and the demand is to ask for their free tariff. The purpose of asking for free tariff is to reduce the cost of commodity export. To put it bluntly, it is to make money for the bulk. However, the United States is now in war, and the people are destitute. Where can we afford to buy the bulk merchants It''s a good product. " Lou Han looks at his husband suspiciously.

 Chapter 501

    Even if the emperor loves the situation of the United States, he should not lose his country''s interests to help a foreign country. This makes Lou Han very confused. She doesn''t understand why the emperor wants to do so, and he has to cheat businessmen even if he loses his soldiers.


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife. The little guy''s face is full of doubts and puzzles. Si Ziyi can''t help laughing. He takes his wife''s hand and holds her tightly. He looks down and says it seriously.


    "How could the emperor be so stupid to hurt his own soldiers and calm down the battlefield for others." Lou Han is more at a loss when listening to Si Ziyi''s words. He doesn''t quite understand what it means.


    "Then why does the emperor want to... The people of the country in the war are very poor. Even if they are free from customs duties, they can''t make much money."


    Lou Han is a little confused. He still thinks that he has suffered a big loss in the matter of agreeing to the United States. However, the lightness of Si Ziyi''s face makes Lou Han very confused.


    He looks at his wife and smiles helplessly. He takes his wife''s hand and walks slowly into King Yi''s mansion. He talks as he walks.


    "You know, the U.S. is on the side of our bulk. To put it bluntly, it''s the skin of the bulk. Another neighbor of the U.S. attacking the U.S. will make their country rich and threaten our bulk. That''s why the emperor allows us to send troops to rescue the U.S. for the sake of our bulk."


    Si Ziyi answers Lou Han''s questions seriously, but she is very patient. Lou Han seems to understand. She looks at her husband with a little surprise.


    "Do you mean that the bulk demand for tariff exemption from the United States is just a cover, and it doesn''t intend to make much money?" Lou hanzhabaza looks at her husband.


    After a pause, Si Ziyi leads his wife to the bedroom and stops. He wants to laugh a little.


    "It''s not like that. Although the people of the United States don''t have much money, there must be some dignitaries there. They are the so-called nobles, and there must be casualties in the war. If there are casualties, they need medicine. So I mean to take the medicine produced by us and sell it. "


    Lou Han was a little surprised that he could do business like this. He was really a wise emperor. It''s a pity that he didn''t come out to do business.


    Lou Han can''t help but smack his mouth. He follows his husband back to the house. He lies on the bed and cuts. He takes off his shoes and lies still on the bed. He looks at Si Ziyi coming in with a copper basin to wash. Lou Han looks up at the dark wood top of his head and sighs: "the price can be raised a little. After all, it''s for nobles."


    Si Ziyi, who washes his face, looks at his wife with a smile. He slowly comes over and puts a towel on his wife''s face to gently wipe Lou Han''s face. Lou Han closes his eyes and enjoys Si Ziyi''s service. He feels very comfortable.


    Si Ziyi shook his head helplessly: "naturally, we can''t be too greedy. Just a little more expensive will make those nobles feel that our bulk medicines are very precious medicines."


    Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han with a smile. But in Lou Han''s eyes, Si Ziyi''s smile is very cunning. He can even think of it here. Lou Han looks at his husband with some doubts.


    "What about the ordinary people in the United States?" The aristocracy can afford to eat, but the ordinary people may not be able to afford to eat, that saved the aristocracy, how should the ordinary people do.


    Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi who slowly washes and takes off his coat and climbs to bed. With a smile, Si Ziyi pinches his wife''s soft little nose and smiles fondly.


    "For the same medicine, we changed the packaging and sold it by different people. Naturally, the price is almost the same as when it was sold in bulk."


    Si Ziyi said that his face is not red and his heart is not beating, as if he had done something wrong. Lou Han is even more surprised. She looks at her husband and can''t speak for a while. Who thinks this idea is so excessive? The same kind of medicine should be bought at two different prices. If they find out this, it means that we are unscrupulous merchants? This is just...


    Lou Han turned his face and looked at his husband helplessly: "who came up with this idea? It''s so bad. It''s a terrible person. I wish I could take it to the palace and become a national teacher. " Lou cold smack his lips, and can''t help but make complaints about it. Such a person with a strong heart is really a talented person.


    Si Ziyi, who is on the side of the hall, laughs. Looking at his wife, she can''t help laughing. Lou Han looks at her face blankly. Why does Si Ziyi laugh so much? Is it hard to say that what he says is funny? It''s hard to understand.


    Si Ziyi shook his head lightly, pursed his lips and said with a smile, "the person who came up with this idea is either the other person or the Emperor himself."


    Si Ziyi has no choice but to laugh. It''s funny to think about it. Because of this idea, Si Ziyi also called his relatives to the imperial study to discuss. There were only a few people, including Si Ziyi, who must be indispensable.


    The emperor also estimated his own Long Wei, so he was embarrassed to say that the attention was his own, so he casually found a servant to replace him, but later he secretly told Si Ziyi that it was his own sudden inspiration.At that time, Si Ziyi couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know what to say in response to the emperor and his brother. He was such a face saving guy that he really didn''t know what to say.


    But when I think about it, I still find it funny. If such a thing goes down in history, what kind of charm will it be.


    Lou Hanting''s husband told himself that this idea was from the emperor. He was a little surprised. Although the emperor sometimes looked more interesting, he was also a stable and reliable person. This idea came from his mind. People can''t believe it. If you change yourself, you may not feel anything, such as Yuetao.


    Keke, it''s not good to say Yuetao from such a long distance. Lou Han is embarrassed and looks at his husband with a smile.


    "The emperor is really smart and resourceful. Ha ha ha ha Sitting on one side, Si Ziyi shook his head helplessly and said faintly: "you are far away from him. Now you don''t have to flatter him."


    Lou Han rolled his eyes: "how can we do that? Do you know that walls have ears? Although the emperor dotes on you, it doesn''t mean that we can casually say that he will do business. After all, it''s very serious to attach great importance to agriculture and suppress commerce. "

 Chapter 502

    Lou Han nodded faintly. That''s true. The emperor''s reputation is still very important. If it is used in these small benefits, the subjects will certainly talk about it.


    Lou Han nods and lies on the bed. Si Ziyi blows out the candle light on the desk at the head of the bed and goes to bed with his wife. Lou Han buries his head in Si Ziyi''s arms and asks him about the faint fragrance on his body. He gradually falls asleep.


    The faint fragrance of Si Ziyi makes Lou Han feel very safe. She easily falls asleep.


    The next day, the emperor''s close eunuch suddenly came to Jiannan city. In the early morning, Lou Han was woken up by his husband to wash and put on his clothes. For a moment, he was at a loss. What did he do when he arrived at Jiannan city from the Imperial Palace in the early morning? It was really a bit of trouble.


    Lou Han was very reluctant to hack. He followed his husband to the gate of King Yi''s mansion to meet the eunuch beside the emperor. As soon as he got to the gate of the palace, the eunuch came slowly in a carriage. The whole party followed behind the carriage, which was very grand.


    Lou Han rubbed his sleepy eyes, hit a hache, and stood beside her husband. She turned her face and looked at the eunuch who slowly came down from the carriage. The eunuch was neither young nor very old. She was younger than father-in-law Li.


    But for Lou Han, they are all strangers. The eunuch, dressed in the palace clothes, walks towards Si Ziyi and lowers his head slightly.


    "I''ve met Prince Yi, princess."


    After that, he knelt down on one knee and looked at it with a wink. Si Ziyi nodded and said, "please come inside, Mr. Zhang."


    Si Ziyi then turns to enter the palace. After a pause, Zhang Gonggong stops Si Ziyi.


    "Lord Yi, the slave will not enter the palace because of his humble status. The emperor orders the slave to come here to invite you to a banquet in the palace. It will be the Queen''s birthday in a few days, so the emperor wants to hold a big banquet in the palace and says that he must invite Lord Yi and the princess to the banquet."


    Duke Zhang doesn''t speak like a man like Duke Li, but there are some small falsetto in it. He really looks like a man who is neither male nor female. Lou Han doesn''t understand his accent. Is it true that most eunuchs except Duke Li can speak like this, and the emperor doesn''t stipulate that eunuchs must speak in the voice of a man with a woman. Lou Han had goose bumps all over his body.


    The father-in-law kept his head down and did not dare to look up at Si Ziyi. After all, Wang Ye is not the person you can see if you want to look up.


    Seeing that his father-in-law was still sensible, Si Ziyi nodded faintly: "well, I know."


    The father-in-law paused, beaming and drooping: "I''ll go back to inform the emperor. I hope the prince can start as soon as possible, and I can stay in the palace with the emperor and the queen for more time. The slave retired


    With a few simple instructions, father-in-law Zhang turns to the carriage and leaves Prince Yi''s house. Si Ziyi goes to the house with his wife''s hand. It''s cold outside, so she should wear more clothes for her when she comes out.


    Lou Han went back to the room, got back to the bed and lay comfortably. If the eunuch didn''t come, Lou Han could still sleep in bed for a long time, but... The queen was going to have her birthday, and Lou Han wasn''t present the last time the Empress Dowager had her birthday.


    This time, the Queen''s birthday must be well prepared. The queen is so kind to herself. She takes care of herself just like her own sister. She has her own share in everything. She is injured or something happens.


    The queen is always worried that she can''t sleep at night. Sometimes Lou Han is wondering if he doesn''t have a sister in modern times, so the Lord has met Lou Han''s wishes in large quantities.


    I think it''s really happiness. Si Ziyi pushes the door and enters. He walks to his wife and sits down. He sits by the bed and looks at Lou Han.


    "The queen is about to have her birthday. I can''t figure out what to give her." Si Ziyi frowned slightly, but he looked very distressed.


    Lou Han chuckles in his heart that boys are very entangled in giving gifts, unless those treacherous ministers want to bribe their colleagues or superiors.


    Usually give ordinary gifts, they are very tangled, just like girls tangled what clothes to wear is the same.


    Lou Han sighed helplessly. As for the gift giving, she has seen many similar TV dramas in modern times.


    It''s just that the jewelry and traditional Chinese paintings they sent are all very precious and hard to find. It''s very valuable to take out any one.


    Even if Lou Han wants to break his head, he can''t know what valuable things he has to give to the queen as a birthday gift. If he wants to say that they are valuable treasures, the palace must have collected them all. It''s really more difficult to find a unique one.


    Lou Han pursed his lips and looked at his husband, saying that he was also very troubled about it and didn''t know what to do. Si Ziyi smiles lightly."It''s OK. There are still some days. It''s more than a month before the Queen''s birthday. During this time, we can think about it." Si Ziyi comforts his wife with a smile. The Queen''s birthday is a big event. She should be well prepared.


    At noon, Si Ziyi went to work again. Lou Han sat in the room eating lunch alone, thinking about how to prepare a birthday present for the queen.


    However, after thinking about it, Lou Han decided to draw a self portrait of the queen, which is exactly an impression painting. After all, the queen himself is not here, and Lou Han can''t make sketches according to her appearance. He can only draw a portrait of the queen with his own impression. After all, Lou Han has copied samples before.


    Lou Han stood up and went to the study. The servant girl standing beside him was still a little at a loss. He didn''t know what was going on. His wife was about to go to the study when she didn''t eat.


    So I worried about it and quickly followed.


    Si Ziyi, who used to work in the study, was quietly writing. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Si Ziyi looked up to the door and saw his wife push the door in. She looked at Si Ziyi with an excited face, thinking what treasure she had got.


    Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han in surprise. He is a little nervous. He doesn''t know what happened to his wife. She walked quickly to her side.

 Chapter 503

    Lou Han excitedly walks to Si Ziyi, grinning like a child who has just got candy. She looks at Si Ziyi sitting at the table and says excitedly.


    "I know what I''m going to give the queen for her birthday. I just thought of it in the middle of the day. Isn''t it very smart?"


    Lou Han is smiling and waiting for his husband''s praise.


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife with an eyebrow. I don''t know if her wife can come up with any interesting and valuable ideas to give to the queen. However, to be honest, Si Ziyi has never been bothered by this. In the past, she used to shoot mercenaries to go overseas to look for negotiated treasures to give to the queen. Now she doesn''t have to worry about it for a long time. He looks up with a gentle smile My wife.


    "What good idea did madam think of, say to let for husband reference."


    Looking at her husband''s curious face, Lou Han is very happy in the bottom of her heart. With a smile, she finds a stool and sits opposite to her husband, who mysteriously approaches Si Ziyi.


    "Recently, I predicted that there will be a very famous painter in Jiannan city. I will find that painter to draw a beautiful portrait of the queen. What do you think of her husband?"


    Lou Han looks at his husband sitting at the table with a smile on his face. He looks forward to his husband''s reaction in his heart. However, Si Ziyi is just slightly stunned and looks at Lou Han.


    "Madame means that you can do divination, can''t you?"


    Lou Han''s face is covered with black lines. He doesn''t know how to answer his words or what to say. The focus of attention is totally wrong. Shouldn''t Si Ziyi be very curious about who the painter is and why he is concerned about divination.


    Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth. Is this the so-called straight man thought, hehe. Lou Han rolled his eyes and shook his head: "no, guess again."


    Lou Han holds his arms and looks at his husband with a smart face. Si Ziyi, sitting opposite him, was a little helpless. She didn''t know what to say. Just now, Mrs. Cai asked herself what she had done. She said that she had calculated that there might be a talented painter in Jiannan city recently. Would she ask this talented painter to draw a picture for the queen?


    The talented painter couldn''t easily bring her to the palace, so she couldn''t draw a portrait of the queen. Her wife''s painting skills were excellent, and she had copied many masters'' works before, so she pointed out that...


    "it was really hard for her wife, so I ordered someone to add another table for her study ¡£¡±


    With a smile, Si Ziyi puts down his book, stands up and walks to Lou Han. He reaches out and grabs his wife''s little hand. Lou Han can even feel the temperature of his hands clearly.


    Lou Handun, is it difficult that my husband has just come out? I also thought about a series of questions and answers. How can I skip them all at once? I feel a little nervous...


    Lou Han pauses and looks up at his husband. " Don''t you worry about me disturbing you? After all, you are always busy in your study, and few people come in and out. " Lou Han Jue pouts her lips and looks at her husband. She doesn''t want to delay her husband''s work because of her birthday present. In fact, she can talk in the room, and she doesn''t need to create a good and elegant environment.


    Si Ziyi gently smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK. It''s not easy to stay with your wife. It''s more interesting to stay with your wife when you are buried in these trifles all day long


    Sizi Yiyi laughs fondly, takes Lou Han''s hand, and slowly walks out of the study. He turns his head to look at the rice grains on his wife''s lips. He laughs with a chuckle to see if his wife has had a good meal.


    Si Ziyi reaches out his hand and takes the rice grain from the corner of his wife''s mouth. Lou Han pauses and looks over at Si Ziyi with a slight blush.


    He quickly turns his head and looks at the snow falling at the door of the study. The snow on the ground is also covered with a thick layer. It should be very soft to go up. Lou Han smiles happily and takes Si Ziyi''s hand to go to the snow at the door of the study.


    Si Ziyi has no choice but to smile. His wife mischievously walks up and down in the snow of the yard. Stepping on the soft snow on the ground, he makes a "creak creak" sound. Lou Han grins and wants to destroy himself. He wants to step on all the white and flat snow in the yard, and there is nothing left.


    But after the game, his body and Si Ziyi''s body are covered with snow. Looking at Si Ziyi''s shoulder full of snow, Lou Han can''t help laughing.


    if he had white flowers at that time, he would be Santa Claus now. Lou cold wanted to use this sentence to make complaints about his son.


    Speaking of Santa Claus in the west, Lou Han remembers that her husband can still understand English. She stands in front of Si Ziyi and smiles.


    "Well, the last time that foreigner came, could you understand what he was saying?"


    At most, he would understand only a little bit, because when it comes to politics, there would be a lot of new words, which made Lou Han''s mind a little difficult.But Si Ziyi was able to understand it accurately. It''s amazing how he thought about it. In Lou Han''s impression, ancient people didn''t seem to have much understanding of English, and few people could understand English so thoroughly.


    However, private is still a major alternative, it is really a bit strange.


    Si Ziyi looked down at his wife and said with a helpless smile, "English? Do you speak Chinese


    "Oh, yes, yes, it''s the MI language."


    Lou Han didn''t feel it for a while and a half, but he was still smart and fluent in Chinese... It''s really awkward to listen to this name. Lou ha still thinks English sounds better, at least he''s very used to it.


    "When the emperor and I were very young, there was this content in what we learned with our husband, so it''s not strange that we could understand some of it."


    Si Ziyi leads Lou han to the eaves at the door of the study and slowly helps her clean up the snow on her head. Lou Han pauses for a moment, which is not very interesting.


    She looked up at her husband with a smile. He was really a gentle and considerate person. Lou Han was smiling, but he thought about it carefully. Does the emperor know some English? Wrong, it should be more than just some.

 Chapter 504

    In that case, Sizi''s family is really full of talents. It''s a pity that the former Emperor is not here. Lou Han really wants to see what kind of person the former Emperor and the Empress Dowager are. He can educate such excellent children. It''s really unusual.


    And according to Si Ziyi and himself mentioned the former Emperor in the past, he said that the former Emperor married the Empress Dowager in his whole life, only for her good, leaving two princes, one Si Ziyi and one Si Ziyi.


    The brotherhood between the two people is also very deep. Even when they chose the crown prince, they didn''t fight for it. Lou Han thinks that the picture is very strange. The harem he knows is not like this.


    For the sake of their children, all the women tried their best to send them to the emperor to show their children''s abilities, which made the emperor like them. Even those born with the same mother and father could not do without fighting for the throne. These things of striving for fame and wealth have been handed down from ancient times.


    Why is the bulk so fresh and refined? Not to mention the application of the late emperor, it''s just the present emperor. Although he has married many wives, it''s all for the sake of the marriage of the country, or to comfort some ministers, so he has to take so many concubines.


    But so far, the emperor has spoiled the queen. The rest of the women are still virgins. The queen has given birth to two children. The other women haven''t even seen the emperor. I can imagine how sad they are.


    I don''t know if there will be any resentment in the heart of those ministers above the court. Their daughter married into the palace and lived a life of luxury all day, but she always lived alone and served as a foil to others.


    Lou Han looked over at his husband: "if one day, you have to get married because of political reasons?"


    Lou Han thinks that although Si Ziyi is the king of the place, he is also the brother of the emperor. Such a thing can''t be avoided. If such a thing happens, Lou Han doesn''t know what to do. After all, in this society, such a thing is normal.


    Even if Si Ziyi loves himself any more, he can''t delay a lot of future and good time just because he is alone.


    She looked up at Si Ziyi and didn''t know what was going on in her husband''s mind. Si Ziyi pauses, confused by his wife''s question.


    "Why did you say that all of a sudden? Who bullied the lady again? " Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han anxiously and holds her hand tightly.


    Lou Han lightly smiles and shakes his head: "no, I just suddenly think of these. I''m very curious. If you encounter such a thing, what would you think?"


    Lou Han looked up into his husband''s eyes. Si Ziyi smiles helplessly and looks down at Lou Han.


    "If the emperor orders, it''s really necessary to marry. After all, my brother won''t embarrass me. Since he orders, he must be a very important person. If it''s his wife, what will she do?"


    Si Ziyi cunningly transfers the problem to Lou Han.


    Lou Han pause, thinking for a moment or can not find the answer, she helplessly under the comprehensive.


    "Just to think about it, there should be no such thing."


    Lou Han laughed at himself and looked up at his husband.


    Si Ziyi takes Lou Han''s hand and walks towards the main room. It''s cold outside. Lou Han is afraid of the cold. If he is still outside, he will definitely suffer from the cold.


    Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand and slowly takes her back to her bedroom. She asks her to take off her coat. The bedroom is warm, so she can''t wear too much. Sometimes she will get sick.


    Lou Han sits on a chair and looks at a table that hasn''t been finished at noon. He gasps awkwardly. Si Ziyi says that every meal can''t be wasted. She has to eat as much as the servant girl calls, otherwise he will be angry.


    Lou Han looked at a table of food is really embarrassed, do not know what to say, she looked up at her husband with a smile, smile very flattering.


    "My husband? Why don''t I go and prepare something for the Queen''s birthday present now? " Lou Han decided to change the subject.


    Si Ziyi looks at the food on the table, sighs helplessly, and says coldly to the servant girl: "let the cook cook cook some more food."


    The servant girl standing at the door nodded and left as soon as she got the order. Si Ziyi''s voice and eyes were very frightening, as if she could freeze people into ice. It was even colder than the cold weather outside.


    The servant girl left quickly with trembling legs. Lou Han, sitting on the chair, gasps at the corner of his mouth and looks at Si Ziyi with a smile: "what''s this for? Just heat up these dishes What a waste


    Lou Han himself felt very embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife, who is sitting on the chair with an embarrassed face. He shakes his head helplessly.


    "It''s nothing to waste, but if you don''t have a good lunch, it''s a big problem." Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han sitting on the chair with a horizontal eyebrow.Lou Han only felt that when his husband''s dark blue eyes were staring at him, he felt paralyzed all over his body, especially his back was cold This experience is more profound.


    Lou Han looks over at her husband and pouts her lips. Although she knows that it doesn''t seem to have much effect, but Forget it. You''d better eat.


    Looking at his wife''s appearance, Si Ziyi unconsciously Snickers to himself. He is so playful after a meal. It''s hard to say.


    "When you have dinner for the first time, you can make a birthday present for the queen. Just in time, there are some good paints in the storeroom that you found when you went out on a trip, and you can save the preparation."


    Si Ziyi sits on the chair and looks at his wife. Lou Han bet on the best paint? Did Si Ziyi get it when he was traveling? I really want to see what kind of paint it is. Lou Han stamped his feet excitedly: "husband, husband, I want to see it!"


    "No, you are not allowed to go until you have finished eating, otherwise you can''t go."


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a smile. To be exact, it should be a bad smile. Lou Han''s nature of doing what he thinks should be changed, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    Other things may be helped by Si Ziyi, but he suddenly thought of something and didn''t go to dinner. That''s no good. Si Ziyi was determined not to allow his wife to hurt her body like this.

 Chapter 505

    After dinner, Si Ziyi orders his servants to move a table into the study. Lou Han sits in front of the rattan table and lights the lamp. His husband takes what he says. A moment later, Si Ziyi comes over with a luxurious wooden box and gently puts it on the table and hands it to his wife.


    "Here it is. Madam, you can open the box and see if the contents are the same as Madam''s wishes."


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife at the table with a smile.


    Lou Han looked down at the box on the table, not to mention how excited she was. She nodded and couldn''t wait to open the box.


    Look at the box filled with pigment. It''s very delicate. There are carved patterns on the surface of the box. There are mountains and rivers carved on it. There is a boat looming in the middle of the river. People on it can still see clearly.


    Lou Han couldn''t help sighing about the exquisite carving skills of the ancients. Even a small wooden box can make it so unusual. It''s extremely rare.


    She gently opened the box and saw the neatly placed pigments in the box. The pigments were not liquid, but similar to paste. They were placed in every small lattice of the box. There were all kinds of colors. It was beautiful to knock right and wrong. It was colorful.


    Lou Han looked up at his wife. It can be said that he was very excited. The masking material is not ordinary pigment. This pigment is very precious. Lou Han looked up at Si Ziyi: "how did you get this thing?"


    With a faint smile, Si Ziyi set up a stool and sat down beside his wife. He took out some of the paint with a small spoon and put it on a small white porcelain plate. Then he mixed some water with the special mixing things in the box to slowly mix the marinade evenly.


    Si Ziyi said with a smile to his wife about the origin of the pigment: "before I went to the border for inspection, I accidentally crossed the border and was caught by the soldiers of a previous country. Then I was caught in the prison. Later, when I learned my identity, the king of their country gave me many treasures, including this pigment."


    Si Ziyi looks down and stirs the paint, remembering the past, but can''t help laughing. Lou Han pauses and looks at his husband curiously. He doesn''t expect that Si Ziyi has encountered such a thing before.


    "Speak carefully, speak carefully, want to hear." What he said immediately attracted Lou Han''s attention. Lou Han looked at his husband excitedly and wanted to hear what happened at that time, just like listening to a story.


    Sitting next to Lou Han, Si Ziyi shakes his head helplessly. His wife is so naive that she even wants to hear about her husband''s scandal. But there is no way, who let the wife is curious about it.


    Si Ziyi shakes his head helplessly, remembering what happened when he went to inspect the border. " At that time, the emperor had just ascended the throne, and many things were very unstable. For example, the border was very unstable when his father and emperor were still there. One reason was that Qi Yue kingdom had not been in line with Da Zong all the time, and Qi Yue Kingdom''s geographical location was just at the most turbulent border of Da Zong. At that time, the former Emperor was also worried about it, so he had not been there for a long time When Si Ziyi ascended the throne, he sent troops to Qu pingluan, so the border was a little more peaceful, but there were still hidden dangers, so I went there to inspect. As a result, I walked out carelessly, and several soldiers from another country thought I was a spy, so they arrested me. "


    Si Ziyi said faintly, remembering the past, there are still some interesting things to think about, but after looking at his wife, he suddenly felt that maybe... Interesting is not just a little bit?


    Lou Han covered her stomach with tears of laughter. She make complaints about the table, laughing and laughing, but also Tucao Zi.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid before. You can go abroad when you walk. Ha ha ha, you are so powerful. Then, I want to listen to the follow-up. Tell me quickly."


    Lou Han giggled, leaning on his husband''s shoulder, very comfortable. Si Ziyi shook his head helplessly. He was helpless. What could he say? What could he say about his wife''s stupidity?


    Si Ziyi coughed and continued: "later, those soldiers locked me up in their local yamen for interrogation. I understood some messy questions The reason why other countries are not so prosperous is that their ministers are all useless firewood and don''t know anything. They just have noble status and know very little. "


    Si Ziyi shakes his head regretfully. Recalling the magistrate he met before, he feels helpless and ridiculous.


    After a pause, Lou Han turned his face and looked at his husband. He was really curious: "what''s the matter? What did he ask you? Let me hear it. It''s wonderful. Ha ha ha. " Lou Han cuts pepper excitedly.


    Si Ziyi has finished grinding the red pigment. He gently puts the small white plate in front of the table, and takes the black pigment to his wife to stir it. His hands are busy, but his eyes drop and he goes on talking.


    "He simply locked me up, asked me a few questions and sent them to the top. He asked me my name and where I live. I couldn''t but say everything. He asked me why I broke into the border of their country since I was a big man. I said I just walked out of my mind and broke in.He told me not to walk in a daze in the future. It''s a small matter to be put in prison, but it''s a big deal to run into human resources. I was a little surprised at that time, but later I got a reaction. The magistrate has a brain problem. "


    When Si Ziyi spoke, his helpless appearance provoked me to scold you for covering your stomach and laughing all the time. How can there be such a stupid official? At this time, shouldn''t we interrogate others well? How can we educate people and start classes. Lou Han had a stomachache and tears.


    "Is that country still there? I really want to see what the magistrate looks like." Lou Han was intrigued. Si Ziyi had no choice but to smile and shake his head faintly: "maybe it can''t, because that country was removed as early as the fifth year after his brother ascended the throne."


    "Ah? Got rid of? Why, the official''s family is broken? "Lou Han didn''t have the heart.

 Chapter 506

    Si Ziyi shook his head lightly: "there was no wanton killing, but the country seemed to have written a letter of surrender before his brother wanted to attack them. The reason was to protect the safety of his people."


    Si Ziyi stirred the paint on his hand and said faintly.


    Did Lou Han pause and write his surrender before the emperor sent his army? The king of this country is really... Very clever.


    No matter which country the people live in, as long as they are comfortable, the king of this country is really thinking for the people.


    "Then what happened? What happened to you? " Lou Han remembers that they were still talking about how Si Ziyi was arrested for breaking into the border of other countries by mistake. How did they get here all of a sudden.


    "Later, I was sent all the way up to the king of their country. I knelt in the middle of the hall and was dealt with by the king of their country."


    Si Ziyi recalled lightly.


    Lou Han thinks it''s inconceivable that it''s an ordinary person who accidentally enters the border, and they don''t know the identity of Si Ziyi. They can''t deal with this small matter, and they have to deal with it by Wang himself. I really don''t know whether it''s reasonable to say that Si Ziyi is lucky or that their country is doomed.


    Si Ziyi lightly put the black paint workshop in front of his wife''s desk, next to the red paint.


    Two small white disks look nice and clean together.


    Lou Han also takes out a color to be used, finds Si Ziyi''s method, takes out some solid pigments, gently puts them into a new disk, and then goes to the drain, and slowly stirs them with tools.


    "What did the emperor ask you? "Lou Han looked at his husband and asked curiously.


    "The emperor asked me more carefully. Later I told him my identity. After verification, he released me and gave me a lot of things to apologize for. I took them and left the place."


    What Si Ziyi said is not clear, as if this experience is not his own experience. It''s like telling someone else''s story.


    Louhan pause, or feel a little incredible: "you mean, when you go empty, but come back with a pile of rewards?"


    I really don''t know who to talk about. In my early death series, if Lou Han had strayed into the border of other countries, he would have been killed by soldiers in the street for a while. Where can I see the magistrate, not to mention the king of their country? It''s just an illusory thing.


    Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi''s face and shakes his head helplessly. Maybe the so-called good-looking people are all blessed people. If they are good-looking and noble, they will not dare to offend others. Naturally, they will have to find someone slightly higher than themselves. It''s a pity that, at last, they will be passed on to the king of their country. You can say it''s a coincidence It''s a pity that, otherwise, no one knows how they died.


    Lou Han shook his head helplessly. Who said that God is functional? God is very, very unfair. Look at Si Ziyi and look at other people. That''s different. There''s no way.


    When the paint was almost ready, Si Ziyi slowly stood up and seemed to be ready to leave. Before he left, he turned his face and looked at Lou Han, who was sitting on the chair obediently. He said faintly, "draw well, go out for a walk for my husband, and come back to bring you some delicious food."


    As soon as Lou Han heard the delicious food, he picked up his spirits and sat looking straight at his husband. "What do you want to bring me? I want to eat squid


    Lou Han strongly demands that last night''s squid didn''t satisfy him at all. Now he wants to make Lou Han drool. Si Ziyi nodded with a helpless smile: "OK, I''ll bring it to you. I''ll be back later."


    Sitting at the table playing with the paint, Lou Han nodded seriously and began to draw with the brush that Si Ziyi had prepared.


    On the table is the paper prepared by Si Ziyi for himself. It seems that the quality is also very good. After the painting is finished, find a craftsman to mount it. It will be gorgeous at that time.


    All the gifts, Lou Han dares to guarantee that the empress likes her best. When he says that, he adds some special beauty effects to make her face thinner and her eyes bigger, but he can''t exaggerate too much, otherwise it''s not real enough. As long as she can show the beauty of the empress, it''s enough.


    Lou Han''s eyes and lips chuckled. She quickly lowered her head and began to draw. She conscientiously raised her pen and began to draw the empress according to her impression. A restaurant on jiannancheng street.


    Looking down from the window on the third floor, you can clearly see the crowd on the street. Si Ziyi is sitting by the window of the restaurant, drinking wine and looking out of the window.


    It''s in the afternoon, but it''s not very hot in winter. The temperature doesn''t change much, but it''s brighter.Si Ziyi drinks with his glass and looks at the crowd walking around without expression. All of a sudden, a woman in a pink dress appeared in the crowd. The woman''s long hair was elegant, and there were a few tassels hanging on her white hairpin. She looked very good-looking. She had a delicate and noble temperament. At first glance, she was not an ordinary girl.


    The woman walked slowly into the restaurant with a long sword in her hand.


    Si Ziyi droops his eyes and takes a sip of wine. After a long time, he turns to the other side and sees that the woman is already sitting opposite Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi pauses, looks at her, but doesn''t speak.


    It was a woman with watery eyes and fair skin. Her face was painted with light makeup, which was even more beautiful. She was wearing a pink winter skirt, long hair and two braids, which were put on her shoulders with her long hair.


    The woman looked at Si Ziyi with a smile and a sweet voice: "what''s the matter, Mr. Yi? After so many years, don''t you know me?"


    The woman was smiling, and there were two small dimples, which seemed to have a kind of playful and lovely feeling.


    Si Ziyi, sitting opposite him, pauses for a moment. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He looks at the woman sitting opposite him and is a bit at a loss. But you should know that you can''t be aware of the dignity of Lord Yi.


    Si Ziyi looks at the woman in front of her and says: "girl, I don''t know you."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the smile of the woman who was full of spring breeze suddenly froze on her face. For a moment, the woman in front of her didn''t know what else she should say to ease the awkward atmosphere.

 Chapter 507

    The woman in front of Si Ziyi smiles awkwardly. Looking at the handsome and cold man in front of her, her eyes are gradually full of charm, but soon disappear.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Si Ziyi with a smile, put her arm on the table, turned her head and waved to the little two.


    "Little two, bring me a bottle of good Dukang. The stronger the better. The woman turns her head, looks at Si Ziyi in front of her, and raises her lips slightly.


    "You just don''t know me until you''re dead? Nonsense. I don''t believe it. "


    The woman pouted her lips and pretended to be angry. She thought that Si Ziyi would come to coax herself.


    It''s just that Si Ziyi, who is sitting on the chair, is more at a loss for a moment. He can be said to be at a loss. Si Ziyi pauses.


    Then he looked around and saw that there was nothing wrong with the three layers being wrapped up by himself. Si Ziyi was the only one in the whole three layers. Why did this woman burst in all of a sudden? Also said some inexplicable words with myself, this is really... Some strange.


    Si Ziyi looks down at the woman in front of her, slightly impatient.


    He turned his face and looked at the flying eagle standing beside him. The flying eagle stopped and immediately pretended to be very fierce and yelled at the little girl What do you do? You are the same kind of people who want to come in. Go out quickly, or I will kill you! "


    The flying eagle''s eyebrows were horizontal, and he looked fierce. In addition, he was a strong man with two big axes on his back. It was terrible to look at him, and the Roaring Girl''s eyes turned red.


    Si Ziyi helplessly helps the forehead, this flying eagle really is OK, depending on own actual strength single is also nobody.


    Si Ziyi didn''t know what to say about him. He let him drive someone out and made others cry. What''s more, when he roared just now, he was as embarrassed as a bandit leader.


    Fortunately, the third floor was wrapped by myself, otherwise people would have misunderstood it. It''s really possible. Flying Eagle looks at the little girl Gao sitting in front of Si Ziyi and gets red. For a while, he doesn''t know what to do.


    He scratched his head and looked at the flying shadow. Feiying sighed helplessly, rolled his eyes at the eagle, walked forward and said faintly, "girl, please leave here. No one else can get close to Lord Yi."


    It''s still Feiying''s speech that is deeply loved by Wang Ye. He can save his temperament and identity all at once. It''s really OK.


    Si Ziyi drinks the wine with no expression on her face. She looks at the scene outside the restaurant and ignores the girl''s indifference and grievance. The girl sobs and runs away from the restaurant.


    Si Ziyi turned his face and looked at the figure on the chair opposite him. For a moment, he was in a good mood. Si Ziyi sighed and shook his head helplessly. One side of the shadow looking at their own prince.


    "Lord, why are you drinking here alone?" Feiying was puzzled.


    Si Ziyi looks over his head and drinks his wine. He says in a cold voice, "because I''m waiting for someone."


    "Waiting for someone?" Feiying scratched his head in doubt, but he didn''t understand. He didn''t know who he was waiting for on his website, and he didn''t meet someone else.


    Si Ziyi took another sip of wine lightly: "a very powerful tailor I used to know. I asked him to make a dress for han''er a few days ago. He said it should be ready today, so I''ll wait for him here."


    Si Ziyi said simply, looking out of the window at the busy street. The flying eagle nodded, and could not help sighing that the prince was really good to the princess. It was so sweet.


    Si Ziyi didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or with Feiying Feiying. His tone was flat.


    "I''m really curious. Why is such an excellent tailor willing to lock himself up. I really don''t understand that there is no one in this place when I make an appointment to meet you. "


    Si Ziyi naturally said to himself, looking at the downtown downstairs with a bored face. One side of the flying eagle is helpless, which tailor may have a special hobby? Don''t like meeting people?


    Before the end of the doubt, he climbed up a hand from the outside of the window. The eagle was so scared that he quickly picked up the axe behind him and yelled. The flying shadow held him back in anger and told him to shut up.


    Sitting on the chair, Si Ziyi has no choice but to help her forehead. She is speechless to her subordinates and doesn''t know what to say.


    A moment later, from the window slowly climbed up a man, unkempt, dirty and black face, but probably can conclude that he is a young man.


    Because the skin on the hand looks very smooth. First, he threw a black package into the table where Si Ziyi was. Then he slowly climbed in from the window. Unfortunately, his foot slipped, fell to the ground and rolled several times.


    He just fell on Si Ziyi''s feet and put his face on Si Ziyi''s Brocade shoes.The unkempt man was stunned. His first reaction was not to stand up and rub his pain, but to feel Si Ziyi''s shoes and sigh.


    "Tut Tut, look at these shoes. The workmanship is very good. I like your rich people''s clothes. Not only the cloth is superior, but also the embroidered flowers are first-class. Good, good, hahaha..."


    That person is very not serious in Si Ziyi''s shoes to touch, standing on one side of the flying shadow flying eagle blank look at each other, a little embarrassed and confused.


    Si Ziyi looks down at the man kneeling in front of him. His face is expressionless and he even feels like vomiting. He feels his feet like a pervert


    "Have you done what I told you to do?" Si Ziyi looks at him expressionless and takes his feet back. He doesn''t want to let him touch them. He''s very strange.


    The man looked at Si Ziyi''s shoes and couldn''t put it down. But he looked up at Si Ziyi''s face and turned his mouth. He had to stand up slowly and pat the dirt on his body.


    But even if he couldn''t clean it, because he was so dark that he couldn''t see anything, and he was still living tightly with a dirty cotton padded jacket. If it wasn''t for the faint smell of bathing on his body, Si Ziyi would not have talked with him.


    The man sighed and turned his mouth: "it''s just a pair of broken shoes. I don''t want people to touch them. It''s really irritating that Lord Yi is so mean."

 Chapter 508

    The man turned his mouth and sat on the chair opposite to Si Ziyi. He was unkempt and could not see his face clearly, but he could vaguely see the thin lip, which was slightly red, but he had a beautiful mouth.


    Si Ziyi looks at the gray package on the table. He is a little surprised that the package is too dirty. He can''t look directly at it. Si Ziyi looks up at the man sitting opposite him and frowns slightly.


    "How to say, it''s also the task given to you by my king. How can you wrap it in such rags..."


    Si Ziyi looked at the gray things on the table. He couldn''t believe that they were clothes for his wife.


    The man sitting opposite buckles his nose and cocks his legs. Si Ziyi can''t see his face. The man''s voice is so sweet.


    "Don''t worry. The clothes inside are gorgeous and expensive. They are all made of the cloth you specified, and there is no adulteration.


    What''s the use of the skin bag outside? Anyway, the lady is not wearing the gray rag outside. Why does the Lord care so much? "


    The little tailor said that he was neither humble nor overbearing, and whether you like it or not. I am not afraid of the powerful.


    Flying eagle and flying shadow draw the sword. Si Ziyi lightly waves his hand to show them not to act rashly. Then flying eagle and flying shadow slowly take back the sword.


    Si Ziyi looks at the little tailor in front of him flatly. This guy is introduced by Yue Tao. It is said that the embroidery workers are very good at showing what they see. However, people are a little strange, and there are many quirks. One of them is not like women.


    Another is that he doesn''t like to go to crowded places, and doesn''t like to be watched by others. That''s why he makes himself look like a beggar so that others don''t pay attention to him.


    Si Ziyi looks down at the little tailor who is sitting in front of him with two legs up. He looks at him faintly. He is worthy of being introduced by Yuetao. They are all the same strange.


    Si Ziyi looked at him faintly, and there was not too much emotion in his eyes: "what''s your name?"


    The dishevelled little tailor''s red lips curled, and Si Ziyi, who was lying on the table, came closer with a smile.


    "The Lord wants to know my name?" Although the little tailor''s voice was a man''s voice, it was very surly. Most people would feel numb and could not help themselves.


    The eagle trembled all over and peed. Flying shadow frowned slightly, a little angry.


    It''s hard to listen to the little tailor who is so close to him and his voice is so soft. He clearly wants to seduce Lord Yi and clenches his fist.


    Si Ziyi just looked at the little tailor in front of him, but there was still no expression on his face. For those who wanted to hook up with him.


    Si Ziyi is quite used to it, so he doesn''t pay attention to the seduction of the two. After all, no matter how beautiful this person is, he is still inferior to Lou Han''s toenail cap in Si Ziyi''s eyes.


    "Sit down." Si Ziyi lightly looks at the man in front of him, and then the flying shadow takes out a puffy purse from his sleeve.


    "Dong" on the table. The little tailor on the other side opened his eyes wide as soon as he saw the light. He held out his hand to hold the purse and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Si Ziyi looked at him faintly, but still had no extra look. Feiying said harshly.


    "We''ve got it, we owe it to you, and now you can leave." Feiying wants to drive people away.


    The little tailor with the purse pauses. He turns his face to look at Feiying. He lifts the messy long hair in front of his head to the back of his head, showing a pretty white face. He is a pretty man.


    The man''s lips are the most fresh and watery red. They look like a freshly washed cherry. The flying shadow pauses. Looking at the man in front of him for a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. He looks pretty. How to clean himself up like a beggar is really strange.


    Si Ziyi was indifferent. He didn''t seem to be interested in his appearance at all. The man was smiling, revealing two small tiger teeth.


    "Oh, it''s really a girl with a logo. If you like, I can make a nice skirt for you. You can take it out and show it off with other girls."


    The little tailor laughs lovingly and looks at the flying shadow. Flying shadow light looking at the man in front of.


    He was not excited about his little tiger tooth. Even just now, he was just confused, just like this guy was not interested in women.


    Feiying is also not interested in him. "No need." Feiying gives him a light look and stands beside Si Ziyi without saying anything.


    The little tailor turned his lips dully, and Changsheng sighed: "Alas, it''s really chilling. I was rejected by an ordinary girl. It seldom happened before, but now it''s the samsara of heaven. Alas!"


    The little tailor sighed and sighed about the injustice of life while drinking. In the blink of an eye, he became a young man from a little cute to the extreme.Si Ziyi looks at the corner of his mouth. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. He really deserves to be Yuetao''s partner. As the saying goes, the red is near the red, the black is near the ink, birds of a feather flock together. It''s absolutely right. It can''t be right any more.


    Si Ziyi leans on the chair behind him and looks at the tailor coldly. The sky outside is already dark. If he doesn''t buy squid earlier, it will be gone.


    Si Ziyi looked at the little tailor and asked coldly, "what''s your name?"


    The little tailor was stunned. He looked at Si Ziyi with a smile: "Oh, what''s the matter, Wang Ye, you''ve taken a fancy to other people''s beauty?"


    The little tailor had a bad smile on his face and pretended to be coy. The hot chief''s scalp felt numb. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Who likes your beauty? First of all, you are a man, which proves that everything is impossible! Si Ziyi looks at the little tailor sitting opposite him. His patience has gradually reached the limit. He is afraid that he will kill this guy.


    The little tailor looked at Si Ziyi with a deep breath, and immediately changed the topic.


    "My name is Yue Xiao. I''m Yue Tao''s younger brother."


    The little tailor bent his eyebrows slightly and looked at Si Ziyi with a smile. As soon as this remark came out, everyone was puzzled that Si Ziyi almost didn''t spray out the wine he had just drunk...


    is this guy Yue Tao''s younger brother? It''s the most ridiculous sentence I''ve heard this year.


    Si Ziyi was a little shocked and in a trance... I didn''t expect that there was a second xiaoyuetao in the world, and there was a man as ridiculous as Yuetao.

 Chapter 509

    "What''s the matter? Do you feel very surprised to hear that I am Yuetao''s younger brother? "


    The man grinned and looked at the people in front of him. He picked his eyebrows, coughed twice and stood up. "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I won''t chat with you. I''m still very busy."


    Yuexiao snorted and peeled her hair on her face. The noisy hair once again blocked her white face. Yuexiao wrapped her gray cotton padded clothes tightly and did not go down the stairs. Instead, she once turned out from the window.


    One side of the flying eagle flying shadow of a group of look at each other, very curious about this month peach''s brother, why always not take the usual way? Still a freak? Is it difficult to be good at martial arts and strange in character? Two people have not just measured, downstairs came the shrill scream.


    It seems that someone accidentally fell to the ground from the restaurant and screamed. Flying shadow flying eagle more confused, once again look at each other, a time what words also can''t say.


    Si Ziyi sighed helplessly, drank all the wine in his quilt, stood up and left the restaurant. Si Ziyi had never heard Yuetao say that he had a younger brother when he was a teacher together before. It''s really rare.


    Half a month later, Lou Han''s painting was almost finished.


    In a few days, it will be the birthday of the queen, and it will also be a day of national celebration.


    Lou Han couldn''t wait long to dry her painting style. After drying, she rolled it up and made a delicate package to put it in.


    She gently put the painting box on her desk, went to her husband''s desk with satisfaction, clapped her hands, and looked at Si Ziyi with pride: "I''ve successfully finished painting. How about it, isn''t it very fast?"


    Si Ziyi smiles helplessly, looks at his wife''s happy appearance, nods gently, and follows her meaning.


    "Madame, painting is not only fast, but also fast and good. It has the charm of empress." That''s right. Si Ziyi doesn''t even bring a draft when he flatters.


    Lou Han curled his lips and looked up at his husband: "you are nonsense, you are flattering me."


    Si Ziyi pauses and looks aggrieved: "I''m just flattering my wife. I''m really praising han''er."


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a smile on her face.


    After a pause, Lou Han raised his eyes and looked at Si Ziyi suspiciously: "it''s clear that you haven''t seen my paintings. You have to praise me. Hum, I don''t believe your rhetoric."


    Lou Han''s willfulness came. She pursed her lips and hummed. She didn''t want to pay attention to her husband.


    Si Ziyi shakes his head helplessly. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. Naturally, he has secretly seen his wife''s paintings. How can he not have seen them.


    However, my wife''s self willed temper is quite lovely. She has a tender mouth and a discontented face. It''s really delightful to see her face. Even if she''s angry, she can''t help but want to hold the little guy to ravage her.


    Si Ziyi chuckled. He walked to his wife and looked down at her watery eyes. He suddenly felt very cute. He reached out his hand and gently pinched his wife''s face. He said with a gentle smile: "fool, how can I cheat you? I really look at your painting."


    "Then you say, what color clothes do I paint the queen wearing?" Lou Han raises his chin and looks at his husband with suspicion on his face.


    Si Ziyi looked at the small guy with a smile: "light green, there are phoenix patterns on the body, gold phoenix patterns and light green clothes with a very noble."


    After that, Si Ziyi looks down at his wife with a smile. Lou Han hesitated. He didn''t expect that his husband had really seen his paintings. He was really curious about how he could see his paintings.


    Lou Han remembers that every time he finished painting, he would lay a thin layer of slightly transparent paper on the words to absorb their moisture. Once the paper is laid, it can''t be opened easily. Unless it is dry, it can be separated from the surface of the picture quality. Lou Han really doesn''t understand. How do you secretly look at your paintings.


    Anyway, Si Ziyi is so clever. He wants to see nature. There are many ways.


    Lou Han turned around with a smile: "I''ll go to pack up. I''m leaving for the Palace tomorrow. I can''t forget everything. It''s not convenient to be in the palace."


    Lou Han turns his head and looks at his husband with a grin. Si Ziyi nods, indicating that his wife can go to clean up. However, there is a maid''s jewelry inspection, so there should be nothing she needs to forget.


    This time to attend the Queen''s birthday, Lou Han decided to take Xiaohe and Heida with him. Xiaocai had been a maid of honor in Qi Yueguo''s palace for quite a long time before, so he should know more about the things in the palace.


    Heida is different. He has always lived in the small mountain village of Qi Yueguo. He has never seen the appearance of the palace. Lou Han really wants to take Heida to a kilometer.


    I don''t know if Heida and Xiaocai will also be very happy? Lou Han is secretly happy in the bottom of his heart and walks out of the study.Heida and Xiaocai don''t know what they are doing in the backyard. Lou Han goes to them and tells them about the situation. Xiaocai and Heida are incoherent and excited. They can go to the imperial palace to see the birthday of the queen. It''s really strange.


    Although I can only attend as a person, I am very satisfied. However, Heida was also worried. There were many rules in the palace. He was afraid that he would be too naughty and what to do in case of victory or that he didn''t care about breaking other people''s rules. Heida was very worried about this.


    I''m afraid that if I break the rules in the palace, I''ll even implicate Lou Han.


    After hearing this, Lou Han covered his stomach and laughed. He really thought Heida was extremely cute.


    "Why are you so worried that you can''t manage yourself well? Why don''t you just follow us? What''s more, we are so kind to the emperor and the queen. Have you two met each other? How can we punish you for some small things? Don''t worry. If we can''t, there''s Si Ziyi. What are we afraid of? We don''t care about them. "


    Heida and Xiaocai both look at each other. They are a little relieved. They look at Lou Han and nod. Then they go to pack up. Lou Han secretly smiles and turns to leave the backyard.


    She walked slowly back to her bedroom.

 Chapter 510

    Before dawn the next day, Si Ziyi woke his wife up from bed and washed with her. After that, he took his luggage to the carriage which had been ready for a long time.


    Xiaocai and Heida are also sitting in another carriage, closely following them. A new maid, bichun, is in charge of Lou Han''s clothes.


    Lou Han looked at the honest maid in the carriage and thought of yingzi.


    Although yingzi is not outstanding, because she is so beautiful, she belongs to the enduring type. She is full of this kind of virtuous and virtuous woman temperament, which makes people warm and easy to like.


    Yingzi is very skillful and can do a lot of small work. Lou Han usually asks her to do some particularly delicate things. Yingzi has a delicate mind and is very considerate.


    The girl bichun next to him is quite different from yingzi. She has many little ideas. When Lou Han is in trouble, he will suddenly show up to give him directions, and they are all simple ways to tell him that he is right.


    Lou Han sometimes thinks that he is like a woman who is immortal. He has such a function. It''s really amazing. For the new servant girl bichun, Lou Han likes it very much and doesn''t hide it. He likes such a smart woman and is loved by others.


    Si Ziyi looked at his wife with a faint smile, stretched out his hand and pinched her face: "what''s going on in his mind, staring at BI Chun?"


    Lou Han is relieved by Si Ziyi. She pauses and looks up at her husband. Is this guy jealous? Squeeze your face so hard.


    Lou Han curls her lips and looks at her husband''s frowning. She looks like a sulky child in her eyes. She laughs and looks at Si Ziyi. She is so amused that she can''t express it.


    One side of the bichun also gently smile, with a handkerchief to cover his mouth.


    With a blank face, Si Ziyi looked at his wife: "Madam What are you laughing at? "


    Si Ziyi''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. It seems that she has some sense of incomprehension and guilt. Looking at Si Ziyi''s lovely appearance, Lou Han can''t help laughing and knows that she is more unscrupulous. She lies in Si Ziyi''s arms and can''t breathe.


    Feeling puzzled, Si Ziyi''s face turned black one layer after another. The carriage was bumpy all the way. Sitting in the rickety carriage, Lou Han was almost sick. She took a breath and fell down in Si Ziyi''s arms.


    For a moment, his lips were turning white. One second he was still fighting with Si Ziyi. The next second he began to feel dizzy and sick. The bumpy carriage was really uncomfortable.


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife and hugs her tightly. He is afraid that if she is not comfortable for a while, she will fall to the left and fall to the right. If she is hurt again, it will be bad.


    Si Ziyi gently patted Lou Han on the back to comfort her: "it''s OK. We''ll take another mountain road now. That''s why we''ll shake and fall like this. After a while, we''ll arrive at Pinglu. Don''t worry. We''ll be in the city soon. When we enter the palace, I''ll give you something. It must be something that my wife likes very much."


    Louhan, who was very uncomfortable in siziyi''s arms, nodded slightly, and his panic and vomiting in his heart relieved a little.


    Si Ziyi said that there was a town ahead of him, so he didn''t need to go all the time. Lou Han was so happy to see the plum blossom to quench his thirst. In addition, his boss Ziyi said that he would give him a gift he liked very much. In his heart, Lou Han was very happy.


    She secretly clenched her fists in excitement. On the birthday of the queen, she didn''t expect that her husband was so romantic and gave her a gift. There was a little joy in Lou Han''s heart, and there was no way to vent it for a moment.


    Bumped for a long time, just after Lou Han wanted to vomit, bichun, who was already sitting outside, opened the curtain and whispered to Lou Han that he had arrived at the imperial city.


    Lou Han calmed down his disgust, breathed deeply and patted his chest. I have reached the place of Lu Ping, so I don''t need to worry any more.


    With a smile, she looks as if she is recovering from a serious illness. She turns her head and looks at Si Ziyi: "carsickness is so hard My husband


    Louhan, lying in her husband''s arms, began to feel aggrieved. It means that the real fairy can''t stand such aggrieved. It''s too hard. How can she suffer from carsickness? Is God really jealous of a fairy like louhan?


    Forget, this place seems to have no God, at most is the Buddha Bodhisattva?


    In the Imperial City, the carriage drove much faster than usual. In a few hours, the driver took Lou Han and Si Ziyi to the gate of the Forbidden City. Bichun gently opened the curtain and looked at Si Ziyi and Lou Han with a smile. He didn''t say anything, but his action indicated that it was time to get off.


    Si Ziyi slowly steps down from the carriage. After standing on the negative side, he reaches out his hand to his wife and slowly takes Lou Han down from the carriage.


    Lou Han gets out of the carriage and slowly follows his husband, followed by Feiying Feiying. Heida and Xiaocai also slowly follow Si Ziyi and Lou Han with their luggage.


    As soon as they entered the palace, they looked very nervous. They looked around all the way, very strange. The scene in the palace, red brick and green tile, looked very noble.Xiaocai opened his eyes, some incredible, are the same palace, the bulk of the imperial city so different from Qi Yueguo, the bulk of the Imperial Palace looks more gorgeous, luxury. More rich and lively, there is no random graffiti on the wall.


    Soon, a few eunuchs bring Si Ziyi and Lou Han into the prince''s palace. Xiaocai and Heida are more surprised and cover their mouths.


    I was surprised to see the huge building that suddenly appeared in front of me. This is the prince''s hall, where Si Ziyi and Lou Han usually sleep and rest in the palace!


    It''s too luxurious, green tiles and glass. The whole building looks very glittering and dazzling.


    "Oh, my God, sister han''er, the people in the palace have a good time! I envy them


    As soon as Heida finished speaking, several people on the scene all laughed. Even father-in-law Zhang on one side thought it was very funny. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Lou Han shook his head helplessly and nodded Heida''s nose.


    "You, you, who are about to get married, are still childish and mischievous. The imperial palace is the place where the emperor lives and works. How can it not be built well? If it is not built well, it will be punished naturally. The good construction of the Imperial Palace also shows that we are rich, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 511

    As usual, Si Ziyi reports to the emperor, and Lou Han takes Heida and Xiaocai to visit him.


    The Queen''s Kunning palace is a little far away from the prince''s palace. The prince''s palace is in front of the harem, and the Kunning palace is inside the harem, so it''s a long way to go.


    The alleys of Shengong are thin and long, and the walls are brick red. It''s deep and far away, and you can''t see the end at a glance. It''s really uncomfortable in this deep palace. The women here have to live in this place all the year round until they die.


    If you don''t have the favor of a queen, marrying into a palace is like entering a bottomless cave. You can''t climb out of it. Once you enter the palace, you can''t get out unless you die.


    But it''s just those irrelevant women. After all, the empress is still very favored by the emperor. The emperor and the empress only like each other, which is very rare in this large scale. This kind of love can be said to be lamentable.


    The story of Sizi''s family is always spread among the people. It says that the men in Sizi''s family are all immortals. They focus on a woman, which makes the young women in this world have fantasies.


    For a moment, all the people were amazed. Lou Han can''t help but feel a little happy in his heart. He thinks that he has come to the big business, the world, and Si Ziyi. Everything is so happy, and he doesn''t hesitate to encounter a lot of disasters.


    With Si Ziyi by his side, he is always able to get out of danger, and all difficulties will be excluded. He is extremely happy.


    Lou Han smiles and walks to the gate of Kunning palace. The servant girl of Kunning palace knows that Princess Yi is coming, so she is waiting at the gate all the time. When she sees Lou Han who has come all the way, she is very happy and takes Lou Han in.


    "Princess Yi, you are here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I can''t wait for lunch. I''m worried all the time."


    Lou Han chuckled: "the empress is very anxious. Didn''t she say she would visit today?"


    Lou Han chuckles helplessly in his heart. It''s not only Si Ziyi who treats himself very well, but also his relatives who treat him as if they were their own relatives. Originally, he was just a humble common girl. It''s an unthinkable thing to marry Lord Yi of jiannancheng.


    When Lord Yi married himself, he got a lot of criticism. You know, just a common girl, he wanted to marry the emperor''s younger brother. What a ridiculous thing.


    However, in the Imperial Palace, the three highest ranking figures never cared about these. For the first time, they met the queen and the Empress Dowager.


    When they saw Lou Han for the first time, they were very surprised. They didn''t expect that the woman was so good-looking. Just praising her good-looking, Lou Han was very surprised.


    Then he asked about his life experience, and Lou Han made up one according to his only memories. Unexpectedly, he let him get it right. Then the Empress Dowager began to pity her identity and swore that Si Ziyi would treat her well.


    Looking back, Lou Han is really surprised. The top management of this country doesn''t care much about such feudal ideas. Maybe the common people will gradually change their outlook in the future. After all, this is a trend for the majority.


    If the emperor and empress are all feudal superstitious people, then if the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, the common people will not be much better.


    Lou Han nodded faintly, and then followed the servant girl into the room. After a few steps, the servant girl stopped and looked suspiciously at the people behind Lou Han. They were Feiying Feiying, Heida and Xiaocai, and Lou Han''s new servant girl bichun.


    The servant girl paused and looked to this side: "who are these?" For the safety of Kunning palace, it''s natural to know the people in Kunning palace. In case any bad person enters Kunning palace, it''s a troublesome thing. It''s a great crime to hurt the queen.


    Lou Han turned to look at the shadow flying eagle and Heida behind her. She paused and pointed to Heida and Xiaocai with a smile.


    "These two are my brothers and sisters. The empress knows them when she has been to the palace, so don''t worry. The two men in black clothes behind her are Si Ziyi''s bodyguards, Feiying Feiying. Next to me is my new maid


    Lou Han patiently talks with the little servant girl. The little servant girl nodded her head seriously and looked at the flying shadow with adoration on her face, smiling slightly.


    "I know They are two famous assassins and the right-hand assistants of Lord Yi. They are young, handsome and very Handsome. "


    Fly shadow light don''t cross a face to go, a little bit shy. The flying eagle thought that people were just praising him. He scratched his head with a smile, and his face was redder than flying shadow''s.


    Lou Han looks at them and doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Look at the flying eagle''s power of not being rubbish. People don''t praise him. He looks happy and shy. He really is Stupid!


    Lou Han secretly chuckles and looks at the flying shadow. The little girl is right. The flying shadow is very strong.


    Among Si Ziyi''s mercenaries, flying eagle is the most powerful. It''s rare for a woman to be so powerful. Besides, she is also very handsome, half handsome and half soft. It''s amazing.Just looking at the eyes is not attractive, eyes have a kind of cold, eyebrows are light slender eyebrow shape, lips are particularly lovely, looking at the whole person has a kind of love and fear feeling.


    It is said that many women in the palace wear flying shadow as a myth. They say that Shangbeizi is actually a famous soldier who made great contributions to Shangli. It''s a pity that his beloved woman died in her boudoir and died before he could marry her. Later, he couldn''t ease his emotions after the war and killed himself with a sword.


    Then she reincarnated and became a woman. She wanted to be with her beloved. So soon, Feiying and Princess Yi came out The mysterious story between them.


    It''s rare for Feiying to talk to Princess Yi, but she always helps her to do things, such as shopping and picking up things


    The little servant girl beside the queen is still looking at the flying shadow with a crazy face. She has forgotten the time. Lou Han has no choice but to help him How can this be good? I completely forget myself as a guest. Feiying''s influence is even greater than that of myself. It''s really unforgettable!

 Chapter 512

    "Yan''er, who are you talking to? I asked you to wait for someone. Did you wait? "


    Lou Han is in the middle of being a flower maniac of the speechless girl. Suddenly, a familiar voice comes from the front hall. Lou Han pauses and hears the Queen''s urging voice. The girl lowers her head and turns to look at her own queen.


    The queen saw Lou Han''s face. She was surprised at first, and then immediately took a breath. She was a little surprised. She quickly picked up the long skirt and ran over.


    While trotting, he cried excitedly: "han''er, han''er, you are back. I''ve been waiting here for a long time. I miss you so much."


    The empress has a palace beside her. She slowly walks down the stairs and can''t wait to run to Lou Han. She grabs Lou Han''s hand, and the little maids at one side retreat behind her.


    Lou Han looks at the empress with a smile. She is very grateful in her heart. She looks up at the empress who is slightly white and fat, and smiles.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but the Queen''s body is quite healthy. The whole person is white and fat. At first sight, the emperor takes good care of her. The real queen is happy, hehe hehe."


    Lou Han grinned and grasped the empress. The empress was also very happy. She touched her face with a shy smile.


    "The emperor takes good care of her there. The emperor has been busy dealing with government affairs these days. When he has time to go to Kunning palace, he can see her every day only when he goes to bed at night. Sometimes he comes back when I have fallen asleep. In the morning, he goes to the morning court very early. After a hard day, the whole person is thin."


    The more the queen said, the more distressed she was, and she frowned slightly.


    Lou Han, who was holding the Queen''s hand, shook his head and comforted her.


    "Isn''t that true for the emperor? If he knows all day long that he is addicted to beauties, who will take care of the country? Hehe, but the queen is also blessed by nature, and she can see the queen every night. Think of the other concubines in the harem, they can only see the Emperor''s back all day long. How can they really tell the emperor Once upon a time, it''s already very happy for the empress to have such a relationship with the emperor. "


    Lou Han takes the Queen''s hand and smiles sweetly. He is really happy for the queen. He not only gives birth to the emperor, but also receives the emperor''s only favor. Si Ziyi and Si Ziyi really inherit the qualities of the former Emperor and are very devoted to love.


    "Oh, knock. As soon as I saw you, I forgot. Come on, let''s go into the room and say, I asked the imperial dining room to prepare some delicious food for my han''er. Go and have a look. It''s all your favorite taste. You must love it."


    The empress laughs excitedly and takes Lou han to the room. Lou Han laughs helplessly and follows the empress to the main palace of Kunning palace. From a long distance, she can smell the delicious food in the room, and Lou Han is hungry.


    Lou Han can''t wait to walk into the room. As soon as the maids opened the door, the smell of rice filled their nostrils. A table of delicacies was introduced into the Asian Union. All the tables were large and small plates.


    When Lou Han''s eyes brightened, the style of the food was very luxurious, not to mention the luxury. It was just the appearance, but the smell of the food was overflowing. It really looked delicious. Lou Han stamped his feet excitedly and looked at the Queen''s happy face.


    "My God, this dish is too rich. There are all kinds of delicacies. Look at me, my mouth is watering now."


    "Hungry? Ha ha, I knew you were hungry. Han''er was bumping in the carriage all the way, and his stomach was already tumbling. Come on, have some appetizer soup to warm up your stomach, and then we can start eating. "


    The queen happily pulls Lou han to sit down, forgetting the lady''s image and rubbing her hands. She looks forward to the dishes on the table.


    Lou Han took a sip of appetizer soup and prepared to move his chopsticks with the empress. How did the food taste? Just before he picked up the chopsticks, he didn''t touch the food. There was the sound of footsteps outside the room, and few maids quickly opened them again.


    Lou Han and the empress are stunned. They turn their heads to see the people in a hurry. The emperor in a Dragon Robe comes in quickly, followed by Si Ziyi, who looks indifferent. Lou is cold.


    Shouldn''t the two of them talk about the past together? Why did they suddenly come to Kunning palace, so fast and... So punctual? It''s really a cat''s nose, sharp and smart.


    Seeing the emperor''s serious face, Yang pretended to be very angry. Looking at louhan and the queen sitting in front of the table, several palace maids were so scared that they quickly bent over to go out and did not dare to speak.


    The emperor eyebrows a horizontal: "why don''t you two wait for me to eat together, unexpectedly oneself ate alone in this imperial palace, this is unreasonable, excessive!"


    He also angrily shook his clothes and sat on the chair beside him with a cold hum.


    Si Ziyi sips lightly. Chun walks to his wife and slowly sits down. He takes a sip of her appetizer and nods."Well, it''s a good appetizer." One side of the Queen''s eyes and lips light smile, looking at sitting on the side of Si Ziyi, she stood up and walked to the emperor''s side, gently took the emperor''s arm.


    "Look at you, it''s silly to pretend to be angry."


    Lou Han on one side gave a "puff" and burst out laughing. The emperor was so cute that his dress didn''t look like one at all.


    Although the emperor''s eyebrows have become more and more mature and serious in recent years, he is still as lovely as a child in front of the queen and can''t get angry at all.


    In other words, how dare he lose his temper with the queen, unless he doesn''t want to live a good life, hehe. Lou Han secretly smiles and stands up to the emperor.


    "Well, emperor, han''er is very hungry. Let''s eat quickly." Sitting on one side, Si Ziyi smiles helplessly.


    The emperor laughed, got up, went to the table and sat down: "all right, all right, let''s have a meal. It''s really disappointing to me. I thought I was very similar this time. How can I be so suitable for other people and not for you? It''s really strange."


    The emperor also scratched his head in doubt, some couldn''t figure out what went wrong.


    The empress lightly covered her lips and chuckled. She didn''t speak. She just added some food to the emperor with chopsticks. The emperor''s heart was warm.


    Lou Han sat and looked at them. It was sweet in his heart. There were few emperors and queens who loved each other in those ancient costume dramas.

 Chapter 513

    Heida and Xiaocai are taken to the side Palace by Feiying and Feiying while louhan and the queen are eating. The queen also prepares the same dishes for them in the side palace.


    Because of their different identities, they can''t have dinner with the emperor and the queen. However, Heida and Xiaocai are so excited when they see the food on the table, just like Lou Han.


    They couldn''t resist the delicious dishes on the table. After swallowing, they sat together and began to eat.


    Heida is very happy in the bottom of his heart, because his sister han''er just said in front of a palace maid that he and Xiao Cai are his younger brother and sister, which is enough to see how close the relationship between Lou Han and Xiao Cai is. They can all be called brothers and sisters.


    This is the relationship between family members. It''s not the relationship between master and servant, or the relationship between friends. The relationship between family members will be stronger.


    Heida was very happy in his heart. He looked at Xiaocai and chuckled.


    Small dish also light smile, under the table tightly grip black big hand, black big face suddenly red, is that kind of, black in red, look at this very lovely.


    One side of the eagle seriously eating their own food, and did not notice the subtle changes on this side of the table, flying shadow is a light glance when did not see, other people''s little lovers things, I only hope that they are blind.


    After eating for a long time, the emperor and the queen had almost finished eating. The queen proposed to go to the imperial garden.


    There is nothing unusual in the palace, but the royal garden is a very pleasant place. Although it is winter, the great lake of the royal garden has been frozen, and the fish in the lake have disappeared.


    But the scene of the palace covered with silver frost is really worth seeing. It''s white everywhere. It seems to shine at night, and now it''s dusk.


    The emperor agreed to the Queen''s proposal, and took Si Ziyi and Lou han to the imperial garden. It was good for the health of body and mind.


    So a few people went out of Kunning palace and walked slowly in the direction of the imperial garden. The new father-in-law Zhang quietly followed the emperor, and he didn''t dare to make a sound. I just don''t see Yuetao and louxuan. I don''t know what they are doing at this time.


    Soon a few people walked slowly to the Royal Garden, just at dusk, the sun was shining on the ground, a white and yellow, looking at the scene is a peaceful, very comfortable.


    The emperor and the queen, as well as Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan, are standing in the pavilion of the imperial garden. They slowly look around. There is a special throne in front of the pavilion. There are two chairs and tables on each side. Si Ziyi and his wife sit on one side. The queen also sits on the other side. The maids bring tea and put some fruit in vain.


    Lou Han drank a cup of tea with a faint smile: "how are the little princess and the little prince recently? Do they have good health?"


    "The two little guys are fat and white. They are more and more similar to the queen. Not only the daughter is beautiful, but also the son is good. I don''t think there is any place like me. I doubt whether I made any contribution when I gave birth to a baby."


    The emperor had said it seriously, but then he began to talk about it and made it up. Lou Han laughed and shook his head helplessly.


    The empress, who was sitting at the side drinking tea, frowned slightly, and said, "you''re lying. Your son''s eyebrows are very much like you. Well, you have no conscience." The empress snorted and turned away.


    The emperor stood up and sat down with his wife. He said with a smile, "well, I''m lying. I just want to tease her when I see han''er. Haha."


    The queen has no choice but to smile. The emperor has always been so unorthodox and doesn''t know how to manage the country well. She is really curious about how those ministers put up with the emperor''s playfulness. It''s really elusive and imaginative.


    A few people are sitting in the pavilion of the garden chatting and drinking tea. The bamboo curtain on the side of the pavilion has been put down. At night, the winter wind is very cold. If you don''t put down the bamboo curtain, it will be too cold to sit down.


    In the center of the pavilion, there are also several stoves brought in by the eunuch, which are specially for the emperor, the queen, the prince and the princess. In a moment, the pavilion is much warmer than in the daytime. A few people chatting and laughing, are very happy.


    All of a sudden, the lotus seed was slightly opened, and a woman''s head was exposed. She turned her eyes and looked inside. When she saw Lou Han, she opened her eyes, which seemed to be a surprise.


    Lou Han trembled all over and couldn''t sit still for a moment. That''s right. It must be a very terrible character that Lou Han can''t control. It''s like the princess in the palace!


    "Ah! Han ER! Han''er, I am so happy that you have come to the palace


    As soon as Xianfei saw louhan sitting inside, she immediately opened the curtain excitedly and ran in. The little eunuch outside couldn''t stop him. As soon as Xianfei came up, she put her arms around louhan''s neck and the building was tight.Lou Han was a little out of breath. There was no choice but to shake his head. After all, the virtuous imperial concubine was not the malicious people in the palace. Her only shortcoming was that she had a lot of gossip and words. The others were OK. No one was eccentric or bad. Her temper was OK.


    Therefore, the emperor and the queen have always connived at her, and the father of the virtuous concubine, that is, the old general today, is over 70 years old. He is a veteran soldier who has made great achievements in the war, and has made great contributions to the army.


    Therefore, the emperor and the queen treat the virtuous concubines better than others in the palace. But ha, Lou Han is a little different. She and the virtuous concubine don''t have any kindness. The virtuous concubine likes herself so much. It''s really a little bit. I don''t know whether she is happy or happy.


    She looked at the virtuous concubine with a smile. She took the virtuous concubine and let her loosen her neck. She said with a faint smile: "long time no see, virtuous concubine, Hei hei." Lou Han responded politely.


    The virtuous imperial concubine sat beside Lou Han very consciously. She took Lou Han and didn''t want to let go. She suddenly worried: "I heard that the queen said you were stupid and became a madman? I''m worried. I''ve been trying to help you all day. I don''t know how it happened. How did you become a fool? "

 Chapter 514

    Lou Han pauses. Although she knows that Xianfei is concerned about herself, this way of speaking really makes Lou Han a little er... It doesn''t matter. Xianfei is kind-hearted.


    Lou Han comforted herself so much. She looked at Xianfei with a faint smile and nodded slightly: "well, yes, it''s really crazy for a period of time, which makes Xianfei worried."


    Lou Han''s every move is very polite, but he is much more mature than before. He used to show what he hated, but he never knew how to hide it. He always hurt others'' kindness.


    Now it''s not the same. If you experience more, you will grow up.


    The virtuous imperial concubine takes Lou han to attack, and is not willing to part for a moment.


    "Then how are you getting better? Listen to the people outside talking about that you went to Yinshan. Did you go to find ruanyan? Hey, no soft rock found? I really want to know. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine takes Lou Han and looks at Si Ziyi, who is sitting quietly drinking tea. She looks curious. It seems that she has found some new gossip. Lou Han has no choice but to help her forehead and shakes her head with a faint smile.


    "Where is the soft rock? It''s just that my brain suddenly wakes up. We haven''t found the soft rock at all."


    Lou Han recalled that if he wanted to say that she was lying, he didn''t lie. Ruanyan didn''t find it, let alone Lou Han''s illness.


    Now that Lou Han''s brain has been cured, he doesn''t need soft rock. However, some words Yue Tao said before impressed Lou Han deeply. Taking wine is the pool where he suspected the five lion heads at that time. The black liquid flowing out of the lion''s head is actually soft rock.


    They just painted some on Lou Han''s nose. Lou Han got better and better. He was very strange from time to time. That''s right.


    But it''s just their guess. No one can know what the soft rock looks like. The reason why Yinshan is so strange and unpredictable is because of Lu Shen''s array. Now that Lu Shen is dead, no one can get rid of Yinshan''s array. Yinshan may become a major spectacle.


    "I see. Alas, it''s a pity." Xianfei looks very lost. It seems that she is very curious about the soft rock.


    The queen stood up with a faint smile and went to Xianfei and louhan: "it''s getting late, it''s already dark outside. Let''s go back to our dormitories as soon as possible. It''s very windy at night. It''s not good if we don''t take care of it. " The Queen''s light smile, smile very gentle.


    Xianfei nodded and listened to the queen. She slowly released Lou Han''s hand and stood up. The little servant girl came to hold Xianfei''s arm. Xianfei gave a simple gift to the emperor''s Queen, Prince Yi and Princess Yi: "the concubine left. The emperor''s Queen, Prince Yi, and Princess Yi also had a rest early to avoid the cold."


    The emperor nodded with a smile, indicating that she should go back quickly. The virtuous imperial concubine turned around and left step by step. A moment later, Si Ziyi leads Lou Han and leaves the royal garden with the emperor and queen. The emperor and queen return to their Kunning palace. Si Ziyi and Lou Han walk towards the prince''s palace.


    The next morning, Lou Han came to Kunning palace to play with the queen again. Before the queen got up, she looked vaguely at Lou Han who was sitting by the bed laughing. The queen shook her head helplessly and said with a faint smile: "isn''t han''er always fond of sleeping in? Why is she so angry today. It''s really a bit of an accident for my palace. "


    Lou Han giggled and looked up at the queen lying on the bed.


    "I miss the queen very much. I can''t sleep in the early morning. What can I do? So I came to the queen. Hehe."


    Lou Han looks at the queen with a smile, puts his hand into the Queen''s quilt and touches her leg. The cold hands touched the Queen''s legs, but the queen shivered all over and stepped back.


    "Oh, my cold! Why are you so cold? I''m scared to death. I thought it was something! " Empress a face frightens strong, looking at Lou Han, pupil all is big.


    Lou Han looks up and laughs. Looking at his queen, he feels very cute.


    "I went all the way from the prince''s palace to Kunning palace. Naturally, it was cold." Lou Han pretended to be aggrieved and looked at the queen. She blinked as if her watery eyes were about to shed tears.


    The queen sighed helplessly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. How could the child be so stupid? She came here early in the winter before dawn.


    The queen quickly lifted the quilt, patted the bed and looked up at Lou Han: "hurry up, take off your shoes and come to the bed. It''s so cold outside that you run around. Si Ziyi, didn''t he blame you?"


    Lou Han scratched his head with a smile, took off his shoes, climbed to the Queen''s bed, and lay with the queen. The cold wind ran in the quilt and soon warmed up.


    "Si Ziyi disappeared early in the morning. Maybe he went with the emperor. Anyway, when I woke up, he was not there. Well, then I was afraid and came to find another queen! Hey, hey, hey Lou Han scratched his head and looked at the queen, "Heida and Xiaocai are also here."The queen was a little surprised: "what? Heida and Xiaocai also came to the palace? Why haven''t I seen two little guys all the time? "


    The queen is a little surprised. She saw Heida and Xiaocai when she went to King Yi''s mansion before. Master Hei is an honest child. Xiaocai seems to have been a palace maid before. The process of taking care of herself is very harmonious and comfortable.


    So the Queen''s impression on them was very deep. Lou Han said with a faint smile: "in the morning, when I got up, I was going to come with the two little guys, but I didn''t expect that Heida and Xiaocai were still sleeping. Ha ha ha ha, there was no way, so I had to come by myself first."


    Lou Han slightly bent his eyebrows and looked at the queen.


    The queen nodded: "in other words, Heida and Xiaocai think they are in the same mood, don''t they? I don''t know if you have thought about their marriage well? " The queen smelt it thoughtfully. Louhan lay on the bed and looked at the queen, nodded with a faint smile.


    "Of course, I have seriously considered it. I have told them that they are still taking care of the wedding affairs in the palace. They will leave the palace as soon as they get married."

 Chapter 515

    "Well, I really can''t bear to leave Jiannan city by myself. We have lived together for so long. Xiaocai and Heida have helped us a lot."


    When Lou Han thought that he would marry Xiaocai to Heida when he came back from the Imperial Palace, he was a little excited and reluctant. After all, he had lived together for so long. Now Wang''s servant girls are all new ones, because of yingzi.


    Si Ziyi simply replaced all the maids in the palace with the children of some poor families in Jiannan City, which is safer.


    So a lot of the work that King Yi''s mansion has to do is taught by Xiaocai. Xiaocai has done a lot for King Yi''s mansion. Lou Han recalled that there was a warm current in his heart, smiling slightly.


    "Xiaocai is a good girl, Heida is also an honest little guy. Although they are a few years old apart, Xiaocai is a little older, but they love each other and depend on each other. It''s also a kind of fate for them to be together."


    The empress chuckles and holds Lou Han''s hand in the quilt. She smiles very gently. Lou Han also understood, she nodded lightly.


    "Besides, when he was in the state of Qi Yue, he was always taken care of by Xiaocai when Heida was attacked by a poisonous insect. He has been taking care of him for many years, in the basement of that broken temple! The relationship between two people may be deeper than we think. They must be very happy together. "


    Lou Han imagines two people nestling together until they are old, and feels happy for them. Lou Han finds that as long as the people around him seem to be loyal and only love one man or woman deeply, isn''t this a very common phenomenon?


    If it''s time for people to really love each other and meet the right person, then they will be together for a long time. Those who married three or four before are just wasting others'' hard work.


    They don''t get their own true love, but they want to harm others to get it. Lou Han light pursed lips, how because of small color and black big things associated with so much.


    A moment later, Yaner, the maid, slowly put the food on the table and lightly walked to the bed where the queen and Lou Han were lying. She dropped her eyes and said softly.


    "Empress, Princess Yi, breakfast is ready. Get up and have breakfast." Yan''er then slowly retreats to one side, disturbing the empress and Princess Yi.


    Seeing that breakfast came, Lou Han got out of bed with the queen. Lou Han didn''t need to wear any more clothes. The queen still asked the maids to change clothes. When the empress finished dressing, Lou Han sat down on the chair with my empress and began to eat.


    Breakfast is porridge, eggs, and some nutritious and healthy dishes. It''s also rich. Lou Han is very comfortable.


    A moment later, a little maid in waiting slowly came in from the door. She looked at the queen who was sitting on the chair and had breakfast. With a faint smile, she bent over and saluted: "Gardenia has seen the queen and Princess Yi."


    Lou Han paused, but nodded faintly. He was not familiar with the little maid, and did not know that he was from that palace.


    Empress Leng Leng, surprised to see the little maiden named Gardenia: "gardenia, how did you come, the Empress Dowager? Why are you alone? "


    The queen looked at Gardenia in surprise, and was surprised for a moment. Lou Han also paused. It turned out that gardenia was the palace maid of the Empress Dowager. Which palace did she think it was.


    "Haha, the Empress Dowager invited the concubines of all the palaces to eat dumplings at Shoukang Palace during the winter solstice. Now that the other concubines of all the palaces have arrived at Shoukang palace, it''s time for the slaves to come and invite the empress and Princess Yi to join them."


    The little maid in waiting is very eloquent. It sounds very comfortable to say this. Lou Han and the queen looked at each other and nodded faintly. The queen waved her hand and said, "OK, I know. You can go down. I''ll be here in a minute. "


    Gardenia, the little maid of the palace, nodded with a smile and leaned back.


    Lou Han stretches and looks at the queen. She takes a few mouthfuls of porridge in her bowl. First she eats it clean, and then she waits for the queen to make up and wash.


    A moment later, the queen slowly came out from behind the barrier. She was wearing a simple light brown cotton padded jacket. She looked mature and grand. The steps on her head were shining with gold. She was also very beautiful. Just try to shake the top of the head step has been very eye-catching.


    Lou Han was a little surprised, and looked at the step shaking and thought it was very good-looking.


    Lou Han light smile, come forward to take the Queen''s arm, praise way.


    "The empress is so beautiful today that han''er is envious of her." Lou Han chuckled, which made the queen laugh. She put her finger against Lou Han''s face and sighed helplessly: "you bad guy, you know how to make fun of me."


    Two people simply combed, and then walked slowly towards the door and Shoukang palace. The empress originally wanted to sit in Fengyi, but after thinking about it, they still forget it. Shoukang palace is not far from here. After breakfast in the morning, it''s just time to digest. Otherwise, her stomach would be indigestion.So two people slowly follow in the lane of Bauhinia city and walk towards the Shoukang palace of the Empress Dowager.


    Lou handao was very puzzled that the little banquet at the winter solstice was really for deep use. She turned her face and looked at her queen: "queen, Han Er doesn''t know what the Empress Dowager''s main purpose of holding this little banquet is to do?"


    The empress was stunned at first, but he was surprised. He looked at Lou Han for a while, and then he burst out laughing: "do you want to hear the truth or the same level or different reasons?"


    The empress looked at Lou Han standing beside her with a faint smile. Lou Han pause, some do not know how to answer: "I want to I want to hear it


    "The banquet of the Empress Dowager is in Taihuang taihou. Her meaning is to let everyone taste the dumplings she made today and celebrate the winter solstice. There is nothing else.


    But the concubines in the harem are different. " The queen reminds Chunjiao of her bad smile and looks at Lou Han with a blank face. Lou Han pauses and looks at her own queen.


    "What else can women talk about? Naturally, they just want to be praised by the Empress Dowager. In their opinion, the emperor is no longer good. They are not favored by the emperor. They have to rely on this to win over the Empress Dowager. "

 Chapter 516

    "These concubines in the harem rely on wooing the Empress Dowager to please the emperor later, so that the emperor will give them more rewards and their status in the palace will be slightly higher."


    The queen took Lou Han''s arm and went to Shoukang palace. Louhan light listening to the queen said, for a time feel more sad.


    The concubines in this palace are really pitiful. There is no saying. The emperor is not only unruly, but also very serious about the affairs of the court. This is very embarrassing.


    They can''t rely on the imperial concubine''s position in the emperor''s heart to gain a firm foothold in the court. They can only rely on their real ability and strength. If you think about it, it''s true that once Mingjun is serious, those treacherous officials will have no choice but to do what they should do safely.


    Lou Han nodded faintly and looked at the Queen: "but even so, their status can''t surpass that of the queen. Why do they have to work hard to come to the fore?" Lou Han looks at the queen in a puzzled way.


    "People''s ambition is terrible, but it doesn''t matter. The harem of our generation is different from the past. The concubines don''t have too many flowery intestines. Everyone likes to gossip, and the rest is nothing. If I was in the harem before, I guess I would have a hard time."


    The empress said and then she laughed. She thought it was funny. Lou Han shook his head helplessly and said the same thing.


    Soon, Shoukang palace was near. There were many young eunuchs and maids behind Shoukang gate. Lou Han gave a pause. Maybe the maids of the concubines thought that there were too many people and left them outside.


    Lou Han walked in slowly with the empress. The maid of honor at the gate of the palace nodded slightly and looked at the empress and Lou Han with a smile.


    "The Empress Dowager has been waiting for you for a long time. She is sitting in it. The empress and Princess Yi, please go in quickly."


    The palace maid slowly lowered her head and stepped back to lift the thick curtain at the door for the queen and Lou Han, waiting for them to enter.


    The empress is helped in slowly by the palace maid beside her, and Lou Han goes in with her. Shoukang justice palace is quite warm inside. As soon as you enter the door, you can see Shuduo''s concubines sitting on the tables on both sides. There are all kinds of food on the table, which is very rich. They all looked at the queen and Lou Han who came in, but they had a strange look on their face.


    The queen went forward to give the Empress Dowager a solemn salute, and then sat on the side of the Empress Dowager.


    Lou Han also gave a gift to the Empress Dowager with a faint smile. The Empress Dowager was very happy and waved to Lou Han.


    "Come here, han''er, let the Empress Dowager have a look!" The Empress Dowager is sitting in a chair, looking at Lou Han standing in the middle, with a kind face.


    Lou Han walked slowly to the Empress Dowager with a helpless smile, squatted down and took the hand of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager had a gentle face and stroked Lou Han. She was reluctant to let go.


    "I''m so cold. I''ve been offended so much in one day that I''m so thin. I''m sorry to see that. What happened to you in those days? What''s the matter? The Empress Dowager wants to see you. It''s a pity that the emperor doesn''t allow me to go out of the palace


    The more the Empress Dowager said, the more regretful she was. She also looked at Lou Han with a sad face, holding his hand tightly and unwilling to let go.


    Lou Han raised his eyes and smiled. The Empress Dowager is like her grandmother. She always cares about herself and loves herself.


    Lou Han nodded and looked at the Empress Dowager: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. It''s just that she''s injured and cultivated in the palace. The Empress Dowager can''t go out of the palace casually. People outside the palace don''t know how to be polite. If something happens again, Han Er doesn''t want the Empress Dowager to be unhappy. Han Er wants the Empress Dowager to live forever Young and happy, hehe hehe. "


    Lou Han smiles mischievously and slowly stands up beside the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager pinched Lou Han''s nose and said with a helpless face, "Han Er has become more and more talkative since I haven''t seen her for many days. She really can use sweet words to deceive my old lady."


    The concubines sitting below covered their lips with a faint smile, and they thought it was very interesting. However, every act is the rule, and the smile is shy, without a sound.


    When Lou Han saw these women with different postures, he felt as if he had seen colorful cotton. This feeling was too similar.


    "Go and taste the dumplings made by the Empress Dowager. How do they taste?"


    The Empress Dowager pointed to Lou Han''s position with a smile. There were a lot of food and some cakes and fruits on the table. In the middle of the table were the dumplings made by the Empress Dowager herself. Lou Han went down with a faint smile and sat opposite the queen.


    The dumplings on the table look very many, not only in quantity, but also in variety. Lou Han can''t help drooling.


    Sitting in the middle of the room, the Empress Dowager lightly waved her hand and looked at the concubines below with a kind smile: "you can eat to your heart''s content. Today we are just eating and chatting. Today is the festival and winter solstice. Naturally, we need to have a good meal."The Empress Dowager picked up chopsticks and gently put a dumpling in her mouth, pouting. She was very satisfied with her work.


    Other concubines, including the empress and Lou Han, also picked up chopsticks one after another and ate the dumplings made by the Empress Dowager on the table. The skin of the dumplings was very special and they didn''t know what it was made of. The skin was very transparent. They could see the stuffing in the dumplings vaguely. It was fragrant and had a lot of flavor.


    Lou Han vaguely saw one of the dumplings with shrimps in it. That''s a good thing.


    We had a good time eating and drinking and chatting.


    One of the concubines with a faint smile, holding the cup to the empress, she stood up slightly, raised the cup to the empress with a faint smile.


    "It''s almost the birthday of the empress. My sister is here to bless the empress in advance. She wishes the empress more and more beautiful and can manage the harem better and better."


    With a faint smile, the concubine drank the wine cup in her hand. Lou Han smacked his lips and could not help sighing that the women in the palace were powerful. Drinking wine was so understated. For a person who could not drink, it was powerful.


    The empress sat on the chair with a faint smile and raised her wine cup to the concubine: "thank you, concubine Qi. I accept this blessing." The queen also drank the wine.

 Chapter 517

    One of the concubines stood up to bless the queen, and other concubines followed suit and stood up to celebrate the Queen''s birthday.


    The empress had to drink one cup of wine after another. Lou Han''s voice was dry. There were more than 20 concubines in this room. After drinking more than 20 cups of wine at one time, she was really overwhelmed.


    When the queen finished the last bottle, she sat on the chair and felt dizzy. Lou Han pauses and worries for the queen.


    Lou Han turned his face and looked at the concubines beside him who were happy because they were toasting the queen. They saw that the queen was dizzy and worried a little. Only the first one who toasted the queen, Princess Qi, had a faint smile on her lips. It seemed that she didn''t think so at all. On the contrary, she had a feeling of schadenfreude.


    Lou Han pause, slightly squint at the woman, then turned his head.


    The Empress Dowager had no choice but to smile: "the concubines are too warm. Naturally, your blessing has been received by the empress. Take a look at the drunk empress. Yan''er, the empress Fu will go down to have a rest."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Yan''er beside the empress with a faint smile. She looked at her grandson with a sad face. The empress and her cheeks were red. She wiped her forehead with one hand. She was dizzy and couldn''t stand up normally.


    Lou Han then slowly stood up and wanted to help the empress herself, but the empress who slowly stood up waved her hand and looked at Lou Han with a smile: "Han, please stay here with the Empress Dowager. Maybe we can go to the bed of the Empress Dowager for a while."


    The empress reluctantly smiles, letting the smoke help her up and slowly take her out of the main palace of Shoukang palace. Lou Han has to sit quietly in his seat. He glances at the women sitting around him and feels that he and the Empress Dowager have entered the tiger''s mouth.


    The empress said that these women didn''t think carefully, but they just like to gossip. Lou Han now knows that these women don''t think carefully. It''s clear that their mind is so small that the empress can''t see them at all.


    Lou Han sighed helplessly. No matter what Dynasty it was, as long as there were more women, there were more right and wrong. There was nothing wrong with three women in one stage.


    "Han''er, how do you like this dumpling?"


    The Empress Dowager drank the light soup in her cup and looked at Lou Han with a kind smile.


    Lou Han pauses and looks at the Empress Dowager. She stands up and smiles implicitly: "the Empress Dowager''s dumplings are very delicious. There are shrimp in them. Han Er likes shrimp best! The Empress Dowager is really a skillful person, hehe. Han''er likes the Empress Dowager the most


    Lou Han''s voice to the Empress Dowager is like a spoiled grandson. He is more close to the Empress Dowager than those women who are sitting in the palace and playing tricks.


    Sitting on one side of a few women''s face slightly changed, tightly squeezed his handkerchief.


    The Empress Dowager is very kind and warm when she smiles. "My han''er is the best talker, ha ha ha."


    Lou Han sits in his seat with a smile and looks at the princess Qi. She just smiles and looks at the Empress Dowager with a slight nod. She seems to agree with the Empress Dowager very much. It seems that she is admitting that Lou Han has a lovely voice and has no other thoughts.


    Lou Han is a little surprised now. Can''t he see her gloating smile? Lou Han began to doubt his eyes.


    The palace was soon in a happy laughter, many women together with the Empress Dowager chat, laughter and a peaceful, full of Shoukang palace. Lou Han sits on his own position and smiles faintly.


    "The Empress Dowager used to be the head of the six palaces. From the crown princess to the present, the Empress Dowager managed the messy harem conscientiously at that time, which was really very powerful."


    One of the women covered her lips and said with a smile what happened in the past when the Empress Dowager was young. We all admired her very much.


    The virtuous concubine next to Lou Han is bored with drinking wine and eating dumplings on her lips. It''s hard to solve her hunger. The virtuous concubine pouts her grievances and is very dissatisfied.


    Lou Han looked at her pastry plate has been empty, she can''t help but be surprised to pick eyebrows, did not expect Xianfei looking at thin, appetite is so big.


    Lou Han turned his face and looked at the concubines who stretched out their heads to have a word with the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was very happy, especially the concubine Qi.


    After the Empress Dowager''s kind smile, Princess Qi covered her lips shyly and smirked, which made her happy. Lou Han''s evil heart slowly crawled out from the deepest part of the ancient world. She narrowed her eyes and laughed. She looked at the imperial concubine Qi and looked at the Empress Dowager in front of her. Her voice was very sweet.


    "Empress dowager, do you have any more dumplings to make? It seems to me that the first lady thinks that your dumplings are really delicious. She has finished all of them and has nothing to eat." Lou Han side over face to see an eye, a side stay Leng of virtuous imperial concubine, tiny smile.The Empress Dowager was stunned. She saw that there was no dumpling on the table of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager had no choice but to smile. Her face was very happy because her dumplings were really delicious. She quickly turned to the maid beside her and said, "go to see if there are any dumplings I sent to the imperial dining room?"


    The maid beside the Empress Dowager was stunned. She quickly lowered her head and shook her head: "if you go back to the empress dowager, the maid has just urged you. The imperial dining room says that there are no dumplings." The maid lowered her head in fear that the Empress Dowager would be angry. The Empress Dowager suddenly, looking at the side of the hungry Xi Xian Fei, helpless smile: "Xian Fei ah."


    The virtuous imperial concubine who thought nothing was wrong was stunned. She was suddenly called by the Empress Dowager. She was surprised. She looked up at the Empress Dowager with a blank face: "I''m here, Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Xianfei with an apologetic look on her face, but she was still a little happy in her heart: "dumplings are gone. It''s really wrong for Xianfei. Why don''t you stay alone after the banquet, I''ll wrap some for you, and you can take them back to eat?"


    The Empress Dowager was very kind, but as soon as the words were finished, the faces of the other concubines changed. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 518

    Several women look at each other and look at each other. For a moment, they don''t know what to say. Lou Han just lightly lowers his head to eat his dumplings and secretly laughs with satisfaction.


    One side of the first fly a face at a loss, still don''t know what happened, why suddenly cold son will help himself with the Empress Dowager said his dumplings I finished, but happy thing, the Empress Dowager even promised to give himself in dumplings.


    The reason why virtuous concubines don''t talk to the Empress Dowager is that other concubines of the public often go to the empress dowager, but they don''t get such a chance.


    Another simple reason is that she doesn''t know what to say. After all, as a gossip lover, she can''t talk to the Empress Dowager about the trivial matters in the palace. The Empress Dowager can''t die after hearing her news. If the emperor knows, he may not know how to deal with himself.


    The virtuous imperial concubine scratched her head and secretly grabbed Lou Han''s Dumpling plate while she was still tasting the soup. She ate it with a bad smile.


    Lou Han paused and looked at the virtuous concubine with her plate in surprise: "ah, you are so surprised! How dare you rob me Two people who didn''t know the etiquette of the palace met each other. They didn''t know what kind of spark they would make.


    He stayed for a long time in the Shoukang palace of the Empress Dowager. It was not until dusk that Lou Han slowly left. Supported by his servant girl, Lou Han left the main gate of Shoukang palace and walked towards the prince''s palace.


    The empress is still sleeping drunk in Shoukang palace, so Lou Han comes out alone with his servant girl. Just walked in the red Lane not long, behind came several footsteps, and then a woman''s lazy voice called Lou Han.


    "Princess Yi, please stay. Where is Princess Yi going?" Lou Han stops and smiles. She pulls her servant girl and turns around slowly. As Lou Han expected, Qi Fei stands behind her and looks at Lou Han with a smile. Qi Fei is accompanied by two servant girls and five or six eunuchs with low heads. There are many people.


    Lou Han smiles faintly and gives a salute, but concubine Qi doesn''t have the appearance of giving a salute to Lou Han. How can we say that Lou Han is also the most important concubine of today, and is his wife. His little concubine dares to be so presumptuous.


    The servant girl beside Lou Han was not happy. She frowned, took Lou Han''s arm and said to Princess Qi discontentedly: "how can we lose? We have already made a gift with Princess Qi. Can Princess Qi get it? Shouldn''t she give us a gift back?"


    The little servant girl beside Lou Han is very angry. That Qi imperial concubine saw also just lightly smile, cover lips to look at Lou Han side get next servant girl.


    "It turns out that Princess Yi usually educates her maids by following criminals? It''s really similar to education. " Qi Fei''s smile is more rampant.


    Lou Han pretended to be innocent and looked at Princess Qi: "why is Princess Qi suddenly like this? Is it because there is something uncomfortable in her heart that Princess Qi has not provoked you?"


    Lou Han looks at the servant girl beside him, but he doesn''t preach to her. She lets bichun get angry. Bichun looks at her wife''s innocent face, and her heart is more disgusted with her.


    Princess Qi''s face changed, and then she met again with a smile: "look what the princess said. I just came to make friends with the princess. What''s the matter? Is the princess unwilling to make friends with me?"


    Concubine Qi looked at the petite Lou Han in front of her in a good-natured dress. Lou Han was petite, but he looked very good-looking. There was no one in the palace who did not praise Lou Han''s face. Not only her skin was white, but her eyes were also very big and vivid. Her lips were bright red. There was some lazy charm in her lovely face. There were yellow flowers in the middle of her forehead, red flowers on the other side. Look, this is very good Look, the more she looks, the more jealous and angry she is.


    Although she had a good look, she was pale when she stood beside Lou Han. That woman is not jealous.


    Lou Han just chuckled and didn''t speak.


    The more bichun listened, the more angry she was. She gave a cold hum.


    "Concubine Qi is obviously jealous of the beauty of our princess. She is here to make friends with her. She can''t even be polite. What''s more, our princess is related to the empress of the six palaces. They are already intimate and can''t be intimate. Who are you? Just a concubine wants..."


    Before bichun''s words were finished, Qi Fei gasped for breath. She went up to slap bichun with her sleeve. Lou Han took her arm with one hand.


    Princess Qi was so angry that she glared at Lou Han: "this is the servant of the Yi family. She is so rampant and defiant. I didn''t expect Princess Yi to connive at her like this. Can I be bullied by your maid as Princess Qi?"


    Qifei wants to break away from kailouhan, and her strength is getting stronger and stronger. Bichun is afraid that his wife will be hurt, so she goes forward to protect Lou Han. Concubine Qi catches bichun and wants the eunuch behind her to educate bichun. Lou Han looks at her coldly and says, "come out, flying eagles and shadows."


    In this case, Feiying, who is hiding in the dark, immediately flies out. Feiying falls to the ground with one hand, and Feiying stands beside Lou han to protect him.Bichun was rescued and ran to his wife. She was scared out of her wits and was shaking.


    Concubine Qi fell to the ground and couldn''t get up in pain, but she was shouting again.


    Lou Lenghan snorted and stood in front of Princess Qi: "Madam Qi, I advise you not to provoke the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager hates those people who like to make trouble. What''s more, you are disrespectful to me first. Naturally, I have reason to deal with you. I think empress Qi should go back and reflect on herself." Lou Han didn''t look at Qi Fei any more, so he turned around and left.


    Flying eagles and shadows follow Lou Han closely. The maids beside the concubine quickly pull up their maidens. They look aggrieved and afraid. They are worried that their maidens will commit crimes to themselves.


    Qi Fei was so angry that she staggered to her feet. She threw away her maidservant and yelled: "don''t touch our palace, get away from our palace!" Concubine Qi left Shoukang palace in a mess.


    Walking in the distance, Lou Han turns his head lightly and looks at the long lane without any shadow. He shakes his head lightly and thinks that the imperial concubine Qi is a woman who is so deep in the city.


    I didn''t expect that his revenge would make him so upset. It seems that the post industry is not in danger, but he thinks too seriously. But it''s all small tricks, not to mention.

 Chapter 519

    Back to the prince''s palace, Lou Han turned into a lazy, very comfortable lying on the bed, feeling unprecedented lazy.


    After eating all day, I didn''t feel hungry at night. Lou Han got up slowly from the bed. Bichun took a basin of water and slowly went into the room. He put the copper basin on the table: "madam, I''ll take hot water. Madam, wash your face while it''s hot."


    Bichun smiles cleverly. Lou Han nodded faintly, sat in front of the dresser and removed all the hair ornaments from his hair one by one. Then he slowly wiped off the makeup on his face with a hot towel. Then he slowly went to the table to wash his face and change clothes.


    It''s getting dark outside. I don''t know what Si Ziyi is doing at this time. I haven''t seen this guy for a day.


    Lou Han shook his head helplessly and got into the bed. Bichun and other servant girls brought in several braziers and put them into the room. Then they went out slowly and quietly and closed the door.


    Louhan was lying on the bed. Because he ate more during the day, he became more and more lazy. Although the quilt was cold, it was very soft and comfortable. Louhan had a hard time and fell asleep before midnight.


    When Si Ziyi came back to the prince''s palace, it was just in the evening. As soon as he entered the room, he found that it was dark and could not see anything.


    Si Ziyi gropes to the window, feels that the quilt is spread out, and shakes his head helplessly. The lazy lady seems to have fallen asleep long ago. She is helpless. Si Ziyi gently kisses her face, turns around and goes out to wash. When she comes back, she simply changes her clothes and goes into Lou Han''s quilt. Lou Han is so clever that she wakes up .


    After all, Si Ziyi came back from the outside. Her feet were cold and she had to rub them against Lou Han. Lou took a breath of cold air and woke up. She turned her head and glared at her husband: "what are you doing?"


    Si Ziyi, hiding in the quilt, has a blank face: "I... I go to bed, madam. What''s the matter with you, madam?" Si Ziyi blinked. He was at a loss. Why did he suddenly wake up to his wife.


    Lou was so angry that he pushed aside Si Ziyi, who was holding him very tightly, and pushed him out of his quilt: "you are so unreasonable. You are so cold on the mountain. I managed to warm up my quilt. You suddenly burst in. How do you want me to sleep?"


    Lou Han, with his eyebrows crossed, curls up in the corner with his quilt and keeps a certain distance from Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi was stunned. Then he shook his head helplessly and sighed. What happened to him at that time? It turned out that he had frozen his wife to death.


    With a bad smile, Si Ziyi pulls a quilt from one side and covers himself. He rolls his wife, who is curled up in the quilt, into his arms and looks down at Lou Han with a smile.


    "How about two quilts for my wife and one for my husband? Does my wife feel very warm?"


    Si Ziyi''s voice is very small, very magnetic and low. Lou Han''s ears are hot when he listens to it. Lou Han buries his face in the quilt and smiles slightly, but his tone has to hide his arrogance. " Who cares about your quilt? I''ll be warm by myself. " Lou Han said so, but he still attacked his body and rubbed himself into Si Ziyi''s arms. With a faint smile, Si Ziyi puts his arms around his wife and goes to sleep with peace of mind.


    Lou Han looks up at his husband with the moonlight. He looks at the long eyelashes on his eyes. With a faint smile, Lou Han sticks his head tightly to Si Ziyi''s chest. The unpleasant thing of today suddenly disappeared.


    The next day, when Lou Han gets up in the morning, he is surprised to see Si Ziyi, who is still sleeping with his eyes closed tightly beside him. Lou Han has some small accidents. Unexpectedly, today, Si Ziyi doesn''t go to the morning court with the emperor and starts to sleep in the prince''s Palace.


    Lou Han chuckled and felt funny for a moment. Is secretly laughing, suddenly in front of a black, by the guy in front of his mouth.


    Lou Han pauses and pushes away the guy in front of him. Unexpectedly, Si Ziyi hasn''t gone to bed yet: "don''t you. I haven''t washed yet."


    Si Ziyi had a bad smile on his face: "my wife has been laughing since she got up early in the morning. What are you laughing at?"


    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife with great interest, with a bad smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After a pause, Lou Han said to his husband, "I''m naturally laughing. Some guys don''t get up early on weekdays. How come they suddenly fall asleep recently."


    Lou Han looks at his husband with a bad smile. Si Ziyi chuckles, reaches out his hand and pinches his wife''s face. He thinks it''s very interesting: "yesterday, I discussed with the emperor about the affairs of the whole day in Yangxin hall, but I didn''t come to see my wife. I''ve been with my wife for a day. What''s your wife''s idea?"


    Si Ziyi smiles faintly, slightly bends his eyebrows, and looks very cute. Lou Han looks at his flat face. For a moment, he has nothing to do. Who can make this guy his husband? The pretty guy''s skin is a bit lifeless. Lou Han didn''t turn away to hide his blush.


    All of a sudden, there was a clamor outside the door, which made the prince''s Hall restless for a moment. Lou Han and Si Ziyi are stunned. They turn their faces and look at the emergency closed door of the bedroom. They just hear a few women shouting outside."Lady Qi, you can''t go in. The princess is still sleeping! "Bichun anxiously opened her arms and stood at the door of the prince''s palace, not letting Qi Fei, who was splashing outside, go in.


    Princess Qi glared at her big eyes. She rolled up her sleeves and was about to go inside: "where''s Princess Yi! What about Princess Yi! You call her out to me, and she asks her bodyguard to pull my arm blue. I want him to make amends to me! "


    Qifei stood at the gate of the prince''s palace with her hands akimbo and glared, followed by several eunuchs who didn''t look very tall.


    Louhan, lying on the bed, hears the movement outside and thinks with his toes that it''s Princess Qi who has come to take revenge. Really, when is it? It''s just a little thing. Why should he take it so seriously. Si Ziyi frowned slightly, looked at his wife and asked, "what''s the matter with that woman outside?"


    Lou Han was stunned. She told her husband all about what happened at the gate of Shoukang palace yesterday. It had nothing to do with Lou Han. Did Lou Han say that she didn''t do anything but fly eagle to protect bichun.

 Chapter 520

    Lou Han laughed awkwardly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    After all, I didn''t do anything bad for her. The most I could do was to give her a seat in front of the Empress Dowager. Besides, the Empress Dowager left her only to make some dumplings for her. It''s not to give her a place as a reward. Why is she so small? It seems that she has suffered a big loss, and even dare to have nothing to do with herself Li, I''m really afraid of ambition.


    Lou Leng snorted and sat up to get dressed. Si Ziyi sighed faintly and looked at her husband: "no, I call Feiying to drive them away."


    "No matter how to say that he is a concubine, his family is also a higher vocational official in the imperial court. It seems that it is not appropriate for us to do so," he said in a cold voice


    Lou Han looks over at his husband. He still gets up from the bed, puts on his clothes and sits in front of the dresser. After a simple wash, Si Ziyi sighs helplessly and slowly walks down from the bed to get dressed.


    There was still a lot of noise outside the gate. Si Ziyi''s mercenary stood at the gate of the main room of the prince''s palace and refused to let Qi Fei in. Feiying Feiying stood at the gate and said nothing, but simply stood at the gate and let Qi Fei dare not be presumptuous. Qi Fei just stood at the gate and yelled like a mad dog, covering her arm that she didn''t know whether she was hurt or not I''m sorry to see you.


    Hearing the sound outside, many palace maids came to visit the prison. They all came to watch the scene secretly. They didn''t know what had happened to empress Qi. They even ran to the prince''s palace to make trouble in the morning.


    After finishing her dressing, Lou Han lightly opens the door. She turns her face and looks at Qi Fei standing under the stairs. Is it not that her hair is in a mess, like she came back from a big war.


    Lou Han has no choice but to see what a big thing it is. It seems that there is no city at all. She takes back what she questioned the empress yesterday. To be honest, there are few people in the harem who are deep in the city.


    Lou Han looked at the Qi imperial concubine with a smile: "what''s the matter with Qi imperial concubine? Why did you come to me all of a sudden? What happened when I was in the hospital? " Lou Han pretends to be ignorant and looks at Qi Fei. His pretty little face pretends to be innocent.


    Princess Qi gasped: "Princess Yi, don''t you think yesterday you just despised my status and didn''t want to make friends with me? Your municipal Party committee has made me look like this. Today I want to get justice! "


    imperial concubine Qi rolled up her sleeve to show Lou Han the bruises on her arm. The little palace maids and eunuchs who were watching outside were all surprised. They didn''t know what happened.


    Lou Han saw the wound on Qi Fei''s arm, but he had no choice but to smile a few times. He slowly walked down the stairs and came to Qi Fei''s face.


    "Concubine Qi, look what you said. If you were not my maid who was going to be bullied by me yesterday, how could I teach me to protect me in the future? Is Qi Fei''s mother reasonable? Lou Han looks at Qi Fei with a smile. Qi Fei takes a deep breath and shows her arms to the eunuchs. She shows her grievances.


    "Princess Yi made me look like this yesterday, but she didn''t want to apologize for me. She wanted to blame me for what happened. Why is such a princess Yi so..." £Ü


    Lou Han, standing opposite the imperial concubine Qi, shakes his head helplessly. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. This imperial concubine Qi is really speechless. How did he enter the harem and how did he survive in the harem? Didn''t the other concubines want to educate him? It''s really a time when people don''t know what to say. This kind of thing can make so much noise.


    Lou Han light smile: "want me to give you an apology can ah, unless you give me salute, year how, Qi Fei." Lou Han lightly pursed lips to smile, looking at Qi Fei.


    After a pause, concubine Qi gave a cold hum: "do you want me to give you your surname Li? Why? "


    "I don''t know where I offended empress Qi. It''s very sad for her to hate me so much. How about you?"


    Lou Han lightly shakes his head, turns around and leaves in front of Qi Fei. It''s not worth getting close to her. This guy is not interesting at all.


    Lou Han turns around and wants to go back to his bedroom to have a rest. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turns around and wants to leave, he is caught by the arm of the Qi imperial concubine. The Qi imperial concubine catches Lou Han by his side and falls him to the ground.


    Before Lou Han had time to react, he had already fallen to the ground. The mercenaries around him immediately nervously encircled Princess Qi and pointed at him with the sword of the good time. Princess Qi was too scared to move.


    Lou Han sighed helplessly, slowly got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and looked at the imperial concubine Qi from a distance. How could this guy be so cruel and tricky? He didn''t know what to do. This guy was so disgusted, how could he not make fun of it? It''s really boring.


    Lou Lenghan snorted and slowly got up from the ground, feeling his injured elbow for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s shouting outside? " There came a man''s voice in the room, which was low and magnetic, with a kind of indecisive coldness.Lou Handun, his husband how such a time to put on clothes? Really paralyzed himself, the girl also ink. Lou Han rolled his eyes dissatisfied.


    At the gate of the prince''s palace, the lady in charge of the palace stomped her feet excitedly. Finally, she saw the big handsome guy who used to be like this. She couldn''t add a few times a year. She felt excited when she thought about it, especially when her voice was so beautiful. It''s really jealous!


    Lou Han helplessly helps the forehead and looks at the palace maids who are about to faint.


    Lou Han doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t even have the mood to complain to Si Ziyi. What? How can he pursue so much? It doesn''t mean that as soon as possible, the imperial palace is all women in the imperial palace. How can he let the emperor have such a big green hat, and there are still several? Lou Han sighs helplessly. Who can make his husband born Where are the best looking people?


    As soon as Princess Qi hears the voice of Lord Yi, she kneels down on one knee and looks at Si Ziyi nervously. Then she kowtows again. She feels depressed. For a moment, she feels that she is really unlucky to meet Si Ziyi after the event.

 Chapter 521

    However, it''s too late. Si Ziyi is standing at the gate of the prince''s palace, looking at the people who suddenly break into the prince''s palace. Si Ziyi looks down at the princess Qi kneeling on the ground and gives her a light glance: "it''s not stipulated that the concubines must kneel down for the prince. It''s not in line with the rules.


    Please get up. You are the emperor''s woman. What''s the reason for kneeling down to the king? " Si Ziyi coldly glances at Qi Fei on the ground, slowly walks to his wife, takes Lou Han''s hand, looks down at his wife, and looks worried: "how did your wife fall to the ground?"


    Lou Han turned his face and looked at the Qi imperial concubine beside him. He hummed coldly: "it''s not because of the little Qi imperial concubine. It''s really ridiculous." Lou cold hum a, turn around to stand beside his husband, cold looking at the head of a messy hair Qi Fei.


    When I saw Lord Yi, I felt that I had done something too much. When I think about it carefully, Princess Yi didn''t do anything. On the contrary, she made trouble for nothing.


    Imperial concubine Qi swallows her saliva and gives a gift to Prince Yi. Si Ziyi also gives a gift to imperial concubine Qi and looks up at her.


    "I don''t know how Wang''s wife made empress Qi unhappy? Why did you come to the prince''s palace early in the morning to question? "


    Si Ziyi''s voice is very cold, especially his pretty eyes, which make people feel scared. Qi Fei pauses and looks at Lou Han standing beside Si Ziyi. Lou Han rubs his arm with a face of complaint, and is very angry at the bottom of her heart.


    Qi Fei was embarrassed for a moment. She shook her head faintly and hesitated: "nothing... Nothing. I''m just, nothing."


    Concubine Qi immediately counseled. She didn''t know why she wanted to go to the palace of the king of Qin to find Lou Han''s trouble. Lou Han was even more angry when he heard his confused words.


    Why is it that as soon as Si Ziyi appears, all the people are counselled, and when he provokes right and wrong, he becomes more and more serious? Is it really hard to see that he is a triad recruiting system? No matter what you do, it always leads to a lot of trouble?


    Is Si Ziyi the kind of person who specializes in solving problems? Lou Han scratched his head and said he didn''t understand. He was full of cold hormones that made people angry. Everyone must be afraid and awed of him. He was just a small girl. Looking at an honest woman, naturally everyone felt that he could bully himself.


    Lou Lenghan snorted that she was very dissatisfied with the answer. Today, she had to solve the problem.


    "Husband, you don''t need to come out at this time. I''ll solve it by myself. Feiying Feiying, take Princess Qi to the emperor and queen. I''ll see who is right?"


    As soon as Lou Han''s voice fell, the tall flying eagle behind him stood up and walked up to the imperial concubine Qi to take her away.


    Princess Qi''s maids cry so much that they have to spend all their make-up on their faces, and their voice is very sad, just like Lou Han is going to take his mother to do something, and the cry is very frightening.


    "Princess Yi! Princess Yi! Don''t take our mother away. Our mother is too weak to stand such a toss. Please show mercy, Princess Yi


    The little maid cried miserably, just like a funeral. When she heard this, she was shocked and cold. Si Ziyi frowns slightly and looks down at the miserable little maid kneeling on the ground crying.


    Bichun, who is beside Lou Han, can''t bear it any more. She comes forward and pulls up the maid to stand up straight. The maid is too scared to move. She quickly stands up straight, but still sobs loudly.


    Bichun yelled at the maid, "what are you yelling about? Be careful I cut your tongue!"


    Lou Han felt for a moment that bichun was also a great ruthless character. Tut Tut, cutting her tongue and making her cruel words come out as a little girl.


    I''m really like a mammy Rong, bullying the innocent concubines in the palace all day. Lou Han had no choice but to help his forehead.


    The eunuchs standing at the door begin to steal and talk. Lou Han can probably guess what they are talking about. It must be that Princess Yi looks innocent, but she bullies the concubines in the palace.


    Lou Han sighed helplessly and didn''t know what to say.


    Qi Fei, who was put up by the flying eagle and flying shadow, also sobbed with grievance on her face, as if the one who was really wronged was herself. Lou Han''s stomach was angry again and gave a deep breath.


    "Empress Qi, you reached out and beat my maid for no reason yesterday. Naturally, I want to get justice for her. Otherwise, how can I get a foothold among my maidservants? Since I am their master, I have to think about their safety. I can''t be bullied by others. You know, bullying my maid is just beating Lou Han in the face. I don''t know about this What can I do in person? What I want to do is to take you to the emperor. Naturally, the queen of the emperor will make the decision for us, and be fair and comfortable. You who beat people first went to my prince''s palace the next morning and asked me to give you justice? That''s not quite right? "Lou Han lightly smile, slowly walk down the stairs, walk to the front of the Qi imperial concubine, smile a little, don''t lose Etiquette: "flying eagle flying shadow, take people to go."


    Lou said coldly, and his face became cold.


    "It turned out that concubine Qi beat other people''s maidservant first. I thought Princess Yi bullied her."


    "What do you think? Princess Qi is not like Princess Yi''s eyes at all. He is just a spoiled concubine. How can Princess Yi go to provoke her when she is free? It must be that concubine Qi wanted to curry favor with her, but instead retaliated! "


    "How can she retaliate in such a way? It''s really stupid. Prince Yi is beside Princess Yi. Who dares to do anything? Princess Qi is really beyond her ability." A few maids and eunuchs whispered and talked about it secretly.


    "If you want me to tell you, Princess Yi is so kind to her servants that she even fights for them. I really envy her master."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a blessing to be a servant of Princess Yi in her lifetime."


    Lou Han lightly raised the corner of his lips and looked at the frightened Qi Fei with a smile: "if you apologize now, I can consider not sending you to the emperor and the queen. I don''t know what Qi Fei''s mother means?"


    Lou Han looks at Qi Fei with a smile, which forces her to apologize to herself. Lou Han can be said to be a penny pincher. Just now, he dares to push himself like this. How bold!

 Chapter 522

    Qi Fei took a deep breath, trembling with anger and fear. Looking into Lou Han''s eyes, she gave a deep breath, lowered her head slowly, and said in a low voice: "Princess Yi, it''s our palace that misunderstood. Our palace is here... Apologize to Princess Yi. I hope Princess Yi can forgive me for not remembering the villains. " Qi Fei''s voice was shaking.


    Lou Han can be said to be very satisfied now, and she nodded faintly with a smile.


    "Naturally, I forgive her, but she has already apologized, and there is nothing to pursue in that book. At this time, I don''t care if others mention it, so she can leave."


    Lou Han''s light smile, drooping eyes looking at Qi Fei. Concubine Qi hung her head. Lou Han couldn''t see his face or her eyes.


    Then, the little maid beside Qi Fei slowly helped her mother away. Lou Han looks at the back of the concubine Qi and the maid with a faint smile, followed by a few eunuchs with their tails.


    When the person completely left Lou Han''s realization, Lou Han ordered the eunuch to close the door outside the hall, while a few idle people came in to do something. Lou Han didn''t have much time to drive them away one by one.


    She turned and looked at Si Ziyi standing on the stairs, smiling. Si Ziyi shakes his head helplessly. Looking at the expert''s smart ghost suit, he doesn''t know what to say to blame her at any time. He slowly goes down the stairs to his wife, grabs Lou Han''s cold hand and frowns slightly.


    "Let me see where she just found you?" Si Ziyi looks at his wife with heartache on her face.


    Lou Han really felt aggrieved. She held out her hand to her husband and looked at the side of her arm. Because she was suddenly bruised on the ground, it was red and slightly bloody.


    Lou Han pursed his grievance and looked at his husband. He felt that he was really wronged: "I just said a few words. I can''t stand that guy''s flattery to the Empress Dowager. As a result, that guy really remembers my revenge.


    But she also deliberately toasted the empress. All the concubines in the hot hall wanted to toast the empress. The empress was drunk


    Lou Han said all his dissatisfaction.


    "I also saw her gloating, as if the queen was very proud when she was drunk. Do you think such a person should clean up well? I didn''t expect that I hadn''t done anything, so she stopped me and said that she wanted to make friends with me? You''re kidding.


    When I salute her, she turns a blind eye to it. Her name is self love and bullying me. I know it from the bottom of my heart. Hum. "


    "So you don''t talk on purpose. The Qi imperial concubine annoys Bi Chun. Bi Chun is frank and will tell her. So the Qi imperial concubine wants to fight Bi Chun. At this time, you call out the flying eagle flying shadow. Is that right?"


    Lou Han gently blows his wife''s success, and looks at his naughty wife with a smile. Unexpectedly, his wife''s little brain has become so smart. Why didn''t he think this little guy was a little fox before.


    Lou Han scratched his head with a smile: "my husband is really so smart. I found out in a flash.


    Yes, it''s self-defense. I didn''t take the initiative to provoke her. It''s clear that she bullied me first. She''s reasonable. It''s ridiculous. "


    Lou Han turned his eyes and gave a cold hum. He turned around and walked into the room. Si Ziyi sighed helplessly and had to follow his wife. Bichun quickly took the package to find medicine for his wife.


    The room is much warmer than the outside. Lou Han was still angry. He didn''t realize how cold it was outside. Now he was in the room, and he couldn''t control it. He was shaking wildly.


    She got into bed and hid, shivering with cold.


    Si Ziyi has no choice but to smile. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. Looking at his wife''s stupidity in the quilt, Si Ziyi feels extremely cute.


    He slowly goes to the bed and sits down. He looks at Lou Han shivering at the corner of the bed. Si Ziyi has no choice but to smile bitterly. Seeing his wife like this, he doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Bi Chun finds the medicine and hands it to Si Ziyi, then slowly retreats. Si Ziyi looked at his wife with a faint smile: "well, let me give you a hand to apply the medicine."


    Lou Han shook his head in the quilt willfully and would rather die than surrender: "no, it''s cold outside. If you stretch out your hand, it''s going to freeze!"


    Louhan curls up in the quilt, even his head goes in. It''s like a huge snail. For a moment, Sizi Yiyi doesn''t know what to do with her. He sighs helplessly and turns to bichun standing at the door.


    "Go to the imperial dining room and ask them to make some simple breakfast to warm the stomach. My wife has been standing outside for a long time, and then tell someone to go to the Tai hospital to take some Chinese medicine in case of infection of my wife''s wound..."


    Before Si Ziyi finished, Lou Han stretched out his hand and said eagerly, "here you are. You can paint it as you like. I can give you this hand."Looking at his wife''s snail quilt stretched out a short thin arm, Si Ziyi "puffed" and laughed.


    For a time, I don''t know what to say. He looks at BI Chun lightly and asks her to withdraw. Bi Chun smiles faintly and slowly withdraws. Si Ziyi took my wife''s arm and slowly applied the medicine to her.


    Lou Han was whizzing with pain in the quilt and nearly got the ointment to the bed. Si Ziyi had no choice but to smile: "Zunren, this ointment can remove the scar. If you leave a scar on your hand, it''s not good-looking. Don''t you like a girl''s beautiful hand best? Four words have tried their best to coax his wife obediently apply ointment.


    Lou Han can only sigh helplessly in the quilt. For his beautiful hand, he can only endure a little pain. It''s just a little pain. What is it? How could alohan be defeated by this little pain! Comparing pain with beauty, Lou Han naturally chose... The degree of pain. This pain, en, is nothing.


    Lou Han bit her teeth and endured the pain and cold feeling brought by the ointment. She swallowed her saliva and slowly stretched out her head in the quilt. Compared with the important point, these ointments were nothing at all. There was a large amount of green on Qi Fei''s arm. Compared with herself, it was much more serious. Lou Han felt a little bit of balance in his heart.

 Chapter 523

    When Lou Han finished applying the ointment, he got out of bed and sat down at the table for breakfast. Si Ziyi also sat down to eat porridge. They entered a peaceful time.


    While eating, Lou Han recalls what Si Ziyi said to himself when he was in King Yi''s mansion. It seems that he said he would give himself a gift when he arrived at the palace?


    It should be like this. It''s right. Lou Han is always very excited and has a good memory for others to give gifts to her husband. She looks at her husband and smiles.


    Si Ziyi, who is having dinner, is suddenly startled by his wife''s baby. He pauses, looks at Lou Han suspiciously and asks slowly Ma''am, what''s the matter? Why are you so happy Si Ziyi doesn''t blink. He looks at his wife blankly. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him.


    Let Si Ziyi have to look at this lady with heart, for fear that the little guy will do something else later. Lou Han pauses. Why does his husband look at a loss, as if he doesn''t know anything? Why is this? Should he be reminded?


    Lou Han looked at the husband seriously: "have you forgotten anything, husband?" Lou Han pretended to be very clever and looked at his husband with a smile. Looking at his wife''s face, Si Ziyi was even more at a loss. He already got the chance to look at his wife: "I don''t understand what madam means."


    Lou Han''s face, which was originally gentle and smiling, suddenly pulled down. He looked at his husband with a serious face, swallowed the porridge in his mouth, turned his head and decided not to talk about this topic.


    "Nothing. Let''s eat." Although Lou Han looks calm on the surface, he is very anxious and suspicious at the bottom of his heart. Did his husband deliberately tease him to get up?


    But clearly he said he had a gift, why now he has a blank face. Lou Han has a pause. Is it hard for him to give the gift to another woman?


    Lou Han doesn''t believe it. He looks at Si Ziyi who is eating seriously. He still feels very suspicious.


    After a long time, Si Ziyi finished his meal, lightly wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and put it on the plate beside him. He put his face around his wife''s face and gently kissed her face. He said with a smile, "I''ll go outside first and have a snack. Will my wife come with me?"


    Si Ziyi smiles and formally invites his wife.


    Lou Han looked at his husband and waved his hand with a smile: "husband, go, I haven''t finished my meal yet. Hehe, hehe, my husband is going out for a walk. I''ll come later. Hehe, hehe, hehe."


    Lou Han laughs awkwardly. He wants to take Si Ziyi away first, and then secretly rummage through the boxes. Maybe he just pretends to be confused and gives himself a surprise. With a smile in his heart, Lou Han watched his husband stand up and walk out of the gate of the prince''s palace.


    The maid at the door quietly closed the door again. Lou Han holds a bowl and quietly makes it on the table for a moment. He is relieved to make sure that the sound of footsteps outside is getting farther and farther away and that it is quiet outside. He quickly stands up and can''t wait to rummage in the hall to find the gift Si Ziyi has prepared for him.


    Si Ziyi is sure to prepare a gift for himself, but he''s too embarrassed to give it. Lou Han guessed that. With a smile, he rushed to look for it on the cupboard.


    One side of the bichun a face at a loss of looking at the cupboard turned over and over his wife, puzzled with his wife''s side: "madam, what are you looking for?" Bichun squats down and looks at Lou Han who is lying on the ground looking for something.


    Lou Han pauses and looks at BI Chun beside him. Since Si Ziyi has brought him a gift, someone will know where Si Ziyi has put the gift. Then the most likely thing to know is bi Chun. Bi Chun has been cleaning up the prince''s palace. She must be very familiar with the things here.


    Lou Han sat up and looked at bichun: "bichun, have you seen any of those things from Wang Yi recently? Something suspicious, or something gorgeous? "


    Lou Han tries to inquire about the situation from bichun. Bichun was stunned. She was suddenly asked by her wife, which made her face blank: "what do you want to bring into the prince''s palace? When did it happen? "


    "Oh, when you came out of King Yi''s house, did the LORD bring anything to the palace? You don''t see it in your daily life." Lou Han looks at BI Chun with a happy face, expecting her to know something. But impure let Lou Han down. She thought about it carefully for a long time, but she still didn''t understand it. A moment later, bichun shook her head seriously: "I didn''t see that I had brought strange things from Yi palace to the imperial city. What happened, madam? Bi Chun looks at Lou Han anxiously.


    Lou Han hesitated and looked at BI Chun with wide eyes. For a moment, he still didn''t believe his ears: "really? Do you think about it more carefully? Did Lord Yi really not take anything from his mansion to the palace? Or have you seen him rummaging in the cupboard these days? "Lou Han is still looking forward to bichun. She just can''t remember for a moment. She really wants a gift. Although it''s not her birthday, Si Ziyi has aroused her desire. So now Lou Han can''t survive or die. She just wants a gift, even if she picks up a stone in the palace.


    Lou Han sighed helplessly. He was frustrated and lost to the bottom of the valley. He was really lost, which can be described as extremely lost!


    Lou Han pursed his grievance and slowly climbed into bed. He was too lazy to move and depressed. This si Ziyi is really bad. He even deceives himself that he has a gift for himself. Lou Han sees that he is cheating. He is dissatisfied and very angry. The more he thinks about it, the more aggrieved he is. Lou Han curls up in the quilt and looks aggrieved.


    One side of the bichun helplessly smile, slowly open the door of the wardrobe again, Lou Han pause, look up at the door of the wardrobe which is opened again, see a tall man slowly come out of the wardrobe.


    The man was handsome, fair faced, high and noble. It was Si Ziyi himself.


    Lou Han''s wronged pouting lips are red in the corner of his eyes. Don''t even care about this guy. He just wants to see himself make a fool of himself. He thinks it''s funny. Lou Han''s wronged pouting lips, forced to endure unhappy tears, and lied to himself that he had a gift for him. Hum.

 Chapter 524

    Si Ziyi smiles helplessly and looks at his wife who is sitting on the bed with an unhappy face.


    With a faint smile, he took out an old gray package from behind and handed it to Lou Han who was sitting by the window. Lou Han pauses and looks at the old package on Si Ziyi''s hand. He gets more angry for a moment. He turns his head and looks at Si Ziyi fiercely.


    "What are you doing? Do you want me to be a beggar with this package? You are bullying Si Ziyi!" Lou Han is already out of breath. Now she can fully understand what it''s like for her to be angry this morning. She is in the same mood with her.


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife helplessly, but she can''t laugh or cry. He sighs helplessly and looks at his wife with a smile: "look what''s in the package. Although the cloth outside is broken, the things inside are very precious."


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife gently and smiles secretly. After hearing this, Lou Han hesitated to see his husband. What a wonderful treasure is in the gray package.


    In fact, Lou Hancai doesn''t care whether it''s a treasure or not. She just wants her husband to satisfy her desire to receive gifts and to get a response from her husband. She knows it''s a bit numb.


    But Lou Han still can''t help but want to receive a gift from Si Ziyi. He really wants a gift from Si Ziyi. She looked at her husband hesitantly, half believing.


    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife, smiles and nods: "madam, just open the package. It''s specially made for your husband. I believe you will like it very much.


    "Si Ziyi''s voice is also very gentle, which makes Lou Han completely believe it. Lou Han nods and looks down at the package on his leg. What should be in it? Lou Han is very curious.


    She slowly unwrapped the gray package. There was a mass of red things in it. It was like a large piece of cloth. Lou Han was surprised. She held out her hand to touch the cloth. Is this a red skirt?


    Lou Han slowly spread out what he had in his hand. For a moment, he was surprised, but this is a red skirt. It''s a widely embroidered skirt. When Lou Han was away for a moment, he was surprised.


    She has never worn a red skirt with wide sleeves. You see, there is a layer of black yarn on the outside of the skirt, which adds a trace of forbearance and mystery to the dazzling red skirt. There is a golden edge on the black yarn, which is noble. Lou Han feels the cloth and looks at the golden edge, which is embroidered for a while.


    It''s really fine work, not ordinary embroidery.


    There are a lot of white cranes embroidered on the sleeve of the wide sleeve. Look, it''s very beautiful and surrounded by cranes. There''s a kind of enchanting spirit. Lou Han really likes this dress.


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a faint smile. He sits beside her and looks down at her with a smile: "how about that? Does she still like the gift for her husband?"


    Si Ziyi smiles tenderly, looking at Lou Han''s eyes full of affection.


    Lou Han''s face turned red, and the corner of her eyes that she had just cried turned even more red. She pouted her aggrieved lips into her husband''s arms.


    "I thought you were just joking with me. I didn''t expect that my husband actually gave me a gift, and it was still such a beautiful skirt."


    Si Ziyi looked at his wife holding him and began to cry. He was also a little sad. He looked down and patted his wife''s back gently: "how about this skirt? Does she still like it?" Si Ziyi looks at his wife gently. His tone makes Lou Han feel warm.


    Lou Han nodded seriously: "han''er likes it. Han''er likes this dress most."


    One side of the bichun smile, looking at his prince and princess, slowly quietly back out, decided not to disturb their two world. There is such a loving couple as the prince and the princess.


    Bichun believes in love very much. She believes that there will be a man in the world who treats himself as well as Prince Yi treats Princess Yi. He dotes on him like that, but he dotes on him with all his energy.


    Lou Han has been in Si Ziyi''s arms for a long time. He thinks he''s a little funny. He even asks Si Ziyi to look in the cupboard for a long time. Lou Han looked up at his husband: "didn''t you go out for a walk? Why did you suddenly appear in the cupboard?"


    Lou Han is more curious about this. He saw him go out with his own eyes, and saw him appear from the wardrobe. It''s really an accident.


    But Si Ziyi just smiles and shakes his head. Lou Han did not ask again, but another question occupied Lou Han''s attention: "husband, who made such a beautiful dress? The crane embroidery is really beautiful and lifelike."


    Lou Han put the red wide SLEEVE WINTER skirt on his body and gently fumbled for the number of cranes on the clothes. He couldn''t put it down.


    Leaning on the quilt, Si Ziyi looks at the dress and thinks of the man who crawled in from the window in the restaurant. He says he is Yue Tao''s younger brother, named Yue Xiao. Si Ziyi is speechless for a moment.He chuckled and looked at his wife and said, "that person is related to Yuetao. Guess who it is?" Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a faint smile. Lohan had a pause, huh? what? It''s about Yuetao? Don''t you hear me wrong?


    "Husband, you mean it has something to do with Yuetao, don''t you?" Lou Han decided to confirm it again.


    The person who makes this dress has something to do with Yuetao. Lou Han can''t remember who it is. Yuetao is about louxuan. Can louxuan make this dress?


    What do you think? You know it''s impossible with your toes, OK. Lou Handun, that unless is oneself don''t know and month peach relation not general person.


    Lou Han looks at his husband and laughs: "husband, do you mean Yuetao''s younger brother or elder brother? Is it a sister? Sister


    Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled. "Yuetao is so bad. If he has a brother or sister, it''s wonderful. What kind of person is he, ha ha ha."


    Lou Han wanted to laugh at the thought of Yuetao''s charming and strange appearance.


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a faint smile. He nods and says seriously, "yes, it''s Yue Tao''s younger brother. Yue Xiao''s clothes."

 Chapter 525

    As soon as Si Ziyi''s voice fell, Lou Han was stunned. She turned her face to her husband and said, "what are you talking about! Yuetao actually has a brother? Still call Yue Xiao? "


    This can be said to be the discovery of the new world. Yuetao even has a younger brother. What does his younger brother look like? Isn''t it a pain, too? What would it look like? Will it look like Yuetao?


    Lou Han is full of curiosity and wants to see what Yuetao''s brother looks like. "You met Yuetao''s younger brother. When did you meet him? Why don''t I know?" Lou Han sat up and looked straight at his husband.


    Si Ziyi can''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect his wife to be so curious about this. He should take Yuexiao to his home to have a class and let his wife have a look.


    "I''m struggling to give my wife some presents, but I don''t know what to buy for her. I think girls like skirts best, so I entrust others to help me find the best tailor for the bulk embroidery. Yuetao told me that he knew the best tailor for the bulk embroidery. After discussing things, I met him in the restaurant in Jiannan city. At that time, you were still preparing congratulations for the queen Li, so I didn''t disturb you. Instead, I went to the restaurant and exchanged things with him. Finally, I didn''t expect that he told me that he was Yuetao''s younger brother Yuexiao, and I would be very surprised. "


    Si Ziyi told his wife that in retrospect, it was a surprise. Lou Han is really a little surprised. He didn''t expect Yuetao to have a younger brother.


    But it doesn''t matter. Yuetao''s younger brother, Si Ziyi, has known him for so many years and only recently. It seems that they are very deep. Tut tut.


    Lou Han took the clothes in his hand and looked at the beautiful embroidery on them. For a moment, he loved it very much. The little guy''s handiwork is good. He can embroider such beautiful embroidery. As expected, he is one of the best tailors in the world.


    However, Yuetao''s family is really strange. Yuetao was sent to study martial arts with Si Ziyi, but she fell in love with medical skills. After a day''s learning, her martial uncle, the old Taoist, learned to read medical books. But in the end, she became a famous quack doctor, and his younger brother was more interesting. He was a boy who liked embroidery, and he was a good match The girl also wants the tailor of the mind, this can be really a very talented person.


    Lou Han can''t help sighing that Yuetao is a different person. Lou Han believes that his younger brother is also a special and interesting person.


    Si Ziyi looked down at his wife and gently rubbed her head. She said with a faint smile, "tomorrow is the birthday party of the empress. It''s also a day for the whole country to celebrate. You can wear this dress. It must be very beautiful at that time."


    Si Ziyi gently smiles and gently kisses his wife on the cheek. Lou Han''s face suddenly turned red. She buried her face in her wife''s arms and was very shy for a moment: "what about you, what do you wear?"


    Si Ziyi chuckles helplessly: "Weifu naturally has clothes to wear. Weifu is a prince. She must have clothes to wear, so she doesn''t have to worry about it." With a faint smile, Si Ziyi reaches out his hand and rubs his wife''s cheek. Lou Han''s small face is still so soft that he doesn''t want to let go.


    Lou Han was tickled by his husband. He could only giggle in bed: "don''t scratch me, ha ha." Si Ziyi looks down at his wife, presses her down on the bed, and kisses her on the cheek. She likes her very much. It''s lucky to meet Han Er, which makes him human and different.


    Lou Han giggles when he is scratched by Si Ziyi. He rolls around on the bed laughing so much that he has a stomachache.


    A moment later, the two collapsed in bed.


    "Husband, you say I dress so gorgeous. What if I steal the Queen''s limelight?" Lou Han turned his face and looked at his husband. This dress is so beautiful. If everyone''s attention is on him, the Queen''s birthday will not pass. How embarrassing it is.


    Si Ziyi smiles lightly and shakes his head helplessly: "it''s OK. The emperor and the queen will wear dragon robes and Phoenix robes tomorrow, and the queen will wear Phoenix crowns tomorrow. It must be very gorgeous. Madam, you are just wearing your usual clothes. Don''t you like to wear red everyday? No one will say anything."


    Looking at his wife, with a faint smile, Si Ziyi comes to Lou Han and kisses him gently. His face is full of happiness.


    Lou Han blushed and nodded his head seriously. It seems that this is true. At that time, the emperor and queen must be wearing glittering clothes. Will someone notice his big red? Lou Han smiles and is very happy.


    After two people lie on the bed for a moment, their stomachs growl incessantly. Lou Han laughs. For a moment, he thinks it''s very funny. His stomach just growls. How can Si Ziyi''s stomach growl with him? It''s really cute.


    Lou Han always thinks that a guy like Si Ziyi, who is occasionally gentle and always serious and cold, how can he have a growling stomach? If you cry when you are hungry, siziyi should be different from ordinary people. Lou Han was secretly pleased and thought it was very interesting.Si Ziyi has no choice but to help her forehead. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. Her wife is really distressing. She looks silly, but she just barks. She is so happy. Si Ziyi doubts whether her brain is cured or not, and whether she has any sequelae.


    "Well, don''t laugh, you little fool. Do you want bichun to bring some food from the imperial dining room or not?"


    After a pause, Lou Han turned his face to his husband and laughed again: "is there another way for him to have dinner?" In such a big Forbidden City, apart from the imperial kitchen, what else can I do? My husband is really hungry and confused.


    Si Ziyi pauses and laughs helplessly: "I forget where I am with my wife now. I still want to go out to eat. Since my wife doesn''t have this strong desire, I won''t try my best." Si Ziyi''s dress was helpless and sighed a little.


    After hearing this, Lou Han immediately sat up straight and took his husband by surprise: "husband means that he can Can you take me out to dinner? "

 Chapter 526

    Lou Han looks at his husband strangely. For a moment, he doesn''t dare to believe his ears. Si Ziyi wants to take him to the market in the imperial city to eat. He hasn''t been to the market in the imperial city for a long time. Lou Han is surprised for a moment. She turns her head and looks at her husband seriously.


    With a smile: "do you really want to take me to the ghost city of the imperial city? I''m not afraid to eat, play and run around? "


    Si Ziyi looked at his husband helplessly and said with a light smile, "that''s natural. I''ll do what I say. I''ll finally come to the Bauhinia city. How can I go around the ghost city without taking my wife, right?"


    Si Ziyi put his hand around his wife and raised his mouth slightly.


    Lou Han secretly chuckled. He got up and ran down from the bed. He put on his shoes and urged Si Ziyi: "husband, husband, I can''t wait. Hurry up. Let''s go earlier and play more!"


    Lou Han quickly put on his shoes. Excited, he ran to Si Ziyi, who was still sitting on the bed, took his husband''s arm and urged: "husband, let''s go quickly."


    Si Ziyi had no choice but to smile and sigh. He put his arms around his wife''s waist and said with a smile, "Feiying hasn''t got the carriage ready yet. We''ll go there after she calls us."


    Lou Han nodded cleverly.


    It''s well known that the prosperous scene of the imperial city at night. Lou Han was slowly helped out of the carriage by his husband and stood in front of a busy ghost city in a street of the imperial city. In front of the ghost city, the lights are bright and lively. The residential area behind has already put out the candle lights. Some people have gone to sleep, and some are still playing in the ghost city.


    Lou Han looks at the ghost market in front of him, and suddenly his eyes are bright. The light is shining in his eyes. The ghost market here is really lively. Lou Han likes this kind of lively scene best.


    She excitedly grabs Si Ziyi''s hand and runs into the ghost market.


    Although the ghost market in imperial city is almost the same as Jiannan City, they all sell food. However, because of the large population, there are more people in the ghost market here than in Jiannan city. The crowd is dense and the traffic is crowded. Walking in this ghost like street, Lou Han''s heart doesn''t feel that he is busy with it. Si Ziyi looks at his excited wife and feels helpless With a sigh, my wife was born with such a lively atmosphere, which has not changed for so long.


    He stretched out his hand and took his wife''s wrist in case the little guy lost his way. Lou Han turned his head and looked at his husband with a smile: "what do you want to eat? We''re going to eat. "


    Si Ziyi glances around and sees a small restaurant with unique decoration. The door of the restaurant is made of light wood. It looks very clean and chic. The two lanterns hanging on the door are bright red and the lights are flashing. It seems that the whole ghost city can be so bright because of these two lanterns. Si Ziyi points to the hotel in front of him with a faint smile "That''s it. I think the decoration is OK."


    Lou Han looks at the restaurant his husband is referring to, nods with a smile, and follows him into the restaurant. The interior decoration of that restaurant is also special. What''s special about it? It''s on his wall. There are all kinds of murals, myths and legends on the wall. It''s still colorful.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi sit on the light wooden table and chair and look over at the mural. For a moment, they are attracted by the things here. It''s just a strange thing. The hotel environment is so unique, but few people come in to eat.


    Lou Han sat in the corner of the hotel for a long time. With the table of Lou Han and Si Ziyi in the hotel, there were only five or six tables. Shouldn''t such a good-looking hotel be full of business? This is really a little incomprehensible.


    But it''s also very possible that the food in this restaurant is too expensive. Lou Han just asked about the price. He almost thought that his ears had heard it wrong. The price of the food is really beyond ordinary people''s affordability. At this time, Lou Han began to celebrate that he was a princess Yi. His family was relatively rich and could not eat a meal.


    However, a meal here is more expensive than a month''s rations for ordinary people. Who would come here to eat such luxurious things when they are not full. Lou Han shakes his head helplessly and looks at Xiao Er serving food quietly.


    You see, a big hotel is a big hotel. Even a sophomore is so elegant that he doesn''t speak much, and he doesn''t eavesdrop on others. Tut tut Tut, it''s different. It''s really different.


    Lou Han is eating with relish. He raises his eyes and looks around. When he sits around, he sees that there are many dignitaries and women who are very gorgeous. That woman attracts Lou Han''s attention. She is covered in mink velvet robes. Even if she is indoors, she looks very luxurious.


    It''s just strange that the woman is always aiming at her. Her eyes are very strange. Lou Han can''t tell what''s wrong. In short, she is very confused. The woman It''s not like I''m looking at myself, it''s like I''m looking at Si Ziyi


    Is there something wrong with your eyes?


    Lou Han looked at his husband and tilted his head in doubt. Si Ziyi just takes off Lou Han''s red cloak, folds it and puts it aside. At that time, he doesn''t notice his wife''s puzzled look. After folding it, he begins to eat.Maybe it''s because Si Ziyi looks How handsome? No matter where you go, the woman who looks at Si Ziyi with this kind of eyes should be a man or a woman. There are so many. There is nothing strange about it. Lou Han has seen it for a long time. What''s the point.


    Lou Han laughed at himself and continued to eat with his head down. My husband is eating and marveling foolishly: "madam, this is delicious. I''ll give you a taste."


    Lou Han had no choice but to help his forehead and nodded with a smile: "good, good, I''ll try it." Si Ziyi, too, can''t wait to share the delicious food with him just like a child. Lou Han shakes his head helplessly. The two of them are both similar and complementary, which can be said to be a perfect match. No one can compare with them.


    After sitting in the restaurant for a long time, they were both very full and had already had enough to eat. Lou Han felt his round stomach and belched. He looked at his husband and laughed. For a moment, he said that the ghost father woman who had been staring at him had been forgotten.

 Chapter 527

    Soon, they were satisfied from the fancy restaurant. They slowly felt their satisfied stomachs and came out. Lou Han was helped down the stairs by his husband and stood on the street in front of the restaurant. The cold wind was blowing on his face, which made him cool. Lou Han turned his head and looked at his husband with a smile. He said with satisfaction: "I want to buy some small things. Oh no, I want to buy some needlework to learn needlework from the queen!" It suddenly occurred to me that the empress''s needlework technique is very superb. Before, the empress had given her a kerchief, and the cat on the kerchief was embroidered very well, which made people like it. Lou Han knew that most women were very talented. Some rich people wanted their daughter to be proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and needlework was even more essential Ordinary women are proficient in needlework, so Lou Han sometimes envies them. They can do a lot of embroidery, which is very powerful.


    Si Ziyi, standing by, looks down at his wife and can''t help smiling. Han''er is a little princess in Yi''s mansion. Let alone nvhong, she doesn''t want to let her touch her even if she folds a piece of paper. She''s afraid that the paper will hurt her. Now she wants to learn nvhong? To tell you the truth, Si Ziyi was surprised and didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, how could her wife have a sudden idea? She didn''t believe that her little fellow would really make up her mind to learn needlework. She certainly didn''t want to learn it after a few days. Si Ziyi chuckles helplessly and holds Lou Han''s hand with one hand: "OK, OK, let''s go and buy some needles and thread, and let the queen teach you when we finish our birthday."


    "Really? Can I go to the embroidery room to see how the embroidery girls work? I''m curious. " Lou Han Guang is to want to feel excited incomparably, nu Hong what of really now quite attract Lou Han.


    Si Ziyi took his wife''s small, cold hand and nodded with a gentle smile: "let''s go. I remember there seems to be a shop selling good stitches and threads in ghost city." Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand and goes to the middle of the ghost market. Lou Han is very excited. He takes his husband''s hand and thinks only of his own needlework. If she learns needlework, she must embroider her own words on every dress, especially on Si Ziyi''s. If Si Ziyi goes out for something in the future, Lou Han can let him see the embroidery and the name of his clothes when he thinks about himself There will be other women trying to hook up with their husband. When they see a woman''s character in the corner of the clothes, they naturally know that the young master has already had the original owner. If anyone else comes, they can only be concubines. Lou Han pursed his lips and walked slowly along the street with Si Ziyi, smiling very coyly, because at the thought of that, Lou Han was very excited.


    Dark as ink, a bright moon like the sky chiseled a hole, bright abrupt.


    On the street of ghost city, Si Ziyi stops, takes his wife''s hand and stands at the door of a very tall shop. To be exact, it should be a small building. Lou Han looked up at the small building in front of him. For a moment, he was a little puzzled. There were two small stone people standing at the door of the small building, making the gesture of "please come in". Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth. These two stone people were really ugly, and they were not ordinary ugly. However, this small building is quite beautiful as a whole. For Lou Han, it is just too antique. Lou Han looked up at the door of the small building with a smile. There were two Fu stickers on the door, which were embroidered with needle and thread. It can be said that they were very fine. "It''s beautiful!" She turned her face and looked at her husband. For a moment, she wanted to jump up.


    Si Ziyi looks inside with a smile and signals his wife to go in. Then Lou Han turns his head and walks slowly to the inside of the small building. Is such a big small building selling needles and thread?


    As soon as she entered the building, a little girl in warm clothes stood out and looked at Lou Han''s eyes. The little girl was just about to say something with a smile. Her eyes looked back at the passers-by behind Lou Han. The little girl''s eyes were even brighter and didn''t move her eyes for a long time. Lou Han wholeheartedly looks at the things sold on the first floor of the small building. It''s a paradise for embroidered women. Everything is sold. There are all kinds of needlework, needles, and some necessary necessities for embroiderers. And the styles are different. Lou Han covered his mouth in surprise, turned his head and looked at his husband. He was a little excited for a moment: "husband, husband, look, there are so many things here. I like this small building so much!" Lou Han reaches out his hand to hold Si Ziyi''s arm and pulls him to the rows of delicate threads. The thin lines on the table are of different colors, some of which are bright and flash slightly. They look very good-looking. Lou Han covered his mouth and laughed happily.


    Si Ziyi threw his eyes around his wife''s waist and shook his head helplessly: "what do you want, choose for yourself."


    Lou Han nodded happily, his husband is generous, say a word is full of domineering "what you want, choose by yourself." It''s like, "I''ll brush what you want." Lou Han covered his mouth and snickered to himself. Is this the legendary overbearing President? The overbearing president of the ancient Chinese version falls in love with me? Lou Han laughs and is amused by his mentally retarded thoughts. What the hell.


    So they walked around in the small building for a long time. When Lou Han saw a good-looking one, he bought it, whether it was useful or not, and whether he could use it or not. In short, as long as it was good-looking, she would take it away. The owner of the small building on one side followed Lou Han with a smile on his face. For a moment, he felt that he was close to a rich woman.After a long time, Lou Han swept all the things in the small building. Naturally, it would not be empty, but he bought more and bought a lot of stitches and threads. Although he could not use them, he could give them to the embroidery girls. The embroidery girls in the embroidery room had such good skills. If he could not use them, he would let them make clothes for him with their own stitches and threads That''s it? Lou Han suddenly felt that he was extremely smart. He really should let Si Ziyi give him a hug and praise him for his wit and thrift.


    Although it seems that most of the last one is not close to the top.


    They walk out of the building contentedly with a bag of good things. Si Ziyi takes his wife''s hand with a smile, and holds a bag in the other hand. As soon as they walked out of the door, they saw a woman standing at the door of the small building, looking at Lou Han and Si Ziyi calmly.

 Chapter 528

    Lou Han pauses and looks up at the woman standing in front of him and Si Ziyi. He is slightly surprised. The woman is wearing a Brown Mink Fur robe, and he can''t see what she is wearing inside. The woman''s face is white, and her eyebrows are full of arrogance. Her scarlet lips are slightly pursed, and her eyes are painted with light make-up. Looking at a spoiled young lady, she has a good look, which is quite refreshing.


    Si Ziyi is about to go on and take his wife back to the palace, but suddenly he finds that his wife has stopped. He pauses and looks over at Lou Han, who is holding his hand. He doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing his husband''s question, Lou Han is even more puzzled. The woman clearly stares at herself and Sizi all the time. Is Si Ziyi not aware of a word? Maybe... It''s not necessarily that he thought too much. Lou Han glanced at the woman and turned to her husband: "hmm? It''s OK. Let''s go. Let''s go back. " She takes Si Ziyi''s arm with a smile. It''s very late. Although the ghost market is still crowded and busy, the palace is already dry. Si Ziyi nodded slightly and pulled his wife away with a smile.


    At the last second when Lou Han is led away by Si Ziyi, she is still a little concerned about the woman covered with mink hair. Just as she looks at the woman, the woman is looking at Si Ziyi. Her look surprised Lou Han a little. It is a sad and breathless look. The tears of the woman''s eyes are spinning, making the brown eyes twinkle in the dark Lou Han was taken away by his husband before he could think about anything. Because at this time, Feiying comes to meet Lou Han and Si Ziyi on his horse.


    Flying Eagle jumped down from the horse and handed his brown horse to his Lord. Then he rode to Feiying''s horse. Lou Han pauses and watches his husband jump on the brown horse. He reaches out to Lou Han and signals her to pull him. Lou Han holds his husband''s hand with a smile. Suddenly, a strong force pulls him up. She closes her eyes and pounces on Si Ziyi. Sitting on horseback, Si Ziyi looks down at his wife, and his mouth rises slightly with a bad smile: "what''s the matter, madam? Are you still afraid?"


    Lou Han a Leng, this what tone, this guy unexpectedly is sneering at oneself? "Who, who''s afraid?" Lou Han looked up at his husband with big eyes. He cursed this guy a hundred times in his heart, and even deliberately threatened himself. "Hurry up, or you won''t be able to enter the palace gate." Lou Han rolled his eyes and stopped looking at this guy''s disgusting face. Si Ziyi just smiles, clenches the reins in his hand, flicks his ass off the horse with his whip tail, and whispers: "drive!" The brown horse under him started to run. Flying eagle flying shadow also riding a horse closely behind his master, toward the gate of the imperial city.


    The next day.


    Today''s Forbidden City is very different. Early in the morning, it is full of lively and joyful atmosphere. Today is the birthday of the queen. The emperor decided to do it in the Queen''s Kunning palace. So many days ago, Kunning palace was very busy during the day. Many eunuchs in charge of work were in Kunning palace to dress up and prepare what the queen needed for her birthday. When Lou Han and Si Ziyi arrive at the palace from Jiannan City, the Kunning palace stops. The last time Lou Han visited the empress, he saw that the stage had been set up. It seems that today is a lively and wonderful day. Sitting in front of the bronze mirror, Lou Han is a little excited in his heart. He is really looking forward to the birthday party. In the mirror, bichun behind Lou Han also wears a clean and beautiful dress. She has a simple hair. It seems that the whole person is very energetic. Lou Han covered his lips and chuckled: "bichun, is my dress good-looking?" Lou Han turned around and looked at her two hands and showed her wide sleeve red skirt to bichun. Bichun grinned happily and nodded: "naturally it''s good-looking. The princess looks good-looking. She will look good in anything she wears." Bichun has always been sweet, and she is the best one to please Lou Han. Lou Han had no choice but to smile. He stood up with a bad smile and pinched bichun''s face: "you can talk."


    Bichun, with a smile, scratched his head and went to his wife: "madam, we are finished. When will we go to Kunning palace?"


    Lou Han looks at the little white melting snow floating outside. Before he can answer, Bi Chun sees Si Ziyi coming from the garden outside. He is wearing a black robe with White Mink hair on it. He looks at the warm goods. Lou Han stood up and opened the door of the house to welcome his husband.


    Si Ziyi''s shoulders and head were covered with thin snow. He stood at the door and patted himself with his hand before he came in. Looking at his husband with a smile, Lou Han once again unfolds his arm to show Si Ziyi the clothes he bought for him and turns around. Si Ziyi pauses. His wife is wearing her own red winter dress and embroidered with white cranes. Lou Han''s skin is white, and her skin looks more watery in red clothes. In addition, her light peach blossom makeup and watery red lips make her look more charming and lovely. Si Ziyi likes it so much that she can''t move her sight for a while. Lou Han''s lips don''t know what rouge is smeared on them. They are not only red, but also moist. They look like red fruits in midsummer, which makes people want to take a bite to quench their thirst.One side of the bichun secretly smile, looking at his master: "madam, I created a new rouge, first use ordinary rouge on the mouth, and then use sugar juice to gently fill in the center for a few times, the mouth will become moist and shiny." Bichun looks at Lou Han playfully and smiles. It''s just that Lou Han tried his best to make the ancient matte lipstick as moist as lip glaze. Unfortunately, she didn''t know how to do it, so she had to use sugar water for a while, so she won''t survive for a long time.


    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife''s watery lips. His heart trembles. He slowly approaches his wife and puts his hand around Lou Han''s waist. His mouth is slightly crooked and his voice is low: "let''s have a taste of the sweet water on his wife''s mouth." Before Lou Han reacts, Si Ziyi comes up with a bad smile.


    One side of bichun clever small step away, also shun to his wife and the Lord closed the door, convenient for their love.

 Chapter 529

    There was a steady stream of people coming in and out of the gate of Kunning palace. All of them were concubines from the harem with their maids and eunuchs in proper clothes. They walked in slowly, each with elegant posture, happy and calm, but most of them were women who seemed to be in a good mood. Some ministers even appeared in Kunning palace. Led by his husband, Lou Han stood at the door and watched for a while. He saw several ministers bowing and slowly retreating from the palace. It seemed that they all came to give gifts to the queen. Lou Han smacks his lips and pulls his husband in. Looking at the Queen''s birthday so busy, Lou Han can''t help but think of himself. His birthday has been calculated according to the Gregorian calendar in modern times. If you want to say how much the lunar calendar is, you can only have his mother to remember it. Lou Han sighs helplessly. Even if you remember the lunar calendar''s birthday, it doesn''t have to match the mass track, which is very embarrassing . Lou Han laughs at himself, but he has no choice. He pulls his wife to the main palace of Kunning palace.


    Yan''er, the other maid of the Queen''s palace, was waiting at the gate of the main palace, and asked the concubines coming from the outside to come into the house and sit. As soon as she saw Prince Yi and Princess Yi coming in this direction, she ran excitedly. Lou Han looks at a face Happy smoke son light smile.


    "Princess, princess, the empress is dressing in her bedroom. She says that you will find her in the bedroom when you come." Yan''er looks at Lou Han with a smile, and his words are very clever.


    Lou Han nodded faintly and looked at his husband: "then I''ll go to the queen first." Si Ziyi gave a faint "Er" sound and watched his wife walk from bichun to the Queen''s bedroom. With her tiny red body, she looked very weak, as if a little wind could blow her down to the ground. Si Ziyi smiles helplessly and shakes his head. He turns around and walks into the reception area of the palace.


    The door of the Queen''s bedroom was slightly open. Lou Han stood at the door and knocked on the door. He asked in a low voice: "queen? Are you in there? "


    There was only a little laugh and conversation in the room. Lou Han paused and looked at his servant girl bichun: "is the empress in it or not?" The voice of the conversation is not very like the queen, like a strange woman talking, Lou Han is a little at a loss. Bichun also quietly sticks her face to the door to eavesdrop. After a moment, she turns around and looks at Lou Han who is still puzzled: "madam, since Yan''er says that the empress is waiting for you in the bedroom, you can go in and have a look. The empress should not say anything." Bichun looks at his wife sincerely.


    Bichun also has some truth. The empress may be chatting with someone inside. After all, there are more people celebrating the empress''s birthday in recent days. The whole forbidden city is not qualified except for the slaves. All the others who should come are here. The empress must be chatting with some concubines who are close to each other. May be a virtuous concubine? Lou Han suddenly came up with strength, pushed the door open with a smile, and walked in with a small step. Bichun hesitated for a moment, and quietly followed his wife. He didn''t know why he and his wife were so creepy.


    Stepping on the carpet of the Queen''s bedroom, Lou Han unconsciously lightens her steps. She is also curious that she has a guilty feeling, as if she is about to discover some big secret. She slowly opened the curtain and walked forward. The conversation became more and more clear. Only then could Lou Han hear the Queen''s laughter. It turned out that the queen was laughing all the time. What did Lou Han think it was. She was relieved, lifted the curtain and went into the Queen''s bedroom. "Empress, here I am!" Lou Han looks at the woman sitting in front of the bronze mirror with a smile. The woman pauses, turns her head and looks at Lou Han''s direction. She is still holding Rouge in her hand and is going to smear it on her face. Ou Han pauses. This woman is not the queen. Lou Han turns his face and looks at the screen. There are some clothes hanging on the screen. Later, another hand hangs the belt on the screen.


    "Here comes han''er? Let''s see if it''s cold. " The Queen''s voice came from behind the screen, and a servant girl''s head came out by the way. The servant girl looked at Lou Han and went back to the back of the screen again: "if you meet the queen, it''s really Princess Yi."


    Lou Han smoked the corner of his mouth, and he even recognized the wrong person, cough, not embarrassed, not embarrassed, not embarrassed at all.


    "Han''er, sit down and have a rest first. I''ll come out in my clothes. It''s too late to get up today." The Queen''s voice came from behind the screen. Lou Han nodded faintly and sat on a chair close to him. He turned his face and looked curiously at the woman sitting in front of the dresser. The woman was making up for the bronze mirror and said nothing. It seemed that she didn''t want to come and say hello to Lou Han. Lou Han shrugged his shoulders and looked at his servant girl Bi Chun. She was bored. If she knew there was another woman she didn''t know, she wouldn''t come in. Bichun looked at his wife''s bored pouting lips, could not help laughing, quietly lying in Lou Han''s ear, whispered: "Madam can and empress said to go to the front to see the bustle of something, find a reason, shift the position." Bichun looks at Lou Han with a smile.


    Lou Han raises his eyebrows, looks at BI Chun with a bad smile, and teases her in a low voice: "you little girl here is full of dishonest bad ideas. When you get back to the palace, you will be punished for copying your scriptures and reflecting on your regrets." Bichun laughed and scratched his head. Lou Han took a deep breath and turned his head to look at the woman sitting in front of the bronze mirror. The woman was still looking at her in the mirror and didn''t know what to look at. He felt her face around. Instead of looking at her, Lou Han just turned his head to look at the screen: "queen, why don''t I go ahead and join in the fun first? A lot of people are here today. " Lou Han nervously buttoned his face. He was not used to staying in the same room with people he didn''t know very well. He felt that Lou Han was numb and couldn''t wait to leave here.Unfortunately, the empress behind the screen didn''t know Lou Han very well. She was still busy getting dressed: "wait a minute, han''er. What''s good in front of her? The virtuous concubine hasn''t come yet! When I come out, I''ll introduce you to a friend. "

 Chapter 530

    Lou Han paused, turned his face and looked at the screen rigidly, what, introduce friends, what friends are there. Eyes unconsciously locked on the woman sitting in front of the dresser, Lou Han smoked the corner of her mouth, it is difficult for the empress to introduce herself to the woman just like the kindergarten teacher introduced the children to each other, Lou Han laughed awkwardly All right, how to be happy.


    A moment later, the empress came out from behind the screen. She was dressed in a Golden Phoenix robe and wore a Golden Phoenix crown. The Phoenix robe was made of silver thread and gold thread. It also had rich other colors. It looked gorgeous and expensive. The Golden Empress is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Lou Han stands up with a smile and goes to the empress: "the empress is so beautiful today." She took the Queen''s arm, let the queen sit down, because the Queen''s head with a very heavy crown, so her every move will be very slow, but this will have a dignified atmosphere.


    "You little mouth, you can talk." The empress smiles helplessly. She looks up at Lou Han and turns her head to the woman who stands up from the dresser and walks to her side. She also smiles slightly. The empress pulls the woman and looks at Lou Han with a smile: "come on, let''s meet this girl."


    Lou Han, standing next to the queen, looked over at the woman in a silver winter dress. She didn''t look too much on her face. She just laughed politely. Lou Han nodded slightly, not losing his posture and drooping his head: "I''ve just met you. I accidentally recognized this girl as the empress. You." Lou Han smiles faintly.


    The empress gently smiles and nods: "Xueer''s father is a friend of the former Emperor and the Prime Minister of the neighboring country. When she was a child, she came to live in the imperial palace for many days." The empress takes Lixue by her hand and laughs fondly: "I used to be a little girl who likes to run behind Si Ziyi and Si Ziyi."


    Li Xue''s cheek was slightly red, and she sat beside the queen with a smile: "the queen can''t make fun of Xue Er any more. It''s all about childhood." Li Xue pursed her lips and chuckled, with a kind of bashful feeling. How does Lou Han see this woman? She feels as if she has seen her before. She feels very familiar with her. However, for a while, Lou Han can''t remember where she has seen her. She also sits beside the empress with a smile. The empress holds Lou Han''s hand in one hand and Li Xue''s hand in the other. She is in a good mood and looks very happy.


    Sitting on one side, Lou Han tilts his head. How can he feel that this scene is a bit familiar? Lou Han vaguely remembers that when the Queen''s cousin came, she was like this, holding her cousin with one hand and Lou Han with the other. Yes, that''s right. That''s nole Watson, who imitates her own language, action and manner, and finally changes her face all at once. Lou Han thought about it and laughed. He thought about it. It''s really funny. Everything can be associated with people before.


    The empress chats with Lixue for a while, and Lou Han listens. After a long time, the emperor and Si Ziyi come to the door.


    The emperor opened the curtain and walked slowly to the queen, holding her hand with a smile: "let''s go to the front hall. The concubines are waiting."


    Standing up, the queen nodded with a smile, and was led out of the bedroom door by the emperor. Lou Han is looking at his husband, mouth slightly Yang. Si Ziyi went to Lou Han and took him by the hand: "come on, let''s go to the front hall, too."


    Lou Han nods and is about to follow his husband to leave. Suddenly he thinks that there is still a man, and Lixue is still standing by the chair. Lou Han turns his head and looks at Lixue with a smile, trying to let her go to the front hall to sit down. But when he turns his head and looks at Lixue, he finds that her eyes are dull, but she is always on Si Ziyi. Lou Han pauses. Maybe when the girl sees that Si Ziyi''s face is so good, it''s not impossible for her to feel envious. It''s all very common. Lou Han coughs twice with his fist on his lips, and the woman is stunned.


    Lou Han looked at her with a smile: "let''s go to the front hall."


    He left Xuedun, nodded slightly, then picked up the robe on one side of the chair and put it on. Lou Han looked over at her robe and was surprised. It was the Brown Mink Fur pure mink fur robe! Lou Han looked at the woman in surprise. He didn''t expect that the girl was the one he met last night? Lou Han is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t know what to say. She turns her head and looks at her husband. However, Si Ziyi is also stunned. She looks at the woman in the mink velvet robe.


    The woman looks up at Si Ziyi with a gentle smile on her face. She steps forward to Si Ziyi, looks up at his eyes, and then looks down with a smile: "Lord Yi." Si Ziyi also nodded with a faint smile.


    Lou Han was stunned. He turned his face and looked at the two people. He was at a loss. Sure enough, Si Ziyi knew this woman. Yesterday, he was blind and didn''t look at her. Lou Han pursed his lips slightly, and a stream of jealousy spread. What happened to that woman''s betrayal last night? Lou Han tilts his head. Maybe the woman is angry that Si Ziyi doesn''t see her old friend."Come on, go to the front hall." Si Ziyi regained his plain look, nodded to Li Xue, turned around and took Lou Han''s hand.


    Li Xue stands in front of Lou Han and Si Ziyi with a smile. Her witty smile is in great contrast to her expressionless face. At this time, she looks lively and lovely: "is this your wife? Why don''t you introduce me? "


    Si Ziyi, who is holding Lou Han''s hand, pauses and looks at his wife. Then he looks at Li Xue faintly: "I thought the empress would introduce you." He looked down at his wife and said with a smile, "this is my wife, Lou Han."


    Li Xue nodded with a smile: "it''s Miss Lou. Nice to meet you." Li Xue nodded slightly, with a very polite gesture.


    Lou Han just nodded his head to show his respect, smiling slightly on his face, trying to make himself more amiable.


    After greeting, Si Ziyi took his wife''s hand and went out to the Queen''s bedroom. The queen was no longer in the bedroom at this time. They were not very good here.

 Chapter 531

    The front hall of Kunning palace is full of people. The emperor is sitting in the center. The next step is the seat of the empress. The next step is Si Ziyi and Lou Han. However, they are sitting separately and do not get together. On the other side of Lou Han are the virtuous concubine and the concubine Fu Jin. Sitting opposite were several leaders of the border and the English speaking mustache. Lixue, who came in with Lou Han, was sitting opposite Lou Han, and sitting with a man with a rough figure. Beside the man, there was a middle-aged woman. The woman was wearing dark green clothes with white pearls on it. Look at this very elegant. Did the woman turn her head and whisper to Lixue, and Lixue smiles gently, sometimes with the woman We talked for a while. Look at their familiar appearance, it may be Li Xue''s father and mother.


    The emperor sat in the center, raised the cup with a smile, and said to the people sitting below, "today is the birthday of the queen. Come on, all of you raise the cup to congratulate the queen." As soon as the emperor''s voice was heard, all the people in the audience stood up, with a happy smile on their faces, and saluted the empress with a cup: "I wish the empress happiness and all the best Then he drank the wine in his glass clean. With a gentle smile, the queen also stood up, nodded to everyone with her glass, drank all the wine in her hand, and then sat down quietly. The emperor called everyone to eat and drink, and then several gorgeous women came in from outside the hall. The sound of the zither and the women began to dance.


    Louhan, who is sitting below, is the closest to the dancers. He can see their faces clearly. Tut Tut, they are the actors invited by the imperial palace. They all look very attractive. Fortunately, our emperor is a good man who loves his daughter-in-law. Otherwise, he will be conquered by these women who are exposed and show strong desire. Lou Han looked at the women dancing in the center of the hall, holding the dishes in one hand, eating leisurely, drinking a little wine from time to time, feeling a little bit delicious. Just as he was watching, he suddenly felt that his sleeve had been pulled. Lou Han turned around and saw Si Ziyi''s face. Si Ziyi looks gloomy and unhappy. Lou Han is at a loss. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his husband. Who has offended Prince Yi? Lou Han stretched out his hand and shook it in front of his husband''s eyes, with a blank face: "what''s the matter, husband? It''s a look of bitterness and hatred. "


    Bichun, standing on one side with a helpless face, sighed to herself. Besides his wife, who else can make the prince look black, but his wife is so nervous that she doesn''t know anything.


    Si Ziyi shook his head helplessly and looked at Lou Han seriously: "no drinking today." His voice was low and his expression was very serious, which made Lou Han not dare to make a mistake. Lou Han only nodded with a smile, made an "OK" gesture, turned his head and continued to watch the girls dance in a good mood. Si Ziyi sighs helplessly. Every time she attends a banquet, Lou Han is always unconscious. Every time before the banquet is over, she has already fallen asleep on the table. Finally, Si Ziyi carries his wife back and starts to sleep without washing. Si Ziyi''s eyes drop lightly and drinks wine, but he is not looking elsewhere.


    After a song and dance, several dancing girls in the center of the hall slowly retreated. The foreign guests who sit and watch the song and dance show their praises one by one. A large number of beauties are like clouds. They are not only good-looking, but also good at singing and dancing. Lou Han watched him for a long time. The foreign friend not only liked the large quantity, but also liked the large quantity of beautiful women. Just now the girls were singing and dancing. The foreign friend''s eyes were straight. Lou Han really wanted to give him his hand beside his face. Then, after a while, his eyes suddenly fell to the ground I''ll be in trouble if I can''t see you again. The foreign friend stood up unexpectedly, and stood up with a glass in his hand, looking at the emperor and the queen.


    Sitting in the center of the emperor nodded slightly, looking at the bearded man with a smile, indicating that he had something to say. The foreigner took the glass and bowed to the emperor deeply. Then he looked at the emperor and the queen gratefully. His voice choked: "thank you for your help." After the foreign friends finished their poor Chinese, they began to burst into tears.


    Lou Han, sitting opposite, tilts his head and smiles faintly. The foreigner really knows how to be grateful. He is cheated by the emperor and thanks him so much. Tut Tut, but he is really simple. Lou Han used to think the same way as this foreign friend. They all thought that Da Fang had saved their country, but in fact, Da Fang was just protecting himself. Who can''t understand the truth that his lips are dead and his teeth are cold. Lou Han looked at the foreigner standing up and crying with a faint smile. For a moment, he thought it was quite interesting.


    The emperor, sitting in the middle, drank wine and looked at the foreigner with a smile. He gently waved his hand and motioned him to sit down: "today is the birthday of the queen. It''s not necessary to say that. Aiqing just needs to eat and drink well. I will help you solve the problems in your country." After a pause, the foreign friend knew that the interpreter beside him was lying in his ear and murmured a few words. The foreign talent looked cheerful and quickly raised his glass to the emperor. The emperor''s hearty smile, holding a glass of light nodded, drank.Lou Han couldn''t help being thirsty. She reached out and touched the glass on the table. She took a sip of the sweet wine in the glass. As a result, a faint smell of water spread from the tip of her tongue. Lou Han grinned and almost spat out her disgust. She looked at BI Chun standing beside her, widened her eyes and whispered: "where''s the wine in my glass? Huh? Why is it missing? Did you change it for me? "


    Bichun, standing on one side, smiles with a slight apology. She turns her eyes away from Si Ziyi, indicating that her wife is not her own fault at all. It is clear that someone is instigating her. Lou Han tightened his eyebrows in surprise and turned his head to look at Si Ziyi, who was sitting on the table drinking freely. Si Ziyi leaned on the table and sipped the wine in his glass. He looked very comfortable.

 Chapter 532

    Lou Han helplessly doodle mouth, don''t cross a face to go, dissatisfaction greatly write on the face. The queen sitting on it noticed that she looked at Lou Han with a smile: "what''s the matter, han''er? Today is the birthday of our palace. How can you look unhappy?" The empress''s voice was so gentle that Lou Han''s heart could melt. Lou Han looks up at the empress sitting on the Phoenix chair. He shakes his head faintly, and his face becomes happy: "if you go back to the empress, just now han''er just had a quarrel with Lord Yi. Now it''s all right." Lou Han grinned slightly, but he looked lovely.


    After a pause, the queen looked at Lou Han, and suddenly her eyes brightened. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "han''er in our palace is so beautiful today. His real clothes are the same as those of Lord Yi. You are really in love with us today."


    Standing in his seat, Lou Han pauses, turns his head and looks at his husband with a dazed face. At this time, Lou Han notices that Si Ziyi has taken off his black cape. He is now wearing a silver white dress, which is also embroidered with the same crane as Lou Han''s body. It''s a crane made of gold and light blue. It''s full of immortality Yi''s good-looking appearance makes all the women jealous. It''s more like an immortal coming down to the world. Lou Han is stunned, and is reluctant to blink. Unexpectedly, the dress that Si Ziyi gave him is still a couple''s dress? Lou Han zazazui was really moved.


    "Hei hei, empress, han''er gave you a picture. Do you want to have a look?" Although it''s moving, it''s the Queen''s birthday. How can I show my love here? Lou Han quickly changes the topic.


    The empress sitting on the chair was stunned at first, then nodded and looked forward to it: "naturally, I want to see it. Ask someone to bring it up quickly."


    Lou Han pursed his lips with a smile, nodded, turned to the eunuch at the door and cried, "bring up the picture I drew for the queen." After that, Lou Han looks over his face and looks at Si Ziyi who is sitting on the chair. Si Ziyi feels his wife''s sight, so he looks up. Lou Han turns his eyes, smiles and looks happy. Si Ziyi shakes his head helplessly. He is really helpless to his wife.


    A few eunuchs brought up a huge object, but it was covered by cloth. It seemed to be a huge rectangular board in appearance. People sitting there were very curious about what painting was under the cloth, which was quite big. Lou Han naturally didn''t tell the queen and other people what he painted at the beginning, otherwise they would not think so. After all, there are still a lot of people who can draw, but it''s not necessary that the painting is realistic or not. They generally advocate freehand brushwork rather than realism. It seems that there are not many concepts in reality painting. What Lou Han wants to show is that they don''t know What you don''t know. She stood out with a confident smile and gracefully walked to the rectangular board carried by the eunuch. Some turned around and looked at the queen with a smile: "it''s a thing for the world, and it can be handed down through the ages."


    Everyone is very curious to focus on Lou Han and the painting covered by cloth behind her.


    With a smile, Lou Han reaches out his hand and grabs a corner of the cloth. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised and pulled. The cloth covering the painting suddenly flies up. When the cloth slowly slides down from the drawing board, the pictures in the eunuchs'' hands come into view bit by bit.


    It''s a portrait of the queen. The queen in the painting is very lifelike, just like the queen got into the paper. The eyebrows, lips, nose, and fine lines on the skin are all clear, and they are just the same. The queen in the picture is wearing a white palace skirt, which is covered with jasmine flowers. It''s very beautiful. The foreign guests and the concubines in the harem could not help standing up and trying to get close to the painting to have a closer look. They still couldn''t believe it. Is it really a painting in the frame? Can''t Princess Yi use magic to find immortal? The emperor and the queen are also unimaginable. They are awed by Lou Han''s paintings. The empress, surprised, reaches out her hand to hold the cigarette beside her. She wants to step down the steps and come to see what''s going on. With a smile, the emperor walked slowly to his queen, holding her arm, and slowly came to the painting. The rest of them stepped down very consciously.


    The queen looked at Lou Han''s painting and covered her mouth in surprise. She turned her head and looked at Lou Han: "Han Er, is this what you drew?"


    Lou Han nodded with a smile: "how dare I lie? I''ve been in a hurry for a long time to draw when I know the Queen''s birthday. It''s a pity that the time is not long enough. Otherwise, I can still draw the hand of the queen and all she has." Lou Han smiles and looks at the queen beside him.


    The emperor nodded admiringly: "yes, it''s really powerful. I can''t tell the vividness of the painting. I didn''t expect that we han''er had such a powerful painting skill. Why didn''t we find it before? " The emperor began to tease Lou Han. Lou Han pouted: "if the emperor wants to, han''er can draw a emperor and hang it with the empress. What do you think?" Lou Han blinked and grinned.


    The emperor nodded and pulled his Empress slowly to the central chair with a hearty smile. He looked at Lou Han and said with a smile, "we''ll discuss this matter when the banquet is over. We''ll get a reward later."On hearing the reward, Lou Han was even more excited. She nodded with a smile and turned back to her position. The eunuchs gently moved Lou Han''s painting back. Lou Han, who will be sitting in his seat, looks at Si Ziyi, who is indifferent. He slightly raises his eyebrows and slowly comes to his husband. He laughs: "how are you? Look at your wife, do you think my painting is very powerful? "


    Si Ziyi shook his head helplessly and said with a faint smile, "it''s powerful. Madam is the most powerful." After that, he pinched Lou Han''s little nose and laughed gently. Lou Han blushes and slowly returns to his seat. The seduction of Si Ziyi makes Lou Han dare not make a mistake. Seeing his wife suddenly become clever again, Si Ziyi just feels itchy and wants to hold her in her arms and knead her well.


    The robust man sitting opposite stood up and looked at the queen with a smile: "today is the birthday of the queen, so I''ll give her a toast first."

 Chapter 533

    The queen nodded slightly and watched the man finish the toast. She drank all the wine in her quilt. The empress lightly wiped her mouth and said with a smile, "I''m very good friends with the former Emperor. Today, I''m very happy to come to our palace''s birthday banquet. I''ve also seen Xiaoxue. I haven''t talked to Xiaoxue for a long time." The queen gently smiles and looks at Lixue beside the man. Lixue also stands up, raises her glass modestly, says some blessing words, and then toasts the queen.


    "Now that we''ve arrived, it''s not too late to stay longer and go back." The emperor was smiling, looking at the adult who was standing and unwilling to sit down. He nodded and bowed to the emperor. It was like asking for help. The emperor is slightly a Leng, some accident of looking at suddenly walk out from the seat of leave adult. Before the emperor said anything, he suddenly knelt down on the ground and clasped his head tightly. Then all the people present were very surprised. They didn''t know what had happened. How could the Li adult suddenly kneel on the ground and kowtow to the emperor?


    Lou Han is a very busy guy. She saw that the man just stood up and looked bitter on the road. She knew that it was not a simple blessing. She had to ask the emperor and the queen for his congratulations. Last year, when the queen was born, I didn''t see this man. This year, I came here with my family. It''s really amazing. Lou Han is a little excited. She really wants to see how the plot develops.


    The emperor pauses and looks at the elder Li kneeling on the ground in surprise. He is almost the same generation as his father. He is over fifty or sixty years old this year and his bones are old. The sound of "Putong" kneeling makes the emperor''s legs ache. "If you want to tell me anything, you can tell me that all the people who gave birth to the queen in Kunning Palace today are family members."


    Kneeling on the ground from adults swallow saliva, forehead soon out of sweat, he slowly straightened up his body, but still kneeling on the ground. From Lou Han''s point of view, you can see his fluctuating chest. It seems that he is very nervous.


    "Emperor, I have one thing. I hope the emperor can help me." From adult raised his head, solemnly looking at the emperor sitting in the central chair. The emperor was infected by his emotion and nodded his head seriously: "you say it is."


    He took a look at his daughter sitting in his seat and sighed: "I hope the emperor can marry my daughter!" After he left the adults, he knocked his head heavily again. Lou Han''s heart trembled as he listened to him. When he was old, he still tossed himself like this. It''s really good. If you want to get married, just say it directly. Why is it so serious all of a sudden? It''s like your daughter can''t get married. The little girl is still very lovely. Lou Han props his head with his hands. He probably has guessed the situation behind him, and then he feels a little boring. As soon as he lifts his cheek, he is easy to get sleepy. Now Lou Han''s brain is mixed up, and he just wants to sleep.


    "Hahaha, I thought it was a big event. It''s just a gift of marriage. Most of us are young masters with high status. All of us are good-looking and talented. We are proficient in calligraphy, poetry, calligraphy and painting. We are proficient in both literature and martial arts. If you are interested in marriage, I can ask someone to introduce you one by one later." The emperor smiled hearty and looked at her from kneeling down from the adults. Lou Han almost didn''t laugh. She looked at her husband and moved to the side of her husband. She really could not help but want to make complaints about it: "the emperor was looking for a girl in the spring tower, and it was introduced one after another. Ha ha ha."


    Si Ziyi put his fist to his lips and grinned. Holding his wife''s little hand tightly in one hand, he whispered in a low voice, "it''s a smart thing to be away from adults."


    Lou Handun turns his face and looks at his husband unexpectedly. Does Si Ziyi say that other people are smart? Tut TUT is really rare. People should not look at Si Ziyi and say that he is smart. I didn''t expect that when Si Ziyi even said that other people are smart, TUT is really rare. Lou Han chuckled and approached his husband: "well, who are you and this old man smarter than?" Lou Han looks at his husband with a bad smile.


    Si Ziyi chuckled: "there is no comparability." This makes Lou Han very confused. What is no comparability? What does that mean? Are they smart in different fields? Lou Han tilted his head and looked at his husband. He wanted to ask him what else, but he knelt down in the middle of the hall and talked to him! It attracted Lou Han''s attention. He dropped his head lightly and shook his head: "if we go back to the emperor, in fact, we already have a choice."


    The emperor pause, side over looking at the person beside the queen, a face at a loss, the queen also just light smile. The concubines sitting and drinking, and the guests from other places are also very curious. They don''t know who the tolerance is from adults.


    "Oh? Tell me, whose childe is so blessed that he is favored by Xiaoxue. " The emperor looked at the man kneeling on the ground with a faint smile.


    Adult Li turned his face and looked at his daughter and Mrs. Li beside his daughter. He sighed helplessly and closed his eyes: "it''s not the childe of any family, but "My lord Yi." From the end of the adult, the voice is getting smaller and smaller, but the smaller his voice is, the more clearly he can let others listen in such a quiet environment.Sitting on the chair, Lou Han almost didn''t fall to the ground from above. She was a little at a loss. She looked at the adult Li kneeling on the ground in surprise. Didn''t she hear right? How could the old man marry his daughter to King Yi''s house? Really? Lou Han looks blankly at the old man kneeling on the ground, and looks at Li Xue and his wife beside Li Xue. Although both of them droop their heads, none of them is very sorry or embarrassed. Even Li Xue''s expression is smiling and looks very satisfied.


    Lou Han is a little surprised. Is there something wrong with the old guy''s eyes? When the princess Yi doesn''t exist? really? At this time, Lou Han is gnashing his teeth. When he turns around and looks at Si Ziyi with a calm face, Lou Han is even more angry. She is angry that there is no waves on Si Ziyi''s face, even if there is no mood of rejection. Lou Han gets into his fist and is out of breath.

 Chapter 534

    "What, did you hear me right? Is that why my Lord wants to marry his daughter to Lord Yi? Tut TUT is really good at making friends. " Around gradually sounded the concubines whispering figure.


    "It''s impossible for one person to get involved in the love between lord Yi and Princess Yi."


    "Can you really bear being away from adults? His daughter, who married in the past, is just a concubine who keeps an empty house by herself. " Another concubine whispered, but right behind Lou Han, he could hear it clearly.


    At this time, Lou Han was too lazy to listen to those people''s tongue, looking at how adult Li negotiated with the emperor. He knelt down and lowered his head. He did not dare to look up at the Emperor The emperor looked at the queen beside him. He was a little sad. He knew that his younger brother was very good. He was young and had a great reputation. But he didn''t even want to marry his daughter to Si Ziyi as a concubine? Si Ziyi didn''t know what to say for a moment. He took a deep breath and looked at adult Li kneeling on the ground seriously: "adult Li, you know, Lord Yi now has a main room. If your daughter marries in, she will be wronged." The emperor smiles and looks at adult Li kneeling on the ground. He thinks that adult Li is just confused. How can he make such a joke about his daughter''s life here.


    It''s obvious that Mr. Li doesn''t want to give up.


    He raised his head, looked at the emperor solemnly, and said, "emperor, I mean to let Wang Yi marry my husband''s daughter."


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was in an uproar, and all of a sudden the commotion couldn''t stop. The emperor and the queen looked at each other in a daze. They looked at the adult Li kneeling on the ground. They didn''t know what he thought and how he could be so bold. Sitting on one side, Lou Han''s face is expressionless now. She holds her cheek on the table and looks at adult Li kneeling on the ground and Lady Li Xueli standing opposite. She can''t help smacking. The three members of the family are all confident. It seems that they are well prepared to come to the palace this time? It''s specially for dangsi Ziyi''s wife! Lou Han can''t help but smack his lips. Is it so much like Si Ziyi''s wife? What did Si Ziyi give you?


    "Lord Li, even if you say so, I can''t help it. Lord Yi already has a wife. How can I marry another wife? What''s more, Yi''er told me that he only wants to live with his princess in his life, and he doesn''t want to take a concubine. Why should I leave you?" The emperor leaned on the chair behind him, a little helpless. After all, many women want to marry their younger brother, which is a very common thing for siziyi.


    He was still stubborn: "I think that Lord Yi should be allowed to repair Lou Han and marry my daughter."


    At this time, Lou Han is a little hairy. She clenches her fist tightly and wants to bite. How can this old man be so unreasonable? Isn''t it your daughter wants to marry into King Yi''s house? Why let Si Ziyi fix me again? It''s just a ridiculous thing. Lou is almost ready to stand up and argue with adult Li. Si Ziyi reaches out his hand, holds his wife''s hand tightly, and whispers, "it''s OK."


    Lou Han turns his head and glares at Si Ziyi. It''s OK. How can it be ok? Si Ziyi is still so indifferent to such a big matter. "Do you really want to see this old man force you to quit me? Is that what you wanted to do? " Lou Han was so impatient that he began to make trouble for nothing.


    Si Ziyi blinks and turns to explain. But seeing his wife''s grievance, Si Ziyi can''t say anything. He purses his lips and holds Lou Han tightly. Lou Han gave a deep breath and tried not to lose his temper.


    "My Lord, I can''t decide alone at this time. After all, it''s about my brother''s happiness, so you sea lion have to ask him and the princess." The emperor''s expression is slightly not very happy. Maybe he thinks it''s too unreasonable to leave the adults. Li nodded faintly, then turned to the ground and looked at Si Ziyi: "Mr. Yi, my husband..." Before he had finished speaking, Si Ziyi held out his hand and made a stop gesture with no expression on his face. After a pause from the adults, they did not speak any more.


    Si Ziyi looks down at adult Li lazily, his voice is low, and his sentence is clear: "I''m sorry, adult Li. I already have a wife, and I won''t fix her. I''m looking for someone else."


    Si Ziyi is straightforward and does not beat around the bush. He looks at adult Li seriously and nods slightly to show his respect. Lou Han, who is holding his cheek, looks at his wife Li and Li Xue. His face changes slightly. He seems to be embarrassed, but he lowers his head and doesn''t look carefully. No one can see it. Si Ziyi holds his wife''s hand in one hand, and there is no emotion on the surface. People who sit and watch the crowd think that adult Li will give up, but unexpectedly, he soon raises his head and looks at Si Ziyi in front of him with a serious look: "Lord Yi, I have a secret order from the previous emperor. Your marriage to Li Xue has long been a foregone conclusion. I also hope Lord Yi can think about it seriously. " He arched his hand slightly, turned his face and looked at the eunuch at the door. Soon, the eunuch came up with an imperial edict and walked slowly to the front hall.


    Lou Han narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the imperial edict on the eunuch''s hand warily. For a moment, he felt that this time seemed not too simple. I didn''t expect that even the imperial edict of the former Emperor had been taken. Why did the old guy have to say it recently? Why didn''t he say it before? Besides, he was so straightforward that he didn''t fear that the big people would despise him? Lou Han pinched his chin and looked at the imperial edict on the eunuch''s hand seriously. She turned her face and looked at her husband again. Si Ziyi was just as serious. She frowned slightly and pursed her thin lips. It seemed that she had some difficulties. Lou Han took a deep breath. He felt a little bad. The emperor''s edict had come out"Emperor, this is an imperial edict given to me by the former Emperor in his early years. It says his plan for the emperor to marry you and Lord Yi in the future. The reason why he gave it to me is that the candidate for Lord Yi''s wife is my daughter, Lixue." The elder Li hung his head again. When he said this kind of forcing words, his face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. Lou Han couldn''t help smacking his lips and sneered at the bottom of his heart.


    The emperor hesitated and motioned to the next father-in-law Zhang to take the imperial edict from the eunuch. Father-in-law Zhang got the order and quickly went down the stairs to present the imperial edict to the emperor slowly.

 Chapter 535

    The imperial edict of the late emperor was gently placed in front of the emperor''s table. The emperor frowned and carefully looked at the contents and seals on the imperial edict. After a long time of careful confirmation, he was sure that the jade seal on the imperial edict was really the seal of the state. Moreover, he emphasized that it was a secret edict, which could only be opened to the world when he had to. Now Lord Li has taken out all the secret orders of the former Emperor. If he doesn''t say or do anything, he will be guilty of resisting the secret orders. Si Zi Yi raised his eyes and looked at his brother. He nodded faintly: "this is indeed the secret order of the former Emperor."


    Si Ziyi frowned tightly, and a trace of dissatisfaction finally appeared on his face. Lou Han''s heart is also as painful as being hit by a stone. The secret order has been taken out. How can you say that you want to resist it? It''s impossible for Si Ziyi to resist the order. How could his husband. Kneeling in the center of the main hall, adult Li still looks very nervous, but Lixue and Mrs. Li seem to be more happy. Although they hold their heads down tightly, the corners of their mouths unconsciously reveal their psychology. Lou was gnashing his teeth, but he couldn''t show it, otherwise he would be proud.


    Lord Li knelt down in front of Si Ziyi and clasped his head slightly: "please, Lord Make a decision. "


    Standing on the seat, Li Xue and his wife turn their eyes to Si Ziyi. As they sit, everyone looks at Si Ziyi one after another. Lou Han is angry and turns his eyes. If Si Ziyi dares to promise Lou Han, he will bite his face. Hum! Angry.


    Si Ziyi turned his face and looked at his wife. He was sweating from the bottom of his heart. He coughed twice and said, "today is the birthday of the queen. It''s not convenient to talk about this time. Let''s talk about tomorrow." At the banquet of the empress, I suddenly said these things. It''s really a pity that I can think of them. The emperor and the empress thought that he was an old friend of the former Emperor. They didn''t care too much about him. If they put them on others, they would have been pulled out to get punished. Looking at the kneeling adult Li, his daughter and his wife, Lou Han feels that this is not a simple matter. Do you want to be si Ziyi''s wife? I don''t want to see who is sitting in this position now. It''s too fantastic. Lou Han raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and the evil spirit gave a smile. Since there was another trouble seeker, this time Lou Han would not wait to die as before. Nore Huashan was also eager to become Si Ziyi''s wife before, but Lou Hannian didn''t doubt that she was the Queen''s cousin at that time. This time, it was different.


    Lou Han picked up Si Ziyi''s glass and sipped it slightly without saying anything.


    "Since it has been said in the past that we will talk about it tomorrow, let''s make a decision tomorrow." The emperor took a light drink of wine, which was a relief. Si Ziyi was more adept at prevaricating. A simple sentence can delay time.


    Kneeling on the ground from the adults nodded, slowly got up and returned to his position. Although this event has been delayed until tomorrow, today''s banquet is only for the former Emperor''s best friend. Everyone sitting in the hall starts to think carefully, especially the emperor''s unloved concubines, who are idle every day. This has become a laughing stock for them before and after dinner. It seems that the harem will be busy for a while .


    Lou Han fiddles with the cup without interest. Now she feels that people around her are looking at her with a strange look, pity and heartache.


    It is impossible to disobey the secret orders of the former Emperor. Even if the former Emperor wrote in the secret order that the emperor and Si Ziyi should commit suicide on the spot, they would never dare to say no. this is the majesty of the emperor. Now it is written in the secret order that the former Emperor hopes that Si Ziyi will marry Li Xue in the future. They are the real childhood sweethearts and the perfect couple. Louhan now can only as what has not happened, good to the queen after her birthday, after the things.


    The Queen''s birthday party has been open to the evening, the evening party is more lively and interesting. Everyone stood outside the main hall, watching the eunuchs outside set off fireworks. One by one, the fireworks flew in the sky, and "bang" exploded. The emperor took the Queen''s hand and looked up at the fireworks, with a happy face. The concubines and foreign guests standing behind them were also immersed in the charm of fireworks. They soon forgot that there was a strange play away from adults in the morning. In the afternoon, not many people could think of it. The bustle and richness of the Queen''s birthday banquet had attracted all their attention.


    Lou Han looked at the fireworks in the sky blandly, with no expression on his face. If she can still laugh at this time, she must be a fool.


    Standing beside Lou Han, Si Ziyi smiles faintly. He looks over at his unhappy wife and reaches out his hand to gently pull her sleeve. After a pause, Lou turned his head and looked at his husband. He saw Si Ziyi looking at himself, his face full of innocence and worry. Lou Han was angry when he saw his pretty face. She gave a cold hum and said goodbye.


    "Why is madam unhappy? Look at the fireworks in the sky. " Si Ziyi takes Lou Han with a smile, trying to make her distract and look at the fireworks to make her feel better. Lou Han snorted again and turned his head.


    "Madam is still angry because of the secret order of the former Emperor?" Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and sees that she is closer to him. Lou Leng snorted and looked at Si Ziyi angrily: "you don''t know what to ask. ¡°"Poof," Si Ziyi said with a smile. He looked down at his wife. The more he looked, the more lovely he was. "You see, I''m not in a hurry, so I''ll be fine."


    Lou Han was more and more angry and rolled his eyes: "naturally you are not worried. You take advantage of everyone you marry. You will not be worried, hum."


    Si Ziyi has no choice but to smile bitterly. For a while, he doesn''t know what to say. His wife is so stubborn that she can''t help it. Today, Si Ziyi has been thinking about how to deal with it. If he is tired of Lixue, in fact, Lixue is one of Si Ziyi''s few playmates from childhood to adulthood. Anyway, there are some friends in it. Si Ziyi wants to solve this matter peacefully in a way that doesn''t hurt his feelings, but it''s not specific Si Ziyi hasn''t figured out how to solve it yet.

 Chapter 536

    The Queen''s banquet did not end very late. After the fireworks, everyone slowly went back to their bedroom. Kunning palace can finally stop for a while. These days, in order to prepare for the Queen''s birthday, the grand and small administrators in the palace are very busy. Wang Kunning palace, who loves to go back and forth, is very grand. Today''s banquet is very grand, and the performance is very wonderful. There are many styles, which attract people''s attention. None of the people who sat in the hall to attend the banquet of the empress forgot to return, especially the bearded foreign friend, who was still full of tears when he left. He praised the prosperity of the bulk in English and pronounced the word "bulk" in awkward Chinese.


    Lou Han followed Si Ziyi back to King Yi''s house. After a simple wash, they went back to bed and went to sleep. Lou Han didn''t say a word to Si Ziyi, because she was still angry. Si Ziyi sighs helplessly. He doesn''t know how to comfort his wife or how to make Lou Han less angry. He sat next to his wife and pushed Lou Han, who wrapped himself in a ball with a quilt, with a helpless smile: "don''t be angry, madam. Don''t worry, I will never marry Lixue, let alone do that to my wife." Sitting on the bed, Si Ziyi swears to Lou Han, who is wrapped in a ball, that he will never ignore his wife. Although louhan is still a little unhappy, his anger is slowly fading. When he thinks about it carefully, it seems that it doesn''t have much to do with Si Ziyi. It''s not that Si Ziyi is willing to marry Li Xue, but it''s just his wishful thinking. Besides, he also shows the secret order of the former Emperor. He really can''t figure out why the former Emperor wrote this in those days The actual effect of the secret edict is that he is afraid that his two sons will not be able to become relatives in the future, or what? He even deliberately made a secret edict. It''s a fuss, and he doesn''t know whether it''s true or false.


    Lou Han, who was in the quilt, immediately started to do it. She turned her head and looked at her husband. She took Si Ziyi''s hand and said, "husband, have you ever seen his secret letter with your own eyes?" Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi seriously, his eyes wide open.


    Si Ziyi hesitated and shook his head faintly: "at that time, the Emperor just took a look. He saw that there were a lot of national seals printed on it." Si Ziyi carefully recalled the scene at that time. It seems that it was true. It was the emperor who saw it at that time. He mainly saw the contents of the national seal and secret decree. It was true that it was the emperor''s. He should not find any other problems.


    Sitting on the bed, Lou Han frowned slightly. Did the emperor really decide his son''s life because he had a good relationship with others? Lou Han always remembers that Si Ziyi and himself said that the former Emperor was a very democratic man. When they chose the crown prince, they all came from Si Ziyi and Si Ziyi according to stone scissors. How can they control their marriage like this now? Lou Han pursed her lips. If she didn''t see the secret order with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it anyway.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go to the emperor''s place and have a closer look. I''ll see the secret order again." Lou Han looks at his husband seriously.


    Si Ziyi pauses: "Madam means that the secret order is very likely


    "I don''t know. I''ll see it tomorrow. Maybe it''s just a fluke." Lou Han sighed a little, lying on the bed, covering his head with a quilt, and living a tight life. "If it''s true, you can marry Li Xue. After all, her identity matches you. I''m just an unidentified person, and I''m a black family in the bulk." Lou Han''s voice is very small, but Si Ziyi can hear it clearly. He looks down at his wife''s petite figure, and his heart feels painful for a moment. Looking at Lou Han''s lost appearance, Si Ziyi''s mood also plummets. It''s not easy for him to fall in love with someone in his life, and it''s even more difficult to fall in love with someone. Si Ziyi chuckles: "we''ve experienced so many times How can you be defeated by this thing? "


    Lying in the quilt, Lou Han slowly opens his eyes, and the corners of his mouth slowly smile. Yes, he and Si Ziyi have experienced so many things together, and how can they be defeated by this small matter? Isn''t it the secret order of the former Emperor? So what? Si Ziyi''s heart will always be with Lou Han.


    Lou Han gave a dull, faint smile in the quilt.


    The next morning, they went to the imperial study and waited for the emperor. Sitting on the chair in the imperial study, Lou Han looks at the emperor''s imperial study dully. It''s almost the same as Si Ziyi''s, but the imperial study is bigger than Si Ziyi''s, and there are mountains of memorials on the table. Lou Han tilted his head and looked around.


    Suddenly, there is a sound of footwork outside the house. Lou Han and Si Ziyi are both attracted.


    I saw a man in Taiyi clothes happily came in, followed by a guard with a sword. The man looks very evil, and his temperament is like a cat. The bodyguard behind him is also very handsome, and his walking posture is very correct. Lou Handun, this look is Yue Tao and Lou Xuan two guys, ah, the contrast between the two people can become lovers, I''m afraid this world is only Yue Tao and Lou Xuan. Lou Han looked up at the two people coming with a helpless smile.


    Yue Tao comes to Lou Han as soon as he enters the door. He eagerly picks up Lou Han''s cup and gulps water. It seems that he came here early in the morning. Lou Han looked at Yuetao in Taiyi''s clothes for a while and couldn''t help smacking: "you look so much more normal. You look like a good man."Yue Tao almost didn''t choke. His water stuck in his throat and made him cough a few times. Yue Tao looked at Lou Han with a speechless face: "I''ve come to help you in the morning, han''er. That''s how you talk to your helper. Don''t my usual clothes look good?" Yue Tao Gulu Gulu drank a few water, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and then sat on the chair beside him. Lou Han looked at Yuetao with a smile: "my peach, I''m praising you for your good looks in Taiyi clothes. You''ve become like a good child." Lou Han laughs and forgets the troubles brought by serious business.


    On one side, Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan look at each other, but smile. It''s like two fathers bring their two sons out to play. Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan are very mature and steady.

 Chapter 537

    Before the emperor came down to the early court, the imperial study was occupied by four people, namely Lou Hansi Ziyi Yuetao and Lou Xuan. The four people sat on their chairs, waiting for the emperor to come, chatting about the secret orders of the former Emperor. As long as the source of the topic is Yuetao and Lou Han, Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan, two old stuffy icebergs, sit aside and say nothing. When necessary, they will give a serious and obedient "um" to show that they are still


    There is no good way to deal with the secret order of the late emperor. Yuetao is just trying to figure out how to let adult Li give up the matter. After all, if adult Li is not willing to marry his daughter to Si Ziyi, then the secret order can be cancelled. If adult Li is obsessed, he can only take some extreme measures.


    "The second idea is how we can solve the secret order." Yue Tao bangs his legs and leans on the chair. He holds his chin and thinks. Lou Han pursed his lips and put his cheek on the table: "it''s better to burn it directly, and then treat it as if he didn''t know."


    After Lou Han said this, Si Ziyi on one side "puffed" and laughed. His wife was still so straightforward, but it was also very interesting.


    Lou Han paused and looked at his husband: "what are you laughing at?" At such a critical time, Si Ziyi is still laughing. Lou Han pouts his lips discontentedly and looks at his husband. He is so nervous and alert. He is so comfortable in his chair that he even laughs at himself. On one side, Si Ziyi reached out his hand helplessly, took his wife''s hand, and nodded his head seriously: "I think the wife''s idea is very right, straightforward and can take action."


    This is a simple joke, but Lou Han and Yue Tao take it seriously. Two people look at each other, both eyes shine, the subtlety of the fundus is revealed.


    Lou Han raised the corner of his mouth: "in this way, everything will be solved very well."


    "Be polite before you fight." Yuetao leans on the chair behind him with a bent eyebrow and idly drinks the tea from the maid of honor. He smiles and the pear vortex at the corner of his mouth shows up. It looks very good.


    Si Ziyi and Lou Xuan once again look at each other in confusion. For the two guys around, Si Ziyi can be said to be very helpless.


    Several people didn''t wait too long in the imperial study. The emperor rushed to the imperial study in the early morning and repeatedly told no one to come in, especially the Li family who just came to the palace recently. The father-in-law standing at the door nodded seriously: "I understand. Don''t worry, the emperor. No fly can fly in!" Zhang Gonggong looked at the emperor nervously.


    The division son according to ordered to nod, this just entered the imperial study, also tightly shut the door, lest have the idle person see the movement inside.


    Louhan, who had been waiting for a long time in the imperial study, as soon as they saw siziyi coming in, they quickly stood up and went to siziyi.


    "What do you think is going on in the adult''s mind? Did he bring his daughter here when he was in trouble in the country next door? " Yue Tao looks at the emperor with a puzzled look on his face. Although he doesn''t know much about Li Da Ren, let alone the friendship between the former Emperor and Li Da Ren, he only knows that it''s impossible to let Si Ziyi divorce Lou Han and marry an unfamiliar woman home.


    The emperor sat down on the chair in the middle of the study, breathed deeply and waved his hand: "listen, that thing is Fake. " As soon as the morning division son in accordance with hurriedly all the way to come, tired is out of breath.


    Si Ziyi, standing on one side, frowned slightly and looked at the Emperor: "what''s the matter?"


    Lou Han also looks at the emperor seriously. Is it true or false? When he and Si Ziyi were lying on the bed last night, he began to speculate about all kinds of possibilities, including those about the secret decree and those about being away from the adult''s family. Later, it didn''t come to an end. After all, Si Ziyi''s identity is here. Instead of marrying his daughter to a noble son, it''s better to follow the emperor''s Secret decree and marry his daughter to Si Ziyi. The daughter also likes it, and the father and mother are satisfied.


    Lou Han rolled his eyes. How could he let himself run into anything? He was one of the most unfortunate female owners in history.


    The emperor stood up, walked between Lou Han and Si Ziyi, and clapped them on the shoulder solemnly: "you know, I wanted to burn the secret edict."


    Lou Han is a little surprised. She looks at the emperor and suddenly feels very kind. "The emperor also thought of burning it?" I didn''t expect that one day I could agree with the emperor. It seems that Si Ziyi is stupid this time. Lou Han looks at his husband with a bad smile and squints.


    Si Ziyi smoked the corner of his mouth and couldn''t hold a word for a while.


    Si Ziyi is the emperor. He is willing to burn the secret order Although this is still not acceptable to the world, it is a matter of putting the cart before the horse and neglecting human relations, no one can punish him. In the end, everyone will just follow his example. The consequences are very serious.


    The emperor''s power is limited to the emperor''s lifetime.


    In this way, the rights were greatly reduced, which was very disadvantageous to the emperor and his descendants.


    "Well, I still don''t have the courage." The emperor sighed helplessly and sat back on the chair.


    "What''s wrong with the secret order?" Lou Han looked at the emperor seriously, very curious.Yuetao, who is sitting on the chair, is also very curious about this. He is still worried about Si Ziyi and Lou Han. If the old guy can''t wait to come here and want to discuss this with the emperor, what can he do.


    With a slight sigh, the emperor stood up and walked to the bookshelf. He took a yellow box and put it on the table. Lou Han curiously surrounded the past, Yue Tao also stood up from the chair, went to the emperor''s desk, looking at the yellow box on the table. Lou Han tilted his head and looked at Si Ziyi: "emperor, it''s inside..."


    "This is the imperial edict of the former Emperor, and I put the secret edict sent by Lord Li in it. Last night I thought about it, but I still thought I should watch it carefully. So I went back to the imperial study and looked at the secret order given to me by Li Da Ren carefully. "The emperor took out the secret order given by Li Da Ren and spread it on the table." this letter is different from the other nine secret orders. "


    Si Ziyi casually took a secret order written by the former Emperor and spread it on the ground. Let Lou Han, Si Ziyi, Yue Tao and Lou Xuan observe it carefully. Lou Han stared at the two secret orders for a long time, but he didn''t see anything for a while. There was nothing different between the two secret orders

 Chapter 538

    Si Ziyi looks down at the two different secret orders on the table and sneers. After a pause, Lou Han turned his face and looked at his husband: "do you understand? Do you understand? " Lou Han blinked, and then continued to look down to see what was the difference between the two secret orders. Unfortunately, a moment later, Lou Han didn''t see a strange place.


    A few people beside him suddenly nodded, especially Si Ziyi nodded slightly: "the cloth of the secret order has changed. The handwriting and the national seal are very well imitated. It''s a pity that not everyone can get the cloth in the palace."


    "Especially the one the emperor used to write secret orders, Yue Tao added. Lou Xuan nodded in agreement.


    After a pause, Lou Han suddenly realized that it was like this They had been in the palace for such a long time, and it was normal that they could easily see whether Lou Han had stolen something similar to the imperial edict. Naturally, she couldn''t recognize it.


    "So, we just need to call Mr. Li over and ask him about it?" Lou Hanche looked at the emperor and asked in doubt.


    "Let''s try to persuade him first. After all, we are still the best friends of the emperor for many years. It seems that it''s not very good for us to do whatever we want while the emperor is away." Si Ziyi looked at Lou Han who came back to his chair with a serious smile, "don''t worry, han''er, I will solve this matter cleanly."


    Lou Han nodded slowly and believed what the emperor said.


    Si Ziyi turns over and hugs his wife''s waist_ Light drooping eyes, seriously looking at his wife: "don''t worry, since the emperor said, then this matter to it, we play in the palace for a period of time, after a few days to go back?" Si Ziyi looks down at his wife_ Slightly curved eyebrows, gently smile.


    Louhan at this time slowly put down her heart, she cleverly nodded, did not speak.


    When the matter has been handed over to the emperor, Lou Han and Si Ziyi feel relaxed. They stay in the imperial study for a while and then leave. It''s not convenient for the emperor to disturb him when he starts to deal with the affairs. So Si Ziyi took Lou Han by the hand and walked slowly towards the imperial garden.


    The snow on the ground of the palace has been cleaned up, but the snow in the royal garden has not been cleaned up. The ground is covered with a thick layer of snow, and all around is covered with silver, which looks very dazzling. Lou Han turned his head and looked at his husband faintly: "you used to have a good relationship with Li Xue?" My husband said that he and Lixue were childhood sweethearts.


    Si Ziyi nodded his head and said nothing more.


    Led by Si Ziyi, Lou Han walks slowly along the path of the imperial garden. She lowers her head and steps on the snow. She has no expression on her face.


    "It''s just a playmate I used to play with when I was a child. The emperor has a good relationship with him." Si Ziyi added, which can be regarded as explaining the matter to his wife.


    Lou Han looked at his husband and slowly stopped: "does she like you?" Lou Han''s expression is very serious. She seldom has such a sense of crisis. In the past, no matter Mu Xiaoxi, nole Huashan or others, Lou Han didn''t feel anything, because Si Ziyi didn''t know them well and didn''t have much to do with them. Moreover, when she was not familiar with them, Si Ziyi didn''t even look at them once, and he didn''t notice the women, let alone their attentions to him.


    But Li Xue is different. She spends more time with Si Ziyi than herself. Maybe she knows Si Ziyi better than herself. Maybe one day, after Li Xue expresses her heart to Si Ziyi, Si Ziyi will abandon herself? Lou Han was very upset at the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that his idea was too naive, but it was also reasonable.


    Si Ziyi, who is holding his wife''s hand, finds that Lou Han''s expression is somewhat unnatural. He frowns slightly and looks at his wife anxiously: "what''s the matter, uncomfortable?" Si Ziyi reaches out his hand and holds Lou Han''s face.


    Lou Han lightly smiles, shakes his head, pulls his husband to succeed, and doesn''t say much.


    They stand in front of the rockery in the Royal Garden and look at the rockery covered with snow. Si Ziyi frowns, but Lou Han''s eyes are empty.


    "Let''s go back to jiannancheng," Si Ziyi clenched his wife''s hand with a faint smile. "How about going to jiannancheng to marry Heida and Xiaocai


    Lou Han Leng for a moment, suddenly surprised to cover his mouth: "say, we have been busy these two days to the Queen Mother''s birthday, did not take good care of Heida and Xiaocai." I haven''t seen them in the past two days. If they are in Jiannan City, they can go anywhere. After all, they are outside, and there won''t be any trouble. But now they are in the Imperial Palace, in the well regulated Bauhinia city. Lou Han is really worried about what bad things will happen to them.


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife with a smile and puts a light arm around Lou Han''s shoulder: "it''s OK. I tell them to follow Feiying. Feiying will take good care of them." Si Ziyi''s low voice gives Lou Han a great sense of security. Lou Han was relieved and nodded.


    "Why don''t you go to jiannancheng tomorrow and have a rest for Heida and Xiaocai for a few days. They are going to get married. What do you think, madam?" Si Ziyi looks at his wife''s white and lovely face. The more she looks, the more she likes it. She wants to take a bite. Lou Han had no choice but to smile and turn over his face: it depends on their opinions. Let''s go back and ask? "Si Ziyi nodded. After all, it''s hard for his wife not to want to leave the snow for the time being. Just stick to her.


    They walked around the royal garden. They really felt very boring. They slowly left hand in hand. Just after walking out of the small round gate of the Royal Garden, they came to several gorgeous women with hairpins of various styles. They looked very luxurious. However, in Lou Han''s eyes, they were more like the utensils used to sell hairpins. It''s like the stick that bought the sugar gourd


    Lou Han couldn''t help laughing and forced a calm and natural look on his face, but he still couldn''t help pulling out his shoulder.


    One of them was the empress Qi. She was the one with the densest hairpin. She looked like a thousand gold. Lou Han smoked his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he could only look at them with a slight nod.


    The concubines return to their own interests and salute Si Ziyi.

 Chapter 539

    Si Ziyi nodded faintly, then took his wife and turned to leave.


    Just after walking a few steps, he was stopped by a woman behind him: "Lord Yi, Princess Yi, please wait a moment." After a pause, Si Ziyi and Lou Han slowly turn around and look at the woman who stops them.


    Lou Han pause, is wearing a deep purple Cape from the snow.


    Li Xue is wearing a thick purple cape with a smiling face. There are not so many hairpins on her head, but it looks very precious. It''s like her mink velvet robe before. It must be valuable. Although there are not many decorations on her body, every one is valuable. Lou Han, who has seen a lot of treasures, can recognize them at a glance, and she can also get a rough idea of the price of these things. She can''t help but smack her lips. It''s so far away from the development of the adult family in the neighboring country that the clothes she wears are even more high-grade than the concubines in the imperial palace. It''s really hard to say. Lou Han couldn''t help smacking and sighing.


    "Lord Yi, Princess Yi, where are you going?" Li Xue looks at Si Ziyi and Lou Han standing in front of her with a gentle face.


    It''s like nothing happened yesterday.


    Lou Han didn''t know how to answer, so he didn''t speak at all. Anyway, he looked so cute and lazy when he didn''t speak. Others should not guess that he had nothing to say. Si Ziyi was very polite and nodded slightly: "go back to the prince''s palace to have a rest."


    Several concubines behind them look at Si Ziyi, Lou Han and Li Xue curiously, and their eyes are full of the excitement of gossip.


    Li Xue covered her lips with a handkerchief and chuckled: "the prince took the princess for a stroll in the royal garden early in the morning. It''s really leisurely." Li Xue smiles and looks at Si Ziyi.


    Lou Han still didn''t say a word, and his face was expressionless. Lou Han is actually very relaxed at this time. With Si Ziyi negotiating with Li Xue, he doesn''t have to speak. Lou Han''s attention turns to the women who hide behind the rockery to watch the bustle. For a moment, they feel funny. They can''t do anything in such a big palace. They can only pass the time by watching the bustle and chatting gossip. Lou Han thinks it''s good to be idle You don''t have to worry about too many things.


    Si Ziyi said with a faint smile, "my wife went to bed early last night and got up early in the morning. I''ll take her out for a walk when she''s free."


    Lou Han''s eyes are empty, eavesdropping on his husband''s words. He feels like a dog all the time, and he has nothing to do with himself? Make complaints about the cold and frown of


    , and turn around to look at Lou Han. But at this time, Lou''s mind did not leave the snow again. She just looked at the concubines behind the rockery. But the dialogue between them was crystal clear. Lou Han was very clear.


    From snow seems to be some dissatisfaction, slightly narrowed his eyes, smile stiff: "princess?"


    Lou Han pauses and looks at Li Xue standing opposite to Si Ziyi. He smiles faintly at the corner of his mouth and reveals his arrogance. However, Lou Han is still very kind: "what''s the matter, Li Xue girl?"


    From the snow dun dun, looking at Lou Han that pair of eyes indifferent eyes, a time some can''t answer words. After a pause, she said politely with a smile, "why does the princess look so bad today? Did she sleep well last night?" Li Xue asked with concern.


    Lou Han, standing beside Si Ziyi, pauses and says with a smile, "I had a good sleep last night. Thank you for being worried about snow girl." Lou Han''s every move is more polite than ordinary things. On one side, Si Ziyi has no choice but to help his forehead. He is amused by his wife''s affable and polite manner. However, he just smiles a few times, and does not dare to reveal his wife''s performance.


    After leaving Xuedun, she said with a sorry smile: "princess, what happened yesterday I''m sorry. I didn''t expect my father to do this. I thought he was just looking for the emperor to take back his life. I didn''t expect him to... " Then Li Xue looks at Si Ziyi and Lou Han, and sighs helplessly, "how can I destroy the relationship between the prince and the princess?"


    Li Xue looked up at Si Ziyi and said with a smile, "after all, Si Ziyi and I have been together for such a long time. I can see whether he really likes someone or just has a temporary interest. You can live your life well. I''ll try to persuade him again. After all, it''s not good." From snow a pair of very understanding two people''s appearance, smile.


    After a pause, Si Ziyi felt very surprised, but his paralyzed face didn''t have any extra expression, and he only looked mild. He nodded faintly: "thank you for leaving the girl. I don''t want to make my wife dissatisfied."


    Li Xue''s face changed slightly, although she was still smiling.


    Lou Han secretly laughs in his heart. He thinks that his husband is really a God''s assistant at the crucial time. A few simple words make the other party feel very uncomfortable, and they directly hit his heart. If it was said by himself, I''m afraid Li Xue would not be in any mood, but what Si Ziyi said was different.


    Li Xue slightly bent her eyebrows and nodded to them: "Xueer will hang out with her sisters first. Oh, by the way, will the princess come together?" Li Xue looks up at Lou Han.Si Ziyi also turned his face and looked at his wife: "do you want to play with them?"


    Lou Han paused and shook his head faintly: "no need."


    Lou Han has a feeling that he and Si Ziyi are exchanging roles. Si Ziyi becomes his God''s assistant, and he becomes a lonely iceberg of Si family.


    Standing on the opposite side, he nodded faintly: "let''s go first. The prince and Princess must be careful on the way back. The ground is icy." After Li Xue said that, he turned around and left with the concubines.


    When they were far away from the sight of Lou Han and Si Ziyi, Lou Han was relieved and turned his eyes. It was considerate of them to be careful of slippery roads. When he went back to persuade his father, what he said seemed to have nothing to do with himself, but what he left was clean. Lou Han didn''t know what to say for a moment, and if he cared more, it was as if he really made trouble out of nothing.


    Lou Han had no choice but to turn his face and look at his husband: "you''ve really made a good friend. You''ve got vision."


    Si Ziyi smokes the corners of his mouth. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. He can only smile awkwardly.

 Chapter 540

    "Emperor, what I told you..." In the imperial library, Li adult stood in the middle of the imperial library with his hands arched and eyes drooping.


    The emperor sat on the chair, drinking tea, slightly a Leng, looked up from the adults: "what''s the matter?" The emperor was at a loss, as if he could not remember anything. Standing here, the adult was stunned and looked up at the Emperor: "emperor, that It''s about Wang Yi marrying my daughter. " He raised his head and looked at the emperor seriously. His eyes were full of anxiety.


    Sitting on the chair, the emperor sighed helplessly, put the golden ceramic tea cup on the table, raised his eyes and looked at adult Li seriously, with a calm look: "adult Li, why do you want to suddenly step in between Prince Yi and Princess Yi?" The emperor thought and thought about it, but he still didn''t understand why it was. Mr. Li lived in the state of Zhou and became the Prime Minister of the state of Zhou. It can be said that he is a very senior official. Although the state of Zhou is not very big, it is very rich. It is also a country with peace and stability, and has good contacts with large groups of people. In short, the state of Zhou is also a very good country. It''s a very good thing for Li to become prime minister in the state of Zhou.


    After a pause, he lowered his head and did not speak. He knew that the emperor had noticed that there was something wrong with the secret decree.


    "Emperor, Lixue grew up with Lord Yi when she was a child. She is more friendly than other women. Moreover, Lixue''s identity with Lord Yi is just a match made in heaven. How can she be just a common girl. "Li''s nervous forehead is sweating and he doesn''t dare to look into the emperor''s eyes.


    the emperor smiles brightly and slowly stands up, walks to Li''s face and stands still. From the adult''s head low more and more can''t see the face, just also exposed the dense sweat on his forehead. The emperor looked at the greying adult Li with a faint smile: "I think he must have been a better friend to the adult Li and the former sin minister Muzhi before?" The emperor''s voice was calm and patient.


    Hang the head of leave adult dun dun, slightly nodded: "really know Mu Zhili."


    "How do you know about Norris The emperor slightly drooped his eyes and looked at the adults.


    He hesitated for a while and nodded: "I know something about Norris Huazhi."


    The emperor chuckled, slowly turned back to his chair, sat down, and slightly looked up at Li: "I think the end of nuole Huazhi and muzhili has changed and understood more than I do, and the reason is that I must have known it earlier than I do. Let''s not mention the secret edict. I''d like to talk to Lord Li first. There are so many senior officials and noble sons in the state of Zhou. Lixue is born beautiful and will be very popular no matter where she is. If she stays in King Yi''s residence in Jiannan City, she will live a life inferior to pigs and dogs. " The emperor''s face was slightly serious. He looked at the adult Li with trembling legs and said with a smile, "I know my younger brother best. He always has a clear sense of love and hate, and is very loyal to his feelings. He seldom likes others, but once he likes them, he can''t tolerate a second person." The emperor leaned on the chair, although the action was leisurely, but every word he said was deeply rooted in the psychology of adults.


    Soon, he knelt down with a "plop" and looked sad: "the emperor, please make atonement! I shouldn''t have given the fake secret order to the emperor. I''ve turned over the crime of deceiving you, Emperor! " From adults kneel on the ground, began to sob and cry, sitting on the chair of the emperor was scared, just scared away half of the soul. All of a sudden, he knelt down and began to wail. Everyone would be startled. The emperor quietly touched his chest, frowned and looked at the man kneeling on the ground crying. Which one is this?


    "But what unpleasant things did you encounter in the state of Zhou, or was it difficult in the state of Zhou?" The emperor followed him and continued to ask.


    Kneeling on the ground, adult Li sobbed a few times and sighed: "I gave advice to the king of Zhou in the state of Zhou and helped him to do a lot of things. I became prime minister from an ordinary servant. I was loyal to the king of Zhou. I finished all the things that the king of Zhou and the king of Zhou told me to do one by one. What the king of Zhou asked me to do, I will do Do it seriously. But it didn''t last long. The king of that week believed what the treacherous officials said and thought that I was trying to win over the officials of the court. Now, although I am the Prime Minister of the state of Zhou in name, but But nothing can be done. We can''t share our worries for our country. " As he spoke, he began to cry again. He bowed his head and seemed very sad. Grieved that a king of his own did not trust him.


    The emperor is drinking tea, slightly pick eyebrows, from the adult said can''t be completely convinced, after all, this old guy also dare to give himself a false secret order, can think how deep the mind. The emperor nodded faintly: "does King Zhou know that you are here to celebrate the Queen''s birthday?" Huang Shan leans on the chair behind him with his head on his side, and his posture is lazy.


    the kneeling adult Li hesitates for a while and slowly shakes his head.


    The emperor chuckled to himself, but he looked very concerned. He nodded his head seriously: "I understand what Zhaoli says. The king of the state of Zhou has lost his trust in Lord Li, so Lord Li uses his daughter to make her cling to the royal family through her childhood relationship with Lord dazongyi, right The emperor''s tone suddenly changed from mild to cold, and finally to questioning. He looked up at the emperor who was already angry. He knelt down on the ground and lowered his head. He gave a deep breath. He was too scared to say anything.The emperor snorted coldly: "well, you are so far away from me. If you can''t figure out the king of Zhou, you should even figure out how to deal with us. How dare you


    He was so scared that he kowtowed: "emperor, emperor, you have to believe me. I really just want to live in the state of Zhou. I can''t live in the state of Zhou any more. Emperor..."


    "It''s good not to be a crime minister but a common people. Why should we stick to these treasures?" The emperor''s ferocious face calmed down slightly, replaced by a smart smile, "come on! "


    he raised his head and looked at the emperor nervously:" emperor, don''t Please don''t. You will at least leave my daughter and wife behind. I don''t want them to follow me... " Leave adult low voice howl, lift an eye to beg of looking at emperor.

 Chapter 541

    The emperor bent his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I see that Lixue girl was the best playmate for me and Lord Yi when they were young. I will leave her in the Forbidden City for the time being and send her out when I find a good family. As for you, you and your wife can''t be separated from each other. Go back to where you come from After the emperor said that, from adults quickly kneel to climb to the emperor, but it''s a pity that before touching the emperor''s shoes, they have been pulled out by louxuan''s legs, and several bodyguards take away from adults.


    Sitting on the chair, the emperor was smiling, took the cup and took a light drink of tea, looking happy. He raised his head and looked at Lou Xuan with a smile: "later, you will follow Yue Tao to the prince''s palace and tell Prince Yi and princess that the matter has been solved. Let them not worry about leaving the palace. Now stay here for more days. I haven''t talked to my good brother for a long time." The emperor sighed helplessly, stretched himself, sat up straight and began to see the memorial. One side of Lou Xuan nodded seriously, arched his hand to answer: "yes." Then he turned around and left the imperial study.


    With a faint smile, the emperor looked down at the memorial.


    Prince''s palace.


    Louhan is sitting in the main hall of the prince''s palace, leaning against a soft cave in the main hall, holding a book just given by Si Ziyi. When he looks at it, he is very sleepy. Heida and Xiaocai don''t know where they are taken by flying eagle to play, and they still can''t see their own shadow. Lou Han is bored and moldy, and he doesn''t know if the emperor has done it. She was very worried, but Si Ziyi said that the emperor must have certain means to be the king of a country. As for the person who uses despicable and stupid means to find fault with the elder, Si Ziyi has many ways to deal with him, so he let Lou Han relax. After comforting Lou Han, he went to the inner room to pack up. He also gave Lou Han a small picture book by the way. He didn''t know where to get this kind of childish children''s story. Lou Han just wanted to sleep after reading it.


    Louhan leaned against the soft collapse for a moment, then he closed his eyes and fell asleep. She curled up on the soft animal skin and fell asleep comfortably.


    After finishing packing, Si Ziyi goes to the main hall and looks around. He doesn''t find his wife''s figure. He''s a little surprised. He''s stunned. He turns his face to bi Chun, who is guarding at the door of the main hall, and says, "where''s your wife?"


    Bi Chun Leng Leng: "it''s inside. I fell asleep on the soft couch." Bichun points to Lou Han''s curled up body and smiles.


    Si Ziyi sighs helplessly and slowly goes in and sits next to his wife''s sleeping. Lou Han closed his eyes, breathed evenly and slept soundly. Si Ziyi has no choice but to smile. He takes off his cape and covers his wife''s body gently. The little guy was so scared by his words from the adults that he was still unhappy last night. It seems that even though she didn''t listen to what he said to his wife last night, she was still afraid that she would not want her. With a faint smile, Si Ziyi leaned over Lou Han''s face. Lou Han''s cheeks were very moist, smooth and comfortable to touch. It was cold and soft to kiss. Si Ziyi''s heart trembled and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He couldn''t help but love his wife more. He drooped his eyes and quietly watched Lou Han sleep with a faint smile.


    At the gate of Prince hall, Yuetao and louxuan pause and come in slowly.


    Yue Tao takes Lou Xuan by the arm and slowly walks up to Si Ziyi. She looks at him suspiciously and then covers her mouth with a smile: "what are you doing here?" Yue Tao''s voice is not big. He speaks in a low voice. He pattes Si Ziyi on the shoulder and smiles.


    After a pause, Si Ziyi slowly stands up and looks at Yue Tao and Lou Xuan. Then he looks back at Lou Han, who is still sleeping. He points out and signals to go out.


    Yue Tao nods with a smile, pulls Lou Xuan''s arm, and then Si Ziyi comes out of the prince''s palace. The three of them walk to the side hall beside the prince''s palace to have a rest. Yue Tao smiles all the way. Just when he sees Si Ziyi sitting beside Lou Han and feeling very sad and concerned, he smiles mysteriously and gossip: "Tut, Wang Ye is really not a good friend to his wife I''m so good. I''m so sad when I sleep. Entering the room in the side hall, Yue Tao begins to tease Si Ziyi with a smile of "I know".


    Louxuan sat on the chair and sighed helplessly. Looking at Yuetao, he couldn''t say. He is like this, so many years louxuan has been familiar with. Si Ziyi had no choice but to glance at Yuetao. Naturally, he didn''t say much. The three maids outside came in slowly with tea, gently put the cup on the table and left again.


    Yue Tao curved his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Si Ziyi, I''m here to tell you that you don''t have to worry about escaping from that adult." Yuetao leans on the chair and looks at Si Ziyi carefully.


    Si Ziyi drinks tea and says, "has the emperor finished everything?" He slowly put the purple gold teacup on the table and looked at Yuetao with concern.


    Yue Tao smiles and nods.


    "The Emperor just asked a few questions, and he recruited them all." Lou Xuan said seriously, "I don''t think this person is a cunning person, but he likes to play a little smart."


    Yue Tao nodded with approval: "I think part of the reason why he fled from the state of Zhou now is that he offended the king of Zhou. Otherwise, how could someone inexplicably say that he was not." Yue Tao thinks about it. When the emperor interrogates Li, Yue Tao and Lou Xuan hear it clearly outside, and soon understand his motive.Sitting on the chair, Si Ziyi sipped his tea lightly, with no expression on his face: "I''m away from you, but I just want to cling to you. "


    " it''s really pitiful for Lixue, but our emperor is kind-hearted and keeps Lixue in the palace. " Yue Tao pouted, "but it''s pitiful to be away from the adults. He and his wife were sent back by the emperor. I don''t know whether they are alive or dead when they go back."

 Chapter 542

    Si Ziyi looks down and doesn''t say anything. Since this matter has been settled by his brother, there''s nothing to worry about. Heida and Xiaocai''s wedding will be arranged in Jiannan city for the time being. He and han''er will live here for a few days. It''s just that Heida and Xiaocai can have fun in the palace for a few days. Although there is nothing to play in the palace, according to Lou Han''s thinking, the palace at least eats a lot, and it''s very exquisite. Xiaocai and Heida can have a good time here. Si Ziyi nodded faintly: "so does the emperor want to find a marriage for Li Xue?" Si Ziyi asked faintly.


    The sitting Yue Tao nodded, looked at Lou Xuan, and said seriously, "well, yes, the emperor really wants to find a family for Li Xue, but it depends on whether Li Xue is willing to."


    Si Ziyi''s eyebrows are not clear to him.


    A few people sat on the side chatting for a while, then slowly dispersed. Yuetao and louxuan have to hurry back to the emperor. When the emperor has something to do with them, Si Ziyi goes back to the main hall to see if his wife is still sleeping.


    It''s normal that Lou Han is still sleeping on the soft couch with his beloved husband''s robe in his arms. With a smile, Si Ziyi walks into the hall and sits down beside his wife. One side of the bichun smile: "Madam just dream, has been calling your name."


    After a pause, Si Ziyi looks at the sleeping little guy lying on the soft couch and says, "what did she say?" Si Ziyi wanted to know what his wife''s dream was. He even called his own name. His heart was sweet.


    One side of Bi Chun Han shook his head with a smile: "I just heard your name, but I didn''t have time to listen to what I said."


    Si Ziyi doesn''t talk to bichun any more. He just looks down at Lou Han who is sleeping. His mouth rises slightly and his face is full of warm smile. Lou Han on the soft couch turns over in a daze, and his mouth begins to murmur. Si Ziyi hears his name. He slightly nods and lies down beside his wife to eavesdrop. From bichun''s point of view, this action is really childish. Bichun was very sensible and quietly retreated, leaving his prince and princess in the room.


    Lying on the soft couch, Lou Han''s mouth is slightly puffed up and talks nonsense, but Si Ziyi is very serious when he lies on Lou Han''s body. Lou Han muttered: "Si Ziyi The big asshole. "


    Si Ziyi pauses and looks at his wife in surprise. Originally, a little guy would dream that he would do something good. After listening carefully for a long time, Si Ziyi unexpectedly says that he is a big jerk. Lying on the edge of the soft collapse, Si Ziyi smokes the corner of his mouth and looks at the sleeping little guy, helpless for a moment. Soon, Lou Han turned around again, and his mouth was still murmuring: "smelly thing Si Ziyi, you stink... " Si Ziyi didn''t hear what he said clearly. He sighed helplessly and slowly picked up his wife from the soft couch and gently carried her back to the inner hall. The inner hall would be warmer if there was a heater. The temperature of the main hall was a little lower. The house was so big that it was even colder. My wife will catch a cold if she sleeps there all the time.


    Holding his wife in his arms, Si Ziyi gently puts her on the bed, covers her quilt and leaves. As soon as Lou Han goes to bed, he sleeps very deeply. He doesn''t even know that the sky is falling. Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han, who is still sleeping very soundly, and laughs softly. After helping her tidy up, she left the inner hall.


    Having nothing to do, Si Ziyi decided to take a walk in the imperial garden to relax. He walked alone on the small stone road of the Royal Garden, stepping on the soft and thick snow, pacing to the pavilion to avoid the sudden heavy snow.


    There are no maids, eunuchs or bodyguards following Si Ziyi. He is the only one standing in the middle of the pavilion in the imperial garden in a silver robe. Si Ziyi just feels bored and stands in the middle of the pavilion in a daze.


    I don''t know when, on the other path of the Royal Garden, a woman came slowly. She was wearing a light purple skirt and a silver gray embroidered robe. She was very warm. She stands behind Si Ziyi with a smile on her lips. She is a beautiful woman with white skin. She walked forward slowly, and her voice was sweet: "Lord Yi is very interested. It''s snowing so heavily, but she ran to the royal garden to enjoy the snow." Si Ziyi, standing in front of him, pauses, turns around and looks behind him. There is a fairy looking woman standing behind him. Si Ziyi said with a faint smile: "Li Xue girl."


    Li Xue covered her lips and sat on the bench with a smile. She waved her hand and let the servant girl around her avoid. The little servant girl gave a little salute and left slowly.


    Only Lixue and Si Ziyi are left in the pavilion. It should be said that under such heavy snow, the whole imperial garden may be only two people, Si Ziyi and Li Xue.


    Si Ziyi didn''t have a cold expression on his face. He just stood aside with a faint smile and didn''t sit down. On one side, Li Xue chuckles: "Lord Yi has grown up, and he doesn''t like to pester me all the time." Li Xue smiles gently.


    "I always regard Lixue girl as my sister, but when I grow up, it''s not proper to be like a child." Si Ziyi looks at Lixue sitting on one side with a flat voice.Li Xue raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile at the bottom of her eyes: "it''s really something wrong. Wang Ye is a man with a family now. Naturally, he won''t be as naive as before."


    Si Ziyi just gave a faint smile and didn''t say anything else.


    "By the way, Mr. Yi, your wife looks very lovely. She''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen." Li Xue covers her lips with a smile and looks at Si Ziyi''s eyes twinkling slightly.


    Si Ziyi lightly smiles, droops his eyes and nods. He doesn''t say anything. All the sweetness is on his face.


    Sitting on the bench, Li Xue''s face changed a little, fleeting.


    "Away from my Lord, he..." Si Ziyi looks down at Li Xue with deep feeling and slightly worried. Li Xue''s father uses Li Xue to get married and cling to powerful people. I don''t know if she knows his father''s purpose.


    Li Xue lightly raised her head with a smile: "I''ve stopped my father''s business many times, but my father has not been advised, and I also There is no way Li Xue said, show eyebrow micro wrinkle, a pair of worry and helpless appearance, looking at is really called human sympathy.

 Chapter 543

    Si Ziyi looked down at the sad Lixue and said, "Mr. Li has been sent back to the state of Zhou. The emperor will find a reliable family for you. You can live here safely. No one will force you to do what you don''t want to do."


    Si Ziyi stands aside and says comforting words. After careful consideration, it seems that there is something wrong. When adult Li is sent back to Zhou, he is only Si Ziyi himself. At this time, should we comfort Li Xue not to worry about his father''s safety?


    But the words have already been spoken out, and it''s useless.


    Li Xue didn''t mind. She just dropped her eyes and wiped her tears with her handkerchief. She said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t want to marry other people, and I don''t want to marry a large number of dignitaries."


    Li Xue looks up at Si Ziyi, and her eyes change slightly.


    Si Ziyi pauses and looks down at Li Xue: "Li Xue girl, but she already has a sweetheart?"


    Sitting on the bench, Li Xue smiles and nods at Si Ziyi.


    She has a smile at the bottom of her eyes. Si Ziyi nodded faintly: "since you already have a sweetheart, you can tell the emperor in person that the emperor will marry you." The emperor has always been very democratic. Naturally, he does not infringe on the imperial power and does not make him feel that he has a sense of crisis.


    Li Xue''s eyes become sad again. He slowly stands up and walks to Si Ziyi with a smile under his eyes.


    After a pause, Si Ziyi didn''t know what to say. For a moment, he felt a little embarrassed. Soon, Li Xue reaches out her hand and touches Si Ziyi''s face. Si Ziyi was a little confused and took a step back.


    "Sister Lixue, you..."


    Li Xue smiles and looks up at Si Ziyi: "what''s the matter? I had a bowl of rice with you when I was a child. Now let me touch my face to see my younger brother''s appearance. Is that ok?" Li Xue smiles slightly, with a very dignified manner.


    Just as Si Ziyi was very tangled, a familiar voice came from outside the pavilion.


    "My husband?" Lou Han stands outside the pavilion and looks at Si Ziyi and Li Xue standing inside. His heart cools. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether he should go in or not.


    But I still can''t help shouting at Si Ziyi. I don''t know if it bothers them.


    Si Ziyi chuckles, and his whole body becomes more relaxed. He walks up to Lou Han and takes his wife by his side: "how did you get to sleep?"


    Lou Han looks at Li Xue behind Si Ziyi and his husband faintly: "as soon as I wake up, I can''t see you, so I come out to look for you. Bichun says you are wandering in the palace, so I guess you are in the imperial garden." Lou Han looked up at his husband.


    Si Ziyi helps his wife clean up the snow. The little guy must have run out of bed together. He will catch a cold when he goes back. He doesn''t even wear his robe. Si Ziyi sighs helplessly. He doesn''t have his robe with him, so he can''t keep his wife warm. Si Ziyi can only hold Lou Han''s hand tightly and help his wife warm it.


    Lou Han looked down at his red hands with a smile, and his jealousy disappeared for a moment. Li Xue sat back on the bench and said with a smile, "Why are you so worried? Are you still afraid that Lord Yi will be lost? " Li Xue raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Lou Han standing around.


    Lou Han recognized the meaning, but also just a smile: "it''s windy outside, and it''s raining. My husband takes off his own cloak and covers me. I''m naturally worried about going out alone."


    Then he took Si Ziyi''s hand and sat on the bench opposite Li Xue.


    Li Xue''s manners are very virtuous. At first sight, he is from a wealthy family, and he doesn''t feel emotional because of Lou Han''s words.


    Naturally, Lou Han is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She sits beside Si Ziyi, her face full of laziness and coldness. Completely in line with an unfamiliar and then very cold image.


    In addition, Lou Hanben''s eyes were very big. He was dressed in red and looked very charming.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi have been together for a long time, and the coldness between their eyebrows and eyes has gradually assimilated with him. It''s hard to get close to them.


    Si Ziyi looked down at his wife: "are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?" Si Ziyi reaches out his hand and grabs his wife''s little hand in both hands.


    Lou Han lightly shook his head: "fortunately, it''s not very hungry. I want to sit here and breathe. "


    Si Ziyi nodded and followed his wife. With a smile on his face, Li Xue stood up slightly, walked to Si Ziyi and Lou Han, and saluted: "since Princess Yi has come to accompany Prince Yi, the little girl will go first for a while. There are still some things to do." Li Xue nodded and smiled.


    Lou Han didn''t say anything and didn''t move. He just sat and looked at her. Si Ziyi nodded faintly: "since Lixue girl has something to do, she should go to work first. My wife and I are here


    Li Xue nodded slightly. After the ceremony, he turned and left the pavilion in the imperial garden.


    Lou Han leaned on the chair behind him and glanced at Li Xue, who was leaving slowly. With a cold hum, he turned and looked at his husband: "Sister Li Xue?"Lou Han looks at his husband with questioning eyes.


    She just stood outside and could see clearly. She could see that Lixue slowly stood up from the bench and walked towards Si Ziyi, reaching out his hand and touching his face.


    Si Ziyi was stunned, which made Lou Han very jealous! He didn''t know how to hide. By the way, he did, but he didn''t want to hide at all.


    Sitting beside Si Ziyi, Lou Han pursed his lips to express his dissatisfaction, and would be very dissatisfied: "the woman just touched your face?" What''s more, Si Ziyi called him sister Lixue? Lou Hanke has never seen Si Ziyi call someone else''s sister. This is the first time.


    Although the other person is not as good-looking as himself, he may be able to see it through, and his relationship with Si Ziyi is also unusual. How can Lou Han use Yi without a sense of crisis in the face of such a person.


    Lou Han is obviously jealous. In short, he doesn''t want his husband to have any entanglement with Na Lixue.


    Sitting on one side, Si Ziyi looks at his wife''s pouting and unhappy appearance. She can''t help laughing. She looks down at the little cute in front of her and shakes her head lightly.


    "I know what Madame means. I will try my best to avoid being alone with her, but if I am in the palace, there will always be a time for love to meet. So Madame, don''t be angry anymore."


    Seeing that Si Ziyi didn''t coax his wife with a straight man''s way, Lou Han nodded faintly. At first glance, he had the brain to take care of girls.

 Chapter 544

    My wife is not happy.


    What he says and does doesn''t hinder him, because he doesn''t have any other feelings for Lixue except for being small. So Lou Han''s request Si Ziyi can also agree. After all, Lou Han says so because he cares about her.


    Si Ziyi looked down at his wife, slowly took her hand and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to the empress''s for dinner now. It''s afternoon. You haven''t had lunch yet."


    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and sips spring.


    Lou Han nodded with a smile. It''s time to visit the empress. Since yesterday''s banquet, the empress should also be very worried about herself. It''s about Li Da and Li Xue.


    There are so many girls who like Si Ziyi that Lou Han should be ready for such a small storm and Thunderstorm from the day he married Si Ziyi.


    Looking at the amazing things they met before, she and Si Ziyi experienced so much together, how could she lose to a so-called childhood memory.


    Lou Han conspiracy, light smile, for a time feel some too fussy, some too no measure. She took her husband''s hand and walked slowly in the royal garden.


    "Husband, do you think I''m too stingy? Will you blame me for leaving snow?" Lou Han looked at his husband and pursed his lips. Don''t boys always hate being controlled by others? Will Si Ziyi reduce his liking for himself?


    Si Ziyi, who is holding his wife''s hand, smiles faintly, shakes his head, takes Lou Han''s hand and continues to walk out of the Imperial Garden: "no, no matter what you do, I won''t hate your wife."


    Lou Han was moved by the warmth in his heart. He nodded his head with a smile. He didn''t know what to say. It''s also that sentence. It''s really nice to be able to be a great patriarch, Si Ziyi.


    As they walked slowly in the snow, little snow accumulated on both sides'' heads, even on Si Ziyi''s eyebrows. Lou Han grinned and put out his hand to pat the snow on his husband''s eyebrows.


    Si Ziyi''s eyebrows are not thick or light, and they are also very neat. Lou Han sometimes thinks that he has repaired them secretly. How can he have a person''s beauty? He looks as clean and tidy as Si Ziyi, and has a very manly spirit. Lou Han''s mouth is slightly raised, and he gently kisses Si Ziyi''s forehead as a reward.


    Sizi Yiyi takes his wife by the middle of his hand and says with a smile, "does madam know when my birthday is?"


    Lou Han pauses, and they stop between the palace walls. Lou Han looks up at the tall Si Ziyi, unable to speak for a moment.


    I don''t know much about the time calculation of this era, and I have never asked about Si Ziyi''s birthday. She smiles and shakes her head: "when is my husband''s birthday?"


    Si Ziyi looked down at Lou Han: "it''s new year''s Eve."


    Lou Han''s eyes are slightly big, a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Si Ziyi''s birthday is on New Year''s Eve, which Lou Han has never thought about.


    I haven''t had a birthday with Si Ziyi all the time. Now I know that Si Ziyi''s birthday was on New Year''s Eve. It has been two years since I married Si Ziyi.


    At this time of last year, he was still pregnant, and Si Ziyi took a heavy army to attack Qi Yueguo.


    At that time, Lou Han almost thought that he would never come back. Unexpectedly, it was Si Ziyi''s birthday in those days. It was really a drama.


    Lou Han looked up at his husband: "my husband''s birthday this year, what gift do you want?" Lou Han looked at the husband with a curved eyebrow and a light smile. His eyebrows were full of love.


    Si Ziyi took his wife''s hand and continued to walk towards the Queen''s Qianqing palace. He said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell my wife when I think about it."


    Lou Han nodded a little. He was very happy when he knew his husband''s birthday for the first time. He was looking forward to how to celebrate his husband''s birthday and whether he would like some friends to come to the house.


    Two people walk, the sky is slightly dark down. Soon, they came to the gate of Qianqing palace. There were two little eunuchs standing at the gate. They didn''t seem to belong to Qianqing palace. Lou Han paused and looked down at the eunuch standing at the gate: "which palace eunuch are you


    One of the eunuchs raised his head and looked at Lou Han: "if we go back to the princess, we are not eunuchs of the empress, but eunuchs given by the emperor to Lixue girl." A eunuch bowed his head and dared not speak.


    I heard about the Queen''s banquet that day. Lou Han paused and looked at the closed gate of Qianqing palace. There is a side over the face looking at his husband, helplessly sigh, is really a narrow road.


    Lou Han slowly stepped into the Qianqing palace and said faintly: "let''s go. Since it''s the queen, there must be something to say. Let''s go in and listen." Si Ziyi nodded with a smile and followed his wife slowly into the room.


    When another eunuch outside the palace saw that someone had entered, he patted the eunuch''s head hard: "do you have a bad brain? Don''t you know that Princess Yi and Lixue are at odds? Just say it! I''m not afraid that Princess Yi will deal with you! ¡°Another eunuch wrongly rubbed his head: "the empress asked, I have to tell the truth, I can''t lie, or I will die more miserable."


    "What are you eunuchs talking about! Princess Yi is not as unreasonable as you said. Besides, the troublemaker is Li Xue girl''s father. What''s the relationship between Li Xue girl and her? If I feel you talking about it next time, I''ll be careful that I''ll take your tongue off my mother! " One side of the tea smoke son happened to hear two eunuchs talking.


    Once her eyebrows are fixed, her attitude is very bad. She always hates people talking everywhere. He has been following the queen for many years and knows her habits. The empress also hates chatty servants. If the empress is not kind-hearted and kind-hearted, these guys would have died many times, and they don''t know how to avoid speaking.


    See two small eunuchs closed mouth, did not dare to speak, smoke son cold hum a, carrying tea went in.


    Lou Han walks slowly into the Queen''s room with Si Ziyi. As expected, Li Xue is sitting on the chair beside the queen, drinking tea with elegant and gentle posture.


    Lou Han, with a faint smile, slowly salutes the empress and sits beside her.

 Chapter 545

    Lou Han sat beside the empress with a smile. When the empress saw Lou Han coming, she took him with a smile and said, "you''re here. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." I''m sorry to have kept the queen and Li Xue waiting for a long time. I just learned that the queen asked me to come to dinner, and I was not allowed to come very early.


    "Lou Han grinned and looked at the empress. The empress had no choice but to scrape Lou Han''s nose: "you are the poorest. Well, Yi''er, the emperor is in the side hall. You have dinner with the emperor. We women have dinner together. Some of us talk. "


    Si Ziyi pauses, bows his eyes and leaves.


    Lou Han looked over his face at the food on the table. The poison needle was fast, which aroused the hunger of not having lunch at noon. She felt her stomach and swallowed the food on the table.


    On one side, Li Xue, with a smile, supported the empress and sat on the chair: "today''s meal is made by me and the empress together. Please try it quickly."


    After that, Lixue kindly brings Lou Han a stool and helps her sit down. Lou Handun, for a moment a little at a loss, how this guy suddenly attitude so good, it is really a bit of a surprise.


    But no matter how good his attitude was, Lou Han would not appreciate it at all. She just sat down with a smile and looked at her own queen.


    "The empress''s cooking skills are very well known to Han er. It''s very delicious. It''s sure that once you eat it, you''ll forget to return. I just don''t know how Li Xue girl cooks. I''m still curious. "


    Lou Han looks at the food on the table and swallows. But Han calculates that he doesn''t really want to eat Lixue''s food. Lou Han just wants to eat seriously and doesn''t want to know who cooked it.


    Li Xue''s faint smile naturally knows that it''s just some polite words. She smiles and puts a piece of meat in the bowl for the winter vacation.


    "I know that the princess likes spicy meat best. I specially made ten thousand braised ribs with the empress today. Let''s have a look. What''s the taste like." Li xuetuo looks at Lou Han with a virtuous smile.


    The empress also seemed to be looking forward to it. She looked at Lou Han with her eyes shining. "Taste this dish. It''s made by my master. Lixue girl is helping me to cut the meat. The rest is made by me. Taste it quickly."


    Lou Han smiles, nods and eats the ribs in the bowl. It tastes good, but suddenly a strange feeling spreads from the tip of his tongue. Lou Han frowns slightly. "It''s so spicy, empress. What kind of spicy do you put here?"


    For a moment, Lou Han began to shed tears, his eyes turned red, and soon his face began to turn red. Empress Niang Leng Leng, scared to quickly stand up, surprised to see Lou Han slowly fall from the chair to the ground.


    She was so scared that she cried out: "come on, pass it to Taiyi! Go and call the emperor! Say something happened to the princess. "


    The eunuch maids outside were so scared that they ran out to carry out the orders of the empress. The empress quickly squatted down and looked at Lou Han, who was lying on the ground struggling, tears fell out of her heart.


    Lou Han felt hot all over, especially his tongue. By the way, his face and body began to be spicy and intolerable.


    Lou Han breathes deeply and struggles on the ground. Now he doesn''t even have the chance to open his eyes. The heat of his tongue and his whole body makes Lou Han very uncomfortable. It''s like the whole person is soaked in hot pepper and it''s hard to breathe.


    Soon the emperor and Si Ziyi arrived. Looking at Lou Han lying on the ground, Si Ziyi is stunned. He quickly squats down and holds his wife up. Lou Han is holding himself and crying bitterly. But even if the tears flow out, Lou Han feels very hot.


    She curled up in Si Ziyi''s arms and trembled slightly. With a pale face, Si Ziyi picked up his wife and put her on the soft couch of the Queen''s palace.


    He held Lou Han tightly, his eyes full of anxiety and worry: "what''s the matter, Han er? What''s wrong with Han er? " Si Ziyi''s eyes are cold. He looks up at the queen and Lixue.


    Both of them were startled and froze for a moment. They didn''t know what to say. The queen was scared to tears, and she was at a loss. "I don''t know. Even if we let han''er eat a piece of spareribs, she suddenly became like this. We also..." Li Xue also anxiously looks at Lou Han with a red nose.


    Soon, Yue Tao came with a medicine box. Lou Xuanlian, who was standing beside the emperor, said, "go and see han''er. She''s a little uncomfortable now."


    Yue Tao stopped and ran to the Queen''s soft couch. See Si Ziyi embrace to curl up painful Lou Han, complexion is very white. One side of the queen and from snow girl cry, the emperor also stare at a big eye, a face of anxiety.


    Yue Tao pursed her lips and hurried to Si Ziyi: "let me feel Han er''s pulse." Yue Tao squats beside the soft collapse and looks at Si Ziyi seriously.


    Si Ziyi''s forehead is full of sweat. He nods faintly and reaches out his hand to hand his wife''s hand to Yuetao. It''s a pity that he touches Lou Han''s body a little. Lou Han shouts as if he was burned. He cries more bitterly and curls up his body more tightly.Si Ziyi opens his eyes wide and looks at his wife in surprise. He doesn''t know what to do when he has time. Squatting on the ground, Yue Tao slowly stood up and clenched her fist. "I probably know what it is. It''s really terrible."


    All the people around looked at Yuetao in surprise. The emperor asked seriously, "what is it? What is it? "


    Yue Tao looks down at the ribs falling on the ground. At this time, the ribs have completely turned black, and a small piece of carpet has been burned on the ground.


    Yue Tao squatted down and inserted a silver needle into the meat beside the ribs. The silver needle melted away quickly. The people around them were so scared that they took a cold breath. They were all very surprised that even a silver needle could melt. What was on the ribs?


    Yue Tao stood up and looked at the emperor and Si Ziyi: "Han Er, this is poisoned." There was a hush of fear around. Queen some flustered: "how, how can poison, that spareribs but I personally do, how can poison?" One side of the snow also nodded, worried looking at louhan lying on the soft couch.


    Si Ziyi frowned and squinted. His eyes were full of murderous Qi: "what poison."


    Yue Tao looks at Si Ziyi and sighs helplessly: "it''s death pepper."


    "What?" People around were surprised. They had never heard of a kind of pepper called death pepper.

 Chapter 546

    Si Ziyi frowned tightly. He heard of such poison.


    "Death pepper is very cruel. People who eat it by mistake will be hurt by the body to a great extent. People who eat less will hurt the skin nerves of the body, which will make the skin nerves of the body have a very serious illusion. It''s like being immersed in hot liquid all over the body. The outside world can''t touch it. Even wearing clothes will be a kind of torture like purgatory, And those who eat too much will spontaneously ignite and eventually die. No matter which one is very painful, han''er is clearly poisoned! "


    Yue Tao frowned and looked at the dish of ribs on the table angrily.


    All of them were surprised that they were poisoned. What''s the matter? How can han''er be poisoned? The queen doesn''t understand very much. She doesn''t understand what''s going on. Why is han''er poisoned?


    "But han''er hasn''t provoked anyone in the palace all the time. She is a very low-key person. Moreover, the number of han''er coming to the palace is very few. How can someone poison her?" The empress frowned and worried.


    Yue Tao nodded slightly and said seriously, "it''s a matter of great importance. Naturally, no one can miss it. First, we should check it from the people who are related to the ribs.


    "Yue Tao turns around and looks at the Emperor:" he also tells the emperor that he can let Wei Chen check the hands of Niang Niang and Li Xue girl. The smell of death pepper is very unique, but if you carry death pepper, you can smell it. As long as you have indirect or direct contact with death pepper, you will leave a peculiar smell, and this kind of peculiar smell can''t be washed off. "


    The emperor took a deep breath and nodded: "give me a good check! Call me all the people who have been to the imperial dining room these days and check them one by one. No mistakes or mistakes are allowed! " The bodyguards outside all answered and quickly left to catch people.


    Yuetao takes a deep breath and goes to the queen. The queen consciously reaches out her hands to Yuetao. Yuetao gently leans over to smell it. After a while, she leaves the queen and goes to the front of Lixue girl. She smells the smell in her hands and shakes her head.


    "There is no smell on the hands of empress and Lixue girl. They are not suspected."


    The emperor frowned: "go with me to those maids outside. I don''t believe I can''t catch the murderer!"


    Yue Tao nodded, turned around and looked at Si Ziyi holding Lou Han: "Si Ziyi, you take off Han er''s clothes and soak them in warm water to ease his nerves. Maybe it can relieve his pain for a while, but I have to study the specific methods."


    Yue Tao looks at Si Ziyi seriously, sighs helplessly, turns around and goes out with the emperor to catch the suspicious person.


    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife, who is curled up and tight. He is breathing and dare not move.


    The queen went to the soft couch and sat down with tears in her eyes. She put out her hand to touch Lou Han''s back. Lou Han trembled and began to cry in a low voice.


    It''s killing me. Listening to his wife''s cry, Si Ziyi''s heart is dripping with blood. He looks down at his wife and talks with her quietly, hoping that she can hear her voice.


    "Han er? Han''er listened to her husband and said, "take off your clothes first. Han''er, if we take off our clothes, it won''t hurt, OK?" Si Ziyi said in Lou Han''s ear. It''s a pity that Lou Han just curled up and didn''t move.


    The queen sighed helplessly. She turned her face and looked at Lixue, who was already crying and choking. She said gently, "Lixue girl, you go back to have a rest first. We can take care of han''er here. You are scared today. You go to have a rest."


    The queen waved her hand and motioned the servants to leave Qianqing palace with Lixue. Lixue had no choice but to follow the servants.


    The maids moved the wooden casks to the main hall of Qianqing palace, filled it with warm water, and went out to close the door tightly.


    There are only two people in the hall, the queen and Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi sighs helplessly and forcibly holds his wife''s arm to let the queen take off her clothes.


    Lou Han, who is under control, is burning hot and painful. She screams and struggles. Her consciousness is long gone. When the empress quickly takes off all the clothes on Lou Han''s body.


    Lou Han was just like a person who had died once. She was soaked with sweat, her hair was in a mess, and her hairpin fell to the ground. She lay naked in Si Ziyi''s arms, and her skin was white.


    There are also some scars left by yingzi. There are no abnormal symptoms any more. Lou Han''s face is really embarrassed, as if he had been watered. Lou Han is all wet.


    Seeing that she was unable to struggle, Si Ziyi picked up his wife and gently put her in a wooden bucket to soak her in warm water. Lou Han closed his eyes and lay in the barrel, his face slightly improved, and he seemed to relieve the pain.


    Seeing that Lou Han was not in such pain, Lou Han felt relieved. He looked at his wife lying in the barrel, a little sad for a moment.


    How much has Lou Han suffered since he was with him? All these things happened without his knowledge. In the past, Lou Han always said that he would stay with Si Ziyi all the time. In this way, in case of danger, Si Ziyi would protect Lou Han.But now it seems that this is not the case. Si Ziyi looks down at his wife floating slightly in the bucket and wipes her forehead. She is in great pain. She can''t protect her at all.


    Every time his wife is in danger, he is always not with Lou Han, and Lou Han is always able to suffer things that he should not have suffered.


    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife with a complicated look in his eyes. Sometimes he even thinks that if Lou Han is allowed to stay away from him, he won''t have an accident?


    The Queen looks at the reproached Si Ziyi. She feels very guilty in her heart. She thought about cooking herself.


    She wanted han''er to taste her cooking skills, so she invited them to come here. Unexpectedly, it caused such a big consequence, such a big thing happened in a moment, and in the blink of an eye, han''er fell to the ground and began to cry.


    If I had told Han er not to eat the ribs earlier, maybe nothing would have happened. "Yi''er, Yuetao will come up with a good first aid method. You believe him, the emperor will catch the murderer and avenge han''er. Alas... "


    The wild beast said, he didn''t know what to say, but he was attacked by sadness.

 Chapter 547

    Si Ziyi sits on the soft couch and looks at Lou Han who has fainted from pain. He lowers his head and can''t see his face.


    His mood is very complicated. According to Lou Han''s successive injuries, Si Ziyi''s spirit is getting closer and closer to collapse. He looks at Lou Han lying in the barrel and has fallen asleep. His eyes are full of heartache.


    The queen shakes her head helplessly and stands up to leave. She leaves them in the room and asks Si Ziyi to take good care of Lou Han.


    As soon as the queen went out, the voice of the maid of honor came from the door. "Lord, the emperor has caught the murderer."


    Si Ziyi looks at the door with a cold face. His voice is icy: "who is it?"


    The maid in waiting at the door hesitated and said, "it''s Qi Fei Niang." The little maid''s voice is very small, but Si Ziyi can hear it clearly.


    Si Ziyi drops her eyes and narrows her eyes, carefully remembering all the things that Princess Qi had done to Lou Han before. Princess Qi and her wife had a sharp conflict for a while, but in the end, because of her appearance, Princess Qi ran away.


    Si Ziyi took a deep breath, stood up with his shadow sword, opened the door and went out. The maid in waiting closed the door again.


    Si Ziyi looked down at the eunuchs standing in the courtyard of Qianqing palace. They lowered their heads and stretched out their hands. There are two women kneeling in the center of the courtyard, one is a palace maid, and the other is the concubine Qi.


    Si Ziyi''s eyes are deep. He slowly steps down the steps and stands beside the emperor. He looks down at Qi Fei kneeling in panic. There is a strange smell on the body of concubine Qi, as well as on the palace maids, which is very strong.


    Yue Tao frowned and looked at the two women kneeling on the ground.


    "It was empress Qi who asked me to do this. She hated the princess and accused her before, so she ordered the slave to put death pepper powder in the braised pork ribs made by the queen. It''s really none of the slave''s business, Emperor!"


    The kneeling maids wailed and complained bitterly. Concubine Qi shook her head and cried out of breath. She lay on the ground and begged for mercy: "it''s really not a concubine, Emperor. Concubine didn''t I really didn''t do that. "


    "You still said no, you still said no, just sent out the smell of death pepper from you, and the bodyguards also went to your palace to find a big bag of death pepper powder, do you dare to say no?"


    Zhang Gonggong was also very angry. He wanted to kill Qi Fei. He was so angry that his face turned red.


    Si Ziyi looks at the princess Qi and the maid of honor kneeling on the ground without expression, and doesn''t say anything.


    The emperor turned his head, looking at his brother: "you look at the disposal, their lives are in your hands."


    Kneeling on the ground, the concubine of Qi kowtowed bitterly and shook her head to say that she was not herself. She had never instructed anyone to hurt her.


    One side of the little maid is also just crying in a low voice of grievance, is not turned around to embrace the leg of Qi Fei said please don''t abandon her. Si Ziyi turned his face and didn''t want to see the two women crying. He turned his head and said to the flying eagle.


    "Put them in the dungeon and turn off the switch. There are two mercenaries standing at the gate. No one is allowed to send food in, and no concubines are allowed to come near, except the mercenaries in Jiannan city. "


    Si Ziyi said in a cold voice, then turned away and walked towards the main hall of the Queen''s Qianqing palace. Yuetao, a little confused, follows si Ziyi: "no, do you have any problem with Si Ziyi?"


    Si Ziyi stops walking and turns to look at Yue Tao. The two women kneeling on the ground in front of him have been taken away by the mercenaries. The emperor is also very surprised by his brother''s behavior. He goes to Si Ziyi curiously and asks.


    "Are you aware of something? Is something wrong? "


    Si Ziyi frowned slightly: "it''s very possible that the murderer is not Qi Fei." Si Ziyi looks at the remaining maids kneeling in the Qianqing palace without expression and sneers: "the real murderer is still hidden."


    Although Yue Tao has such intuition, he still feels very confused. They do have the smell of death pepper.


    Moreover, those eunuchs really found a lot of dead pepper powder in Princess Qi''s house, which is inevitable. Why does Si Ziyi say that they are probably not the killers. Yuetao doesn''t understand.


    Si Ziyi sighed helplessly: "tomorrow I will interrogate you. Yuetao, you can find the antidote for the death pepper. It''s really no good. You can find martial uncle...". We must cure the cold. "


    Si Ziyi droops his eyes and breathes deeply. He owes too much to Lou Han. His wife is always very obedient around him, and he loves her very much. But every time there is an accident, the spearhead will point at Lou Han.


    Lou Hanben didn''t think so much carefully, and he had a big personality. How could he possibly find out who those people were, and who was so vicious, and even


    I used death pepper. Fortunately, my wife didn''t eat much, otherwise it might be the queen who asked me to clean up the body. Si Ziyi rubbed his face and felt very tired."You''d better sleep in Qianqing Palace today, and let the servant give you those mattresses. You can have a rest. Don''t blame yourself any more. Do your best to listen to the destiny. Han Er is so lucky that nothing will happen. You can rest assured and don''t worry. There is Yuetao here."


    The emperor patted his brother on the shoulder and sighed helplessly. His sister-in-law really did not stop, always inexplicably in danger.


    Let''s talk about those things a few days ago, and a lot of things before, which always make my sister-in-law catch up strangely.


    Si Ziyi doesn''t know. Are these guys weak enough to bully weak women? How pathetic and ridiculous! They dare not confront each other head-on, they can only attack each other by side.


    Hum. Si Ziyi is more and more angry. He really wants to clean up all the people who are uneasy and kind-hearted, so that the people around him will not be in danger any more.


    Si Ziyi nodded lightly and walked slowly to the main hall of Qianqing palace.


    Several maids carrying quilts, mattresses and heaters went into Qianqing palace. In the center of Qianqing palace, there was a huge wooden basin. No one dared to look at the women lying in it, for fear that Lord Yi would kill people.


    As we all know, Wang Yi is now on the verge of collapse.


    After the maids delivered the quilts and the stove, they all left quietly.

 Chapter 548

    After finishing the soft collapse, Si Ziyi gently puts the Millennium ice silk gown that Yuetao sent to him on the bed. He goes to his wife''s cask and holds her up. He just touches Lou Han''s arm.


    Lou Han twitches a little. He opens his eyes and looks at Si Ziyi warily. When he finds that he is his husband, he takes a breath.


    Lou Han''s face was pale. She asked her lips to look at Si Ziyi wearily: "husband, don''t take me out of the water. I hurt..."


    Lou Han''s voice is very aggrieved and hoarse. Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and sighs helplessly: "madam, the water is going to be cold. If you stay in it for a long time, you will catch a cold."


    "Then let Then let the servant change again I don''t want to. I''m afraid of pain. " Louhan lies in the bucket, her eyes are red. She opens her eyes slightly and looks at her husband wearily.


    Si Ziyi pursed his lips: "Yuetao gave you a long shirt made of ice silk. It will be very smooth and comfortable after wearing. Although it''s a little cool, it can just neutralize your hallucination. Madam, why don''t we get up and have a try on this inner shirt. Pure white is very nice. "


    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife and persuades him to be nice and listen to him.


    Naturally, Si Ziyi knows that Lou Han is in pain every time he moves. It''s more painful than how many times yingzi has scratched him with a knife before. This is undoubtedly a torture for him.


    However, he didn''t want to see him lying in the ice water. If he asked his servants to fetch warm water, he would definitely ask his wife to get up. Why don''t you try this dress made of ice silk for a thousand years? It might have some effects.


    Lou Han hesitated for a long time and nodded faintly: "you bring it to me, I''ll wear it myself..."


    Si Ziyi turns around and takes the white gown and trousers and hands them to his wife.


    Lou Han felt very cold just when he touched it. Although there was still a little pain in his fingertips, it was much more comfortable than being touched by others.


    Lou Han pursed her lips and slowly stood up from the bucket. She turned her face to her wife, opened her arms, exposed everything to her husband, and asked him to dress herself.


    Si Ziyi didn''t have too much expression on his face. He had no other expression except worry.


    He gently said that he took up his clothes and put them on his wife to avoid his hands touching Lou Han''s body.


    The smoothness and coolness of the ice silk made Lou Han feel much more comfortable in his heart, although he could still feel the pain vaguely.


    Lou Han slowly came out of the barrel. As soon as his feet touched the ground, his aching legs softened, and he fell to the ground with a somersault. Lou Han took a breath of cool air, and his nerves began to send out hot feelings one after another. It was like the wound was soaked in hot water.


    Lou Han took a deep breath and bit his teeth to get up from the ground. Unfortunately, the pain had already made him powerless. He could not move.


    Si Ziyi stops at his wife''s side and holds her flat on the soft collapse. Lou Han starts to cry in pain again. The pain is the most unbearable in history. Lou Han has an impulse to commit suicide


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Si Ziyi helped his wife put on the ice silk trousers and the shoe covers made of leftover materials and put them on her feet.


    Slowly, Lou Han''s pain gradually reduced. She seemed to take a bath again. Her forehead was covered with sweat and her face was covered with sweat.


    You can imagine how much pain there is to make your wife look like this.


    Si Ziyi looked down at Lou Han with a painful face and comforted him in a soft voice: "the murderer may have been caught. The emperor smelled the smell of death pepper on Princess Qi and a little maid in waiting.


    The little palace maid said that it was imperial concubine Qi''s instigation, so I locked them up for a good observation and interrogation. Don''t worry, madam. My husband will find the murderer behind the death pepper. Don''t be afraid, madam. My husband will protect you all the time. "


    Si Ziyi looks down at his wife. She is very distressed at the bottom of her heart.


    Lou Han is tired with tears. She smiles faintly. The tears flow down Lou Han''s temple to her sweating neck, like a pearl, and then wipe her face for a fairy. Lou Han shakes her head and looks at her husband: "the killer must not be Qi Fei."


    Si Ziyi stopped! He was surprised that his wife should say so and insisted that the murderer must not be princess Qin. "Why?" Si Ziyi frowns slightly and looks at his wife seriously.


    A few days ago, she had a quarrel with Qi Fei, who pushed her to the ground. But now she helps Qi Fei to say good things, which makes Si Ziyi very confused. She suspects that Qi Fei is not based on the atmosphere of the scene, and what is the basis of her wife?


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife curiously.


    "Concubine Qi is reckless, and people are very careful. Her thin lips are thick eyebrows. Although she can still see through, concubine Qi Concubine Qi won''t have so many minds. She wants to use that kind of thing to deal with me. "Lou Han looks at her husband. She just hears Princess Qi crying outside, begging for mercy, saying that she has never done this.


    Lou Han didn''t know why. He vaguely felt that it must not be Qi Fei.


    Si Ziyi pauses, looks down at his wife, nods and comforts Lou Han: "it''s OK. Tomorrow I''ll interrogate her and give her an explanation."


    Si Ziyi looks at his wife''s forehead full of sweat, but he can''t reach out to touch it, let alone wipe it for her. His heart is very sad.


    "Husband, you should pay more attention to this matter. She was very kind to feed me... " Lou Han looked at his husband wearily. Si Ziyi was slightly surprised.


    "Let''s sleep. I''m sleepy." Lou Han looked at his husband weakly, squinted and fainted.


    Si Ziyi nodded and went to extinguish the candle. Then he went to sleep with his wife.


    The next day, Lou Han feels hot all over. When she wakes up again, she touches her ice silk dress. The dress is close to her body, which makes Lou Han feel less painful. Lou Han opened his eyes and sat up slowly.


    At this time, Si Ziyi is no longer with him. Lou Han doesn''t know where he went. Maybe he went to interrogate imperial concubine Qi and the maid in waiting

 Chapter 549

    Lou Han had a hard time. He felt that he was weak all over. He continued to sleep on the soft bed. He was covered with a very thick quilt and the mattress under him was very soft.


    Because of the long gown, Lou Han didn''t feel so painful, so he could feel how comfortable his environment was.


    Lou Han lay on the soft floor, slightly closed his eyes and smiling. Just remember yesterday, always feel very wrong, I clearly don''t like from snow girl, I believe he is smart, also can understand and know his attitude to her.


    But after dinner yesterday, he suddenly felt very attentive. He handed Lou Han a piece of spareribs and began to talk about the braised spareribs he made with the empress.


    When the empress thinks about modesty, she will tell the truth. She says that these are made by Empress Niangniang herself, and that she is only fighting against snow girl.


    In this way, Lixue immediately put most of the suspicion on the empress. If something really happened, if the great suspicion and winter were on the empress''s side, maybe the emperor and Si Ziyi would not completely believe it.


    They have no doubt that the queen will harm Lou Han.


    Lou Han frowned slightly and recalled Li Xue''s face.


    She doesn''t know whether Si Ziyi can understand what she said. She doesn''t know whether Si Ziyi believes in herself. Li Xue must have played a lot of plays last night, which made everyone feel that she is innocent, responsible and guilty.


    Lou Han sighed helplessly and opened his eyes to see the beams of the main hall of Qianqing palace. She didn''t know what she had come to do when she crossed the world. Did she get hurt all over instead of another person? She always felt that if such a person appeared from time to time in the future.


    Sooner or later, she and Si Ziyi are going to be crazy, and they are very, very crazy, even more crazy than their silly appearance a few days ago.


    In the dungeon.


    The cell of the dungeon was filled with the scream of a woman. Si Ziyi sits on the chair prepared by himself in the cell and looks at the maid in waiting on the cross.


    No expression, very cold. Si Ziyi looks down at the princess Qi who is sitting on the ground. She hums coldly: "after the training of the maid in waiting, you will be next. Be ready."


    Concubine Qi was so scared that she swallowed. She even shook her head and her eyes were swollen.


    According to the observation of the mercenaries, the concubine Qi cried all night last night, and she clamored to leave the place. She was so scared that she cried on the door, while the maid in waiting in the cell sat quietly in the room, as if she was ready to die.


    Si Ziyi raised his eyes and looked at the injured maids who were whipped by the whip. He frowned slightly! He said in a cold voice, "come true. Who asked you to frame Princess Yi? Say it Si Ziyi''s eyes are serious. He looks at the bound maids and clenches his fists.


    The little maid looked up at Si Ziyi in front of her in pain. Her voice was very weak: "really, Princess Qi asked me to go..."


    Si Ziyi turned his face and looked at the eunuch. The eunuch slapped a whip on the princess Qi with a whip. The princess Qi screamed in pain and struggled on the ground. Although she only did it for a while, it was a big punishment for the princess Qi. She could not bear the pain when she thought about being spoiled.


    Si Ziyi did not speak. The flying eagle looked at the princess Qi lying on the ground and said: "say! Is it your order or not! If you answer, we will not be punished! "


    Flying eagle''s voice is very rough and crazy, which makes Qi Fei shake all over. Qi Fei lies on the ground and cries more bitterly. He shakes his head.


    "I really I really don''t know, I don''t know why I have that smell, I don''t know why there is powder of death pepper in my room, and I don''t know why he appears in my room, I I, Lord Yi, please spare me. I''m not really behind the scenes of Princess Yi''s harm. I know I know Princess Yi and I have only seen a grudge, but I really don''t want to hurt her It''s not necessary, Lord Yi. "


    Li Xue climbs to Si Ziyi''s feet and hugs her. She pleads for mercy and tears her nose.


    One side of the eagle kick it away: "our Lord''s feet, in fact, you can touch a sinner!"


    Concubine Qi was too scared to move.


    Si Ziyi looks at the little maid tied to the cross and looks at the eunuch. The eunuch nodded and printed the red complexion directly on the maid''s face. Then came the sad cry of the maid in waiting.


    Feiying said in a cold voice, "who in the end ordered you to hurt Princess Yi? If you answer truthfully, we will not torture you any more."


    This sentence can be said that people are very easy to be deceived when they are in pain. The maid in waiting''s face is burned red by Luo Zi, and there is a mark similar to a horse''s hoof. She looks very ugly.


    The maid of honor gave a deep breath, shaking with fright. She looked up at Si Ziyi sitting on the chair, and her face was already in a terrible state: "I I said, I said I said, "can Lord Yi let me go?" The woman sobbed and looked at Si Ziyi in pain.Si Ziyi''s eyes narrowed. Seeing that the little maid in waiting was finally tortured by herself, she had to tell the truth. The flying shadow on one side gave a cold hum.


    "As for us, Lord Yi never kills women. If you tell the truth, naturally we will let you go and let you leave the Forbidden City and find a good doctor to treat you."


    Everything that Feiying said was too tempting for that woman. It was just like pie falling from the sky.


    The woman nodded.


    "I said, I all said, it was Lixue who asked me to do this. It was really Lixue. She took a palace maid that day. The palace maid put the small white medicine bottle in her hand on my hand and said that I would do this. When the queen didn''t pay attention, she sprinkled some death pepper on the edge of the ribs. As long as I asked him to do it, he would find a way to allow it I leave the palace, my father My father is in danger. He is very ill. Please forgive me this time, Lord Yi. Lord Yi


    The maid of honor is tied to the cross! Crying, she looks very painful. She chokes and looks at her own Lord Yi, expecting him to save his life.


    Prince Yi stood up with a faint cold hum: "take Princess Qi away and find the imperial doctor to treat her well." Say it! He turned and left.

 Chapter 550

    Si Ziyi walks out of the dungeon with a deep breath and looks complicated and serious.


    The flying shadow beside him said nothing.


    Si Ziyi rubbed his eyebrows! It can be said that he was very upset. He never thought it would be Lixue. Even after his wife had warned him, he still didn''t believe it in his heart.


    But now everything is clear, but he doesn''t want to protect. He doesn''t understand why Lixue does it. Han''er doesn''t seem to annoy her, although when han''er talks!


    It''s really tit for tat to her, but how can it be? How can she be so cruel. Si Ziyi rubbed his eyebrows. He was very upset.


    "Where is the snow now?" Si Ziyi asked coldly.


    One side of the flying shadow is very quiet: "Li Xue girl is in her bedroom, and she hasn''t got up yet. We have already placed a hand near the lotus palace as you ordered last night! Lixue girl doesn''t know martial arts. If she wants to escape, she will be found by us. "


    Flying shadow light said, seriously looking at the side of his own master. To tell you the truth, her heart is burning like fire, like heart pulling.


    Yesterday saw the cold son very painful appearance, the flying shadow''s heart also follows to ache together.


    Han''er is always delicate. Even if he bumps into the corner of the table, it will hurt for a long time. He squats down and rubs it gently. However, the pain of death pepper is very impressive. Before, there was a martial brother who burned himself to death because he ate death pepper by mistake. He ignited in front of his eyes.


    This is very impressive. This death pepper is a natural plant. It''s very difficult to cure the poison of death pepper. I don''t know if han''er can listen to it.


    The flying shadow dropped her eyes and shook her head, sighing deeply.


    On one side, Si Ziyi turns around and goes to the bedroom where Li Xue lives. A dozen mercenaries and the emperor''s guards were behind him. The battle is huge.


    In the middle of the walk, I see that I''m going to leave the snow''s bedroom. Suddenly, a mercenary runs over and salutes Si Ziyi.


    "Lord, Lord! Li Xue girl is going to Qianqing palace. She says she is going to visit the princess


    The mercenary was very eager to run. He was already out of breath.


    Si ziyinian was so serious that he was immediately stunned: "what? She''s gone to Qianqing palace! " Si Ziyi''s eyes were so wide that he even wanted to kill people.


    "Jiannancheng''s followers use lightness skill to walk!" Say it, Si Ziyi! Immediately jump, jump up, jump on the opposite side of the palace, toward the direction of Qianqing palace.


    A dozen mercenaries behind them are as light as a swallow, wearing strong black clothes, looking very handsome and cool.


    The guards standing downstairs looked at the mercenaries with admiration on their faces. For a moment, they worshiped them very much.


    They all dream of becoming a mercenary of Lord Yi one day, but this lightness skill is extraordinary. If you want to be a mercenary of Jiannan City, the rules and requirements are very strict and complicated.


    Lou Han sat on the soft collapse, looking at Lixue girl who didn''t know when to break in, with no expression on her face.


    Li Xue smiles and looks at Lou Han with pride. At this time, she has already sent all the maids in the main hall away. There are only Lou Han and Li Xue left.


    Lou Han smiles. It''s another big event. Looking at Li Xue standing in front of him with a smile, Lou Han really smiles, but he doesn''t say anything.


    With a smile, Li Xue walked slowly to the chair and sat down. She looked at Lou Han with a white face and a gaunt face gracefully. She said with a smile: "Han Er, you are really poor. You make me feel so sad." Li Xue looks at Lou Han sitting on the edge of the soft collapse with a smile, flattering with a smile.


    Lou Han turned a white eye secretly, a hand has already quietly grasped the red dagger beside the pillow in the hand, waiting for this woman''s attack at any time.


    Although Lou Han didn''t know much about some small and ingenious ways of killing people, he was very familiar with killing people directly with daggers.


    Lou Han smiles and looks at Lixue in front of him. He doesn''t say anything. He just waits for the time to come.


    Li Xue slowly stood up and glared at Lou Han, his face became very fast.


    "I hate to see you look arrogant. When you stand beside Si Ziyi, I hate your arrogance. Why on earth can you get Si Ziyi''s favor so quickly? Tell me, why


    Li Xue''s expression is beyond her control. She is more and more ferocious. She slowly goes to Lou Han, her eyes are red and full of hatred.


    Lou Han stretched out a hand at this time, and his face was full of weakness and helplessness.


    "Stop, stop, don''t tell me that now, I just want to warn you! I am blessed by heaven. Once you hurt me, you have to think about the consequences. You may die. "


    Lou Han looks at Li Xue with a serious face. His mouth rises slightly. His proud and arrogant temperament flows out naturally. Li Xue is very surprised.This woman is at this time, the mouth is still so hard, what is she thinking in the heart, how not afraid of the appearance.


    Li Xue angrily looks at Lou Han and quickly steps forward to grab Lou Han''s neck. As long as she touched Lou Han, Lou Han''s nerve endings would feel it sensitively.


    Lou Han breathed deeply. The pain was unbearable, but he still opened his eyes and looked at the gentle and elegant woman in front of him angrily. He sneered: "I see that your vicious skin bag has already been exposed."


    "If there is anyone around now, who can see that I killed you, Lou Han? Lou Han, you are really a lawless woman spoiled by Si Ziyi." Li Xue pinches Lou Han''s neck and gnashes her teeth.


    Lou Han looked at the door and exclaimed in surprise: "husband!"


    From the snow body a stiff! He released his hand and looked at the door. At this moment, Lou Han took out his dagger and stabbed Li Xue''s chest.


    Li Xue looks at Lou Han in surprise and thinks about the door that is closed tightly and there is no one. He is very surprised.


    She fell to the ground with a scream, covering her chest with a look of pain.


    Lou Han smiles and looks at the snow in front of him. He slowly out of bed, went to fall on the ground from the snow side, cold hum.


    "Thanks to you or Si Ziyi, you don''t know him so well? Do you know that in his life, Si Ziyi hates people hurting people around him most? In the previous examples, you don''t know how to be confused here? "

 Chapter 551

    Li Xue twisted her face and showed an incredible look at what Lou Han said. She glared at Lou Han''s face and said angrily, "no, it''s not like that."


    She wanted to retort, but somehow, what she saw in her mind was the icy eyes of Si Ziyi, who was angry with herself. She could not help shivering in her heart.


    Hatred eyes fixed on Lou Han, the whole body weak, slowly fell down along the painting column. Obviously, I want to carve Lou Han''s face deeply into my heart. Even if I turn into a ghost, I will not let her go.


    Because of the momentum of Lixue, Lou Han, who was a little proud, suddenly turned red. Not only the face, but also the bare arms become red gradually. The whole person is like a cooked shrimp.


    She is no longer high up, but like Li Xue, she squats down with shaking all over. Li Xue ignores the pain of piercing her chest with a sharp blade, and laughs and says:


    "ha ha, you have today, too. God has finally opened his eyes and accepted you as a villain. You will never stay with Si Ziyi again. "


    It''s like a flame burning in his heart. Lou Han can''t help but grasp his skirt tightly. He wants to turn his fingers into claws and tear his clothes open.


    Good pain, she knew it, ear is Jie Jie strange laughter, accompanied by the sound of elation from the snow.


    "Do you know why I choose death pepper for so many poisons? Because, it makes people feel the most painful, just like the burning of flames. When you feel pain for seven days and seven nights, then the whole person will burn himself to the ground without any ashes left. "


    After that, he laughs wildly and ignores the bright red blood flow around his mouth. At this time, Lixue only has sympathy for Lou Han, especially when he sees that Lou Han is curled up in a ball and his long painful nails are drawing traces on the ground.


    "There is not much time left for you. You should enjoy every day and every moment in the future. Now even if I die, I won''t feel wronged, because soon, you will be buried with me. "


    Every word from the snow are exhausted, toward Lou Hanshi, stained with blood teeth, let her look ferocious. Lou Han couldn''t hear a word at this time. Every inch of his skin and every inch of his pores were full of heat. The whole person, just like being in a steamer, touches the cold brick surface, and the brick surface soon becomes hot.


    Li Xue gloated, with a smile on her lips. Lou Han''s eyes stare at the way of sword in her chest. If you pull out the knife, the noisy woman will disappear in front of you forever.


    But now she didn''t even have the strength to move. She fell to the ground and suffered from the burning fire.


    "Death is to punish those who have committed the most heinous crimes. It is a fire different from the world. The fire in the world can only burn the skin and flesh, but the death pepper can devour your soul and make it never reincarnate. It will live forever and suffer from the burning pain of fire. "


    There was pity in his tone. Li Xue looked down at himself slowly. "I can reincarnate. I will know Si Ziyi earlier than you in the next life. I will let him like me first, not you. As for you, you will suffer from this from generation to generation."


    The toxicity of death pepper was originally suppressed, but because Lou Han had just exerted himself, the poison took away from the whole body for a moment, so it broke out. At this time, the speech interference from Li Xue and Lou Han''s heart were in disorder, which made it even more impossible to contain the operation of death pepper.


    Every time he heard of Lixue, the fire in Lou Han''s heart rose. Although she knew it was a bottomless abyss, she could not contain it.


    The whole body twisted, collapsed on the ground, and his mind was lax. Is it true that Li Xue said that his life will not be long? Lou Han felt that his consciousness was gradually blurred, but suddenly he heard something.


    Si Ziyi comes to Lou Han with the familiar body odor. His low voice calls his name all the time. It''s like a clear stream falling from the sky under the flame. It makes people feel very cool.


    Lou Han wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were too heavy and he murmured.


    "What did you say?"


    As soon as Si Ziyi opened the door, he heard a strong smell of blood. At a glance, he saw Lou Han lying on the ground and Li Xue sitting on the pillar.


    The surprise in my eyes flashed by, staring at myself. The relationship between the two people before, now Si Ziyi can see at a glance, they seem to have had a conflict.


    At this time, Si Ziyi ignored her and rushed straight to Lou Han. Lou Han''s body was as hot as fire, and his voice was so weak that he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    As soon as she touched her body, it was like holding a hot Kang. Although she was extremely uncomfortable, Si Ziyi didn''t care and still held her tightly.


    But suddenly, with a tight foot and a look down, Li Xue was pulling her own clothes, pale, looking down at the knife edge on her chest, and said weakly:


    "Lord, I''m going to die soon. I have something to say to you." Si Ziyi''s mind is all on Lou Han. Besides, if you call a good doctor from the place where Xue was injured, it is very likely that nothing will happen.


    So he said coldly: "I don''t know what happened between you and Lou Han, but now, if Lou Han has nothing to do, it''s just."The tone of business is totally different from that of him before. Li Xue suddenly loses his confidence, so he doesn''t dare to pull. Si Ziyi immediately holds Lou Han aside.


    Now it''s Midsummer, and there''s a lot of ice in the palace. Because Lou Han is so hot when he attacks, Si Ziyi reserves a lot of ice. At this time, he orders someone to put a long piece of black ice in the palace and put Lou Han on the ice.


    Because of the abnormal weather this year, the ice stored in winter consumes a lot, and the ice stored underground is extremely precious. Xuanbin is not easy to use.


    At that time, it was expected that Lou Han''s toxic attack, coupled with the ice can suppress, a few days, enough to let her die without a burial place.


    But I didn''t expect that Si Ziyi would take the ice. The cold is coming from afar. From the snow can not help shivering all over, I do not know because of the cold breath of the ice, or because of the disappointment of the failure.


    "It''s too late, Lord. What should I do with the woman on the ground? Is the imperial doctor called in? " Seeing that Lou Han''s breath is gradually stable, his face is like the blood red of the setting sun, and gradually returns to the original delicate spring flower, Si Ziyi''s heart is relaxed, and his mood is slightly better.


    At this time, I thought of asking about what happened between them, so I nodded to my subordinates and leaned on the couch with the help of my subordinates.

 Chapter 552

    She was pale and thin, like a piece of paper, like being blown away by the wind at any time. The beads of sweat on his forehead are falling, but Li Xue doesn''t care at all. Instead, he looks at Si Ziyi with a smile and looks at Lou Han on the ice with hatred.


    "Ice is so precious that you waste it for her." It is well known that the emperor attached great importance to this and was prepared to leave it to the Empress Dowager to relieve the heat and do her filial duty. Unexpectedly, it was because of Lou Han who used it first.


    "It''s not a waste. She''s the one I cherish the most." Si Ziyi''s eyes were wide open in anger. At the same time, he looked at her closely. "No matter who is trying to hurt her, he is against me. I will not cherish my past feelings."


    This sentence is even more painful than when Lou Han just cut his chest with a sharp blade, and his heart is tightly pulled up. Li Xue just feels light and looks at Si Ziyi in disbelief:


    "but we are not ordinary people. Have you forgotten all our love from childhood to adulthood? "


    When I was a child, Lixue was as delicate and lovely as a porcelain doll. At that time, I just wanted to take good care of her, and I didn''t want to let her shed a tear.


    However, it was just the ignorance of youth. Now she is like a broken broken branch. Scarlet blood in front of the body diffuse, just like the invincible pomegranate flower, bloody and beautiful.


    It''s not snowing as a child.


    "Ever since you stepped into this room today, we have been separated from each other mercilessly." At first, Si Ziyi regarded her as his sister, but now she and Lou Han are not compatible, which also shows that their love has gone with the wind.


    Originally, I thought that my confidant could get Si Ziyi''s love and pity, but what I got was Si Ziyi''s dislike. It''s Lou Han''s fault, but without waiting for her to open her mouth, Si Ziyi has already covered up his faults and attributed all the crimes to himself.


    Li Xue gave a tragic smile and pointed to Lou Han on the other side with shaking hands, "don''t you understand? I was hurt by her, and I came here because of her previous poison. I''ve come to care for her with good intentions, but she''s just like that. "


    The tears slide down the pretty cheeks of Lixue. But at this time, suddenly feel strange, the original other side of Lou Han do not know when to wake up.


    She stares at Lixue with her Obsidian eyes. After that, he doesn''t say any more words from the snow. Si Ziyi is facing Lou Han with his back. He doesn''t know that Lou Han has woken up by this time.


    At this time, he said word by word, "Lou Han will never hurt her unless in self-defense. Although she did it, it was also my attitude. "


    The heat on his body is being absorbed bit by bit by the dark ice. When he calms down, Lou Han soon wakes up as usual. When he opens his eyes, he sees Si Ziyi and Li Xue beside him.


    Lixue used to be so important in Si Ziyi''s heart. Now, Si Ziyi will surely feel pity for her and blame herself. Far away, Lou Han can''t hear what they are talking about. However, from Lixue''s opening and closing mouth, he can vaguely guess what she said.


    Sure enough, he is complaining. Lou Han sneers in his heart and stares at Li Xue for a long time. Then he closes his eyes again.


    All of a sudden, he heard a sound all around him, and then a thick smell of blood came. Lou Han suddenly opened his eyes. With a clang sound, the knife in front of Xue''s chest had been pulled out, and fresh blood splashed all over the ground.


    At that time, Si Ziyi was not normal. Lou Han came over and suddenly stepped forward. When he looked back, he saw Li Xue''s voice: "why do you treat me like this? What makes her better than me? We are childhood sweethearts, and we have a good relationship. All along, people think that I am your concubine, but why is it her? "


    Li Xue, struggling to get up, shakes, points sadly at Lou Han and questions Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi did not expect that Lixue should be strong, rather than bent, and frowned deeply.


    "She and I are predestined marriage, no one can break up."


    He walked forward two steps, and saw that Lou Han had woken up. He immediately stepped forward with joy, regardless of the stretched hands of Lixue behind him. He wanted to take a last look at him before he died, and get a little pity from him.


    "You''re awake." Si Ziyi''s voice is cold and clear, suddenly becomes gentle, and the corner of his mouth rises. Lou Han''s face was blue and purple. The dark ice was extremely cold. After suppressing the heat in his body, his body temperature gradually became lower. He just felt like entering the ice cave.


    Aware of Lou Han''s abnormality, Si Ziyi immediately takes off his coat, puts it on Lou Han and holds her up. That look, that concern, that anxiety, had never been seen in his eyes.


    Li Xue collapses to the ground and looks up to see his sweetheart''s love for another woman. His eyes widened and he was very unwilling. He murmured the name of Si Ziyi. After that, he threw his hand and fell down.


    "Daughter, what''s the matter with you?" Just at this time, a fierce cry came in from outside. He looked at the scene in front of him heartily. The Pearl of his hand fell in a pool of blood and was dying.


    Mr. Li stepped forward quickly, hugged his daughter in his arms, and cried out, "you''ll be OK, father won''t let you be OK."


    "Pass on the doctor quickly!" The emperor''s steady voice came at once. The eunuch behind him immediately flew out, lying in Lixue''s arms, shook his head and forced a smile"If a daughter is unfilial, it''s time to go first. In the future, if he doesn''t have a daughter by his side, his father won''t think about his daughter, so he''ll take it as if he doesn''t have one."


    This words, from the adult''s heart are broken. Every time her daughter said a word, the blood gushed out of her chest, and she burst into tears. She shook her head from the tears that adults couldn''t restrain. She asked her daughter to hold still and say nothing more. At the same time, she said that her daughter would be OK.


    Lou Han didn''t expect the emperor to come here at this time. After wrapping himself in a quilt, he warmed up and met the emperor with Si Ziyi.


    From adult know daughter and louhan resentment has deep, at this time daughter blood splashed on the spot, must and louhan can''t get rid of the relationship. Looking at Lou Han''s eyes, it seemed that he was about to burst out fire.


    Si Ziyi quietly protects Lou Han behind him, but Lou Han is still calm and has no fear in his eyes.


    Although father came, Li Xue knew it was too late.


    She looked at Lou Han with hatred and pointed to him with a finger: "I will not let you go even if I am a ghost." After that, his hands were powerless to hang down and he died.


    "Daughter He cried bitterly and couldn''t believe his daughter left him. Open your eyes and die.


    Li Xue''s words before his death, let adult Li understand in his heart, and then kneel in front of the emperor.

 Chapter 553

    "I beg the emperor to do justice for my daughter. I must arrest the culprit and give her an explanation."


    Seeing this sad scene with his own eyes, the emperor is full of sympathy for adult Li, but what they point out is Lou Han.


    "Emperor, this is the palace where Lou Han lives. Just now, the palace maids reported that only Lou Han and Chen''s daughter were together, and there must have been conflicts between them. The injury on my daughter is evidence. Lou Han must have stabbed my daughter and made her bleed to death. I hope the emperor can give an account to Chen''s daughter, so that she will not die in peace. "


    The emperor put his right hand to his lips and coughed a little. Li Xue''s death is in my eyes, and Lou Han is really the only one here.


    "What happened just now?"


    The dignified voice rang out, Lou Han immediately said calmly: "if you go back to the emperor, it''s because Lixue wants to be bad for me. Out of self-defense, it hurts people."


    "You lied." Lord Li screamed. As soon as he spoke, he felt that he was roaring in front of the emperor. At this time, the voice was restrained. "My daughter can''t do martial arts, and you are famous for your excellent martial arts. How can she hurt you?"


    It is because of her white lotus face and delicate body that Lixue has won people''s favor and sympathy, but she is totally different in front of herself.


    Lou Han sneered: "the poison of death pepper in my body is all due to her. It''s her who made me suffer so much."


    There was a sneer in the corner of Li''s mouth, and he snorted with disdain. Everyone knew that what Lou Han said was dead without proof.


    Li adult said contemptuously: "my daughter''s body is not cold, but you slander her like this. You know she can''t defend herself, so you put everything on her head. In any case, I will not believe such slander against my daughter. "


    "I believe it." Adult Li looks up in surprise. He hears Si Ziyi clench Lou Han''s hand and say to the emperor, "my brother is willing to guarantee with his head. What Lou Han says is true. If he slanders Li Xue, my brother is willing to be guilty of the same crime as Lou Han."


    Lou Han was very moved in his heart. When he looked at Si Ziyi, he was also affectionate. It''s even more irritating to be away from adults. Their daughter''s body is not cold, but they are openly playing the role of loving couple here. Which one can''t bear.


    "The emperor, she is openly slandering. The emperor must make decisions for his daughter." Lord Li fell to the ground, knelt down in front of the emperor and refused to look up.


    The emperor only found this matter extremely difficult. For the sake of Ziyi''s sin, he will chill the hearts of the whole world. He thinks that he can''t tolerate a meritorious official. Lord Li is an old official. If he can''t satisfy him, it will be unfair for him to be heard, which will have an impact on his holy name.


    The eyes indicated the eunuchs on both sides. They helped Li to stand up. Li Daren felt powerless and looked back at his daughter who had been taken out by the eunuchs.


    The blood splashed on the black brick floor has also been washed clean, and there is no trace of everything. However, my daughter is really away from herself, full of tears.


    "There''s no need to worry about leaving Aiqing. I''ll find out the whole story. If you are really harmed by evil people, I''ll seek justice for you."


    The emperor is so kind that he is much better away from the injured heart of the adults. He struggles to salute the emperor and say thank you for your kindness.


    Since it happened in the palace, the emperor tried it in person. After hearing what Lou Han said, he summoned the servant girl beside Li Xue.


    At first, there was a fluke, but in front of the emperor, no one dared to hide it. One by one, he pan vomited it out to the emperor. All the evidence shows that Lou Han is innocent, and the real culprit is Li Xue.


    Yao remembers that before Li Xue, she was still pretty, but now what she hears and sees is another Li Xue. Even the emperor can''t believe his ears.


    "Li Xue, whom I know, has a gentle temperament and is a model for all the women in Beijing. It is reasonable that she will never do such a thing."


    At this time, Li has been helped to rest. He is floating outside every day to guard his daughter''s body. He is in great pain. At the same time, he is waiting for an explanation from the emperor.


    When the emperor thought of Li, he would collect the correct and correct witnesses and let them be presented one by one in front of him. Before he left him, he didn''t believe it. However, the servant girl was a member of her own family, and her words were very clear.


    Speaking of her daughter''s love for Si Ziyi all the time, she plans to poison Lou Han. All this is done by her servant girl. From her look, it doesn''t seem like a lie.


    In the Imperial Palace, Li adults dare not make mistakes, but he can''t promise his daughter. Looking at her daughter''s cold body, she fell on her body and began to cry.


    The emperor has sent a eunuch to comfort him and make Lixue want to be a little bit more open. If you die, you can''t come back to life. As for today''s affairs, the emperor has ordered everyone not to say a word that Lixue died of a violent illness, which has become her reputation all her life.


    The emperor has been extremely tolerant of himself. If not, because of his daughter''s confusion, he will punish his daughter for the crime of injuring his relatives and relatives. In the future, they will also be implicated and lingdang will be put into prison.At this time, Li took off his hat from his head, took off his official robe, and handed it to the eunuch:


    "I''d like to ask my father-in-law to submit these to the emperor. I''m too old to be used by the emperor and the imperial court. Thank you for your kindness, and ask him to let me return my body to the field From then on, I ate coarse cloth clothes, and I survived. "


    My father-in-law couldn''t bear it, but he sighed helplessly when he saw Li''s resolute attitude.


    "Why, my lord. The emperor did not involve the adults and other relatives because of their daughters. It''s an extra gift for the whole country, and everyone else envies it. "


    See from adult still persistent, more helpless.


    In the main hall, the emperor is inquiring about Lou Han''s illness. He is very glad to learn that the black ice he gave has a miraculous effect and has been able to suppress the poison of death pepper on her.


    Several people talk, happy, suddenly see eunuch back, and behind the little eunuch carrying the clothes, the emperor''s face changed greatly.


    The eunuch replied carefully to convey the wishes of Li. Although the daughter of Lord Li has a deep mind and sinister intentions, she is a versatile person and has a certain reputation among the people. She has been a minister of the emperor for many times and has a reputation everywhere.


    This resignation seems to blame the emperor for his unfair treatment. The emperor has a gloomy face.

 Chapter 554

    Si Ziyi guesses the emperor''s mind and thinks about it. Although she loves Lou Han deeply, she knows nothing about her father. Besides, she is also an important Minister of the country, so she doesn''t want to be involved.


    So he advised the Emperor: "I''ve lost my daughter. At this time, I can''t understand the emperor''s pains. That''s because he just lost his daughter. I hope the emperor will give him another chance."


    "Since he wants to resign, I will help him!" The words didn''t work.


    The emperor asked people to take things and send them away from the adults and Lixue back to the mansion. The emperor brushed away. When all the people left one after another, only Lou Han and Si Ziyi were left in the palace, Lou Han felt very weak and leaned against Si Ziyi.


    "My husband." With an aggrieved cry, Si Ziyi softened his heart and said, "I know I shouldn''t speak for Li Da Ren just now, but the injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. It''s his daughter, not him, who did the wrong thing."


    Lou Han thinks that he is not mean. He puts his head on Si Ziyi''s chest and says in a low voice, "I understand your trouble. It''s all Li Xue''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t be like this. "


    "She''s looking for her own death." Si Ziyi holds Lou Han''s shoulders, his eyes burning with fire: "even if you don''t do it, I won''t let her live. You know, in my heart, only you are the most important


    In Si Ziyi''s eyes, Lou Han sees firmness, persistence and his deep love for himself. If he has a husband like this, what can a woman ask for?


    Lou Han closed his eyes happily. This day is very nervous, but I feel tired. Si Ziyi makes Lou Han lie down first. When his subordinates knock on the door, he mysteriously goes out.


    I''m curious. As usual, Si Ziyi will be by his side. What is he going to do now? Is Si Ziyi still sorry for Lixue and ready to give her a ride?


    With this kind of doubt, Lou hanqiang cheered up and quietly came to the door to stick the doorframe. Outside was Si Ziyi, who was different from his soft voice, but a low magnetic voice.


    "You left people behind?"


    "Yes, Wang Ye, now she is still in the side hall." Si Ziyi didn''t say anything, but the sound of Dong Dong''s footsteps was moving towards the side hall. Who were they talking about?


    He opened the door, but saw a guard at the door. When he saw Lou Han, he respectfully asked him to have a rest, saying that this was the order of the Lord.


    In Lou Han''s heart, curiosity outweighs everything. Still forward, the guards are trying to stop, but although Lou Han''s spirit is tired, his majesty is still there. He glances back at the crowd, and they immediately bow their heads and no longer follow him.


    Think now is not appropriate, so louhan hiding outside the door eavesdropping. Hearing Sizi Yi talking with a familiar girl, the voice seems to be the maid beside Li Xue.


    The maid''s voice was very light, but Lou Han could still hear it clearly.


    "All these slaves are acting according to orders. Please forgive me." It was the sound of her kowtow.


    "You found the death pepper. You must know the antidote. Tell me how to mix the antidote and how to detoxify the death pepper. I''ll spare your life."


    Si Ziyi was obviously impatient in his voice.


    At last, he let go. It turned out that Si Ziyi was looking for an antidote for himself. However, their master and servant love, she may not give the antidote to their own.


    Sure enough, there was a long silence. There''s always going to be movement. All of a sudden, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps, and then a clear sound of slapping, accompanied by the coldness of the Lord.


    "What a servant girl for the tiger. What a loyal servant, do you want to die? I will make you worse than death! " Through the crack of the door, he saw that his subordinates had tightly controlled the servant girl, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of the servant girl''s mouth. Si Ziyi had a heavy hand.


    Si Ziyi thinks that Lou Han''s pain from the burning fire is all given by the woman in front of him. If he didn''t insist on killing the old and weak woman, he would like a sword to pierce her heart.


    At this time, the servant girl leaned against the pillar where she could not die, and clenched her lower lip tightly. No matter what Si Ziyi said, she would not open her eyes or answer. Si Ziyi motioned to her subordinates. He immediately took out a picture scroll from his arms and spread it out in front of the servant girl.


    The servant girl just took a look, then she was shocked and struggled excitedly: "you, what''s wrong with my sister? You return my sister. "


    Just from the snow dying scene in the servant girl heart surging up the scene of terror. Her sister is her only relative in the world. She only feels that she is very lucky. She follows a young lady like Li Xue and is not abused like her.


    When she saw that the young lady was dead, she gave birth to the idea of going with her. Knowing that the young lady hated Lou Han, she made up her mind to let Lou Han have no medicine at last.


    But the moment I saw your sister''s portrait, all my previous thoughts turned into smoke, absorbed in her body.


    "I beg you to let my sister go. She''s still young. She''s only ten years old." Flower general age, bud, will put the stamen, a thought will heartache.


    "Now you can name the antidote." The servant girl still hesitated, and then she said a series of obscure medicine names. Lou Han only heard one saying that it was a snow lotus from Tianshan Mountain and that it could detoxify it.I don''t know if what she said is true or not. However, the heat poison on the body can only last for seven days. I think it will take six months for these drugs. By that time, I am afraid I will have been burned to death.


    Lou Han''s heart was filled with emotion, but knowing that it was all useless. The guards from afar all followed. They were very concerned about themselves, but they were worried that they were not happy, so they followed them from afar.


    Having understood Si Ziyi''s mind and knowing that he didn''t hide from himself, Lou Han gave up. Walking, thinking.


    In fact, now she has ice, which can temporarily suppress the poison in her body, and can accompany him for more time. Lou Han is satisfied.


    Even if today''s death is his own, with his affection for himself alone, Lou Han also feels no loss. Head down while walking giggle, although the terrible poison hair, but now, she is happy.


    After going back, Heitian wakes up. As soon as she opens her eyes, she smiles at her boss Ziyi''s eyes. She took the millet porridge that she was standing by and said that it had been heated for more than five times, just to make her wake up with warm and delicious rice porridge.


    Thinking of what he had done for himself and his concern for himself, Lou Han burst into tears, but he could not say a word.

 Chapter 555

    As she retreats, Si Ziyi asks her if she is ill? Lou Han didn''t answer. He just threw himself into his arms and tightly encircled his waist.


    For a moment, Si Ziyi also has a touch of feeling, and some guilt, softly said that it was his negligence that made Lixue hurt her.


    Si Ziyi''s broad chest gives Lou Han great comfort. He is as steady as a mountain and can be relied on. "It''s nice to have you by my side." Lou Han sighed.


    "Fool, you are my wife, I am your husband, I will be by your side naturally. If there are people who want to break us up and hurt you, I will make them miserable. "


    Si Ziyi is talking about the servant girl. The servant girl gives the formula of the antidote. However, according to Si Ziyi''s temperament, she will not be as free as before. As for her whereabouts, Lou Han does not ask.


    Now that she has done such a thing, she has to be prepared to bear the consequences. Si Ziyi spoils her and drinks the soft, glutinous and sweet rice porridge one by one.


    Lou Han''s condition is complicated. Si Ziyi searched for famous doctors and finally got something. There was a low-key doctor who was very interested in hearing about her illness. He came here for diagnosis and treatment, not for fame or profit.


    After hearing this, Lou Han immediately refused and turned to Si Ziyi: "before, all the imperial doctors in the imperial palace had seen it one by one, and there was no way. What''s more, the unknown doctors in the folk, I don''t want to be visited every day."


    Even if there is not much time left, Lou Han will be satisfied as long as he is with Si Ziyi. If he asks for famous doctors all over the world, Si Ziyi has hope in his heart. The final result is unbearable. Not only is he suffering, but also Si Ziyi is extremely disappointed.


    Lou Han didn''t want him to be sad.


    Si Ziyi stares at Lou Han in a daze, and obviously wants to know more from her eyes. Seeing Lou Han like this, Si Ziyi grabs Lou Han''s hand tightly:


    "as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up. I am obedient. This doctor is not ordinary. Everyone in Kyoto praises him for his wonderful hand. It''s OK to see him."


    Si Ziyi puts down his figure and looks for Lou Han''s evasive eyes. Seeing his persistence, Lou Han agrees.


    The next day, the doctor finished his pulse, stroked his white beard and thought deeply. Si Ziyi asked him why he was there and how he could be cured.


    "It''s the first time that the Cao people see the princess''s abnormal pulse. Because of her martial arts practice, the princess can suppress the poison temporarily, but it''s not a long-term solution. In addition, the extremely cold Qi in the dark ice has entered her body these days. One is cold and the other is hot, and they fight each other, which makes her pulse more disordered. "


    I can''t help but think deeply, but the doctor has a sharp eye and seems to be very interested in such cases. "I came here in a hurry. I dare to ask the princess where the fire poison came from. Even if it came from the land in the north, it would not accumulate such hot poison gas in her body."


    Death pepper here is not common, and the appearance is no different, just a hot gas left in the body, it is tossing, painful.


    Si Ziyi explains the reason and looks pitifully at Lou Han in the tent after the rain, hoping to replace him. Compared with the original doctors without a clue, the doctors in front of them are excited and dancing.


    Lou Han on the bed can''t help but look at him. He has already told Si Ziyi that these doctors outside are not as reliable as the imperial doctors. Even if the imperial doctors are helpless after seeing them, it''s impossible for these doctors to cure them.


    Now, looking at his crazy and strange appearance, it is estimated that he deliberately came to the palace to have fun. Lou Han suppresses what he thinks and wants to expose his face and give no hope to Si Ziyi.


    Without waiting for Lou han to act, Si Ziyi suddenly stood up, grabbed his hand and asked, "does the doctor have a good plan?"


    The doctor raised his head and said with a laugh: "Gao CE is not worthy of it. However, a dead pepper like this has been planted in CaoMing hospital, and it has been studied for some time. Ha ha."


    It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them. Si Ziyi was overjoyed and then asked the doctor if there was any way to rescue him. When asked about this, Su Rong, a doctor, frowned tightly, walked around the room and said:


    "at that time, I heard that this kind of pepper was so magical. The grassroots tried their best to go to the western regions to find a plant, and worked hard to grow it. Now the pepper has the size of a little finger. They were going to test it by themselves, and then take their own antidote to see if it worked, but they didn''t I expected that the princess would be poisoned. "


    Hearing this, Si Ziyi was restrained. In this way, no one took the antidote. He knew nothing about whether it was effective or harmful to his health.


    After pondering for a long time, the doctor hesitated. He said that the pepper was rarely seen, and the antidote used did not follow the usual path. It was not as cold as people thought, but rather warm. It was a dangerous move to fight poison with poison. As for whether it was effective, no one dared to guarantee.


    Lou Han had been leaning on the head of the bed. They heard their conversation clearly. At this time, he opened the curtain of the tent, got up and got out of bed.


    When I saw a woman who looked like a fairy, with her fingers as long as green onion in front of her, I just felt her pulse and knew that she was the princess. Slightly bent body, Lou Han let him free, firm tone: "I am willing to take your antidote.""No way." The voice just falls, Si Ziyi suddenly refuses, pulls Lou han to his side, embraces her shoulder, "I won''t let you risk yourself, not a bit."


    Lou Han''s pretty face was slightly raised, and his eyebrows were bent, but he was happy. "We have seen so many famous doctors, but there is no way. Now that we have hope, why don''t we have a try? Do you really want to wait for them to find all those strange drugs, but who has really taken them? "


    "You know I saw her yesterday?"


    Lou Han nodded: "I know you care about me, so you should let me have a try. If it''s really effective, you can avoid running. Even if it''s invalid, I won''t blame anyone."


    "How sure are you?" Seizing Lou Han''s arm, Si Ziyi asks the doctor with a cold face. The doctor pondered a little, his eyes shining: "60%!"


    "Enough." At the same time, Lou Han said to Si Ziyi, "if you are not sure of your antidote, then I will bet. I bet that the Lord of hell does not dare to accept me now. I will not accept my life like Li Xue."


    Lou Han insists, but Si Ziyi''s face is still solemn. He can''t refuse because there is really no better way. The prescription he asked yesterday is not known. Secondly, it''s hard to collect all the medicine he needs. So he has to give it a try.

 Chapter 556

    After hearing this, the queen advised Lou Han not to mess around. In a few days'' time, she will surely search for famous doctors in China. There will be more and better ways.


    If Lou Han had a chance, Si Ziyi would live in regret and remorse.


    "If this medicine doesn''t work, you will give the letter to Si Ziyi after my death." Lou Han records every bit of his previous acquaintance with Si Ziyi, as well as many good memories, and hands them to his maid bichun.


    These are all from her heart. Si Ziyi would not suffer too much if she was not there at that time. Bichun has always been very strong, at this time, tears like the river burst dyke in general, can not stop.


    "Princess, are you going to be ok?" Bi Chun choked and said. Lou Han''s face was gloomy. He sighed and said, "yes, I''ll be fine, but everyone will die."


    Before, Si Ziyi refused to let Lou Han into danger. After Lou Han made up his mind, although he didn''t object, he offered to send the doctor back and get the antidote.


    It''s OK to send a servant to deal with such a small matter. Although Si Ziyi thinks highly of it, Lou Han has known his mind for a long time and shows bichun with his eyes.


    He then pretends to be unwell and seems to faint immediately. Si Ziyi worries about Lou Han and then has no choice but to stay. When the party steps down, Lou Han gives Bi Chun a deep glance. Bi Chun understands. When Si Ziyi leaves the room in the evening, Bi Chun sneaks in quietly and gives a brocade box to Lou Han.


    "Princess, when she sent the doctor back, there was another servant of the LORD besides the maidservant. But on the way, I was asked to leave for a little while by my servant girl. So I sent the doctor home first, took advantage of people''s unprepared, secretly took off the dead pepper, crushed it and buried it in the soil, and took the antidote at the same time. "


    Take the brocade box, inside is a fiery red pill. Red, like the sun in the sky. Bichun is worried. This time, she keeps a secret from Si Ziyi. I don''t know if Si Ziyi will be angry.


    Why is the antidote red? Every time the heat toxin attacks, Lou Han only feels that his whole body is red, as if he is being roasted by the hot sun. If he changes to another color, Lou Han can also accept it. Will it be more serious then?


    Bichun sees Lou Han nervous and then talks about what she saw on the road.


    This summer, all kinds of signs show that time is not good, the princess is so afraid of heat, and the north is also in the heat. It is said that many refugees have flowed into the capital.


    Days of high temperature, all the land cracked, the crops were dried up, the river dried up, there was no food, there was no way to live, and so was the princess.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Although he was poisoned, compared with the refugees, Lou Han felt that he was not the most miserable.


    He gently picked up the antidote and put it in his palm. At this time, bichun''s eyes were a little frightened, and her lips closed. He seemed to want to dissuade her, but he didn''t say a word in the end.


    Lou Han closed his eyes, put the antidote in, took the warm water bichun had just soaked, swallowed the medicine, and immediately a familiar warm current poured all over his body.


    When the warmth becomes gradually hot, even the clothes around you become as dry as in winter. Bichun wants to help her. Lou Han waves her hand. She goes back to the bed and leans down. She closes her eyes.


    Bichun then took a basin of ice water from the well and waited on it to cool Lou Han when she was too hot to bear.


    Louhan lazily raises his eyes and asks bichun not to tell Si Ziyi. He just says that she wants a good rest and doesn''t want to be disturbed. Then he sleeps deeply and feels smooth and happy.


    If it''s only for a while, Lou Han hopes to have a good feeling of this rare comfort. Although he feels that it''s a pity that Si Ziyi is not around him, he doesn''t want to see his nervousness every day. What''s more, he doesn''t want to go to the doctor''s death pepper poisoning to test the antidote.


    Lou Han told herself that she would close her eyes and have a sleep. When she opened her eyes, she would accept whether she went to heaven or hell.


    Hazy between, as if there is a slight breeze, must be a dream, Lou Han so think, also don''t care, such a dream is good, Lou Han sleepy, don''t want to wake up.


    But he heard someone speak, like bichun and siziyi, and then someone called his name. Although he was reluctant, Lou Han opened his eyes and suddenly heard bichun exclaim in surprise: "princess, are you awake at last?"


    Turning around and looking back, Lou Han sits up slowly. He sees Si Ziyi stride over. First, he puts his hand on Lou Han''s forehead. His serious face turns into a happy smile.


    "Great, you''re OK!" Lou Han was at a loss to say that I had just had a sleep. After seeing one side of bichun''s exaggerated laughter, he shed tears.


    "Thank God, the princess is awake at last," she said with a smile as she kept wiping her tears Recently, bichun has become sentimental. Early autumn is like late autumn.


    The tears, it seems, do not want money, said off."Go and give the boiled ginseng soup to the princess." What Si Ziyi said makes bichun react. He turns around and runs out happily. Lou Han is puzzled and asks Si Ziyi what''s going on?


    Si Ziyi helps Lou Han sit down and asks if Lou Han ever felt hungry? Lou Han shook his head: "of course not. I''m just taking a nap. Besides, it''s still early."


    "Still early?" Si Ziyi was dumbfounded and said, "don''t you know? You''ve been sleeping for two days and two nights! " Lou Han gaped and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Did I really sleep so long?"


    Si Ziyi nodded and reproached: "why don''t you tell me about such a big thing? Why don''t you secretly test the medicine by yourself? It''s good that nothing happened, otherwise." Si Ziyi didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    But Lou Han didn''t care about all this. He just asked him why he had been sleeping for so long, but he didn''t know. Besides, he didn''t feel different during this period of time.


    Originally, the toxicity of death pepper, which often happened, seemed to disappear.


    "It''s not disappearing. Have you forgotten what the doctor said that as long as you can survive for two days and there is no sign of fever, then your body will recover. Besides, bichun has been by your side for the past two days. Every day, I just see you sleeping sweetly without any discomfort. I am really a miracle doctor. This time, I have to thank him very much. "


    Even at this time, Lou Han still felt like a dream.

 Chapter 557

    Whether it''s a dream or just now, Lou Han can''t tell for a moment. Whether it''s reality or dream, it''s too beautiful. It''s too beautiful to be true. Is the poison on her really solved?


    Only 60% of them are sure. Did they really defeat God, who understood her heart and was willing to stay with Si Ziyi for a long time?


    Lou Han opens his eyes wide and stares at Si Ziyi''s face. He puts his hands on it. He never gets tired of it, but he still can''t believe it. At this moment, the smile on Si Ziyi''s face slowly unfolded like a breeze, holding Lou Han''s hand tightly.


    "You feel it, it''s true, you''re really safe, or you pinch me." When you dream, shouldn''t you pinch yourself and let yourself feel pain so that you can distinguish between dream and reality?


    For some reason, Lou Han suddenly wants to laugh and looks at Si Ziyi''s ecstatic and silly appearance. Lou Han believed that it must be true.


    Roll up the sleeve, white as lotus root on the arm, there was a faint red lines, but now disappeared, become spotless. "You believe it at last."


    Si Ziyi holds Lou Han in her arms, chin against her soft hair, slightly closes her eyes and smells the fragrance of her hair.


    "Do you know? During this period of time, I can''t sit still. I wish it was me who was poisoned and suffered like this instead of you. " Even if she is a beauty, Si Ziyi still holds her forehead against Lou Han''s head and feels his existence.


    When it comes to separation, the four eyes are opposite.


    Lou Han''s smiling face is full of emotion and beautiful eyes, like the autumn water. It''s still Lou Han before. Lou Han likes Si Ziyi to look at himself like this, warm and affectionate.


    But then bichun''s untimely voice rang out: "Lord, here comes the soup."


    "Come in." Wang Ye tightly hugs Lou Han and refuses to let her free from her arms. When Bi Chun comes in, he takes over the soup in her hand.


    Bichun''s eyebrows and eyes were all smiling. Although she lowered her head and walked briskly into the ginseng soup, she turned away and closed the door for them according to the meaning of the Lord.


    Lou Han''s face is buried in Si Ziyi''s arms, but bichun''s mouth is tight. If it were to be publicized by others, it might be said that she is a dissolute woman. Even in the daytime, she pesters Si Ziyi.


    "You''re my wife. What''s so shy about that?" Si Ziyi seems to see Lou Han''s heart and ignore it. She looks at her pretty face with a smile like a budding lotus.


    Take Lou han to sit on his body and feed him bit by bit. Lou Han''s face was full of smile, his eyes were slightly open, and he was so comfortable to serve himself.


    Lou Han met a famous doctor, and the news that the heat toxin had been removed came to the palace. The empress sent people to send gifts and invited Lou han to come to the palace to talk.


    But these days, Lou Han and Si Ziyi stick together every day. Si Ziyi waves the people sent by the queen away, saying that Lou Han is recovering and can''t go out.


    Before, Lou Han was poisoned when he went to the party. Si Ziyi refused so categorically, with a strong tone that the queen had nothing to say. Instead, she sent someone to rumor that Lou Han would live and take good care of himself and talk about it later.


    Si Ziyi also gave up a lot of official business. They were just like a couple of gods. They wrote poems in the palace and went out to visit the mountains and waters.


    Lou Han was reborn and grateful for everything. After playing outside the palace for a few days, I went back and frowned deeply. "I''m tired of playing these days." Si Ziyi stretched out his slender fingers and gently rubbed his shoulder for Lou Han. He asked softly in his ear.


    Originally happily out of the palace, but Lou Han found that there were beggars everywhere in Kyoto. Before, the street was full of vitality, but since there were a few more beggars, the whole street looked depressed.


    Lou Han raised his head and asked Si Ziyi, "is it true that the north is dry all day long now and there is no harvest?" This is an important event of the imperial court. Si Ziyi thought that Lou Han''s troubles would be related to women''s affairs, but he didn''t expect that she would ask such a question.


    Recalling this period of time, the two had a great time outside, famous mountains and ancient temples, visiting friends and talking, she was as usual. When there was no one, she was as crazy as usual, but it was this in her mind.


    "I''ve heard about it before, but generally the drought in the north and the flood in the South happen every year." These days, Si Ziyi has been working hard with him. Lou Han nods and ends the topic.


    Later, when he went out with bichun, he made a special inquiry to those who fled from the wilderness. They learned from their mouths that there had been no rain in the north for two months. Everyone said that there were monsters in the north. They were punishing the sins of the world, so they refused to rain.


    The suffering of those people made Lou Han unconsciously think of the heat poison on his body before. At that time, every inch of his skin was burning, and they were not only single, but also suffering from the heat. Moreover, they couldn''t eat enough and dress well.


    With an increasingly heavy heart, Lou Han goes to the party at the invitation of the queen. She talks about it unintentionally. The queen has removed all her pearls and left a phoenix hairpin to show her identity.


    "What day brings bad luck? The emperor''s tyranny is encouraged and lobbied by those who want to. The emperor has sent people to suppress it. I believe that such rumors will soon disappear. "Looking forward to hearing the good news from the queen, he did not expect that the emperor was not concerned about the sufferings of the people, but about his reputation. Lou Han asked whether the whole court sent people to relieve the victims?


    It didn''t rain for two months. I didn''t think that as long as I had to endure the disaster, the people would be OK when the relief food could last until the next autumn harvest.


    As soon as the queen bowed her head helplessly, Lou Han''s eyes turned to the past. No wonder today the queen is not as elegant as usual. Not only is her head simple, but also her clothes have become the style of ordinary women.


    On the clothes, even the gold silk has never been found. The emperor sympathized with the people and said that he would fight against the disaster with all the people. Therefore, when the disaster happened, he cut down the expenses and sent all the expenses saved by the palace to the disaster area.


    It turns out that the emperor does not only care about the holy name, but also makes some moves. Lou Han feels a little relieved after hearing this. The white sunlight outside is not as dazzling as before.


    The curtain in the pavilion floats, and the slight wind blows away the heat on them. The empress Feng''s eyes lifted lightly and glanced at Lou Han: "last time you were poisoned, the emperor was angry for you."


    When he mentioned this, Lou Han was very grateful, and later indicated that he would thank the emperor again. If the emperor had not been wise, he would not have been able to sit here well.

 Chapter 558

    The empress nodded: "although Lixue is rebellious, they are also the descendants of the emperor and Si Ziyi. They ignore Lixue and their friendship for you. They love you very much."


    Lou Han knew it and kept nodding, but why did the queen mention it all of a sudden at this time? Lou Han lowered his head and took a sip of tea, waiting for the queen to go on.


    Sure enough, the queen turned her words and looked at the lake outside the pavilion.


    "It''s nothing more than Li Xue. If the emperor gives up, it''s not surprising for us. But her father, Li Da, the emperor allows him to resign without saying a word. It doesn''t seem to matter to you, but you don''t know what it means."


    What I just talked about was the drought in the north. How did I suddenly mention Li Da Ren? At that time, his anger at his hatred appeared in front of his head from time to time. Every time I think of adult Li, I seem to see the hatred of Li Xue for myself.


    I''m away from you.


    "When he resigned that day, he knew that there was such a drought. At that time, he resigned in order to coerce the emperor to cure me."


    The queen was surprised and looked at Lou Han approvingly: "sure enough, Bing Xue is smart and can get through at one point, but I never expected that the emperor would be forced to be soft rather than hard, which would be counterproductive. The Emperor allowed him to resign. Now I''m afraid I''m sorry. I''m beating my chest and feet. "


    I think of Qingming before I left you. Now I''m in my prime, and the previous things are very satisfactory to the emperor. If he comes forward, this drought will be half as usual, and the future disaster will be eliminated. But now the emperor has lost the best candidate in the imperial court, so it''s a loss for both sides."


    The emperor really sacrificed a lot for himself. When I was an imperial minister before I left, I was very experienced in such natural and man-made disasters. Every time he appears, he will be able to stabilize the people.


    The previous local officials suppressed the case and lied about the disaster, which made the emperor think it was not serious, so he readily asked adult Li to resign and return to the field. Now, the emperor is having a headache for the drought in the north.


    The queen has always been known for her virtuous and virtuous character. Seeing that the emperor was in a dilemma, she took the initiative to reduce the expenditure of the harem. The monthly silver was cut by half, but it was only a drop in the bucket.


    The longer the disaster lasts, the more serious the disaster is.


    After talking about it for a long time, it was already dark when she came back to the palace. Si Ziyi personally welcomed her in and said, "you are just in good health. Now it''s nothing serious. You have a good rest in the palace and take care of yourself slowly."


    Lou Han wanted to do the same, but she was a hard-working life. She said lightly, "I have asked the queen to take the gold and silver we have accumulated to the victims for disaster relief."


    But Si Ziyi didn''t have a sullen look. His dark eyes were clear, and he slowly took out an imperial edict from his arms. Lou Han looked at it suspiciously, and his lips began to smile.


    It was the emperor who appointed Si Ziyi as the imperial envoy to the disaster areas in the north. Lou Han clapped his hands with joy: "great, we want to go together." Lou Han happily pours into Si Ziyi''s arms and holds his neck.


    "Along the way, I was thinking about it, too?"


    The Queen''s words make Lou Han feel heavy. After dispersing, he doesn''t go back to the palace immediately. He wants to meet the emperor and offer himself. However, his official position has no influence. If he wants to succeed in this matter, Si Ziyi must come forward, and the only thing Lou Han can do is to do his best to help the victims.


    But I didn''t expect that the surprise would come later. Si Ziyi had already gone to get the imperial edict first. Lou Han saw it twice and then returned it to him after confirming that it was correct. At the same time, he was very surprised:


    "I''ve already thought about it all the way, and there must be a great shortage of water in the future. On the one hand, we need to send people to look for water. On the other hand, we need to let the surrounding areas open warehouses for disaster relief. "


    "How can you, as a woman, think about these things and where can you put us? You can rest assured that we have all thought of these one by one. As long as the first rain falls in autumn, all the problems will be solved. "


    On the ground, where the sun is scorching and chapped like the grain on the back of a tortoise, a child is barefoot and his feet are red. Every step I take, I frown. It''s too hot here.


    With a bucket on his back, the boy is going to fetch water in the remote mountains, and then find some wild vegetables to go home and boil some vegetable soup to satisfy his hunger.


    It''s been a month, every day. There are few people left in the village who run away and die. The child didn''t leave because his mother was too weak.


    Since childhood, he was dependent on each other. He was unwilling to abandon his mother. His father died early, but his mother brought him up. They couldn''t leave, so they racked their brains to live.


    The original town has already become empty. The fields are full of wild vegetables with drooping leaves. It seems that there is no way to survive.


    They don''t need much water together, and the children are very industrious. Hiding everything from her mother, her mother just said why the second aunt didn''t come to visit, and the third uncle didn''t see anyone for a long time?


    When the relatives left, they all advised the children that the imperial court had already forgotten them. What Qingtian would come to save them? There was no Qingtian. They had only white and cool days. They were so ruthless that they wanted to take their lives. There was only one way to die here.He still insisted on not going, at the door, not let them close to his mother. When he got to the back, more people who knew the inside story told him that most of the silver allocated by the imperial court and the rice for disaster relief had already been pocketed by the officials. This was purgatory on earth.


    It turned out that there was a real good man who had given rice porridge. When he was too hungry, the boy went to the porridge shed again and again. However, it was empty, just like the whole empty street, and his heart was empty and desperate.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi set out. In a overcast weather, the ink like clouds hang low, with the smell of wind and rain coming.


    My heart is as heavy as this cloud.


    Their mercenaries escorted the rice and grain exchanged with silver. Then they arrived, and they took several of their men to investigate the disaster.


    The first place they came to was the place with the least disaster. They arrived in the evening. At that time, they were still singing and dancing. It did not seem to have any impact, but made them doubt whether the information they got was true.


    Since adult Li resigned because of himself, and the imperial court lost such a talent, Lou Han felt guilty and didn''t feel at ease until he really confirmed that there was no disaster.

 Chapter 559

    The man in the city was naked. Because the weather was really hot, there were several naked children running around. Everyone looked peaceful. It was not as serious as the disaster that the emperor said when he was about to leave. The emperor also said that the originally kind-hearted people had become poor and vicious.


    After getting off the horse, Si Ziyi came to Lou Han and took him down from his horse. At the same time, he winked at her: "I just said, it''s not as serious as you think. Let''s have a rest in the Inn and then go to the Yamen. "


    The weather is really hot, even the wind is extremely hot, Lou Han nodded, but, although it is not the same as imagined, the street is also very cold, only the dog lying under the eaves, stretching his neck, breathing, powerless to lie on the ground.


    After entering, the shopkeeper is also lazy to greet. Lou Han inquired about it. It turned out that not long ago, there was a light rain here. Although the rain was not strong, the rare coolness also made everyone determined to settle down.


    The shopkeeper looked at them curiously: "young lady, I think you are also rich people. Listen to my advice, don''t go forward. People there, like birds in spring, are moving south. No one is going north at this time." He shook his head as he spoke.


    Lou Han didn''t believe it. He said that the imperial court had already distributed food. Just these days, the so-called victims will soon be the same as normal people.


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper sneered, saying that only people with their children passed by in the early morning or in the evening. How ever did he hear the shadow of a passing grain cart driving to the north.


    As he spoke, he shook his head and sighed, saying that heaven is really hard to see. Good, but every day is such a hot weather, no one came, the inn is not going to open.


    Where has it come to this point? Lou Han doesn''t want to believe it. Si Ziyi tells Lou Han not to think about it. Half a month ago, the emperor also made some moves. They are all hearsay, which may not be true. Let Lou Han have a good rest.


    When we set out next time, we changed from riding a horse to riding a carriage. Some time ago, Lou Han''s body was damaged and he couldn''t be too tired.


    Several handkerchiefs have been wet, and the guest room is like a stove, unable to rest. Lou Han and Si Ziyi are standing by the window. The sunlight in front of them is dazzling and white.


    "If the people in the city really can''t survive, what will they do first?" Lou Han asked Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi pondered a little, and then replied:


    "mole ants are still living secretly. When it''s really critical, they can''t take care of their children first. Maybe they will sell them for a mouthful of food."


    Lou Han nodded: "yes. If those children have survived, now, I''m afraid, most of them will flow into the land of fireworks. "


    After hearing this, Si Ziyi had a bad premonition. Sure enough, Lou Han said, "I haven''t dressed as a man for a long time. I''ve already forgotten what I felt at that time."


    Si Ziyi was helpless, but nodded obediently: "everything depends on you." Lou Han skimmed the water and gave him a kiss on the face. He said that his husband was the best and understood his mind best.


    They changed into men''s clothes. One looks like Pan an, and the other looks like a pine. When they are together, they are very eye-catching, especially Lou Han, who is dressed in white, elegant and shakes the fan in his hand.


    Two people wait until the summer gradually dispersed, they came to the city''s largest flower house Chunqi Pavilion. Unlike other shops, it''s very lively here.


    There are a lot of ice cubes in the big porcelain jar on each floor, which is as pleasant as fairyland. As soon as Si Ziyi and Lou Han entered, they attracted many people''s attention.


    Girls rush to greet them like butterflies in love with flowers. Si Ziyi and Lou Han don''t pay attention to such mediocre and vulgar fans.


    Finally, let the procuress choose some new goods, preferably new ones, said Si Ziyi in a whisper in his ear.


    The procuress thought for a while, and suddenly realized: "OK, I see. It turns out that the childe''s desire has not yet begun. The two CHILDES will wait here, and the girls will come later."


    Just all the way around them were some plump girls. At last, all the girls brought by the pimp were very thin, their cheeks were deep, their eyes were big, and they were scared and listless.


    "Such goods, you also let them to greet us?" Si Ziyi appears dissatisfied.


    But Lou Han advised him: "ah, although it looks like malnutrition now, it''s better to look fresh and pretty."


    He pointed to the two girls in front of him: "you and you stay." Then the rest were taken down by the procuress.


    Since they came in, they held each other''s fingers tightly and relied on each other. The fear in their eyes was better than others. They seemed to know each other all the time.


    As soon as other people left, they were even more afraid, especially when the procuress was closing the door, she gave them a deep glance. Her fierce eyes seemed to warn them to serve them well. After that, she took the silver back with a smile.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi talk freely all the time. They put their glasses in front of them and ask them to pour wine for them.


    "When we get to the spring city this time, many people will be grateful to the emperor and remember the whole life. But I want to go further. The disaster is not serious. We are just going for nothingSi Ziyi shook his head. The two girls who stay behind are scared. Lou Han and Si Ziyi don''t look at them at all. They focus on chatting and drinking. The two girls gradually let go and are also interested in their conversation.


    The girl in green only felt that her hand suddenly stopped. She seemed to be stunned. She suddenly boldly asked, "are you sent by the imperial court to relieve the disaster?"


    But then it was obvious that I didn''t believe it. If it was the people sent by the imperial court, why did they appear in the flower building? Ask after going out, then deeply regret, bite lip, no longer speak.


    "We are indeed, but it seems that there is no disaster to be saved along the way. We are preparing to go back home."


    "No." Another woman in red cried quickly, "don''t, it''s just the place with the least disaster. When you go ahead, you will understand that the hell on earth is ahead. Our family has already been in trouble. Otherwise, my father and mother will not sell me here. " Speaking of the back, the voice choked and cried silently.


    Lou Han poured her a glass of water and then asked about her family.


    "The crops and vegetables have been dried to death, and all that can be eaten has been eaten. My father and mother have no choice but to take my brother and I to escape. However, when they came here, they were tired and hungry. My brother was seriously ill and dying. In order to see a doctor and take medicine for my brother, they sold me here with no money."

 Chapter 560

    The girl in red doesn''t seem to feel very sad for herself here.


    "Didn''t the imperial court distribute grain to Chuncheng before? Didn''t you get it? " After hearing this, Lou Han sighed and looked at her sympathetically.


    "The food was mixed with a lot of broken rice. Each family had only a small bag, and many people were affected by the disaster. After a few days of porridge, it immediately came to the bottom, and then it was the day of starvation. There was really no way to find a way out."


    In his anger, Si Ziyi asks the officials, why do they just watch the people under his jurisdiction starve to death? When an official meets his parents in their barren years, he doesn''t do anything?


    The girl in green shook her head: "they first told us which wild vegetables can be eaten, and finally the bark, even a kind of soil, let us put them in the kitchen to make cakes to satisfy our hunger for a while. However, it''s full of soil, and how can we digest it? Many people can''t excrete it after eating it, and their stomachs swell, and finally they are suffocated."


    "It''s disgusting After hearing this, Lou Han clapped his case and said, "why do such dog officials still keep them? They should have been punished long ago, so that they should be punished."


    Before, the women in red were full of doubts about them. At this time, they gradually disappeared, and then they angrily said:


    "our family is similar to the lianer family. We were sold here on the same day. Although we are not in the same city, those officials are all the same black, but they are good people on the surface.


    One by one, the fat intestines and big ears cried in front of us and said that they had been hungry for many days and were about to starve to death. Their faces were full of oil. Who would believe such lies.


    Those who are not officials will think for the sake of the common people and for the sake of the common people. They only protect the interests of those wealthy families and never care about our life or death. Even when the crops are withering and dying, they unite to bid up the price of rice and peel off a layer of skin from the common people. They are full of money, and they are not willing to give a grain. "


    Lou Han heavily put the wine cup in his hand and said angrily: "so there is still food in the city. But all of you have begun to escape from famine. "


    "There''s no way not to escape. Food belongs to others. We can only think about it, but we can''t get it. If we don''t escape, we will die." The girl in red was angry and angry, and her eyes were full of fire. When she talked about corrupt officials, she was itching with hatred.


    "Would you like to go home with us? We will get justice for you!" Lou Han got up and asked them.


    "Of course we would." Two people eyes a bright, say with one voice.


    Lou Han said that he wanted to redeem the pimps. With a change of eyes, the pimps said a lot and sighed: "at the beginning, I saw that they were beautiful, so I spent a lot of money on them. For a month, they had been eating, drinking and spending money on them, but the money spent every day was wasted Ah


    "You lie!" Lian''er pointed to her angrily, "at that time, I only bought it with a bag of rice. How can I have a large sum of money?"


    Do you want silver for rice? If you don''t think about how valuable the white rice is now, it''s heartless! " The procuress scolded at once.


    As soon as they heard this, they lost their confidence and turned pale. Seeing the bustard asking for a lot of money, he worried that Lou Han would abandon him. But Si Ziyi quickly took out two pieces of silver and put them on the table.


    The procuress''s eyes glowed, but she felt that the silver on the table was far from enough, and still shook her head. "With the words of the two girls, you are going down the drain and helping the tyrant. I don''t think you want to open this shop."


    After hearing this, the procuress didn''t know where Si Ziyi came from. They are lavish and don''t care about money. I thought I could kill him, but I could see that he spoke in a manner and tone that was very similar to princes and nobles.


    The procuress hesitated, but Lou Han had already taken the two women''s hands and went out. The procuress has a trace of regret. Si Ziyi stares at her with a cold eye and hums: "this silver can buy ten such girls."


    Such as ink general eyes sweep over, procuress heart a cold, she also dare not oppose, had to watch them several people go away.


    The two girls gave thanks for their help. When they got back to the inn, the officials had heard that they were coming to meet them. However, they set out quietly towards the spring city that the girl was talking about.


    Along the way, hungry Fu was everywhere and smelly. Even so, there are still a lot of people with children, in the heat when the head, carrying heavy bags, is the corner of the road.


    When they arrived, they were shocked by the desolation in front of them. The door of the shop is closed. Occasionally, I see the one that is not closed, but it is noisy inside. It seems that it has been hijacked, lifeless and without any anger.


    But as soon as they opened the door, there were some half hundred old people lying on the bed with empty eyes, waiting to die. They brought some dry food, and Lou Han immediately asked someone to give it out.


    The cake was very dry and hard. They were hungry for a long time. Their eyes only saw the oil on the cake. They were eager to swallow it. However, when the hard cake came into their throat, they opened their eyes and stretched their neck in pain. Then they tried hard to swallow it. It was like they couldn''t lift it in one breath. With round eyes, people seemed to suffocate immediately.Bichun is scared to hide behind Lou Han and looks at the old man in front of her in horror. Finally, she swallows the big mouthful of the cake. She is relieved.


    Pass the water bag in the bag, eat too fast, soon a cake gradually smaller, finally all into the stomach, and then looked at them eagerly.


    The dry food soon dispersed, and the wheeled carriage continued to move forward. But at this time, there was a sound gradually in the whole city, and many people hobbled out barefoot.


    On the street, it is no longer as silent as it was just now. It turns out that there are still people in Chuncheng. The governor from afar came to meet him. When they heard the sound, they knew that Lord Yi had arrived, because no one in the whole city would go out except them.


    "All the people have gone, and there is no one in the whole city. Why are you still here to be your naked man?" Lou Han is not polite. Mr. Li looked stiff and lowered his head. If it wasn''t for Si Ziyi, he would fight back against Lou Han.


    "It''s a natural disaster. We can''t stop it. Well, we''ve tried our best. We''ve been looking forward to it for days and nights, and now we''ve finally come to you."

 Chapter 561

    While walking, he said that the ginkgo trees in the Yamen had fallen, the trunk had cracked, and even the grass was not thick, only the roots were struggling to support.


    "So far?" Lou Han was wondering if he had been wronged. Maybe not all the officials were killing the common people.


    "You don''t know what''s going on here. The common people walk and flee, leaving behind some old, weak, sick and disabled people. Even if they are the only people like them, we can''t leave. We have to bear hardships with them and protect our homeland together. It''s pity that you have finally come. It''s so good that the emperor really hasn''t forgotten us. "


    "Along the way, I think there is a mature jujube tree in Li Fu. And Chen''s house. Although the walls of their courtyard are very high, the round grapefruits are hanging one by one on the trees. Far away, they are very greedy. "


    Si Ziyi said leisurely in a flat tone.


    After hearing this, Mr. Li was stunned. He turned his mind quickly and immediately said:


    "ah, how can these things satisfy hunger? The more you eat, the more hungry you are. The two families have given rice and grain relief, and the people are very grateful to them. It''s just a pity that the fruit trees here don''t do well. You see, the pomegranate leaves are dead. Even the mice don''t come here to settle down. Neither my wife nor my children have left. They all look forward to the arrival of the prince and the princess, just like the common people. "


    Lou Han seemed to believe that he was sincere, but he refused his proposal to let himself rest now. He just said that he was a newcomer and wanted all the rich families in the city to discuss disaster relief together.


    The two of them served the emperor''s will and the Imperial Envoys'' orders. Mr. Li did not dare to disobey them. One after another, the hall was full of people with a little status in the city.


    They heard that the mercenaries brought by the LORD had come to the spring city, and a few carts of grain could provide for the people in the city for many days. Those people thought that since the Imperial Envoys had brought food, they would not bother any more. At most, they would add a little symbolically.


    So when Si Ziyi asked them what they thought of the drought? Those people show flattering smile, say that everything is only the king''s horse, they will seriously implement the orders given by Si Ziyi.


    "Good." Lou Han stood up slowly, "look at your red face, there must be no shortage of food in the house. If you open a warehouse to release food, there will be no starving people in the spring city."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of those people were rather ugly. The old man, who was the first to open his mouth, said, "we have no grain in our house. How can we open a warehouse again?"


    As soon as his words came out, the rest of the people immediately echoed: "yes, so does our family. There is no food at all. We are still waiting for the imperial court''s help." One by one, he was really shameless. There was a sneer on Lou Han''s face.


    There is a moment of glue in the air, which makes people unable to breathe. Si Ziyi''s voice was cold and friendly: "the princess is impulsive. What she says is not pleasant to hear. Don''t worry about it. But she is also for the people. I hope you don''t mind."


    It is said that the prince is cold and matchless, but now, they are on the contrary. The princess is so irritable, but the prince is gentle. When people see that the prince is so reasonable, they say one after another:


    "it''s still the prince who knows the truth, we can''t help it. In another two days, our family will go out to escape. I''ve been hungry for four days."


    Just now I was still in high spirits. Now when I see the Lord asking like this, I immediately say it in a feeble way. Then a group of people each reported a series of figures, some three or five days, some even seven or eight days, hanging only by a mouthful of ginseng soup.


    Hearing them speak frankly and innocently, Si Ziyi claps his hands, and two bodyguards push the door in. The saber on his waist shakes them more than the sunlight outside. What''s more surprising is that they are carrying a dead dog.


    After entering the house, a smell of blood spread. With a bang, the dead dog was thrown on the ground. At this time, they found that the dog had been rifled, but the internal organs had not been removed. It was so bloody that people did not dare to see it again.


    They didn''t know what he meant. The prince put away his gentle smile and looked like a king of hell.


    "This dog is so hungry that it has no strength to stand up. When we passed by it, it just happened to die. Can you have a look? Does it have a bite of rice or a piece of meat in its stomach?"


    Those people just glanced at it in a hurry, then immediately turned their heads. Some people could not see the blood and covered their mouths to vomit.


    "Now, even people can''t eat enough, let alone dogs." One protested.


    But Si Ziyi said with a faint smile, "outside of Chen, whose dog is this?" Listen to Wang Ye''s question, councillor Chen will take a closer look.


    The color of the coat was indeed his own, but there was more than one dog in his family. They were all keeping watch over the yard. Because robbers are rampant recently, they want to protect the courtyard with dogs, but they never dare to feed them openly. It''s their destiny whether they live or die.


    However, for such a long time, even the dog could not endure. With a tight brow, councillor Chen said sadly, "isn''t it true that our family has only half a life left, and we can''t care about anything else. We just hope it won''t be a dog in the next life."Si Ziyi grabs Sen Han''s smile from the corner of his mouth: "in this way, Yuanwai is a good man. He has such a heart for dogs, but he can''t say anything."


    "What do you want to do?" Mr. Chen heard the overtones, his face full of horror, and his voice trembled. It''s not only Si Ziyi, but also Lou Han around him. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "All of you are noble and upright, and all of you are in common with the common people. However, we can see very clearly who saw that you didn''t get any rice. This man can only be like him, and we will completely believe him."


    As soon as the words came out, Mr. Chen''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, his hands on his body were shaking, and his tongue was like a knot.


    "What I said is true."


    But Si Ziyi and Lou han paid no attention to him. At the same time, they glanced at the crowd:


    "we are stupid. We can only come up with such a simple way. Since you all say that you haven''t eaten for many days, I think you are as empty as the dog in front of you, so please prove your innocence in front of me."


    As soon as they winked at the bodyguard, they untied their swords and threw them on the ground. With a bang, people could not help shivering.


    Some people can''t stand it. They want to rush out and leave this terrible place. "I won''t stay here. It''s terrible here."

 Chapter 562

    Just want to seize the door and escape, but as soon as the door opened, the bodyguard outside approached coldly, and the sound of sword drawing was even more terrifying.


    They had to step back, and then they realized that the LORD had come prepared.


    "Before we came here, we had thought that even if you die, we will report to the emperor, acknowledge your noble conduct, set up a monument for you, and let the people praise you. In the future, you will be immortal.


    The price of immortality is too high. When I think of my face, I''m scared.


    "Who should we start with?" Lou Han took out his sharp blade and said, "this knife is made of black iron. It cuts the iron like mud. As long as you pull it like this, you can achieve your fame. Who will come first?"


    Lou Han got up and gave the knife to the old man. His face was as pale as paper, and he shook his head in a hurry. Lou Han asked one by one, but no one dared to answer. Finally, Lou Han thrust his knife into the table.


    If it''s true, they go straight to the table, and then they believe what Lou Han said. Instead of urging him, Si Ziyi seemed very happy.


    He took a sip of the tea cup and said that he would give them a stick of incense to think about. At that time, if they can''t come up with more ways to prove their innocence and better ways to help the people through this year of famine, then he has to let them do it by themselves.


    People keep wiping sweat with handkerchief, you look at me, I look at you, eyes in addition to anger, there is despair. This is the naked persecution. In the future, if you have a chance, you must find a way to get justice, and let the emperor know what kind of person the prince is. He and the princess are just demons.


    Several people talk to each other, buzzing voice, can only hear them say food, open warehouse, rescue such words.


    Until finally, when the incense was just extinguished, the old man stood up and said, "it''s really hard for me to understand what the Lord is doing today. If the emperor means, then we will die."


    At this time, they still want to use the emperor to oppress them. Lou Han has been on this road for a long time, and hong''er and lian''er have heard what these rich people usually do.


    They are searching for people''s fat and cream. They are hypocritical at this time. If they don''t use extraordinary means, how can they talk.


    After complaining, sure enough, he finally reluctantly said that he was willing to pay two hundred burdens, but there were a few others. Some of them are more than 100, some of them say that they have a poor family background, and they can only give half of them, but after this calculation, they already have thousands of burdens.


    It should last for a while.


    Lou Han pulled the knife out of the table. Although it was deeply inserted in half, it was effortless for Lou han to put it back in front of them.


    They said that they had asked the people in the government to do their best to make a dinner for them to thank them for their help to the people in Chuncheng.


    Now, let them eat to a dead dog, and just a bit of fright, several people want to faint in the past, where is the slightest appetite?


    They waved their hands and said that they should do this. They helped each other and walked out feebly. This time, it was similar to the previous victims.


    As soon as several people left, Lou Han said that he finally cut some meat from these misers and returned to the people. Only a small part of the food they brought was left, and the rest could be sent to the more severely affected areas.


    When Mr. Li arrived, he was filled with indignation. He always said that these people were more cunning than foxes, and they had so much grain. But he didn''t know that he was cheated by them.


    So anxious to get rid of himself makes Lou Han more suspicious. Hum, sooner or later, you will show your fox''s tail, Lou Han said in his heart.


    Soon, the grain donated by the rich people filled the whole official warehouse. Lou Han sent people to guard him strictly. The good news, like the spring breeze, is everywhere. Everyone cheers and sings and dances with all his strength.


    The rich men were hiding in the courtyard door, bleeding in their hearts. This time down, it''s a bloodletting. In the middle of the warehouse, the grain that has been held fast for several months has been plundered by the so-called Prince and princess. It''s heartbreaking to think about it.


    After he survived, he found that most of the people in the city had fled, but there was not much left. There was a lot of food left.


    Mr. Li said that with the food, the news will be released, and there will be many people coming back day and night. They can''t leave their homes, so they can''t escape from famine.


    People are the foundation of the city. If these people leave, their taxes will be too wide, and they will not be able to deliver to the emperor.


    "Well, let the news out as soon as possible, and let those people return as soon as possible to live and work in peace and contentment." Lou Han exhorts. Mr. Li took the order and left.


    "Now you can rest assured."


    When Si Ziyi found Lou Han, she had checked the granary again and asked everyone not to put a mouse in it.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Si Ziyi come to pick him up. Lou Han couldn''t help stretching his back and said that he was relieved now. Everything was just right. He could go back and have a rest early.At this time, on the treetop of the moon, I don''t know whose family''s fragrance of rice is, which makes them feel more gratified. After worrying for so long, they can finally have a good sleep.


    Tomorrow, the mercenaries will rush to the next city with four carts of rice and grain. They will go to meet them after taking care of the aftermath. Everyone is tired after a busy day.


    But Lou Han couldn''t sleep. He came out alone, sat on the steps and looked at the full moon in the sky. Si Ziyi was already asleep. He heard the news and followed quietly.


    "If relatives and friends in Luoyang ask each other, a piece of ice is in the jade pot." Inadvertently looking up at the sky. Why does Lou Han have such a poem at this time?


    Si Ziyi walked forward and sat side by side with her, stroked her shoulder and let her lean against her: "what are you thinking?"


    In front of my eyes, everything was sleeping, and my heart was very peaceful: "I was thinking that people in this whole city will miss their relatives after they have enough to eat and drink. Compared with them, I am so happy. "


    "Happy people are them. If you are not insisting, how can you help them?" At this time, Lou Han suddenly hisses at Si Ziyi and looks out of the wall.


    Most of the mercenaries left, but there were only a few left. Si Ziyi and Lou Han chose the yard nearest to the warehouse, but suddenly there was a different sound.

 Chapter 563

    Because of the dead of night, it sounds very clear. They recognized a group of people from the noise of the footsteps. "Just a group of thieves, don''t worry about it." Si Ziyi is very busy, holding Lou Han''s waist.


    When he pinches his husband''s hand, Lou Han gets up and walks out of the courtyard, quietly, because the sound of his steps is more and more clear. Si Ziyi, who says that he doesn''t care, still quietly follows him.


    "Thirteen in the southeast corner." It''s just the corner of the granary. Lou Han knows.


    I heard from Mr. Li that the common people are facing not only natural disasters, but also man-made disasters. Many people go up the mountain to be bandits, and they go down the mountain every once in a while to plunder them, which makes people''s hard life worse.


    The thieves must have got the news of their big move before, so they started soon.


    A dark shadow flashed in front of him. Lou Han hid behind the door. Soon one by one, like a dumpling, he jumped in from the outside of the wall and ran to Micang tactfully. Time does not wait for me, Lou Han along the other side of the wall, quietly close.


    They are ready to give notice and lead them into the granary. However, they suddenly find that Si Ziyi is in a hurry. He thinks it''s embarrassing to hide and has rushed out. When the subordinates find out, they scream and shout about robbers.


    Si Ziyi is so naughty that Lou Han has no choice but to show up and jump across the corridor.


    In the gray lights, only the people in front of him were in a group. Lou Han joined the fight. All the people were dressed in black, quick and skilled. They were well-trained. They didn''t look like ordinary robbers.


    Lou Han is puzzled. With this amazing skill, the shadow of the sword shakes in front of him and is pulled back. This is the only way to escape. Lou Han moves in his heart and turns his head in fear and gratitude. It''s Si Ziyi.


    With great concern on Si Ziyi''s face, Lou Han calms down and then gets up to deal with it. Dong Dong, there was a sound of beating gongs and drums, saying in a loud voice that someone was robbing food.


    Si Ziyi thinks that there are only ten people, but it''s just a little funny. However, during the fighting, they find that these people are clumsy and their clothes and actions seem ordinary. However, their internal power is so strong that Lou Han and Si Ziyi can''t take advantage of them at all.


    His mind is divided into two parts. Si Ziyi glances at Lou Han from time to time, worried that Lou Han would be hurt, so he only hurt a few people.


    After several bodyguards arrived, Si Ziyi felt that the pressure was suddenly reduced. He retreated to Lou Han and asked her if she had anything to do? After a pause, the sword on the opposite side arrives. Lou Han wants to reply, but he has no time.


    After a long time, archers appeared on the eaves, facing the shadow below, asking them to lay down their weapons and arrest them.


    The man in black couldn''t attack for a long time. Originally, he was impatient. Seeing that the other party came to help, he immediately took the man to retreat without a trace. When the man in black disappeared, Li talent trotted over in fear to ask if they were OK.


    Seeing that there is a trace of blood on Lou Han''s body, Mr. Li is very nervous. He turns back and asks the doctor in the mansion to treat Lou Han.


    "It''s just some skin injuries." Lou Han said lightly. Looking back at the safe granary, it''s good that the grain is safe. Lou Han thinks about it and is afraid for a while.


    If we didn''t find out in advance, maybe their martial arts skills are very difficult for us to resist. She wanted to ask Si Ziyi if she didn''t know about them, but when she saw that Mr. Li cared about them, she felt that there was something wrong with his expression.


    Lou Han left a deep impression on him. After Mr. Li finished his condolence and went back to bed, he asked Si Ziyi what they were. They didn''t look like ordinary thieves.


    "Don''t you think Lord Li is more weird?" Si Ziyi stares at the direction where Mr. Li is leaving and says firmly. After that, he took the Jinchuang medicine from his hand and sat in the corridor, scattering the powder on Lou Han''s wound.


    Slight pain, but the heart is a great shock.


    "Yes, we''ve been fighting here for half an hour, and their talent has appeared. It''s reasonable to say that there is so much movement on our side that they will soon find out. Are they doing it on purpose?"


    The injury is not deep. After simple treatment, Si Ziyi quickly bandaged it up. Hearing Lou Han ask like this, "before there is no conclusive evidence, everything is unknown, but I hope we are both wrong.


    Mr. Li sent many soldiers to track down the whereabouts of the man in black yesterday. However, they had already run away without a trace and got nothing. At the same time, Mr. Li was furious.


    It must be that the bandits on Niutou mountain went down to rob food. They have been here many times, and the common people are almost forced to die by them. It is also said that these bandits would not dare to ignore the princess because they are so wise and powerful.


    But this time, it still happened. In the future, we must report it to the imperial court and let the emperor send troops to encircle and suppress them. Otherwise, the people will still live in fear and fear. "


    Now Mr. Li has changed into a good official to ask for help for the people. If so, how can the people be displaced due to such a serious disaster?


    Originally, he was going to leave the next day. However, after the storm last night, Lou Han and Si Ziyi had a good discussion. They had to find a way to make Mr. Li show his true colors.In a deep courtyard, an old man was furious: "what? You said the mission failed? How can this be possible? You will never fail when you make a move. "


    The man in black''s right hand drooped weakly, and the white gauze was dazzling. Holding a bag of silver in his left hand, he handed it to him:


    "it''s not that we don''t do our best, old man. The rice watchers are experts. Many of us can''t get any advantage in front of them. With them, the food, even a crow, can''t fly in."


    Seeing that he mentioned the prince and the princess, the old man turned pale and said bitterly, "I just want to get back my own rice. Now, I have to be sneaky, as if I had become a thief.


    "The rice is already in the official grain depot, and it has nothing to do with the old man. I advise you to put it down for the time being.


    "No way." The old man was furious. "It''s one thing for me to donate willingly. It''s another thing for me to be put a knife on my neck. People can''t be killed or humiliated. They take away my grain by despicable means. I must try my best to take it back to vent my depression. You can''t go the first time. You can go the second time. "


    Then he pushed the money back. "There are only two of them. Most of them have left with the carriage. With your fame and means, it''s just a little rice. It''s easy."

 Chapter 564

    After hearing this, the man in black looked at his right hand helplessly. Although there were only two people on the other side, they were excellent at martial arts. Under the siege of many people, they never saw half of them. On the contrary, they were injured more than half.


    Although there were no casualties, it was a great shame for them. Besides, they also understand that the grain in the granary is for the whole people. If they carry them away without permission, they will be responsible for countless deaths and injuries. Thinking about it, they will use it as an excuse to get rid of it.


    Seeing the man in black hesitated, the old man looked serious: "at that time, you were on the verge of dissolution because of your own reasons. I donated most of the silver to keep you going. Now, it''s just a small thing, but you are not trustworthy."


    "Old man, one time is another. How much silver is the rice worth? Compared with your family, it''s just a drop in the bucket. Why haggle with a group of people? "


    "In this life, I''m like a real contest. As long as anyone makes me feel unhappy, I''ll lose my fortune and get even with him."


    While they were talking, they suddenly came to the newspaper and said that Mr. Li was visiting. The man in black was inconvenient to appear, so he walked around the back door and left first.


    After arriving at the main hall, the old man, who was supported by the servants, sat down. Mr. Li said unhappily, "I always turn a blind eye to your business, but this time, you are too much."


    The old man was very surprised. He opened his eyes and didn''t know, "I can''t understand what you said."


    Mr. Li shrugged his lips in disapproval, so that he didn''t have to pretend that he already understood. When they beat gongs and drums and thieves came to steal food, they had already guessed that it was him.


    So they put it off again and again. When they saw that they had no hope of success, they were given time to retreat calmly. Finally, Mr. Li summed it up.


    "Although the number of princes and concubines is small, they all have unique skills. If they didn''t delay time and again, or even deliberately show a gap to let them leave, they would have been caught by the princes and concubines. We all know their means."


    I think of the dead dog in the world, the murderous look on the princess''s face, and the cold air around the prince. The old man''s face was heavy and he bowed his head and said nothing.


    Mr. Li didn''t want to say any more. He just said that they had worked together for many years and knew each other well. There was a little wind and grass outside, and Mr. Li could guess what the holy did.


    Now, the objects they offend are the prince and the princess. Mr. Li advised them to be more peaceful. Otherwise, it would be too late to regret when they really offend.


    "Is there a blue sky in the world?" Lacquer bright crutches angrily on the ground a touch, Dong sound.


    Instead, Mr. Li raised his eyebrows and laughed: "it''s just a little grain. When we have grain in the hands of the common people in the next year''s harvest, we''ll try to save it. Now we just give them a little for the time being. If you want to be a little bit more open, why bother about it? "


    The old man''s face was red and he didn''t agree with Mr. Li, but he couldn''t swallow his breath.


    "Even if I listen to you, I don''t think people who were humiliated at the same time as me on that day will let go of the Lord. If you want to make peace, you have to come to each family to appease them." The old man sneered.


    It seems that he has changed his mind and won''t make trouble again. Mr. Li is satisfied: "all people don''t follow your lead. Since you listen to me, are you willing to let go of this grudge? They must not dare to mess around. Well, if you don''t disturb me, I should go back to the government to deal with my business. This peony is so delicate and charming that just now the peony flower in my hospital has already been opened. It is really appropriate to use it to arrange flowers. I''ll borrow it for a few days and return it later. "


    So they called people from outside to take away the antiques on the shelves, and then they left contentedly. If you can''t steal chicken, you''ll get rice instead. The old man saw that he was so greedy, but he was also very impatient at this time. He looked straight at his back and swore.


    Mr. Li was even more angry: "this old boy is still so restless in his old age. If ordinary people are found to rob them, they will be caught at that time and given a name to make them die quickly. The prince and the princess will surely believe it. "


    When I think of the princess''s evasion that day, I''m afraid that a shrewd and ferocious person like them may not have a good idea in mind. I think it''s right for me to get a vase from them after the princess and the prince came.


    He had already taken a fancy to this vase. The light pink looks like a young girl''s face, and it looks like the beautiful scenery of spring in the garden. Thinking of this, he swept away his previous unhappiness, hummed a little song, held the vase in his arms and walked back leisurely.


    Suddenly, the prince and the princess came face to face. They couldn''t dodge for a moment. They were embarrassed holding the vase in their hands. The princess first said hello to him. At the same time, she looked at the vase in his arms and said that it was a rare treasure.


    "How can it be a rare treasure? It''s a forgery, that is, it''s greedy for bright colors. It''s put in the room, inserted flowers, and occasionally installed elegant people. " Mr. Li said modestly."Is the porcelain from the official kilns of the former dynasty a fake? That''s unheard of. " The prince''s eyes were sharp and he recognized it at once. After hearing this, Mr. Li began to chat with him, saying that it was a gift from an old friend and was not worth money. Then he quickly changed the topic and asked where the prince and the princess were going?


    "We''ve come to bid you farewell. Although the bandits came last time, they were beaten back. These days, I''m quite satisfied with the arrangement of the whole government. I think those people will not dare to come back again, so we''re going to join the former people."


    Lou Han''s face was very pleasant. After hearing this, Mr. Li was very happy. He hoped that if the pair left earlier, they would be able to return to their former comfortable life. Although they were happy in their heart, they pretended to be very sorry.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Li said that they had just come here and left so early.


    "Since I''m the imperial envoy sent by the emperor, I should be mainly the people. It''s a pity to say that it''s Mr. Li. In the future, the whole spring city will bother Mr. Li."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s my job." Mr. Li is smiling.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi left at night without notice. Mr. Li went to ask their return date exactly, but he heard that only two servants left said that they had already gone far away.

 Chapter 565

    Mr. Li was very sorry: "the prince and the princess will bring hope to the people in Chuncheng. If they were known earlier, they would send each other away in ten li."


    "The Lord doesn''t like to be so fussy, so he''s always crisp, so he decided to leave at night."


    "If you are really a good king for the country and the people, it''s really admirable that you don''t care for fame and wealth, but only for the people." Mr. Li praised for a long time, but when he saw that his servants were still serious, he had to go back uninteresting.


    However, despite a cold setback, it is also good news. Soon, he personally told the old man the good news, now the whole spring city is their world, the grain in the official warehouse no longer need to bother to ask people to rob.


    Last time, they used the vase very well. This time, they can return part of their rice, but the rest will have to stay in the official warehouse.


    When the old man heard this, he didn''t care about the food. Instead, he asked when the prince and the princess left. When Mr. Li asked him like this, his soul was scared. He asked if the old man was crazy? Because it''s a trivial matter, don''t you want to murder the emperor?


    "People''s life is a face, that day they hit me in the face in front of everyone, I had a hard time, anyway, I have stepped into the coffin, this son is also adopted, not my own, I am a bare old man, what''s so terrible?"


    Sure enough, they are barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. As soon as the old man''s strength comes up, no one can persuade them. Fortunately, the princes and concubines know that they have offended many powerful people, and they don''t have experts to protect them. For their own safety, it''s the best way to go.


    He changed the topic at will, and advised the old man not to mess about. If the Lord found out many things, he was afraid that the spring city would change.


    With prominent cheekbones, the skinny old man closed his eyes. He didn''t care at all about Li''s words.


    In a farmhouse, Si Ziyi is chopping firewood. In front of him is Lou Han''s soft waist. He is bending slightly and shaking out of the well.


    The owner of this family was obviously very poor, because he didn''t even have a decent mirror. He combed his hair slowly with the reflection in the bucket.


    The long hair is falling down and fluffy. On the other hand, I saw a sunny smile on Si Ziyi''s face. Lou Han glared at him discontentedly, but his heart was sweet.


    Si Ziyi''s posture of chopping firewood is the same as that of practising sword. He goes down with one knife and accurately divides the firewood into two parts. The martial arts I learned before also came into use. If so, the master who once taught him martial arts would be so angry that he would bleed.


    Si Ziyi didn''t seem to care about the firewood cutting. He was as serious and serious as the business. Lou Han was fascinated by that gesture.


    Apart from smiling at Lou Han, Si Ziyi always has a cold face to other people. When the work at hand is finished and Lou Han is dawdling, Si Ziyi takes her comb and combs her hair.


    There is not only himself in the bucket, but also Si Ziyi''s face. Lou Han flicks the water in the bucket with his hand. His face becomes crooked and giggles.


    Si Ziyi looked at her with great fondness. At the same time, he looked at the firewood in the hospital. "Where does this firewood need so much? Are you really going to live here for a long time?"


    "Of course not." Lou Han immediately vetoed, holding his hands around Si Ziyi''s neck. "I just think you''re really good at chopping firewood." Si Ziyi shook his head helplessly. Just as they were talking, they started to report.


    People like Mr. Li, they have started to act. Now that the two old foxes finally show their tails, Lou Han quickly gets up, puts on a bun at will, pulls Si Ziyi and the bodyguard together, and drives the horse away.


    "Hurry up, haven''t you eaten yet? Feeble, these rice have to get on the car as soon as possible. They are all covered with horse grass. In this short distance, they must not be found. Hurry up


    Mr. Li kept urging. Many carriages and grain piled up high in the yard were hidden from view under the shaggy horse grass.


    Two people fell at the entrance of the granary, unaware of the surrounding bustle. After a while, after loading the truck, Mr. Li asked people to escort the grain to the old man''s house.


    When it was over and no longer noticeable, he paced away leisurely. These grains were put into the official warehouse. There were labels on the cloth bags, which could not be put on the surface for a while. The old man put them in the cellar.


    After the arrangement was made, the dust on the clothes was cleaned and slowly came up from the cellar. All of a sudden, I saw Mr. Li come here with a smile on his face.


    What''s the idea of this dog official coming here? He often comes here to have fun, but he has many good things of his own. But at this time, there were only plants and animals around, and they were all humble things that didn''t enter the eyes of Mr. Li.


    Then the old man felt relieved and asked him what he wanted to do here.


    "We''ve always been grasshoppers on a boat. Naturally, I''ll see if your affairs are in order. Otherwise, I can''t even sleep well."The old man looked back, and the people were coming up one after another, trying to close the door. However, just a hand, suddenly exclaimed, inside came out two strangers.


    One was dressed in red, and the other in white. They took off their hats. They were the prince and the princess.


    "Why are you two in there?" The old man''s fingers trembled and he couldn''t believe that he pointed at them. Mr. Li turned pale and wanted to flee.


    Since they were able to sneak in quietly, I''m afraid they already knew that they were here. Now that they run so rashly, is it just to cover up?


    Mr. Li changed his mind on the way. He was surprised and then laughed: "I knew that the prince and the princess would not leave so suddenly. As expected, they should be here. Today is really a coincidence, ha ha."


    Dry smile, but see everyone''s face is tight color, immediately will smile, air more embarrassed.


    The five fingers clenched by the princess suddenly loosened, but in her hand, it was a handful of white rice. As soon as the fist was loose, the rice slipped from the palm.


    "If I remember correctly, the rice should be in the official rice warehouse, not here. Should Mr. Li explain it?" Lou Han was not angry, but asked with a smile.


    "These things, in fact, are like this." With a kind smile on his face, Mr. Li rubbed his hands, lowered his head and thought of the excuse.

 Chapter 566

    At last, Mr. Li suddenly raised his head:


    "well, it''s not safe in the official warehouse, so we moved here." As soon as the old man saw the princess, he thought of her ferocious face that day. Although he was very tired, he also had a little fear at this time. He immediately responded: "yes, yes, the last time was really frightening. Of course, fortunately, the prince and the princess were here. They were very brave. They not only saved the rice, but also hurt the head My right hand, but after you leave, my Lord, the martial arts of our people are not as good as you. We have no choice but to send a small part of them here. Besides, we are careful not to be known along the way. "


    His implication is to blame himself for letting out the news that there was rice in the warehouse, so that people would come to the door.


    Lou Han''s eyebrows sank, and he said, "in your opinion, all the things of the government are not as reliable as your family? Don''t you pay attention to those thieves and bandits? "


    The old man pondered for a while. Mr. Li was worried that the old man would tell the truth because of his emotion. Then he answered for him: "of course, the old man doesn''t mean that. He is also kind-hearted. The food is very important. In fact, it''s the same everywhere. Besides, there''s a part of me in it. It''s the old man who brought it up for him Common people, this grain is not divided between you and me. "


    Mr. Li was laughing, but Lou Han was very disdainful: "that''s bad. If so, can all these things be yours, mine and everyone''s? If so, I think we can arrange more people to live in. This mansion is good, with food, drink, play and fun. I think many people will like it. "


    "No way!" The old man was so angry that he shivered. He was really a gang of robbers. He wanted to take his own house even though he had lost half his life. His chest heaved and he couldn''t help panting. "This is my ancestral house. If you think about it, I will fight with you."


    Seeing this, the old man, Mr. Li, came over and reached out his hand to comfort him: "don''t be so excited. You can''t see that the princess is joking. How can you bully an old man like the prince and the prince? The prince and the princess are here. They are the guests. The old man can''t wait for the guests. "


    After a long time, his heart was flat. The old man looked at Mr. Li, and then looked at the prince and the princess. He said reluctantly, "if the prince and the princess don''t dislike the simplicity of the house, please sit inside."


    "Of course I don''t dislike it." After laughing, Lou Han took out a golden bracelet from his body and said, "here are treasures everywhere. Let''s say that the rice we just sent in is of great use at any time. Especially in the current disaster years, there are so many gold, silver and jewelry. It''s not a shabby room. I don''t think even the imperial palace is as rich as you. "


    They were able to find such hidden things. After hearing this, Mr. Li turned pale.


    After the famine came out, those rich families said that they were close to each other, thinking that the old man was the most prestigious and wealthy, and was also related to the killers'' Pavilion. Although there was no guard like an iron prison in his mansion, it was comparable to an iron wall.


    If things enter his house, it can be said that they are extremely comprehensive. After gathering and discussing at that time, many people said that the disaster year was so heavy that the Emperor didn''t think about it and didn''t know how to do it. In case, he put all the most precious things in his home together.


    After all, people are dead, and they can''t be taken away. There is also a copy of Mr. Li. It can be said that the whole secret room in the cellar is full of jewelry from various families.


    Seal tightly, attach the name, this just sealed the door, ready to wait for this wave of wind after the line to take away.


    "Tut Tut, now the empress takes the lead in reducing expenses. I didn''t expect that there are so rich people under their jurisdiction. I don''t know whether the emperor and the empress are happy or sad when they hear that?"


    Lou Han playfully put the gold bracelet on his hand and looked around. The bracelet swayed on her slender wrist, which made her hand even more slender.


    The sound of the bells was more harsh in the ears of the old man and Mr. Li. Two people are like the crops that are exposed to the sun outside, half dead and half alive, with deep despair in their eyes.


    In particular, Mr. Li, according to the regulations, he needs to explain where this box of silver comes from. If he is paid, he will not be able to accumulate such wealth even in his two lives.


    Mr. Li''s face was as pale as ashes. Suddenly, with no ambition, he knelt down in front of Lou Han and Si Ziyi: "Lord and princess, please spare your life. We, we are."


    he couldn''t go on saying the following words. With the old man''s crutch pounding heavily, Mr. Li trembled all over and quickly swallowed what he wanted to say.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Li is drunk and talking nonsense. What''s the matter? If you do, you still have life to live? Mr. Li has to think about it before he speaks. "


    Mr. Li raised his head in fear. The old man''s eyes were half soothing and half threatening. Mr. Li suddenly understood that he had already said that they would be both prosperous and harmful.Now he is so counselled, easily recognized, even if the prince and Princess spared his life, I''m afraid he can''t get along in the spring city in the future.


    Body a soft, kneeling on his legs, powerless to droop his head.


    Si Ziyi''s gloomy voice rang out: "it''s also marked with the names of each family." Later, he read out a string of names. Every time he said one, Mr. Li trembled. But the old man calmly said, "our silver is accumulated by generations of business. Everything is clear and aboveboard!"


    "But what''s the explanation for this one?" The old man bowed his head. This is the rice that just slipped from his hand. The old man''s face is as pale as here.


    Small rice is very precious, but in front of the jewels in a secret room, it is not worth mentioning. Although this rice used to belong to his own family, now it''s secretly put forward from the official warehouse. It''s completely punishable.


    The old man turned his eyes and suddenly pointed to Mr. Li kneeling on the ground: "these are his ideas, none of our business. In order to transfer the risk, he secretly put it in my home. I have refused many times, but he oppressed me with official authority, and I can''t help it. "


    After that, he symbolically wiped his eyes with his sleeve, which made him extremely aggrieved. They don''t admit it. If so, it will only be enough to punish them for dereliction of duty. If we ask them further, it will only make them collude.

 Chapter 567

    Mr. Li couldn''t believe his ears. So soon, the old man sold himself. But it''s himself who is an official. He seems to have just come to understand.


    He cried and cried. In fact, he had no way to deal with all this. On that day, all the robbers who came to the granary had strong martial arts skills. If they didn''t transfer the grain in the granary, they would be missed by others. When they robbed the grain again, no one would be their opponent.


    They sing in unison, and a sneer emerges from the corner of Lou Han''s mouth. Seeing the ink like eyes of Si Ziyi, he gradually became gloomy and could not restrain himself. He was ready to catch them all.


    Lou Han hurried forward and shook his head to him with a smile. Si Ziyi gradually calmed down.


    "If the rice is put in the official warehouse, it will be taken care of by the people of the imperial court. If it is taken away without permission, it will be equivalent to theft, no matter what the reason is."


    Lou Han''s voice is delicate, but the words in it are as heavy as a golden one. For a moment, Mr. Li and the old man will not be able to refute it.


    Mr. Li was not reconciled, so he died here. He tried to intercede with Lou Han:


    "princess, it''s nothing more than human feelings. We have no choice but to do so. Princess, think about it. Even the rabbit will prepare three nests, and the rice is so precious. We put it in two places, just thinking that if one place is in trouble, there will be another We are also well conceived in this way, "he said


    Lou Han looked at him contemptuously: "but what''s in your mind? Who knows? What''s the explanation for the house full of gold and silver? "


    "Those are the hopes of the whole spring city. The prince and the princess have learned that these jewels can buy food when there is no hope in the spring city. They are the lifeblood of the whole spring city. "


    The crutch in the old man''s hand was loosened and banged on the ground. His body was shaking and he fell back involuntarily. The people were in a hurry. When he was about to fall, they helped him behind him. He was safe and sound. The people kept shouting.


    Mr. Li, who was worried, secretly asked the old man at this time. His eyes were closed and his face was very ugly.


    All of a sudden, I had the strength in my heart. I didn''t know where to come from. I suddenly stood up and directed my servants to carry the old man back to the room.


    He said that he would visit soon and wait for them to leave.


    With a smile, Mr. Li said to Lou Han and Si Ziyi, "if this old boy doesn''t die in one day, the whole spring city will have no way to live. Fortunately, now he is not far away from death. "


    Speaking happily, you can see Lou lengsen''s face and swallow back his words carefully,


    "it''s a cool place. It''s a treasure land of geomantic omen." Lou Han looked around, only felt that the terrain here was open and magnificent. He heard Mr. Li continue to say, "we will take this place as the second government office. With the silver and all the rice, we can''t worry that the people in the spring city can''t live a good life."


    He was elated. He didn''t notice several bodyguards approaching quietly. When they knocked him down, Mr. Li''s laughter stopped abruptly. He looked at Si Ziyi and Lou Han in bewilderment and asked them, "what are you doing?"


    "Whatever you say, you can''t hide what you''ve done. I''ve just sent someone to collect this account book. Every item listed in it is a shameful thing you and they have done. "


    Lou Han will take out a stack of books from his arms and turn them over. The words inside are so dense that he will be stunned.


    "You have been in office for more than ten years. I don''t think you can remember this account book. However, we all find the corresponding items in the secret room. If you submit this account book to the emperor, he will be very interested."


    Lou Han spoke lightly and kept pacing up and down in front of Mr. Li. The sound of the flipping pages was like a life threatening sign. Mr. Li had no previous ease.


    I don''t know whether the account book in Lou Han''s hand is true or false. Don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River, Lou Hanwei raises her eyes. Mr. Li was full of doubts. With big eyes, she stared at her hand. She gently laughed, then turned to the first page and read it softly:


    "one day and one year, she received a thousand taels of gold from Mr. Zhang. A house outside. " Sure enough, there''s nothing wrong with it. Mr. Li''s face is as pale as ashes. Just now his lips are trembling and he can''t say a word.


    Lou Han forced to close the account book: "this is just a small one inside. Each one is enough to make you die."


    Mr. Li looked miserable and murmured, "I started with a painting. At the beginning, I could only blame my refusal for not being thorough enough and accepting the painting they sent me. Otherwise, many of the books would not exist."


    "The long dyke was destroyed by the ant colony. I wish you knew. This person''s greed is like a gradually filled appetite. Until the end, you can''t imagine how big your appetite is. Now that you''ve recruited all of them, what have you done in this drought? "


    Mr. Li looked up at the account book in Lou Han''s hand, thinking that with so many criminal evidences, he would have no way to survive. If he confessed, he might still have a chance of survival. At this time, he would confess everything he had done during the disaster from beginning to end."After we put the silver here, we hoarded a lot of rice, but we told the people outside that we had already finished all the rice. But every time, they just let out a little bit, and let others rush to buy. "


    Sure enough, it was a lucrative business. Lou Han motioned to his subordinates to record what he had just said.


    In collusion between government and business, the common people are like fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered. In a short period of time, a piece of paper full of records has been recorded. Lou Han still holds it in his hand as if he had the treasure. Then he throws the account book in his hand and puts it in his arms.


    Mr. Li was very puzzled. When he saw the account book at his feet, he quickly picked it up from the ground and opened it. He was so angry that he shivered and pointed to Lou Han:


    "you, you are a female bandit."


    Lou Han ha ha Da: "that account book is used by the government for ordinary registration. When I saw it on the way here, I put it in my arms, but I didn''t expect it to work so well. "


    "If you were not guilty, how could you be cheated by me so easily?"


    Adult Li''s angry eyes are wide open. He is so angry that he reaches out his hand and wants to take back the evidence from her arms. However, when his arm hurts, he doesn''t know when Si Ziyi has already done it.

 Chapter 568

    The scabbard slapped heavily on his arm, and suddenly turned blue and purple. Mr. Li immediately retracted his arm.


    "I don''t know how to repent, how dare I blaspheme the princess!" Si Ziyi motioned to the bodyguard Wei, and his heavy fist fell like raindrops on Mr. Li''s head, body and face.


    He called out. Lou Han was worried that he would be killed for a while and it would be cheaper for him. At this time, he said to Si Ziyi delicately:


    "husband, you''d better let the national law punish him severely. Now that you kill him, it''s really cheaper for him."


    At this time, Si Ziyi waved to those people, and the guards immediately lined up. Mr. Li curled up and put his hands on his head. His face was black and blue, and he looked very embarrassed.


    He crawled over and prayed to the Princess: "please forgive me for offending the princess. Just now, I really have no way to deal with these things. Such rich people are like cannibals. I don''t listen to them. I have no way to deal with them. Otherwise, they will let me die here, where the palace is so far away. I can''t help it either. "


    It''s a bastard that a dignified official of the imperial court should say such a thing. Every sentence says there''s no way, and I don''t know how he got here. Si Ziyi didn''t want to see his ugly behavior, so he was immediately imprisoned and sent to the capital one day.


    The wailing and Howling Lord Li still pleads with the prince and the princess, asking them to give themselves a chance to stand in the same place and refuse to be taken away. The bodyguards join forces to drag him down, and his ears are finally quiet.


    Lou Han sends people to guard the cellar entrance. After that, he and Si Ziyi go back to the Yamen together.


    As soon as he went back, Lou Han began to decorate immediately. Si Ziyi couldn''t see it any more, so he just sent someone away. He took Lou Han''s shoulder and pushed her to the table: "we''ve been fighting corrupt officials all the way. You should have a good rest. "


    the pretty thin lips pursed, and Lou Han answered cleverly. He took the water from him and drank it. Then he bent his eyes and leaned against him.


    "If it wasn''t for you today, I would be bullied."


    The mouth said wrongly, but the corner of the mouth is with a smile, the face close to his heart, listening to the heart beat inside the chest, it is very stable and comfortable.


    Si Ziyi sneered: "this dog official is so bold that he has committed so many crimes. How dare he say he is an honest and upright official?" Had it not been for the emperor''s repeated admonition that lynching should not be abused, he would have cut it down with one sword.


    Si Ziyi is a bit depressed. Lou Han hears his heart beat faster. He raises his eyes to find the sullen look on his face. Then he says with a smile, "it''s a happy event to let corrupt officials surrender. Why should he be angry? Besides, we have gained a lot today. "


    He is talking about the gold and silver in the cellar of the old people, which are now in their hands. It is reasonable for them to confiscate their gold and silver during the famine.


    However, Wang Ye has been used to it. Even when he was just facing a golden mountain and a silver mountain, he did not change his face.


    Lou Han was inside, but he was surprised. I didn''t expect a small spring city to be so rich. If they use these to buy food, they will be able to survive even if there is another famine.


    This is really a happy event. The anger on Si Ziyi''s face gradually faded, and he intimately shaved her nose with his fingers: "you are still smart. But this morning, you''ve been on your way all the time. Now, have a good rest and don''t think about it any more. "


    Lou Han answered sweetly, and the cicadas outside were roaring, as if to vent the boredom brought by the hot and dry day.


    Just as he was about to get up, Lou Han suddenly lightened up. Si Ziyi picked her up lightly. Lou Han grabbed him by the neck and put his face to him happily. It wasn''t long before the knock on the door woke me up.


    When Lou Han remembers, he is held down by Si Ziyi''s arm: "don''t get up." Si Ziyi said overbearing. The people outside lowered their voice:


    "there''s a signal coming from the cellar entrance. There''s something moving." Hazy, Si Ziyi wakes up and sees Lou Hanzheng struggling to withdraw his arm. At the same time, he stretches. He asks Lou Han what he is doing?


    "Catch a turtle in a jar!" Lou Han winked playfully, and then asked if he would go to the theatre. "Of course I will." Lou Han is so mysterious that Si Ziyi is very interested.


    The dark guards in the back of the house have surrounded the cellar entrance heavily. From time to time, some people shout to them to come out and arrest them. "Who are they?" The Lord remembered that Lou Han''s arrangement outside must have something to do with her.


    At this time, I asked Lou Han with great interest outside. Lou Han asked him to guess.


    "The owners of the gold and silver?" Lou Hanbai glanced at him: "although these people are addicted to money, since they dare not put the gold and silver at home and belong here, they must not be able to see people. It''s too late for them to get rid of it. How can they appear at this time?"


    "Then the master of the house?" Lou Han still shakes his head. Si Ziyi says with a smile, "actually, I have guessed that before, it was just teasing you. It must be the killers we met before."Lou Han seems to be frustrated. Si Ziyi is always smarter than her. This time, she has been pleading with Si Ziyi to agree. She just helps him, and let everything go through Lou Han''s hands and let her take the lead.


    But in the end, he still couldn''t escape his eyes, but Lou Han still felt that he was perfect today, so he just lost for a moment, and then his momentum was high.


    "Yes, the last time we suffered a loss in front of them, only one of them was injured. It''s a shame of my life. Now, they have been cheated by using these gold and silver as bait."


    Then he asked people to pour water on the fast cracking firewood, ignite the smoke and blow it into the cellar. He is good at making up his time and waiting outside.


    When these people see so many treasures, they will not leave for a moment. When the smoke comes, they have nowhere to hide. They are not choked by the smoke. If they are left one by one, they will be chased up obediently.


    Bichun has already brought the washed grapes. Lou Han feeds them to Si Ziyi, while he stares at the entrance of the cellar.


    The smoke choked the people at the door to tears, covered their nose with their hands, and then continued. Finally, there was a intermittent cough.


    It seems that they will show up soon.


    Lou Han pushed aside the red grapes from bichun and stood up. Just before everyone knew it, someone wanted to rush out of the cellar.

 Chapter 569

    As soon as the sword flower flashed, Lou Han immediately forced him in. At the same time, he urged the people outside to speed up their movements. With a loud cough, he bent his back one by one and rushed out regardless.


    However, waiting for them is a huge net. As soon as the net is closed, several people are immediately lifted up. When the people behind see it, they immediately hesitate.


    The smoke was unbearable, but it was more dangerous outside. A few people pause inside for a while, and when they come out at last, they burst into tears.


    After a few moves, the weapon was knocked down and the battle was soon over. It was easy and effortless.


    Lou Han throws the sword to the dark Wei. He still takes the grape from bichun and puts it into Si Ziyi''s mouth like a favor. He asks him if the play is good-looking or interesting?


    Si Ziyi has already recognized that the person who was caught in the dark Wei''s hands is the leader in black who was the same as himself last time. His small eyes can recognize him at a glance.


    "You are a woman." Si Ziyi immediately praised.


    Lou Han was very proud and nodded: "of course. But if you hadn''t found out before that these people were killers and the relationship between them and the old man, I wouldn''t have thought of this idea, using these gold and silver to lure them into the bait. "


    When Lou Han accepts the praise, he does not forget to flatter Si Ziyi, who laughs. When cleaning up, it was found that those who refused to come out of the cellar had already been choked to death by the smoke.


    This time, the number was only much more than double that of the last time. Almost all of them were sent out, but they were caught in one net.


    When they were escorted back to the yamen, they beat gongs and drums to inform the common people, saying that these fake mountain bandits came to spring city to rob grain and silver, which brought panic to the common people in the city. In fact, they were all inspired to do so. Their real occupation was to kill people and work for money.


    People are curious and excited. They did not dare to look around openly and secretly, and their eyes were full of joy.


    They knew that since the prince and the princess came, they could get three meals of grain a day every time. They didn''t have to flee from famine and beg like other places.


    Seeing Si Ziyi and Lou Han capture the so-called bandits, and seeing the beautiful face of Si Ziyi and Lou Han behind the prison car, they kneel down and say thank you to master Qingtian.


    Lou Han excitedly waved to them. This day was a beautiful one. She was more excited than the praise of the emperor and the favor of the queen.


    The killers confessed to the crimes they had committed, and at the same time, they were even more involved in the connection between them and Lord Li and the rich families in the city.


    All along, they also protect the property of the rich. One is to repay the kindness, and the other is to pay a lot of money. It has been for many years.


    This time, the old man pretended to faint. After going back, he immediately sent a message to the killer flying pigeon, asking them to come as soon as possible and take the jewels back from Si Ziyi and Lou Han.


    Later, after hearing that they were arrested, the old man really fainted and didn''t wake up.


    Go back and forth between Kyoto and Chuncheng. Soon he got the emperor''s will, saying that Lord Li did so, so that he didn''t have to be escorted back to Beijing and executed on the spot. And the rest of the gang involved in this, all exile.


    Lou Han thinks that all people will not put all the silver in other people''s houses. Although the silver was like a mountain before, this time the disaster area is huge. The more silver, the better.


    Now the National Treasury is not rich. Even the queen has donated money to support herself and live a simple life. Lou Han thinks about it again and again. After he comes out this time, he must work hard to get more silver to spend the disaster year.


    It''s like a paradise in the world. There is no sign of famine in the courtyard. Most of the old and weak women and children are relatives of rich families. They are beautiful like flowers. Even if they cry, they are pitiful like pears with rain.


    Lou Han found that they all bowed their heads when Si Ziyi was present. So he stood aside and paced in front of them.


    "As you all know, your master is in a serious situation and will be beheaded soon, while others who oppress the people will be exiled to the wild land in the southwest. You all have to follow him."


    As soon as Lou Han''s words came out, he heard a crash, and everyone burst into tears, as if he were in a busy city.


    Some women think that after they get married, they will only have good clothes and good food, but they will suffer a lot. They are bullied by their mother and their concubines. They are young and have nothing to gain, but they have to live in exile.


    They can''t help crying about their miserable life experience. It''s like being in a market place. It''s so busy that people want to blow their heads up. Lou Han roared, "shut up


    The cry stopped. Some people cry to passion, scared dumb, but the emotion is still sad face.


    After hearing this, Lou Han was angry and funny. At this time, the conversation changed: "but I''ll give you a chance. You just tell me where your master hid his silver, then who can continue to stay in this yard."


    "I know! I know! " All the people are scrambling to open their mouths, and the concubines behind them are still scrambling. Xu Shi thinks that the place of silver is very important. He just struggles to let Lou Han pay attention, but no one dares to say it."It''s in the tunnel under the bedplate in our bedroom." Although the voice was not big, it was very dignified. The concubines were pale and looked at their mother who knelt in front of them.


    One on each side of her hands, the mother who held her child tightly in her arms was still graceful and magnanimous. She was very proud of the effect.


    Although he had reached this situation, he was still in awe and hatred of himself. Lou Han winked at the people behind him and asked them to search.


    However, a plain looking concubine suddenly called to them, "wait a minute!" The eyes of all the people looked at her, and I was a little stiff. Timid eyes, looking at the sisters around.


    The women in the middle looked at her with scorn, especially the master mother. She came to fight for her only life and the whole house.


    I hugged my child. But different from the fear of the concubine''s room, this child seems to be smart, round eyes, very lovely. He seemed to understand what was happening today, not like other children, who were protected, ignorant and terrified.


    Such a child must be loved.

 Chapter 570

    When he saw Lou Han staring at him, he gave him a brilliant smile. At the same time, he broke away from his mother''s arms and came to Lou Han''s side, pulling his sleeve, as if he had something to say.


    Lou Han lowered his head, and the smile rippled on his face. Gradually, his mother was no longer as determined as she had been before, but became a little frightened and grasped her children''s hands tightly.


    That pair of children to their arms to drill, where like this useless concubine room born of the son so brave and fearless.


    "Good. Each of you has a place, and it will soon be known where you are Lou Han told everyone that one was in the corridor of the master bedroom, and the other was under the Begonia tree in the East Chamber courtyard. "


    Time is hard for a woman on her knees.


    There was still a ray of life in the mother''s heart, but when she saw the box, she was very sad. The box was covered with soil all around, and it was obvious that it had just been dug out from the ground.


    The cellar is extremely dry. There won''t be a lot of soil. Looking at her despairing look, Lou Han smiles and waves to the people behind him to take them away.


    Unwilling voice, crying voice, full of eardrum, concubine room did not surprise the rest of life, eyes compassion, looking at the people who were dragged away.


    Suddenly he took his son''s hand and knelt down in front of Lou Han. He kept kowtowing and asked Lou han to look at the innocence of his children and let those young children stay to avoid the pain of running away.


    Most of the concubines are young and beautiful. Some of their children are babbling and others are toddlers. It had nothing to do with them. Lou Han nodded after thinking about it: "well, let these children stay and let you nurture them, while the rest will be taken away."


    The others, made by Lou hanrufa, soon accumulated as much silver as the one in the cellar before. After the delay, the mercenaries sent back a message saying that they would be all right when they arrived.


    The more northward we go, the more serious the disaster is. However, there are fewer people fleeing from famine than in Chuncheng. Officials are incorruptible, and they live and eat together with the people. The people praised each other, everyone had confidence, and the number of people who fled from famine was very small.


    Lou Han asked them to leave food and go to the next place to inquire about the news. He was dealing with the follow-up of Chuncheng. Some of the silver seized had already been purchased from Linxian county and was under strict guard.


    The emperor has already sent new officials to take over here. After a few noisy days, Lou Han got away from his busy business.


    Si Ziyi has been insidious for several times. Lou Han says that she doesn''t have to work so hard. She hasn''t had a good rest for many days. Her face is as dark as black clouds.


    At the same time, he warned her that if she worked so hard, she would not give such a heavy burden to her alone next time. After hearing this, Lou Han quickly raised his head from the political affairs and said to Si Ziyi flatteringly:


    "I know that my husband is joking, right? If you don''t read it, you won''t read it. Anyway, I have a headache when I look at such a small word. However, it''s already eight or nine days away. We can go to the next place together. "


    Lazy to stretch soft thin can hold the small waist. As soon as Si Ziyi copied it, he let her fall into his arms. She said softly in her ear:


    "are you tired? If you are tired, let your husband serve you."


    Lou Han nodded, crooked his neck and asked him to knead it for him. He said that it was sore here and there. He is just a greedy little woman. Si Ziyi smiles.


    Follow Lou Han''s words one by one, and say that it will make her spend a lot of mental energy this time, and then it''s up to him. Otherwise, it seems that her husband is useless.


    Without moving troops and horses, food and grass came first, and there was still a lot of food on the way to disaster relief, while they only had to travel light.


    Although the heat is hard, but the general situation has been set in a relaxed mood, as well as the slight cool breeze brought by the carriage running, Lou Han still feels very comfortable.


    Speaking of Shacheng, with food, the problem has been solved and they can leave around the city. Now the two cities are chanting that there is a girl Qingtian. By beheading corrupt officials and catching villains, Lou Han is praised as a heroine.


    Si Ziyi said with deliberate jealousy, "you are really capable."


    Lou Han used to be complacent, but when he saw that Si Ziyi''s tone was different, he didn''t dare to take credit for it. He said with a smile that it was because Si Ziyi was around to support him, so those people would be obediently arrested. He was the fox in the fox''s disguise.


    "You are not a fox, you are a fox demon." Si Ziyi''s hand teases Lou Han''s face. At the same time, he says that she is a cunning fox demon.


    "Did I confuse you?" Lou Han gives him a wink. Si Ziyi is in a good mood and nods: "of course, I''ve already bowed to you."


    Along the way, bichun had been used to it for a long time, but she felt a chill. She felt that what they said was so childish that it didn''t look like the two cold faced and heartless mandarin ducks in the rumor.


    After going out, bichun understood why they set out in the early morning. The weather was cool. When the sun was up, even the air was hot.Some people sometimes wonder if there is flame mountain ahead. Why is it so hot that people almost want to faint.


    Yongcheng is close to a long and wide river. The bottom of the water has been seen in many places. Originally, it was silt, but now it has become a turtle shell.


    The disaster here is also very serious. The mercenaries have already explained in the flyer''s biography that because of the irrigation of the river, there is still a small surplus of food after the disaster.


    However, if it doesn''t rain all the time, I''m afraid the water in the whole river will be used to irrigate the crops in the fields and for people.


    For several months, the water level has been decreasing, and the baking of the sun and people''s expenses have made it dry in many places.


    "It''s easy." With a wave of his hand, Lou Han said that he should be able to survive for a period of time by leaving behind the grain behind, protecting the water source and forbidding indiscriminate use.


    Although the disaster situation of the two cities behind is more serious than that of Chuncheng, they are not so corrupt as Chuncheng. People''s life is not hard.


    Lou Han is going to stop for one night in Yongcheng. As long as he reaches the last city, he will be able to return to Beijing and reply to the emperor. He hid in the inn all day. When it was cool, he took Si Ziyi''s arm and went out to see Yongcheng at night.


    They thought that the curfew at night must be closed doors and windows, but did not expect that the whole city was a sea of lights, everyone came out to revel.

 Chapter 571

    Lou Han clapped his hand more excitedly and said, "it seems that they have something important to celebrate. Let''s go up and have a look."


    With the flow of people, I found that everyone came to the river outside the city. Along the way, the long lanterns were like stars, and from time to time people talked excitedly.


    Vaguely, it seems that someone is talking about rituals and rain. Lou Han asks Si Ziyi if they pray for rain every night? However, it''s said that it hasn''t rained for more than two months. It''s reasonable to know that the people here should be lost and shouldn''t be so happy.


    Si Ziyi''s face was dignified. He just grasped Lou Han''s hand tightly and kept her from running. At the same time, he said in a low voice, "go and have a look."


    With the flow of people, we found that more and more people had gathered by the river. Everyone came here to Party and revel in the cool of the night. Suddenly, in the most crowded place, there was a shrill roar:


    "you are not allowed to hurt my children." The cry was buried in the noise of the crowd, almost inaudible. But Lou Han heard it. Said a strange, people will struggle to push forward.


    Si Ziyi knew that no one could stop Lou Han''s curiosity, so he had to join her. Waiting for two people to squeeze forward, only to find that the voice is a woman, in the dazzling torch under the light of her, embarrassed to and.


    Her hair was messy, and she was tightly grasped by several people, but she was still a forward leaning posture, trying to protect a little girl in her early 10 years old who was firmly tied to the wooden column underground.


    Lou Han is very angry. There are so many big men who bully women and children. It''s shameless! Just as he wanted to lift his foot and fly, he kicked the murderer in front of him. However, Si Ziyi suddenly rushed forward and quietly shook his head to her and said no.


    As usual, Si Ziyi was not so cowardly. Although he was puzzled, Lou Han was patient.


    In front of my eyes suddenly became extremely bright, not far away there is a pile of firewood, has been lit, big fire, will shine all around. There is a face painting, a wide red robe, floating in the night wind, the whole person is even more ferocious and strange.


    As soon as he stood on the wooden platform, the voices around him immediately quieted down. The man glanced at the crowd for a week. Then, the gongs and drums in his hands sounded. He stood barefoot on the wooden platform, shaking his head, and Ling Pei Ding Dong.


    Shaking left and right, sometimes I look at the sky and murmur. Sometimes I take out holy water from my arms and throw it to the people. At this moment, the people below are very quiet and solemn.


    Lou Han doesn''t know. So, look at him, he looks like a wizard who dances God. Look at the little girl who was thrown on the ground at this time. After the fire was bright, I found that she was also dressed in bright red. She was a bride when she was young.


    Do they like to get married at night? But as for the bridegroom, there was no one around to wear her wedding dress. Lou Han glanced around and suddenly saw the fierce eyes of the wizard on the stage.


    The look seemed to resent her irreverence to the gods. Lou Han gives him a look, but Si Ziyi puts his hand to the back of her head and makes her hang her head like everyone else.


    Seeing this result, Lou Han murmured in a low voice: "God is mysterious, so mystical." Thinking that it was someone else''s wedding banquet anyway, it had nothing to do with him. He was thinking of leaving, but Si Ziyi''s feet seemed to be nailed in the same place.


    Regardless of Lou Han''s pull, Si Ziyi just whispered, "now is not the time." As if she knew what she was thinking. Lou Han didn''t understand more and more. He looked sympathetically at the child on the ground. After all, such a little girl didn''t know anything about human affairs. Besides, she was very pitiful when she was tied up.


    Looking at Si Ziyi''s solemnity, he seems to be a powerful man, which they can''t offend. The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The more you think about it, the more boring you are. But you can''t even leave freely.


    At this time, Lou Han regretted deeply. Why didn''t he stay in the house and come to this strange place? I have to be patient.


    Finally, the wizard on the stage finished the dance, lifted his hands, knelt down, and kowtowed heavily to the cloud sky on his head. Then when he put it down, all the people around him breathed a sigh of relief.


    "To the bride!" With the sound of these three words, the voice of the woman who had just stopped cried out: "no way!" Although happy crying is popular everywhere, the woman''s reaction is too big.


    Holding Si Ziyi''s hand, Lou Han finds that Si Ziyi''s hand is wet. He looks up at him and his brows are tightly twisted together, as if he is very nervous.


    Si Ziyi has always been unique. No matter what the situation, he always has a self-confident manner. How ever did he get so scared. But at this time, Si Ziyi was a little uneasy.


    Xu Shi finds Lou Han''s surprised eyes. Si Ziyi turns to her and says softly, "don''t worry." Lou Han is more puzzled. Why don''t he worry? It''s just a marriage. She''s just watching.


    However, when the people behind acted, Lou Han seemed to understand a little. When those people lifted the little girl up, the people in front spontaneously gave way to a road, and the end of the road was the quiet river.


    She suddenly remembered a legend she had heard that the Dragon living in the river dominated the rain, snow and thunder. Sometimes when the drought was rampant, people threw the married woman into the river in order to please the dragon in the river and marry the dragon in the hope that it could forget people''s sins and rain. Was that what they did?Lou Han realized Si Ziyi''s worry at this time. Because he had only taken two steps, everyone was roaring and excited. Although they are outstanding in martial arts, if they make people angry, they will not be able to escape from the crowd.


    The poor mother, with only two big, frightened eyes, could not bear to look at her daughter. Her lips had already been covered tightly. Wistfully and powerlessly, I watched my daughter dragged away.


    Unable to see the little girl die in vain, Lou Han takes Si Ziyi by the hand and rushes forward.


    It''s a great event. There are thousands of people coming here. Si Ziyi knew it when he came out. But his mind turned and turned, and he was not sure that he could save people, not offend them, and let them go.


    Si Ziyi thought of the perfect strategy. The longer she dragged on, the closer the little girl was to the river. Lou Han, who was beside him, saw that he was so anxious that he stamped his feet, and the situation became more urgent.


    In his mind, Si Ziyi whispered, "I''ll deal with the wizard, you save the child." At this moment, the man rushed out like an arrow.

 Chapter 572

    In the dense crowd, the body of a light, more than the people in front, natural and unrestrained to fly up, step on the shoulders of the people in front, a few steps away.


    The crowd was frightened and narrowly made way. On the way, Lou Han saw that the poor mother was being dragged to see her daughter''s tragic fate.


    Lou Han was so angry that he kicked one and took the woman''s arm and ran to the girl in front of him. There was low noise, but the crowd was too dense.


    Every time this kind of party, there will be a few corpses left, which are inadvertently trampled at night. In the year of famine, the least valuable thing is human life.


    No one cares. They put it away carelessly. People seem to have been used to it for a long time, and they are still excited to move forward. The woman is more brave than Lou Han. She is fat and has great physical strength. When she passes by, some people are knocked down by her and scream.


    But the noise in front of him is even louder. Lou Han knows that Si Ziyi has already started. The people in front of him run around and shout wildly. At the same time, some people say that someone is robbing He Long''s wife. After robbing him, it won''t rain.


    The voice was as loud as a crow. It was the cry of a wizard. However, this words, but very powerful, instant fighting between the sound of bang bang, soon, it will be accompanied by the sound of pain crying, in front of chaos.


    The people behind also rush to come. Lou Han doesn''t care about the woman at this time, so he rushes out to meet Si Ziyi. Witches have martial arts skills.


    At the same time, when he stopped, he bewitched people to besiege Si Ziyi. Taking advantage of the dark night, Lou Han lifts his right hand, and the silent concealed weapon flies past. He only sees the wizard''s hand, and then is restrained by Si Ziyi.


    Put the sword on his neck, and the wizard was threatened. He immediately raised his hand to silence the crowd. It''s shocking how effective his words are.


    Originally, it was noisy, crying for father and mother. As soon as the wizard spoke, he was silent. Then Lou Han thought of looking for the girl. But at this time, he found that the girl had been brought into the water and was close to the cold river. It was quiet all around.


    Only a slight cry of panic was heard. Lou Han uses his lightness skill and runs away. At the same time, the concealed weapon in her hand flew up, and the two men fell down. At the moment when the little girl fell into the water, Lou Han had already lifted her up and carried her ashore.


    "Who are you?" The wizard''s voice trembled slightly. His eyelids were down. He looked at the white sword around his neck and asked with wide eyes.


    Si Ziyi didn''t pay attention to it. He held the sword tightly in his hand and told him not to mess with it. The pain in his neck made the wizard not dare to irritate him, but his face was still calm.


    After knowing that they are not trying to deal with themselves, but just to save others, a trace of malice flashed in their eyes. "What do you want to do?" He asked quietly.


    As soon as Si Ziyi sees Lou Han''s success, he immediately calls her to come behind him. At the same time, he takes the wizard to retreat slowly.


    "My child." At this tense moment, the woman suddenly rushed out of the crowd, ran towards them and grabbed the little girl in Lou Han''s arms.


    However, all of a sudden, but did not dare to return to the crowd.


    Lou Han immediately took her and asked her to retreat with them. However, when they went back, they found that they were dead. Behind them was the boiling water, but in front of them were thousands of people who were pressing towards them.


    The wizard seemed calm and not afraid. He just gently persuaded them to let go of the girl and let the whole ceremony go on as usual.


    Angered the river dragon, after this, Yongcheng, there is no possibility of rain. Louhan slapped her with a slap. The wizard''s face swelled up and his eyes flamed, as if he were saying that a man can be insulted or killed.


    Lou Han hated such a magic wand most in his life. He encouraged so many people, but he attacked a young girl. Looking at her, she was only in her early 10 years old, far from the age of marriage. He was just crazy.


    "Shut up Lou Han said with a low roar. When the feet cool, the river has flowed into the shoes, Lou Han know they have a fight, it is no retreat.


    "You tell them to get out of the way, if not, I''ll let you go to Jihe first." When the two sides fight, the wizard knows that Si Ziyi is a master.


    At this time, the acupoints on his body were made, so he had to shout to the crowd, "make way for them!"


    However, at this time, the wizard was not as authoritative as he was when he offered sacrifices to heaven. I don''t know who said: "it''s an auspicious time. Helong won''t accept our bride, but it still won''t rain. Sooner or later, we will die of thirst."


    Their dependence on the river made them unable to imagine the suffering they would suffer after the whole river dried up, so they chose to hurt others. Lou Han was extremely contemptuous.


    Although the wizard was held, his aura was still there. As soon as he raised his hand, the whole crowd immediately calmed down. "The auspicious time is not yet here. There is still half an hour left."


    This implied that they still had a chance. The lady hugged the girl in her hand and put her face close to her young face. She was saying something to comfort her.Can be really eyes but incomparably flustered to look at the crowd in front of. Lou Han stands beside them and sticks to Si Ziyi tightly.


    She really didn''t understand why the people were like this. Then she raised her voice and asked the people, "the imperial court has sent the Imperial Envoys to deliver rice and grain. Even if it doesn''t rain again, why are you afraid that Yongcheng is clinging to a river? Why do you want to do things that are heartless?"


    She had been quiet, but suddenly someone called out to her: "she is a fairy, she must be a rainhog sent by heaven. She came to stop the river dragon from getting married, and stop the river dragon from giving us rain. "


    "Kill the enchantress, kill the enchantress!" I don''t know why people''s hatred turns to Lou Han. Lou Han''s body is beautiful, and it''s hard to hide his beauty under the night. It''s no exaggeration that he is said to be a monster.


    What Lou Han can''t laugh or cry about is that she just thought these people were stupid. Now she fully understands that such people have reached the stage of insanity. As long as they are good for themselves, they don''t care about other people''s lives.


    At first, they thought it could be used to persuade them to ask themselves. If their daughter was treated like this, they would not say that they would watch. They would be as painful as this poor woman.


    But I think I''m naive, but I''m still not willing to give up.

 Chapter 573

    "I''m not a demon girl, I''m not a dry horse. I just want to tell you that the imperial court will soon have rice and grain. You don''t have to worry about it in the future."


    "You''ve been lying for months. But as long as it doesn''t rain, we can''t let go of our heart. Only by letting he long continue to get married, can we drive you back to where you should go. "


    The place it should go is hell. It will never surpass life. It will never appear again. People are excited. Some people bend down to pick up the stone and smash it at Lou Han.


    Lou Han immediately pushed the wizard to the front, and the people immediately stopped. In their eyes, witches are sacred, and they are the media for them to talk with the river god.


    Since they can''t make sense, they can only break through. Lou Han and Si Ziyi exchange their eyes. They are firm and nod to each other.


    But at this time suddenly heard the wizard leisurely said: "I advise you to give up, you can''t leave." Raise your chin haughtily.


    "Even if I can''t leave, I''ll take you to be buried with me." Lou Han said maliciously that two people were holding the wizard, and the people in front of them were worried that the holy wizard would be hurt, so they spontaneously gave way to a narrow road.


    Although the road is surrounded by people who don''t know martial arts, it''s also thrilling to them. They can catch them as soon as they reach out their hand. Even if their martial arts skills are high enough, they can''t beat four hands in front of a group of crazy and irrational people.


    The wizard walked leisurely. Regardless of how Si Ziyi urged him, he just moved forward step by step. But Si Ziyi Mei yelled at him, and the anger in the crowd deepened.


    Under the raging fire, those dark blue eyes are like wolves waiting for an opportunity to eat in the wild, with a faint blue light. After the cup was broken, Lou Han kept swinging his sword, which made those people who were ready to move give up their thoughts.


    Half way out. At this time, just listen to the wizard called up: "Heaven disaster, stupid people, good time has come, quickly married!"


    The crowd immediately stirred up. As they passed by, the people behind them had gradually approached them. Every step they took, they repeated this sentence: "hand over the people, I will spare you not to die." The sound was loud.


    Lou Han can''t help but get angry. Along the way, all she cares about are the victims of the disaster. However, she didn''t expect that her kindness would make her desperate.


    Some people have already seized the guy and attacked Si Ziyi. Others have reached out to snatch the girl from the woman. Lou Han''s sword is as fast as a ghost.


    Soon there was a scream of injured hands, but these voices did not stop people. On the contrary, more and more people were fearless to move forward.


    But the space for them is getting smaller and narrower. Suddenly, there is a sound in front of him. Lou Han''s heart rises and looks at Si Ziyi. But Si Ziyi puts down his heavy hand and cuts the wizard''s arm.


    Instant red blood, and soaked him inside the white shirt, look terrible. If it worked, everyone in front of him was shocked. They didn''t dare to annoy Si Ziyi again for fear that the wizard would be hurt again. However, the wizard''s dignified eyes swept over the crowd and cried, "what are you waiting for?"


    After a meal, the crowd seemed to react, and then swarmed in like a tide. It''s too late. Si Ziyi grabs the little girl from the woman''s hand and holds it under her arm. He takes Lou Han''s hand with the other hand and shouts, and leaves quickly.


    This man let himself be called a witch. When Lou Han left, he did not forget to put a concealed weapon on his chest. At this time, he followed Si Ziyi''s steps.


    Both of them used their lightness skills and their hands and feet at the same time, which opened a way for them to survive. During this period, there were people''s exclamation, wizard''s pain, and more importantly, whispering wind.


    When they saw a tall reed in front of them, they immediately hid themselves. In the dark, all the people were looking for directions. They came to the reed with torches and looked at the black wild ahead. They stopped.


    The wizard was supported by others and said to them: "this time, the river dragon is completely angry. If we can''t find the enchantress and the little girl, the river dragon will not admit what we have done. Everything is in vain, and we will never have a drop of rain here."


    "Find them, burn them, find them, burn them!" The people held the torches and jumped up. Lou Han only felt that his clothes were tight, and Si Ziyi said to her quietly, "let''s go back to the inn!"


    Lou Han nodded, but the little girl was a little frightened. She stretched out her finger to the crowd and was about to shout. Lou Han was sharp eyed and quick handed, and covered her mouth.


    Following her eyes, they have found the woman, but the woman is not in danger. She is also actively looking for her daughter in the crowd,


    "we will find your mother to reunite with you." The little girl nodded sensibly. Under the cover of the night and the reeds, the three retreated to the city.


    After going back, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Both of them were unkempt and muddy. The little girl in her arms, after changing into clean clothes, had already fallen asleep.Looking at her quiet sleeping face, Lou Han felt relieved, touched her hair with a sigh, and said with love: "I hope today''s events will not bring shadow to her heart."


    With his hair scattered, Si Ziyi changed his ordinary clothes and reclined on the couch. After this toss, the moonlight outside the window climbed to the middle of the sky. I don''t know why, today''s moonlight is even more bleak and desolate than in the past.


    Moonlight on the little girl''s face, is also a layer of gray. "It will be forgotten." Si Ziyi said gently.


    It seems that there is still a lot of noise outside, which resounds throughout the night, but Lou Han doesn''t have to think about anything in Si Ziyi''s arms, and soon it''s daybreak.


    The dawn of Yongcheng is far away from the bustle of the day. Remembering the grand occasion of the night, Lou Han once had the illusion that the night was a dream. However, the little girl on the bed in the room really made her feel that everything had really happened, and it was not illusory.


    Si Ziyi sits at the table with his head down and his fingertips tapping on the table bit by bit, as if in meditation. Lou Han went forward and put his hand on his shoulder.


    "Ying''er won''t be found here. We advise her not to go out." After hearing this, Si Ziyi looks up and sets her eyes on Ying''er''s face.


    Her brows were so tightly knit that she even felt uneasy in her sleep.

 Chapter 574

    I''m afraid the girls who are a little older than her in Yongcheng have been thrown into the river, so it''s her turn. The little girl is extremely afraid. I''m afraid she will never forget such an experience.


    "It''s a bunch of animals!" Lou Han said angrily, at the same time deeply puzzled, "how can these people go down? Don''t they have brothers and sisters, don''t they have children? "


    When people are killed, most of the time they can think of themselves first. Needless to say, it''s only other people''s children who are left behind.


    It''s really the year of famine, no matter what strange things will happen. Si Ziyi''s understatement is like saying this ordinary thing, but it sounds so thrilling to Lou Han.


    But it''s useless to be angry. The one who should be angry most is the wizard. When he thinks of his means of bewitching and bewitching people, Lou Han feels uncomfortable.


    "Yesterday we started too lightly. We should put this man to death so that he will never appear to harm others." The voice just falls, the Ying son on the bed suddenly shouts: "mother." Startled, Lou stood up and ran.


    Ying''er is sweating. She opens her eyes and sees her. She keeps retreating and hugs herself with the quilt. Lou Han''s smile is kind: "good, don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you."


    Gradually, Ying''er looks back on what happened yesterday and slowly relaxes her guard. She just asks where her mother is?


    "Our people have found your mother, but now she is being watched by many people, so we can''t come to see you. After two days, we are trying to find a way to ask her to pick you up, OK? Sleep for a while


    Looking at Lou Han, he gradually trusts her and nods. Thinking that it''s still early, Lou Han asks Ying''er to continue to take a nap, gently and carefully covers the quilt for her, and then reluctantly returns to the table.


    "I''ll send them out of the city and give them money to settle down elsewhere." This is a good idea. Anyway, if the little girl stays in Yongcheng, sooner or later, she will still be treated as a little bride and thrown into the river, which will inevitably lead to her death.


    Lou Han agreed. From time to time, there will be a waiter delivering tea and food in the inn. Occasionally, he will look inside. The longer the delay, the worse it will be for Ying''er.


    When it comes to the evening, Lou Han asks the dark guards to bring his wife. Several people escort them and let them leave calmly.


    During the day, they found that Si Ziyi was really familiar. As expected, most of the boys in the city were boys. When they inquired, the people whose daughters were used to worship gods were tearful. But when they talked about last night, they were filled with righteous indignation.


    They say that their daughters have been sacrificed, but when it''s someone else''s turn, they are blessed. For fear of being recognized, Si Ziyi and Lou Han have changed their clothes into common people''s clothes, pretending to beg for water and go into an ordinary family.


    Si Ziyi''s face is covered with a beard, and Lou Han''s face is painted bleakly. How can he be as beautiful as before. Last night, they were also called sirens among the common people, but afterwards, the common people still felt that they were their nobles, which was beyond Lou Han''s expectation.


    Even the feeling of being yelled at by the people yesterday and thinking of throwing a stone on herself disappeared. In fact, not all ordinary people are like this.


    Even those who roar most fiercely are afraid that they are just afraid of death. Not only is compassion, Lou Han also gradually forgives them, not as stuffy as before.


    Lou Han asked them about the origin of the wizard and asked them why all of them trusted the wizard so much. The pain of losing her daughter is hard for the women in this family to let go.


    After hearing this, Si Ziyi and Lou Han quickly got up, put their heads out of the door and looked left and right. When they saw no one, they gently bolted the door. Then they came back and said to them mysteriously:


    "this wizard claims to be a god man. He went up to heaven to go to the ghost gate. There is nothing he can''t do or he doesn''t know. However, there are many girls in his hands Into the river, our poor chun''er was also taken away by him and left us forever on a sultry night. "


    After that, the lady was in tears, covering her face with her hands and choking. When the man was listening to them, he saw his wife sad, so he comforted her: "after so many days, what are you sad about? It''s her life. Besides, it''s better to be the wife of Helong than to suffer with us. It''s her blessing. "


    The man put his hand on his wife''s shoulder to comfort her, but the woman pushed his hand away and yelled at him:


    "it''s better to live than to die, but she was drowned alive. What''s a good day? We can''t even salvage her body, so it''s eaten by fish and shrimp day and night. How can you, a father, say such heartless words? "


    Seeing their tendency to quarrel, Lou Han quickly comforts them. Ask them if the government will let the witches go and do nothing?


    The lady seemed to be in deep thought and spoke slowly:


    "at the beginning, the government banned it. However, how could their tough measures be equal to the wizard''s mouth? The man vomited lotus flowers and said everything was perfect. He also said that drought was rampant, which made people suffer from the sun. As long as the drought was driven away, or It''s for he long''s bride. Let him feel happy. If it rains, the whole Yongcheng will be saved. "This river of Yongcheng, which feeds people, is tens of thousands of times better than Lincheng. But they are still worried that they will follow others'' footsteps and follow the words of the wizard.


    More than ten little girls have been thrown down, but there is no sign of rain.


    It turned out that some people took advantage of the disaster year to bewitch the people, and no one helped the tyrant. Lou Han breathed a sigh of relief, but these officials were useless. When they leave, Si Ziyi and Lou Hanjing come to the Yamen.


    The people outside seemed to be beaten by frost, unable to droop their heads. When they saw that they were wearing shabby clothes and were raising their hands to beat the drum, they impatiently asked them to go aside and not get in the way here.


    Lou Han lights up the sign in his hand, and the people are so surprised that they run in to inform him. Soon, a fat official comes out to greet him with a hat while walking.


    "When the prince and the princess arrive, they will meet each other at a distance. Please forgive Zhang for his clumsiness." After sitting at the desk where Mr. Zhang works, Si Ziyi picks up the startling wood in his hand, slaps it on the desk and yells, "do you know the crime?"

 Chapter 575

    Mr. Zhang was surprised. His legs softened and he knelt down unconsciously: "please make it clear." The sound was as small as a mosquito, and Lou Han couldn''t breathe.


    Pointing at him angrily, he said: "Yongcheng is rich and fertile. It is reasonable to say that even if it doesn''t rain for several months, people''s life will not be difficult. Why do you do such a terrible thing, but you don''t care?"


    Mr. Zhang raised his head and looked puzzled. He asked in a soft voice, "what did the princess say?" Lou Han''s qi stagnation.


    How could the parents, who are based in Yongcheng, not know that they met Si Ziyi and themselves on the night of their first arrival?


    Seeing him pretending to be ignorant, Lou Han clenches the secret weapon in his hand. However, he is held in the palm of his hand by Si Ziyi, shaking his head to indicate that she can''t.


    Lou Han naturally knew that hurting a wizard was different from hurting a parent official. At this time, he turned his head and didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    Si Ziyi asked him in a deep voice, "at night, what''s the matter of marrying Helong?" Mr. Zhang knew that this matter could not be concealed. Now he only saw that the prince and the princess knew about it, so he immediately kowtowed to them and begged for mercy:


    "please let the prince and the princess know that this is the folk custom of Yongcheng. Although I''m such a parent official, the whole Yongcheng people are crazy. Some of them voluntarily give their children, even when the government comes forward It''s interference. They turn their heads against us. "


    After that, he shook his head again and again, indicating that he had done his best. With a flash of cold light in Si Ziyi''s eyes, Mr. Zhang can''t help shivering. In his ear, Si Ziyi''s voice is as cold as ice.


    "Once or twice, that''s all right. But in the past two months, I don''t know how many people have been harmed by this so-called marriage. Can''t you do anything for such a long time?"


    Under Si Ziyi''s lengsen''s eyes, Mr. Zhang was even more shocked. At this time, he trembled and said:


    "once or twice in the past, we went to stop us, but they unanimously resisted us. Later, they didn''t let us get close to us. Even if we had all the means, we couldn''t even touch people. It''s really helpless."


    "That''s bullshit!" Startled again, Mr. Zhang''s body immediately trembled with his voice. At this time, the whole person was as weak as a serious injury.


    It''s no use talking about such a fool. Si Ziyi calls in the dark guard and gives orders to him. Then he takes Lou Han''s hand and leaves, leaving behind Mr. Zhang.


    In the whole courtyard, the sound of insects, cool and comfortable, like a paradise, incomparably comfortable. Louhan sat bored in the pavilion, pulling the leaves in his hand and leaving them in the river.


    She was puzzled and asked why Si Ziyi did not punish the so-called Lord Zhang at that time. If such a person stayed in office, more people would suffer miserably.


    But Si Ziyi sits in the pavilion sipping the tea, as if he had not heard what Lou Han said. Lou Han jumped down and rushed in front of him, staring at him:


    "did you hear what you just told me?" Obviously very unhappy. Si Ziyi asked her to be calm for a while, and then he pushed a cup of tea in front of her: "would you like to have a taste of my tea making skills


    Lou Han drank it without emotion, and found that it was the same as the ordinary maid. Si Ziyi is supposed to be out on business now, instead of drinking tea in the inner palace.


    Every night, Lou Han only felt that a young girl would suffer. He always sent someone to confirm that there was no crowd by the river, so that he could sleep safely.


    On the contrary, he has been very relaxed these days. Wandering in the backyard all day, like two people''s free life in Jingdong.


    Ren louhan asked in every way, but with a kind of indifferent smile: "it''s good to drink. If it''s good, I''ll give it to you." Si Ziyi didn''t mind louhan''s abuse, instead, he poured another cup for her.


    Suddenly a faint fragrance rushed into the nose. Lou Han suddenly realized that the fragrance of the tea was so refreshing. He tasted it tentatively and tasted it delicately. It was really wonderful.


    At this time, he asked him curiously how the tea was made? In this regard, Si Ziyi talks endlessly, starting from every step. To his surprise, Lou Han listened and even felt that Si Ziyi was so creative.


    At this time, someone suddenly reported that everything was ready, just as they had finished a cup in their hands, and then they put down the cup with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go." Si Ziyi said lightly. Lou Han looks very surprised. He looks up and asks him suspiciously. Si Ziyi gets up with a smile, grabs her with his hand, and they walk forward together.


    When he got to the front, Lou Han was surprised to find that there were many people gathered in front of him. It was the wizard of the previous night who stood in front of him. Even in the daytime, his clothes were strange and different from ordinary people. He stood in front of the hall and refused to kneel down. Several dark guards were around him.


    Si Ziyi nodded to them, and the two men pressed him down. However, the wizard vowed not to obey. Lou Han didn''t even think about it. The concealed weapon in his hand brushed away. The wizard screamed twice, his legs softened and immediately knelt down.Lou Han is proud, but he is stunned when he sees the people who are angry with him outside. This is not what happened that night. They are in a bad position. Now this is their own territory.


    Lou Han sits next to Si Ziyi with his chin raised and his eyes swept over the crowd one by one. Everywhere he goes, the person opposite immediately lowers his head and does not dare to look at Lou Han.


    Lou Han is quite satisfied with his momentum. Si Ziyi, who is next to him, has asked the wizard who he is and why he is here? But the wizard clenched his teeth and refused to speak.


    But suddenly he caught a glimpse of Lou Han''s fierce face. After hesitation, he had to tell the truth. Cao Min Li Junsheng, a member of Yongcheng family.


    With a smile in his heart, the man was short and ugly, and his name didn''t match. The following questions are all in accordance with the procedure, but Lou Han is impatient to listen to them. Only when he asks why he is bewitching the public, can he listen carefully.


    Li Junsheng looked back and said to the people outside, "do you think what I said is a rumor?"


    But they know that the two people in the hall are the prince and the princess, and they are the people who hijacked the little girl that night. Now people are afraid of getting into trouble, and no one dares to pick up the wizard''s words. Instead, everyone''s eyes wander from side to side.

 Chapter 576

    Li Junsheng was a little discouraged and knew that he would not get any benefit from them. At last, he had to defend himself in person:


    "the Lord is here, and the wizard did it for the people of Yongcheng. It was the wizard who gave them hope. If not, they would have had a riot."


    What a load of nonsense! Seeing the anger of the prince and the princess, and the fact that they were completely offended that night, the wizard knew that he would not be easily forgiven.


    At this time, he pulled his neck and cried, "I have no sin for you to bully others and turn them into tactics. Please let me go, otherwise, someone will hold injustice for me and tell you to the emperor."


    With such cunning and cunning, Si Ziyi motioned to the dark guards around him. After hearing the applause, several people were immediately brought into the room, including the woman who asked them. "


    when the woman saw the wizard, she was instinctively afraid. The steps are too heavy to move on. "It''s Li He''s down there?" Hearing the familiar voice, Li He looked up and knelt down involuntarily.


    Seeing master Qingtian on his head, he seemed familiar. However, he was shocked and immediately bowed his head to say that he was the one.


    "You told me how your daughter died. I''m sure I''ll get justice for your daughter!"


    Speaking of his daughter, Li he was no longer afraid of the wizard. Cry blood, sad to recall every detail before.


    One side of the documents recorded, the wizard''s face gradually ugly, until the end of the final, he has white face, look scared.


    "You colluded with her. I''m not reconciled." The wizard was furious. But all of a sudden, ah, a scream. When his hand reached Li He, Li he tried his best to bite his arm.


    It''s the dark guards who pull her apart. Li He''s mouth with blood, crack mouth laughing, teeth are full of red stains, the whole person looks really strange.


    "My daughter, I can''t avenge you, I can''t kill him myself, but I once promised you that I would bite off a piece of the thief''s flesh to sacrifice your spirit in heaven."


    The wizard couldn''t believe that he looked at his bloody hand, pockmarked and his arm aching, but he wanted to maintain his dignity and what he said was god man.


    God who has mortal pain, sweat on the forehead one by one, beans straight down. But he clenched his teeth and refused to speak again.


    At this time, Lou Han suddenly stepped down and fell down beside the wizard, with a smile and silver teeth: "Oh, I can''t see that you are not afraid of pain. It seems that you are different from us mortals. I think your body is not given by your parents, but by God."


    Seeing that he was still looking at himself, he just glared at him with hatred, so Lou Han pulled out his sword from the dark guard and drew it on the wizard''s hand. At the same time, he asked him:


    "if I cut off your hand, will you grow another one soon?" Looking up at the people behind the wizard, they were more curious than frightened, and seemed to be looking forward to this scene.


    Lou Han''s sword kept drawing on his arm. He said where to cut it better. If you want to cut it flat, you don''t want to let it curl.


    Sounds like pain, wizard at this time no longer dare to be brave, immediately asked her for mercy: "please Princess forgive me before arrogance, I really dare not."


    "What are you afraid of?" Lou Han asked deliberately. At this time, the wizard gritted his teeth and said with guilt, "I''ve been pretending to be a ghost and bewitching people. I really know my mistake. I''ll never dare to do it again."


    "Oh, it''s you. You''re pretending to be a ghost." Lou Han deliberately repeated the last four words and said to the crowd outside.


    There was a sensation in the crowd immediately. Soon, several people wanted to rush in and wave their fists to fight the wizard. More women sat on the ground and cried miserably:


    "my poor daughter, I believe in the wrong person. This murderer let you die in vain."


    Those people have a great trust in the wizard. Seeing him say this at the moment, his heart is broken. Except for crying and anger, there is no regret medicine that can cure the pain in his heart.


    Li He''s face is also sad, but seeing the wizard like this, his face is slightly relieved. The lawyer on one side has written down all the crimes he has recognized, then blow dry the ink on it and hand it to the wizard for him to sign.


    It was not long before many people gathered. It was hard for the people in the government to stop them. So many people were yelling at the wizard to pay for their granddaughter or niece and granddaughter''s life.


    Roaring, when the wizard finished signing, painting and pawning, he knew that everything was over. He raised his bloody right hand to protect his head and threw himself on the ground.


    Si Ziyi leaned over to the crowd and said, "be quiet!" The voice seemed to have a magic power, and all the people were silent. At the same time, Si Ziyi criticized them"At that time, if you could polish your eyes, you would not have been fooled and sacrificed your daughter for nothing. Now it''s too late. It''s your willfulness and arrogance that make you fooled by such people."


    when people hear what Si Ziyi said, they all bow their heads with guilt. Yes, even that night, they were so merciless to the prince and princess.


    Now the prince and the princess don''t care about their past affairs. Instead, they find out the hateful liar for them. They don''t feel wronged for what the prince said. They don''t know who led them. All of a sudden, they kneel down and thank them.


    It''s the two masters of Qingtian. Thank them for saving all the girls for themselves and the whole Yongcheng. See such a scene, although the heart hate it not to become a tool, although there were many dissatisfaction with them before, but now everything is gone.


    Let the villagers get up and go home. The wizard will be convicted soon. He will pay for what she has done.


    When the wizard was taken out, people were sad, satisfied, depressed or sad. When they left, Li He kowtowed to them with gratitude


    Before leaving, Li he asked them whether they had been to their home last time, why their body shape, look and tone of voice were the same as those of the two people they had served before. Lou Han just said with a smile that it was just a coincidence.

 Chapter 577

    Everything is perfect. It turns out that what Si Ziyi had been doing was arranging it. Lou Han seems unhappy and keeps blaming Si Ziyi for not telling herself earlier, which makes her worry for many days.


    Si Ziyi fondly touched her forehead with the tip of his nose: "fool, what I do is the same as what you do. Besides, you worked hard before. Now, let me do it. It''s also a combination of work and rest."


    Lou Han thinks it''s the same. In fact, the last time he found out a corrupt official, he also got a lot of gold and silver. But Si Ziyi just brought a wizard to justice. In other words, he was not in a bad position.


    Thinking of this, I feel happy and forgive Si Ziyi with a wave of my hand.


    After abolishing the bad habits and making inquiries, Mr. Zhang had no serious problems except this. He warned him that if he did not, he would ask the emperor to reassign his staff.


    Mr. Zhang repeatedly promised that such absurd things would not happen again. Moreover, a batch of grain came into the warehouse one after another and walked through the street in a big way. The scattered grain along the way gave the people confidence.


    That night, the moon was high and the night was dark, and the air was dreary. There are many stars in the sky. If there is no such heat, it will be a cool night.


    Si Ziyi pushes Lou Han away in disgust, saying that it''s uncomfortable to be so close to him. But Lou Han sticks his face to him and leans almost all of his body beside Si Ziyi. He says in a coquettish voice:


    "I just like being so close to you."


    Regardless of Si Ziyi''s deliberate dislike, they always insist on walking on the road. At night, the whole Yongcheng is more lively, just like a new year''s festival.


    All kinds of bright lights flicker slightly in the night wind, lighting up lanterns and making the long street shine like a long dragon.


    Some people are chatting in the street, some are hawking, which is much more lively than day. Lou Han found two little girls, about the same age as Ying''er. Playing with a few stones together, Lou Han immediately came forward and asked what their names were? What are they playing with?


    "My name is chun''er and her name is Xia''er. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. This time, my father and mother finally agreed to let us come out of the cellar. We can finally play together." Finish saying, embrace summer son together, two heads tightly stick.


    Lou Han can''t help but bend his mouth and stare at their innocent faces, saying that they are really good. When I got up, I leaned in Si Ziyi''s arms, and I was very happy in my voice.


    "That''s what a little girl should be. She should be a carefree bride." Inadvertently, they are heard by the two little girls in front of them. They raise their small faces and ask Lou Han what bride he is.


    At the same time, he also said to Lou Han with some fear: "recently, my father and mother have been saying that if I don''t obey, I will be a bride. Sister, what is the bride?"


    Lou Han looks back at Si Ziyi with a smile and a gentle tone: "after a few years, when you meet someone you like, you will grow old with him. And live happily ever after. "


    Her words, her friendship with her husband, the two little girls still do not understand, also do not understand, think about it, then left behind, they are still hand in hand, squat down, continue to play with four or five stones in their hands.


    "It''s time to go." My husband said softly. When Lou Han left, his eyes still lingered. Si Ziyi knew what she was thinking and said that the dead had passed away. They were very lucky and happy.


    "If we have our own children, I will do my best to protect them." Lou Han said forcefully.


    The weather changed suddenly and gradually. Originally, a piece of blue slowly came to the clouds, and the clouds gradually turned from white to black. The people suddenly rushed to tell each other, and everyone had a little bit of expectation.


    The sorcerer had already been put into death row and was beheaded after autumn. Originally, he thought that the people waiting for the city would be God''s and the river dragon''s punishment.


    But I didn''t expect that dark clouds came from the sky, and the white clouds became more and more dark. People looked up at their heads, regardless of the sun''s dizziness.


    Looking forward to a day, originally let people jump, the whole sky is so gloomy, will rain, but, still hot, still did not have a drop of rain.


    Just found that the wind is no longer hot, there was a trace of coolness, their wishes finally settled down, and more angry for the wizard.


    Some people even ask the jailer to torture the wizard in prison. Even in the coming autumn, he will not be able to die so comfortably.


    A beating for no reason, and a meal hard to swallow, the wizard''s life is miserable, what makes him even more scared is that in prison, he actually heard the thunder, roaring sound, just like in a dream.


    "No!" The wizard suddenly cried out, "without praying for rain, how could it rain?" It must be an illusion, but it''s not true. The jailer who just finished his meal knocked on the door with a stick and said to him with a sneer:


    "the longer you cheat, the more you think you are a living Bodhisattva. Can you really predict the wind and rain? Now the weather has been gloomy for many days. As for the rain, it''s only a matter of time. You should be put to death for a man full of evil like you. ""No, it must be a dream. Only the true God, that is, only I, can make the rain fall. No one can disobey me. You should all listen to me!"


    Ah, with a scream, the whip fell on him. The jailer gave him a strong Pooh,


    "what are you! At this time, I''m still here and I''m not ashamed. If it wasn''t for you, there would be so many innocent people killed, you''d be waiting to go to hell after death and never be reincarnated. "


    After that, he still waved to him. Half a day later, he stopped and closed the cell door. The body has no feeling, but the face seems to have a trace of cool, it is outside has been falling rain.


    "No, it won''t be like this." The wizard kept banging his head against the wall.


    Fishing in the rain is such a pleasant thing. The pond under the original pavilion has been dried, even the lotus leaves have already withered.


    However, a sudden rain in the middle of the night, the pond is like a greedy monster, overnight, the water actually full.


    In the yard, the leaves become clear after sweeping the dust. Such beautiful scenery, can''t miss. This afternoon, louhan and Si Ziyi are as happy as immortals, holding their fishing rod leisurely and lowering their heads to whisper from time to time.

 Chapter 578

    Fruits and snacks were brought over one after another and filled the whole pavilion. Lou Han was staring at the water with all his heart. He felt that the water was so peaceful and peaceful.


    Some inappropriate words, through the mouth of the dark guard, tell Si Ziyi: "Lord, the wizard killed himself in the prison." Suddenly he got up and asked why they were so careless?


    Then he wanted to catch the jailer for punishment, but dark Wei explained: "it''s because of the rain that the wizard has no motivation to live. He touched the wall and died."


    Only when dealing with big evils and big evils, can people with violent temperament be chained up, and the wizard has been calm before, and there is no such thing as that.


    "Husband, forget it. Anyway, people are dead. As a matter of fact, he was in pain before he died, so he was punished. "


    Yes, the wizard died in despair now. Under the pressure of soft fragrance''s arm, Si Ziyi''s Princess sat down again, but she was no longer in the mood for fishing.


    Seeing that the fruit on the table was strange, I tasted it. The jujube was sour. I couldn''t help frowning deeply and wanted to spit it out. But Lou Han covered his mouth and had to let him eat it.


    After frowning and swallowing painstakingly, Lou Han did not forget to ask him if he felt sweet. Si Ziyi gives him a white look, but without waiting to speak, Lou Han says happily:


    "this is what the people of Yongcheng insist on giving to the Lord. It''s said that Wang Ye is the real blue sky. In the future, the whole Yongcheng city will remember Wang Ye''s great kindness. "


    Si Ziyi, taking advantage of her speech, has quickly vomited out the dates. At the same time, she finds that in the rain, the maids with flower umbrellas are walking in the picture with fruits. It''s like a poetic scene, but they bring such goods.


    Still frowning tightly, as if his anger had not gone away, but also affected others. Lou Han immediately blocked his body in front of him, took the sweetest apple in front of him and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Try it. It''s grown by the people in Yongcheng. It''s so sweet in such weather."


    Leng is to let Si Ziyi bite, if it is really sweet and delicious, think and think, forget the just unhappy. Si Ziyi holds Lou Han''s waist and asks her to sit on her body.


    Tone with ambiguous: "you give me, is sweet."


    Lou Han was sweet in his heart, but he cunningly picked up the pot of dates, and his white fingers were choosing one by one: "you say, which one do you want to eat?"


    His face changed greatly. He didn''t want to eat any of them, so he immediately grabbed them from her hand and handed them to the maid beside. She asked her to give them to the people in the yamen, and let the dark guards watch them. They had to eat them one by one.


    Lou Han couldn''t stop laughing and said that he was a bad guy. If I eat so much, I''m afraid I can only bite tofu at night.


    Obviously, he didn''t care about Lou Han''s words. He stretched out his hand and twisted his wife''s hair in his arms. He said that he didn''t need to go to the last city because it rained so much that he was immersed in the rain.


    "They don''t need us anymore." After listening, Lou Han felt a trance. Yes, the nightmare of many days has finally come to an end. I don''t need to be in this boring weather every day.


    Although this time pleasant, but before that kind of uncomfortable, unforgettable. Lou Han leaned in his husband''s arms: "shall we go back to the palace now?"


    "After so many days, your heart is wild. When it''s over, I''ll go back to the palace. Because of the poison in your body last time, the queen has been asking about your body with concern. "


    Si Ziyi closed his eyes slightly, smelling the fragrance of flowers or his wife. His voice gradually became blurred.


    Finally, stick yourself to Lou Han. So they hugged each other and leaned against each other. Listening to the sound of rain, and occasionally the sound of birds.


    No matter how reluctant and sentimental Lou Han was, he still set foot on the journey back to the palace. A few days ago, a few carts of grain came first. Now when he went back, he got a lot of harvest.


    Before loading the car, Si Ziyi had asked Lou han to choose some things she liked, but it was meant to fill the palace, and Lou Han didn''t want to.


    "What you had before has become rice. Now it''s an unexpected harvest, and it''s also your credit. It''s not too much for you to choose."


    Lou Han thought that if he went back to the palace, he would leave a few things and reward the maids. He just chose two pieces at will. Waiting to open the treasure chest, even if she is used to seeing treasures, she also has some tongue.


    There are many precious things that can be compared with those given by the emperor. I deeply doubt where they come from. Seeing Lou Han, Si Ziyi was not greedy and didn''t say anything.


    On the road, the rain was heavy and the road was very muddy. Some thieves wanted to make up their mind when they saw that their wheel marks were so deep.


    But after seeing the car of the prince and princess, they gave up the idea one after another. What they have done this time has been recited, and even they know that the prince and the princess have done a great good thing.


    Louhan is languidly lying in the gorgeous car. These days, the road is hard and the time is long. The car body is so bumpy that her whole body is about to fall apart.


    At this time, had to turn around, changed a posture. Si Ziyi, who is beside her, moves with her, and then leans Lou Han on him.The smell of Si Ziyi is very good, which makes Lou Han feel happy. With her eyes half closed, she asked Si Ziyi, "don''t you mean it''s not peaceful? There''s no one there. "


    For two days, even if I want to fight, I can''t beat anyone. I just listen to the sound of rain, and my mood is so wet that it seems to drip water.


    As she smoothed her hair, Si Ziyi chuckled: "now that we are carrying a lot of money, you ask the mercenaries to go back to the Palace first. If someone comes, the emperor will punish us for failing to take care of us."


    After a long time, he told the emperor about this treasure. Except for the few things he took away, every one was recorded. If it''s lost, it''s a big deal.


    After hearing this, Lou Han didn''t agree: "I don''t think there will be any thieves who are so brave and will come to attack them." After all, it''s still boring.


    Finally, when he arrived at the Imperial Palace, it was a pleasant autumn in Kyoto. After getting off the bus, Lou Han stretched out for a long time. In the arms of Si Ziyi.


    They hugged each other and went back to their palace.


    Because in the car, Lou Han said that he missed the stewed pork that the cook was sitting on. It''s too hot outside to smell the smell of oil. I''ll have enough to eat this time.


    When the emperor summoned him, Si Ziyi put him aside. After Lou Han was satisfied with his meal, he went to see the emperor. After years of starvation, Lou Han lay happily on his couch and didn''t want to move.

 Chapter 579

    The emperor''s brow gradually stretched out, staring at the list presented by Si Ziyi in his hand. He immediately covered his face with joy. When he raised his head, he became angry and threw out the account book: "this is the place under my jurisdiction. The officials there are too presumptuous!"


    Emperor Wei is so angry that Si Ziyi doesn''t change his face. He calmly picks up the account book from the ground, saying that there is only one place in Chuncheng. The other local officials are incorruptible, and the people are full of confidence in the emperor.


    These words just made the emperor feel better. He walked down with a smile, took Si Ziyi''s hand and said that he and the princess had worked hard all the way.


    At the same time, the princess has changed all her body into rice, and this thick stack of books is full of precious jewelry, so the princess can choose a few.


    At this time, Si Ziyi immediately refused, saying that the princess didn''t like to wear them, and that what she had done before was voluntary. That would be misleading.


    I thought that the princess''s mind was not pure and had a plot. "Since I speak, who dares to question one or two?" The emperor''s majestic voice sounded, and then handed the account book to Si Ziyi, who generously asked him to choose some.


    In this case, Si Ziyi closed his account book and closed his eyes. "The gold hairpin of Bingdi lotus and the jade bracelet are not rare, but they are auspicious."


    The emperor looks into Si Ziyi''s eyes and smiles gradually. He points at him with his finger, but he turns around and says nothing. The emperor knows that his brother has already chosen something, so he knows it.


    Returning to the Dragon chair, the emperor laughed and said, "it''s too light. Let me decide these things."


    The emperor suddenly felt a little sad when he finished this matter. Speaking of Lixue before, she also said that the Empress Dowager once had the idea of letting Lixue marry him for a moment to extend her offspring. " Li Xue hurts Lou Han. When she is mentioned, Si Ziyi''s face changes greatly.


    The emperor saw it and said, "of course, I think it''s too much to be away from snow. She''s not worthy to stay with you, but the Empress Dowager thinks you have only one concubine. Now she''s in a state of desolation. The Empress Dowager is worried."


    After hearing this, Si Ziyi felt that something was wrong, as if the emperor had something to say. Without waiting for Si Ziyi to speak, the emperor asked her to tell the truth:


    "well, many years ago, the Empress Dowager recognized a woman with noble birth, but all her family members died for her country. Many years ago, the Empress Dowager raised her in the palace and rarely appeared in the palace. Now, many years have passed, People are already as beautiful as immortals. "


    "My brother already has a princess." The emperor''s words were fast, but just after a meal, Si Ziyi couldn''t wait.


    "Naturally, I know, but the Empress Dowager has to do the same, doesn''t she? I want you to meet her. If you are really reluctant, will the Empress Dowager force you to enter the bridal chamber? "


    Although Si Ziyi was reluctant to accept the emperor''s words, he had to answer them. I remember that there used to be such a woman in the palace. At that time, she was young and was crying all day.


    Long day wearing a white dress, wearing a white flannel, looking at it is pathetic. But in a flash, many years have passed, and now I only have the princess in my heart.


    On the way, suddenly, a man sprang out of the stab, opened his teeth and claws, and gave him a whoa. Si Ziyi bowed his head in meditation, but he was surprised.


    The expressionless face remained the same. Lou Han felt depressed, threw himself into his arms, pouted and said: "I can''t scare you every time. But what''s the matter with you today? Look at your restlessness. Has the emperor reprimanded you? " Lou Han always likes to do such childish things, but Si Ziyi enjoys it.


    When she asked, Si Ziyi just took her into his arms and said with a smile, "no, everything is OK." After hearing this, Lou Han is happy and looks up at Si Ziyi. In his eyes, he is attached to his family.


    "So you''re all right now? Let''s go and pick the lotus seeds. When I see the lotus seeds in the lake, they are really fragrant. "


    However, Si Ziyi wants to go to Cixin palace. He coaxes Lou Han into saying that he will go again next time, but Lou Han refuses. He only says that he has been waiting for most of the day in the palace and has come to find her from afar, but he refuses.


    The implication is very aggrieved and unhappy. As soon as he felt pain in his heart, he let her go: "OK, but only for a short time."


    Seeing that he agreed to come down, Lou Han immediately stepped forward, took his hand tightly, ignored the surprised eyes of the maids and eunuchs, and they strode forward.


    In the Ci''an palace, the Empress Dowager comforts a woman in Imperial costume. When the eunuch rushes in, the Empress Dowager anxiously asks him if the prince has come?


    The eunuch was full of panic and didn''t know how to speak. The Empress Dowager asked him where the prince had gone? Is it near the door?


    At the same time, he said to the woman with great joy: "ling''er, please relax. The Lord will come soon." After hearing this, the eunuch looked very afraid. At this time, he whispered, "the empress dowager, the prince, I''m afraid he won''t come."


    "How could it be?" The Empress Dowager''s face was awe inspiring, and her fierce eyes swept over her. "I''ve already said that the emperor has ordered him to come to Cixin palace. Where is he going now?"The eunuch still didn''t dare to make it clear. The Empress Dowager put the cup heavily in her hand. The eunuch trembled in response. At this time, she had to tell the truth.


    "It''s the princess who brings the prince to the Royal Garden on the way back to the Empress Dowager. It''s said that she''s going to appreciate the lotus." The voice just falls, the work properly son black bright eye, is suffused with the bright light.


    The Empress Dowager was distressed at the sight. He stretched out his hand and pulled her to sit beside him. He took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears: "the prince and the princess are just playing around. Lou Han doesn''t look like a concubine. This time, he has to show up in public. He has to fly over the eaves and walk up the wall, go up the mountain and go down the water. He doesn''t have any virtue of a woman, and he can''t match half of our linger."


    Then she reproached Lou Han, but ling''er''s eyes were still red. She forced a smile and said that since the LORD would not come, she would immediately pack up her things and go back to the palace.


    "You''ve come here. I''ll stay here for two more days and talk with my family. I haven''t seen you for many years." Ling''er nodded wistfully, but he was still disappointed.


    Lou Han doesn''t understand. When he is having a good time, suddenly the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi sends them to go. Lou Han looked at the lotus seed in bichun''s arms and said he was going to make soup himself. At this time, he felt very sorry.


    Si Ziyi seems to feel her mind. The court says that she should go back with Bi Chun and meet the Empress Dowager alone.

 Chapter 580

    However, the eunuch behind him winced and said that this was the order of the Empress Dowager. The princess must be present.


    Although the Empress Dowager didn''t show too much intimacy to Lou Han before, she didn''t feel sorry for her. They had been in peace and wanted to come this time. They just had something to tell her.


    Without thinking much, Si Ziyi took Lou Han by the hand. They held hands tightly together until Cixin palace didn''t let go. The Empress Dowager slightly raised her eyebrows and glanced at the hand they held tightly.


    After seeing Wang Ye''s gentle face, he pulled ling''er to his side and asked him in a soft voice:


    "Yi''er, do you remember her?" Now ling''er is still dressed in white clothes. From afar, the face is beautiful, the whole person is like a weak willow, supporting the wind, delicate appearance.


    Si Ziyi nodded and said that he had an impression.


    "So you''re in love." After hearing this, the Empress Dowager relaxed. After Si Ziyi sat down, she asked ling''er to go down and sit with him.


    Lou Han is extremely surprised. When she first saluted together, the Empress Dowager just talked to Si Ziyi attentively, and then sat down for him, forgetting herself.


    "Lou Han greets the Empress Dowager." Lou Han immediately repeated a sentence. This has been asking ANN, but the body is aching, plus just playing outside, all the time, the body can not stand.


    Her words attracted the Empress Dowager''s disdainful eyes: "I heard that you had a good time just now." There was no privacy in the palace at all. No matter what he did, he would be known by others. Lou Han readily admitted that: "if you go back to the empress dowager, it is true."


    Lou Han excitedly said that the lotus seeds in the lake are so lovely, the lotus flowers in the lake are so delicate, and the leaves in the field are so stretched, everything is pleasant.


    But the Empress Dowager suddenly interrupted: "you know that the Lord is here to visit AI''s family, and you take him away on the way. In your eyes, those flowers and plants are more important than AI''s family?"


    Lou Han became uneasy and said he didn''t dare. At the same time, he took a look at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi tried to explain for Lou Han several times, but the Empress Dowager didn''t even look at it.


    If you scold Lou Han, it''s like a storm. Lou Han was immediately blinded, not to mention that those who did not know were not guilty. Besides, it was only half an hour. Originally, the Empress Dowager would not care.


    It''s a little strange today. What''s more strange is that the Empress Dowager seems to be very concerned about the woman in white. The way she looks at her is not the same as the way she looks at herself.


    The Empress Dowager said that as the crown princess, instead of helping Si Ziyi in her career, Lou Han obstructs everything he does. It''s against women''s morality. The Empress Dowager felt that she had to consider whether to continue to be her Princess or choose another one.


    At the end of the day, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he looked at ling''er lovingly. Ling''er''s heart beats very fast. She secretly glances at Si Ziyi beside her.


    I haven''t seen him for many years. Si Ziyi has more flavor than when he was a child. That''s the charm of a mature man. There are only eunuchs and maids in the palace.


    When I dream back in the middle of the night, I always think of Si Ziyi, who I saw in the palace before, and countless days and nights, imagining his words and the day when I met him again.


    The day finally arrived, and the Empress Dowager also meant to make up for herself and him, with a blush on her face. After a few furtive glances, he secretly lowered himself for fear that he might be seen out of his mind.


    When Lou Han caught a glimpse of it, he suddenly realized it and said to himself, "I don''t know why the Empress Dowager is so abnormal. It''s because of this kind of thought. This si Ziyi said that everything is OK at that time. It turns out that there is already a peach blossom waiting for him."


    His legs and feet are almost numb, but the leisurely sitting of Si Ziyi makes Lou Han even more angry. The Empress Dowager still didn''t mean to let her get up. Instead, she asked her to recite the book.


    It was really hard to remember. Lou Han knew every word in it, but it took her life to close the book and recite them.


    Lou Han was on and off, and he was in agony. Si Ziyi still has the heart to speak for her, but seeing her so dispirited, he feels that she is not bright.


    Ling''er''s mouth is also a smile of disdain. It''s said that the prince and the princess are deeply in love, but it''s not so good. I''ve been sitting beside the Lord for a long time, and I''m a bit bold.


    From time to time, he raised his head and looked at it quickly. The blush on his face was like rouge, which made him more charming.


    Lou Han clenches her fists in anger. Now she sits and bends down. Compared with her, she loses a little. Lixue is still the loser of her own team. Looking at ling''er, I''m afraid she wants to compete with her.


    Lou Han was dissatisfied with the Empress Dowager''s action. However, she was extremely docile. No matter what the Empress Dowager said, she complied with it one by one, but the woman killed her. It was really boring, and more because she ignored the contents.


    At that time, the Empress Dowager sent the book to Lou Han for the first time to read it thoroughly. She read it once and then discarded it. At the same time, she complained to Si Ziyi, "what is it? It''s a mess. She said that she wanted several women to serve her husband together. I must notI''ve never heard a woman dare to say that before. Si Ziyi asked her to go on with it with a smile.


    Lou Han talks about a couple in his life. They live together in a beautiful young age. They support each other through middle age. When they are white haired, they support each other with crutches. Isn''t that the most perfect life?


    "I can''t see that you care so much about me and want to be with me all your life?" Si Ziyi laughs. Although he had many choices before, and some people expressed their love for him, Lou Han never accepted them.


    Si Ziyi said this with the intention of mocking her. Smile is still in the ear, but at this time she did not appear, but by himself was made difficult by the Empress Dowager.


    Lou Han thought that he would not be able to forgive him easily. After he went back, he would have to punish him well. If not, his life would be hard, just like now.


    In desperation, Lou Han bowed his head to admit his mistake to the empress dowager, saying that he had been slack before and had never read it well. Originally thought it was the Empress Dowager''s rebuke, but the Empress Dowager actually let her flat.


    Isn''t it a more severe punishment? It''s just the calm before the storm. Lou Han bowed his head anxiously, and the Empress Dowager scolded him.

 Chapter 581

    "You are now a princess, not a wild girl who was once outside. If you have time, learn more about ling''er. You can''t compare her appearance with her. She has a gentle temperament and a dignified manner. If you learn some of these, it''s better than if you can''t even remember a female book now. OK, now go back and read it quickly. Tomorrow, I will still test you. "


    The Empress Dowager raises her hand to let Lou Han leave. At this time, Si Ziyi suddenly gets up and says to the empress dowager, "in fact, it''s the fault of Er Chen. It''s such a small matter to carry a daughter. It''s so simple that Lou Han doesn''t care. Er Chen doesn''t urge her. Since the Empress Dowager thinks that Lou Han should read more about her daughter, er Chen will accompany her."


    After that, he got up and thought about leaving with Lou Han. But the Empress Dowager immediately stopped: "no, this matter, which is your big man, this is her business."


    After that, he just lets Lou Han leave alone, and Si Ziyi orders him to sit down and say that he still has something to discuss with him. Lou Han knows very well that the Empress Dowager just wants to support herself so that they can get along with each other alone.


    When Lou Han was about to leave, he glanced at them in protest. Si Ziyi is upright and ling''er is shy. Looking at them, he looks like a prince and a princess, but he is a servant girl.


    Holding the girl in her hand tightly, she wants to crush it. All the way angry, bichun unknown, so, follow behind, trot forward. Only to see Lou Han''s eyes full of murderous, it was obvious that he was very angry.


    The Empress Dowager said something in the palace. Although the prince was cold and domineering, she obeyed the Empress Dowager''s advice. The princess was afraid of losing money this time. When they went back, there was a crash in their ears.


    Lou Han has thrown the book aside. Bichun looks out in a hurry. Fortunately, there is no one else. He closes the door in a hurry. At the same time, he picks up the girl on the ground and brushes away the dust.


    He looked down carefully. Fortunately, there was no loss. Bichun quickly put it in her arms and said, "if the princess doesn''t want to see it now, she will put it here first."


    Bichun is worried that Lou Han will tear it up when he is excited, and then he will not be able to deliver to the Empress Dowager. After all, this is from the Empress Dowager.


    Lou Han originally wanted to take it back from bichun, but seeing that she was protecting it, it seemed that she was protecting her own life. Lou Han sat down angrily and patted heavily on the table.


    On the surface, Si Ziyi is not happy, but he must be happy in his heart. Although he had just spoken for himself, it was in vain. Lou Han held his chin in his hand, and his heart was full of trouble.


    When he comes back, I have to give him a good reprimand. I always said that I had only myself in my eyes in my whole life. Now, there is a charming beauty. I''m afraid that with others in his eyes, I can''t tolerate myself any more.


    I always thought about how to punish him when he came back, how to sit still and calm down? Lou Han has been walking around the house.


    Bichun let Lou Han calm down and said that there would be a solution to every big problem.


    "How can it be ten days? "Lou Han thinks it''s too high. It''s just a little girl. Her face is pretty and her eyes are clear. I don''t think she will be vicious.


    Thinking of this, but still restless, the Empress Dowager''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. Lou Han realized why he was so. Ling''er was nothing, but the Empress Dowager behind her was the key.


    Along the way two people have no words, just enter autumn, spirit son go out of the time still wear a coat, wide greatly, appear her body is more delicate.


    The Empress Dowager orders her to send ling''er back to the palace. However, Si Ziyi finds that the palace is close to her, and they are on the same road.


    When the Empress Dowager mentioned the name of the palace, no one was surprised. Obviously, they had already mentioned that it must be the Empress Dowager''s reason to let her live near her palace. Si Ziyi saw through the Empress Dowager''s action at a glance.


    Ling''er is also the emperor''s relative. The Empress Dowager always loves her, but when she sees ling''er, she will think of her closest relative, so she will be kept in the palace. This time, she will hold her in the palm of her hand and love her like a treasure. This is just what the emperor told Si Ziyi.


    The emperor told Si Ziyi not to disobey the Empress Dowager. Now the whole country is supporting the Empress Dowager. If there is any displeasure from the empress dowager, then the world will blame itself.


    Even so, they have nothing to say. It''s really boring. Along the way, I can''t help but think of Lou Han''s cunning and cute, and raise his mouth.


    Ling''er misunderstands and thinks that Si Ziyi is willing to stay with him. He looks at his lips and purses a beautiful curve. He is stunned for a long time. Then he feels his gaffe and blushes.


    For a moment, the weak body seems to have been unable to bear the heavy coat, and there is a slight fever. The slower you walk, the more uneasy you feel.


    "Are you all right?" Even if Si Ziyi was blind, he could see ling''er''s excitement, so he asked calmly. "No Ling''er is so happy that she can''t help talking about the scene of leaving the palace when she was a child.


    She also said that it was smaller and more relaxed than before, which was different from the palace she dreamed of when she was a child. When she was a child, she only felt that the palace was a place of majesty, a place she could not cross. But now, it''s an ordinary scene, even smaller than she imagined.Maybe it''s because I''ve been in the palace all the time. I just feel that ling''er''s language is naive, and it''s easy to talk to her.


    Si Ziyi told her that what she saw when she was a child would naturally make her feel taller. Now that people have grown up, don''t these things become smaller?


    As if she had opened her voice, ling''er talked about many things she had done in the palace. She said that it was hard to get in touch with new people over time.


    Those people together all day long can only read and write enough, and what she is most interested in is listening to the palace people talk about the wisdom of the Lord.


    When ling''er talks about this, his eyes are shining. Can see that Wang Ye is not as enthusiastic as he showed, his face is still as firm as before, it seems that such words are too common for him.


    But it was different for her. Ling''er summoned up her courage:


    "it was when I was ten years old. That year, I suddenly fell ill and thought I was not alive. It was the Empress Dowager who came to see me in person. She also said that you had a similar experience, and since then your name has been printed in my heart


    Ling''er''s words are obscure. Si Ziyi doesn''t have time to guess the girl''s mind. He thinks about it and says that he is afraid that ling''er is wrong. He is always strong. How can he be seriously ill? However, the emperor had a serious illness many years ago. For a moment, the whole palace was very nervous.

 Chapter 582

    Ling''er is willing to go wrong even if she has been wrong since she was a child. And the emperor has three palaces and six courtyards. She doesn''t want to be a person who needs to be favored all the time, but the prince has only one princess.


    Thinking of this, ling''er shakes her head and says that she doesn''t care who is sick. She just cares about her mind. All the time, the people she cares about are by her side.


    At this moment, Si Ziyi suddenly called out to the shade: "han''er." Ling''er looked up in surprise. As expected, the bright red blood was hidden among the trees.


    Just face stubborn, in front of the empress dowager, not timid woman at this time, pink angry, full of heroism appeared in front of him. Ling''er salutes Lou Han. Lou Han looked up and down, and the spring in ling''er''s eyes was even worse than before.


    Ling''er felt uncomfortable and could not help but gather up her cloak. Lou Han said with a smile, "ling''er is so delicate. It''s windy here. If she should feel uncomfortable, we can''t afford it. The Lord has already returned to the palace, and he also asked the girl to return to the Ci''an palace. "


    Ling''er smiles a little, but turns to Si Ziyi and says to him, "thank you for seeing me off today. Ling''er will go back now."


    But she did step forward. Well, Lou Han''s heart was tight. She had just made her words very clear, but she defied like she didn''t understand.


    What''s more, they were just chatting and laughing together. Seeing from a distance, Lou Han was almost out of breath. At this time, the direction of ling''er was in the palace of himself and the Lord. Is she in such a hurry that she can''t send her to the door first?


    Lou Han wants to stop her, but Si Ziyi moves faster. He reaches for her waist and pulls her to his side. Lou is so angry that he stomps on Si Ziyi''s instep. But Si Ziyi''s smile is still spoiled and his face doesn''t change.


    Lou Han didn''t use all his strength. Seeing him like this, he was distressed first, so he had to take down his feet. When he looked up again, he found that ling''er had passed by the door of his palace and was facing the nearby palace.


    What''s going on? Just as he was about to ask, Si Ziyi walked into the hall with her hand: "do you think you like her?"


    As soon as Lou Han came in, he sat down and stared at him. Si Ziyi is not in a hurry, but looks at her with a smile: "are you jealous?"


    Is this jealousy? It is clear that they are defending their rights!


    Lou Han asks Si Ziyi not to interrupt. What''s the Empress Dowager''s idea? Why did you put her in the palace next to you? That Palace used to be the residence of the emperor''s favorite concubine. Does the Empress Dowager mean anything?


    Show brow tight Cu, 100 think not its solution. His little wife was so nervous and concerned about herself. For some reason, Si Ziyi felt only joy in her heart, but a smile appeared on her face.


    Waiting to see her still angry to stare at himself, busy will smile away. Get serious at once. When it comes to this kind of moment, men are very unreliable. Even if what he says is very good and affectionate, when there are women throwing themselves in their arms, they will not refuse.


    I thought Si Ziyi was special, but he was so friendly to ling''er, and he would not disobey the Empress Dowager. I''m afraid that ling''er is more difficult to deal with than Li Xue.


    It was just a beginning for them to go together. In the next few days, from time to time, a maid in waiting sent soup and fruits to the king.


    Even if the Lord is not there, there is still an endless stream. What makes Lou Han even more angry is that some of them were originally loved by the Lord, and some of them were neglected by himself. How did the ling''er know it? It must have been revealed by the empress dowager, so he was so considerate and meticulous.


    It''s not fair at all. Lou Han thinks about it. Seeing the food piled up on the table, she asks bichun to throw them out. He is still a princess. How can ling''er make trouble?


    Bichun was in a dilemma and whispered in Lou Han''s ear, "there are many maids outside the palace peeping. Therefore, if you throw them away, I''m afraid there will be a lot of gossip spread to the Empress Dowager."


    This spirit son''s mind is not the same as the general, originally is to deliberately enrage oneself, waiting to complain to the empress dowager, let oneself wear small shoes. "Give all these to the maids in court. It''s said that the LORD rewarded them."


    Si Ziyi didn''t know about it. In the palace, after meeting for several times, I just feel annoyed.


    No matter how much appetite you have, you can''t eat all the time. This can only be said to Lou Han. The Empress Dowager has told him that ling''er is delicate and can''t be irritated. You have to say it to her well. If you scare her, how can you explain it to her relatives in the future?


    Lou Han is waiting for him to send someone to warn ling''er not to play tricks. He has many tricks waiting for her. However, he only hears Si Ziyi say this lightly. But he sat down like nothing happened and pushed away the cups in front of him, as well as snacks and fruits.


    Originally, the heart or care about her. Lou Han thought so. Then he twisted his slender waist and came over. He opened the lid of the soup cup, blew it and sent it to him.


    "It''s also someone else''s intention. You can have a taste of it. You see, there are lotus seeds in it, lotus seeds, lotus seeds. Maybe there''s something else in it. "Who knows, Si Ziyi didn''t like it at all. He pushed it aside as if he understood the irony in Lou Han''s words. Then he came back and pinched her nose.


    "Well, you dare to make fun of me. I won''t do you justice." After that, he reached out and grabbed her. As soon as Lou Han flashed, he had a huge range in his hands. Then he knocked the fruits and snacks to the ground, and the sound of cheering came out.


    Lou Han was stunned, but he was caught by Si Ziyi immediately. However, Lou Han pointed to something underground and regretted, "what can I do? It''s a good intention of ling''er girl!"


    As soon as he looked up, Si Ziyi''s head dropped suddenly. His lips touched each other, soft and sweet, and he gave a deep kiss. Si Ziyi smiles vaguely.


    "I can''t see your mind, but I like you like that." He was about to kiss again, but someone outside reported that ling''er was coming.


    Does she have a good ear? Although the sound of the broken porcelain was clear, how could she hear it across the heavy palace?


    Both of them were silent, but they insisted on it all the time. They were so annoyed that they had to separate and ask someone to let them in.


    If the ground is really in a mess, ling''er seems to have been hit. Her face is slightly ugly. She asks the Lord what''s the matter? Don''t you like these?

 Chapter 583

    Although the eyes are first attracted by the things on the ground, heartache incomparable: this can be their own mind ah. When I looked up, I found that they were different in shape.


    There was a flush on Lou Han''s face. For some reason, ling''er suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. A blush crept up quietly and quickly lowered his eyes. For a moment, he felt uneasy in his heart.


    At this time, the ladies in waiting outside the door also rushed in and began to clean up the things on the ground. Si Ziyi took Lou Han''s waist and wanted to pull her down on her own chair.


    Lou Han screams, thinking that he has already angered ling''er, the Empress Dowager will embarrass him again. Isn''t that very sad?


    So, slightly forced to refuse, standing on the side, refused to move half a point. Si Ziyi raised his face to ling''er and said, "at this time, I''m not hungry. I don''t need to send these next time."


    When he said that, fortunately, he stretched out his hand in his spare time and pinched it gently at Lou Hanli''s waist. The slight itching made Lou Han want to laugh, but he endured it very hard.


    Ling''er looks at their strange expression, one face is twisted, and one eye has a smile. That eyeground smile, work properly son know is not to oneself.


    I''m afraid it''s between them. I''m very disappointed. I watched the ladies in waiting to clean up everything, but she was still a little unwilling. At the same time, she asked in a puzzled way:


    "Lord, these are what you like to eat. In addition to the empress dowager, ling''er has no relatives or friends in the palace. There is only Wang Ye. Please don''t refuse ling''er''s concern. "


    Lou Han couldn''t hang on his face as soon as he heard it. He had only known each other for a few days. Now, he openly said such numb words in front of him. At this time, with a little effort of Si Ziyi''s hand, Lou Han falls down and falls into Si Ziyi''s arms.


    At the same time, as if frightened in general, gently called up.


    After that, he put his head on Si Ziyi''s chest. Ling''er suddenly raised his head and looked sad in surprise. At the same time, his face turned red. He hurriedly saluted and turned away.


    "Wait a minute." Lou Han suddenly shouts to her. Then he asks bichun to return the two pots of fruit left on the table to ling''er and ask her to take them away. Later, he kindly reminds her, "generally, Si Ziyi doesn''t eat fruit at this time."


    Her lips are upturned and her eyebrows are gently picked. The implication is that she tells ling''er that even when she learns about Wang Ye''s preference, she still doesn''t know as well as Lou Han, and she is well served. Ling''er went out of the hall.


    The little maid saw ling''er wiping her tears and walking with her head down. When comforting, the more she said, the more angry she became:


    "yesterday, in front of the empress dowager, she was so friendly. In fact, behind her back, she was such a domineering and proud person. Girl, we shouldn''t be angry. Let''s just tell the Empress Dowager what just happened and let the Empress Dowager teach her a lesson."


    Ling''er immediately shakes her head and remembers what she has done. She is always worried that her kindness will frighten the prince. She asks the maid in waiting, what would she think if someone else treated her like this?


    Every once in a while, ling''er would come up with something to eat or use and give it to the Lord. Although the Empress Dowager has given countless rewards.


    However, the Lord is not short of these things. Ling''er never thought whether she could bear it as a receptive prince.


    After listening to what the little maid said, ling''er said to herself, "in fact, I just want to give him what I like and think is the best. I don''t think about her."


    "In fact, sometimes, it may not be a good intention to send it out, and it''s not a nuisance to accept it." The little maid in waiting said something ambiguous, but ling''er still didn''t understand it.


    I wanted to ask more about it, but I thought about my identity, so I gave up. She just kept frowning until the Empress Dowager came to visit her.


    The Empress Dowager thought that the maid in waiting for ling''er''s face made her unhappy, so she called a group of people to the palace and scolded them, saying, "I''ve told you to be careful to serve ling''er, but she''s not happy now. Are you lazy? Or do you deliberately look at her when you see that she has nothing to rely on? "


    A group of people appear extremely terrified, who dares to give spirit son facial expression in the temple. But ling''er''s temperament is that seeing the wind is the rain. In the dead of night, even reciting poems is sad.


    Sometimes, when she saw a flower, she would cry for no reason. People were very careful when they were waiting on her. No one dared to say a heavy word to her. Even when she spoke normally, she would consider the words carefully. She was afraid that she would feel unhappy when she heard it and think of the past, and then she would burst into tears.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that they all kowtowed to the Empress Dowager and said that they didn''t do it at all. They also asked the Empress Dowager to forgive. Then the Empress Dowager asked why ling''er was unhappy.


    But when many people raised their faces, they were at a loss. They didn''t dare to say what they looked like on weekdays. They were just sweating and shivering all over.


    The Empress Dowager was furious: "I''ve asked you to take care of her. When you ask me, I don''t know. All of them are dereliction of duty. They have been sent to work as coolies, and new people have been replaced here. "


    The little maid in waiting beside ling''er was a little flustered at this time. She was thin and weak, because she had been doing heavy work for a long time.It took many years to come out. Now, because of ling''er''s unhappiness, she had to go back again. At this time, she kowtowed to the Empress Dowager and said that she knew why.


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager first waved the bodyguard down and asked the maid in waiting to speak first. The little palace maid talked about the situation on that day. In order to get rid of herself, the little palace lady general Lou Han said that her attitude was extremely bad, and that Lou Han did it on purpose.


    It''s to make ling''er angry that she doesn''t think about food and tea these days.


    "Is that true?" The empress dowager, who has been unable to find out the result from ling''er''s mouth, turns to ask ling''er.


    "Ling''er has been pitied by the Empress Dowager and is very grateful. However, ling''er has been alone since she was a child. Please don''t worry about it in the future, and let ling''er be alone for the rest of her life."


    The Empress Dowager''s heart would break when she said that. As they grew older, several princesses married one after another. Now I see a porcelain like ling''er, and I feel guilty for her. The Empress Dowager wants to take out her body and mind, hoping that she will be happy.


    "What are you talking about?" The Empress Dowager said anxiously, "how can a kind, intelligent and beautiful girl like you live alone? Even if you want to, the sad family will not allow it!"


    For a few days, life has been calm, even let Lou Hanyu a little illusion, as if ling''er no longer exists.

 Chapter 584

    Although there is a very short distance between them, although from time to time they will see a lonely figure, or in the garden, or under the willows, or not far away by the river.


    Sometimes my heart will sympathize with her, but it''s just a short moment. I''m afraid that no one will generously push the man he loves to others, just because she looks so pathetic all day long.


    If that''s the case, she''s no less pathetic than ling''er. The Empress Dowager finally came to her door. When she saw her dignified face, Lou Han was relieved.


    These days, she is in a hurry day and night, and she has already memorized the girl very well. So when the Empress Dowager comes, she angrily asks her to recite it. Lou Han recites every word.


    Lou Han talked on and on, and successfully completed the task. The Empress Dowager thought about making trouble on purpose, and then selected a few of them. But every word he said, the following content poured out like flowing water.


    Knowing that she was well prepared, the Empress Dowager was very calm. The Empress Dowager could not make trouble for her any more. She asked her about the recent situation of the Lord these days.


    Lou Han said that every hour, what Si Ziyi did, and he did it by himself. What he said was not bad at all.


    The Empress Dowager pressed the displeasure in her heart. It was obvious that Lou Han had been on guard for a long time, so she now answered seamlessly, looking coldly at Lou Han.


    Lou Han is calm face, the Empress Dowager''s eyes fall down, and then stop on her stomach, the Empress Dowager slightly unhappy. "I heard that you were poisoned before. How are you now?"


    The reversal is so fast that the Empress Dowager cares about herself. Lou Han says that she has taken good care of herself, and the previous poison is not serious at all.


    However, the words of the Empress Dowager are meaningful: "if you are not well poisoned, you will go to the place with bad weather for disaster relief. It''s said that you''ve also met many strange things. This trip must be hard work. "


    The more he heard Lou Han, the more moved he was. He was just about to say that he was young and strong, which was nothing. However, he heard the Queen Mother''s words change: "from this point of view, according to your physical condition, if you want to have a grandson as soon as possible, it''s impossible."


    His stomach is flat, and Lou Han is also worried. At this time, when he saw the Empress Dowager saying it in front of all the palace people, Lou Han was a little ashamed for a moment and said in a soft voice:


    "this pregnancy and birth is not just a matter of having a baby. It depends on the will of heaven."


    "When you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous person. The sad family agreed to let you be the crown princess at that time, which means that you were interested in your virtuous ability. When you were just a young woman, you already knew it very well. Naturally, as a virtuous wife, you should do your best to help your husband''s family. Since you can''t do it, you can rely on others."


    At this time, the Empress Dowager looked up at the palace where ling''er was. She said, "the prince is extraordinary. If he had several concubines, he would be able to give birth to a large number of grandsons and granddaughters to the AI family, and the AI family would not be desolate now."


    Speaking of this, the Empress Dowager looks a little sad. The emperor''s three palaces and six courtyards have always been favored by people, but those favored women have no stomach. It is a great pity for the Empress Dowager that there are not many descendants in the imperial palace.


    "My concubine and I have discussed this matter with the king, but he doesn''t care about it. He thinks we are still happy together now. He also says that he wants to let it be. Even if it''s a few years at night, the Lord doesn''t care. "


    Lou Han cleared his throat and said calmly.


    The Empress Dowager is even more unhappy. She has been looking for her son twice these days, hoping that he can let go and promise to marry ling''er as her side concubine, but Si Ziyi never agrees.


    And said he and ling''er have no feelings, forced her as a concubine, I''m afraid she will have a cold shoulder, when the time is not more failed to the empress dowager, more failed to ling''er.


    The prince and the princess seem to have a good relationship, but the prince and the emperor are just like each other. If they have no son, they will be ridiculed. If they can''t persuade the prince, the Empress Dowager will make a decision on Lou Han.


    As long as Lou Han agrees to let go and do it, the Lord will have nothing to say. Take ling''er to a concubine first, and then mediate by yourself. When the Lord understands the benefits of ling''er, they will be in love together.


    Thinking of this, the Empress Dowager''s eyes brightened and her face became kind:


    "the AI family knows that you have taken good care of the Lord over the years, and the AI family is very satisfied with you. You are also familiar with this woman, and you know that it is natural for men to breed children. The prince is busy with court affairs, and you, as a concubine, should share the worries for him. "


    After that, he said, "if you succeed in this matter, the sad family will be rewarded."


    After hearing this, Lou Han looked surprised and quickly bent his knees: "empress dowager, forgive me. It''s hard for me to comply with my orders."


    The pupils contracted slightly. The Empress Dowager held back her displeasure and asked her coldly why she couldn''t and whether she didn''t want to? Naturally, I don''t want to, but I can''t make it clear.


    Lou Han says that ling''er is intelligent and I feel pity for her, but the Lord is careless. If you ignore the Lord''s mind, you just let ling''er serve the LORD with you. When they don''t have the same temperament or have conflicts, you can''t blame them."It turns out that you are worried about this one. You can rest assured that the sad family will support you and no one will blame you.


    Originally, it was an excuse, but the Empress Dowager was determined. At this time, she left the thorny problem to Si Ziyi. "Since the Empress Dowager decided, I would let the king decide. As long as the king nodded, I would die and dare not disobey."


    The eye bottom is gloomy, the voice is as cold as ice, the Empress Dowager''s cold tone: "naturally, the princess can decide."


    Lou Han naturally knows what Si Ziyi is thinking. This girl is timid and gloomy. One day, there is always half a day lamenting her life experience, seeing that she has little time to laugh, and with such a person, you will feel that all day is cloudy.


    Every time the prince mentioned it, he flatly refused, saying that it was impossible for him and her to be sisters. Si Ziyi had to avoid the Empress Dowager''s insistence. At this time, Lou Han was forced by the empress dowager, but he never saw Si Ziyi come back, and a layer of sweat came out on his forehead.


    The atmosphere is tense and awkward. Lou Han thinks about it. What is Ling er''s weapon? My heart is bright. At this time, I couldn''t help but whew and caress my forehead with my hand. Her action was so obvious that even if the Empress Dowager could not see it, she had to ask her what was wrong?


    Lou Han asked the Empress Dowager to apologize. At the same time, he frowned and said.

 Chapter 585

    "I''m afraid I didn''t get rid of the last poison. At this time, I just feel weak and dizzy."


    With a wave of her hand, the Empress Dowager asked someone to help Lou Han sit down in a chair beside him. At this time, she was even more kind to lure him: "you should understand more when you are so young. You''re in poor health. It''s time for the king to marry a concubine and share it with you. "


    "I think what the Empress Dowager said is reasonable." But at this time, Lou Han''s forehead was full of sweat, and he was dizzy. Soon, he fell down on the chair.


    Bichun panicked and called the princess, and everyone took a jump. Even the Empress Dowager didn''t realize she stood up, and then asked people to immediately announce the imperial doctor. Bichun is close to Lou Han. She hides her body, and Lou Han secretly pulls her sleeve.


    Bichun is very clever, and she knows it at this time. She took the place of the maid in waiting, and then ran out while the whole room was in chaos.


    "I''ll ask the Empress Dowager to forgive me for coming late." Hearing this familiar voice, Lou Han was relieved. Bichun is quick. "Dr. Sun is free. Why does the princess always faint for no reason?"


    At this time, the Empress Dowager''s voice held a trace of concern for herself, but if she really cared about herself, how could she come to force herself to do such a thing. Lou Han is slandered in his heart.


    He closed his eyes tightly and did not dare to open them again. He had already been moved to the bed. There was something happened to the doctor across the veil. After that, she got up and said calmly:


    "empress dowager, the princess is worried too much, so the one who is short of Qi and blood faints."


    "Worry?" After hearing this, the Empress Dowager could not help frowning and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. Lou Han has heard about her jumping up and down all the time, but it''s never like this. Even she fainted. Today, I saw her for the first time.


    Eyes slightly open, tightly staring at the doctor: "are you sure she is?" Xu''s house was narrow and there were many people. The doctor felt a cold sweat on his body. He calmed down and said with certainty, "yes, the Empress Dowager dares not to be wrong."


    After looking at her for a long time, the Empress Dowager suddenly relaxed her face and said to him carelessly, "in this case, I will treat her well." Then he left.


    When all the people left the inner room, and the sound of distant footsteps disappeared, Lou Han sat up from the bed and said thanks to the doctor with a smile.


    "It''s too much trouble again." The doctor was shocked and gasped a little. He lifted his sleeve, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying.


    "I''m old. If the Princess continues to play like this, I''ll give up my life here. Thank you. I''d better not let you be frightened again. "


    Lou Han smiles and repeatedly assures the imperial doctor that this is the last time. However, even if they are exposed, they still have a prince.


    However, the imperial doctor didn''t believe it at all, but when he mentioned the Lord, his face became relaxed: "the life of my servant is saved by the Lord. The Lord once ordered me to take good care of the princess, and I will die."


    It''s coming again. It''s clearly that I thank him. At last, I''m surprised to say that he''s repaying his kindness. Lou Han let him play to the end, according to the disease just prescribed medicine, in order to dispel the Empress Dowager''s concerns.


    Sun Tai Yi nodded repeatedly. Even without Lou Han''s command, he didn''t dare not open it. When he came back, the prince heard about it and knocked on her forehead: "you little devil, even the Empress Dowager dares to cheat. When it comes to the empress dowager, you will suffer. "


    Just now, she pretended to be dizzy, but when she was knocked by him, Lou Han was quite unconvinced and said discontentedly: "it''s you who provoked me back, but let me show up. You are bullying people."


    But when he sees Si Ziyi''s cold eyes, there is a sense of caution in them. Lou Han quickly shut up, and Si Ziyi is quite satisfied with the effect.


    Wiped lip with hand: "calculate you are clever."


    Although this noise will come down, there is still a trace of displeasure in Lou Han''s voice: "the Empress Dowager is dedicated to matching you and ling''er. I think you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the 15th day. This ling''er, as long as she is there, the Empress Dowager will not like me one day. " Frown tight, worry incomparably.


    But Si Ziyi just pulled Lou Han over and sat down on him. He didn''t think so: "I refuse. Can''t the Empress Dowager force me? I''m not a child any more. I''ll be at the mercy of others. "


    While understating, he twisted Lou Han''s hair with his hands. Thinking of the words that the Empress Dowager forced him before, Lou Han didn''t want to experience it again.


    Si Ziyi dealt with it coldly, but now he faced the Empress Dowager''s anger. Lou Han suddenly grabs Si Ziyi''s hand and says to his head, "hit hard!" Si Ziyi stares at Lou Han suspiciously.


    It''s like looking at a madman and shaking his hand off, "are you stupid? Why do good people beat you? "


    "It''s the only way!" Lou Han immediately put her hands hard, but when she put her hand on her face, she said to herself, "no, there will be palmprint on this face." On his right brain: "you fight here, as long as I get hurt, everything will be easy in the future.""You are crazy!" Si Ziyi is so angry that she can''t bear to play Lou Han''s finger. How could you do it now.


    Lou Han''s eyes were really crazy. Seeing that Si Ziyi refused, he jumped up and first picked up an inkstone before arriving at the case.


    However, under this knock, there must be blood flow, and at that time, it will be too terrible. No, it''s too hard. Again, Si Ziyi''s fan is useless. It''s too weak to knock.


    Seeing her bumping around like a headless fly, he held these things in his hands from time to time and made a gesture to himself. Is Lou Han crazy?


    With a puzzled face, Si Ziyi reaches out to pull Lou Han, but Lou Han suddenly rushes to the wall and takes down the sword hanging on the wall. Si Ziyi is so excited that he pops it out and grabs the sword from her hand.


    "What do you want to do?" escape one''s lips.


    "Just use this sword. You can pat me and hurt me." Lou Han closed his eyes. However, Si Ziyi just laughed and scolded her and put the sword back.


    This is just a temporary pain, but it can be in exchange for their own peace. Originally, she thought that the Empress Dowager was just a temporary temperament. Seeing that Lou Han was like this, Si Ziyi held Lou Han tightly in his arms and said apologetically, "I''m sorry that you''ve been wronged these days."


    Now that he had been his concubine, he would have such troubles, which Lou Han had expected and prepared for.

 Chapter 586

    So, just hold him tight and say that he doesn''t have to worry about himself. In fact, if she really cares about ling''er, she is willing to quit and help him and ling''er.


    But suddenly, his shoulder hurt. Then, Si Ziyi looked her in the eye and raised her chin:


    "this is to let you remember that you are not allowed to say such words in the future. Just like this, let me make it clear to the Empress Dowager that as long as she finds the person she really likes for ling''er, the Empress Dowager won''t just want her to marry me. "


    The pain on his shoulder is still there. Through the bronze mirror, Lou Han finds a row of teeth marks on his shoulder. Although it was painful at that time, he only feels happy now.


    But at the same time, he felt that his hand was too heavy, and he didn''t want to hurt himself, but he showed no mercy. He knew that he needed to endure such pain, so it was better to do it first.


    However, Lou Han was on the spur of the moment after all. If he hurt himself for the sake of irrelevant people, he would be stupid, as Si Ziyi said.


    However, the Empress Dowager is kind. After learning that Lou Han has been taking medicine, for the first time, she did not embarrass her again because of ling''er''s affairs. Instead, she let her recuperate in the palace these days without waking up.


    Lou Han poured out the medicine secretly after every time the imperial doctor sent it. He was in love with the Lord in the palace.


    Si Ziyi didn''t dare to mention it in front of the Empress Dowager last time. On the way, he turned to the emperor and told him about his troubles at this time.


    But the Emperor didn''t wait for him to finish. Instead, he poured out bitter water first. He said that he had three palaces and six courtyards, and many concubines he loved. However, there were only a few princes who gave birth to him. He said that sometimes he wished he was a carefree prince, so he would not have these troubles.


    Si Ziyi was stunned by this. It seems that the emperor is more miserable than himself. It''s impossible. However, seeing the emperor''s painful words, Si Ziyi could not retort, so he had to put away his worries and comfort the emperor instead.


    When he went back, the emperor immediately turned from sorrow to joy, relieved. "Fortunately, ling''er prefers Wang Ye to me." With deep sympathy, he looks at the direction of Si Ziyi''s departure. At the same time, he is very proud.


    The Empress Dowager will not listen to what she thinks, even if she wears out her mouth. It seems that to let ling''er not be his side concubine, the prince is afraid that it will take a lot of effort.


    Si Ziyi walked out of the hall and suddenly realized what he had just done? It is clear that he came to ask the emperor to save himself from the sea of suffering, but in the end, after listening to the emperor''s complaint, he comforted the emperor for half an hour.


    I''m thirsty, and I''m worried. Now I realize that I''ve accomplished nothing. This trip is almost for nothing.


    Si Ziyi slapped his forehead, listless, like a frosted eggplant. When he went back, he asked where Lou Han was. The little maid told him that the princess had been out for a long time.


    "Bring the princess back." Si Ziyi rubbed the temple with one finger, and the little maid carefully replied: "if you go back to the prince, the princess said that there is something important to go out. If she doesn''t come back when the prince comes back first, the princess said please wait for a moment."


    It was a moment, but for an hour or two Fang saw the princess''s late return. Si Ziyi didn''t mention that he had run into a wall at the place where the emperor and the Empress Dowager lived, so he could persuade her when the right time came.


    However, Lou Han''s behavior seems strange. Not only that day, but also the next few days, every time she came back, the princess was not in the palace, looking very busy.


    On this day, Si Ziyi had an extra heart. He said openly that he would go to court, but he stayed behind secretly. He wanted to know what the princess was doing these days?


    Soon after he left, he saw the princess dressed in gorgeous clothes and quietly walked to the palace next to the prince with only a green spring. Si Ziyi was shocked. This is ling''er''s palace. What does Lou Han want to do?


    Thinking of Lou Han''s usual means, he won''t go to the door to find trouble, will he? Are they both together for so many days?


    Si Ziyi quietly follows behind. Although he thinks it''s strange to follow his princess, even he thinks it''s ridiculous, it''s really weird.


    These days, Lou Han only says that he is going to meet friends, but ling''er is not her friend. He lets bichun knock on the door, but the shutter opens.


    There was no conversation between them, only a light word: "here comes the princess." After that, everything went smoothly.


    Si Ziyi is thinking about whether to jump on the roof and eavesdrop on their conversation. However, he finds that Lou Han takes ling''er by the hand and they walk out of the inner room like sisters.


    Ling''er''s face was ruddy like the morning sun, and there was a trace of charm in it. At this time, Lou Han''s eyes were also quite friendly, just like the intimacy of sisters. When did they start to have such a good relationship?


    Far away, they seem to be heading for the palace gate. When he saw the court, Si Ziyi didn''t follow him any more.


    After going down to court, he quietly returns to the palace, waiting for Lou han to give him an explanation. Lou Han''s eyes twinkled like stars. He took the tea from the palace maid and poured it all down. Then he leaned on him with a smile as usual.


    I''m in a good mood."In the morning, the Empress Dowager came to find ling''er and found that ling''er was not in the palace." Si Ziyi makes up a lie at will, but Lou Han looks at him with a smile in his eyes.


    With an indifferent smile on her face, she seemed to see that Si Ziyi was lying, but she said casually, "maybe ling''er is going out of the palace to play."


    "She''s with you. Where have you been? " Si Ziyi immediately asked, as if he was doing something shameful behind his back. Lou Han restrained himself, and then asked him, saying that he was usually out of the palace. Does he need to report to the Lord and get his permission?


    This made Si Ziyi speechless. Then he put his head on her shoulder and said, "of course not. I want to know what you are doing today. Isn''t that too much?"


    When he said this, Lou Han''s anger was completely relieved and her face was filled with a relaxed smile. She asked Si Ziyi to guess what she had done when she came out of the palace?


    After shopping, shopping and sightseeing, Lou Han shakes his head and whispers to Si Ziyi, "actually, we went to yaxiangge."


    At first, Si Ziyi thought that he had heard wrong. He thought it would be there.


    Si Ziyi once heard of this place. It was a gathering place for the children of rich and powerful families. It''s very elegant there. The guests are all of a certain quality, talent and learning, not like the general house of the moon. Men and women are not limited, it is the gathering place of all scholars in the world.

 Chapter 587

    He looks at Lou Han angrily. She goes to such a place. For a moment, Si Ziyi is jealous and puts his hand on Lou Han''s waist to squeeze it twice, but he can''t say.


    Just feel itchy, Lou Han chuckled, and then for his own grievance: "we have business to do, not as you think to see handsome childe."


    However, there are many young men in front of people''s eyes. Lou Han suddenly stops, as if he is still thinking about the scene of that day. He looks like a female luster.


    Si Ziyi stares at her. Lou Han quickly puts away his unorthodox smile. Then he says in a delicate voice, "actually, I''m taking ling''er to meet some young talents."


    This is also a good idea. When ling''er knows more and more people and has more choices, he may not pester himself any more. From anger to joy, Si Ziyi praised her as a female Zhuge, and no problem could defeat her.


    Lou Han gave him a white look. She just wanted to keep the Empress Dowager from making trouble. The Empress Dowager is a person even the emperor does not dare to offend easily. When she was forced to have no way to escape, she even thought about self mutilation. The past is unbearable. Lou Han shook his head.


    Si Ziyi stopped and frowned: "why does ling''er listen to you so much? According to her temperament, she should like to stay in her room."


    "This, of course, depends on my eloquence."


    Lou Han raised his chin and bent his eyes, leaving only a slight gap. On the first day before, Lou Han also hit the wall. It''s hard to talk, but it''s still shut out.


    Ling''er says that she doesn''t want to leave the palace. She doesn''t want to let the Empress Dowager worry and let Lou Han go back. But Lou Han Leng said it for two hours, only to make her mouth dry and angry, but the door in front of her was still closed, so she had to give up at last.


    The next day she changed her policy. She asked ling''er why he didn''t like what she had sent before? This sentence is quite effective. Ling''er immediately opens the door and invites her in. At the same time, he humbly asks her for advice.


    These days, the Empress Dowager couldn''t figure it out. She secretly asked for many times and filled a sheet of paper to tell her what the LORD loved most and where he liked to go.


    At this time, she took out the paper and handed it to Lou Han. At the same time, she was quite puzzled that the Empress Dowager should know the prince''s character. It was impossible that ling''er sent something to him, but he hated it.


    Most of the paper listed out, but also have their own do not know, Lou Han heart naturally understand, at this time, it is frowning, shaking his head and sighing.


    Lou Han must know the crux of the problem. Ling''er forgets the festival between them and immediately asks her what''s wrong.


    When he handed the paper back to ling''er, Lou Han mysteriously turned his head and attached it to her ear and said in a low voice, "people are always changing. These things used to be, but now the Lord likes to go to a good place outside the palace. It''s a very elegant place, and you''ll understand when you go there


    Hearing this, ling''er can''t help doubting the truth of what Lou Han said.


    At this time, Lou Han''s eyes were clear and sincere. He didn''t seem to be fooling himself. Knowing that the Empress Dowager cared about herself, she didn''t dare to make up her mind.


    When Lou Han formally invites her out of the palace, ling''er is really curious, so she plans to go on her own. Before setting out, she tells the maids around her that if she hasn''t returned for a long time, she will tell the Empress Dowager.


    Just in Lou Han''s face, this is a warning that Lou Han can''t make up his mind. Lou Han is smiling, as if he can''t understand. He just waits for ling''er to clean up like himself. Then they go out hand in hand.


    Ling''er seems to be restrained at first. She thinks that a woman is going to go in and out of such a venue. Besides, there are so many men who are really mean to leave. But Lou Han stops her at the back and asks her if she really doesn''t want to go in and have a look?


    Don''t you want to know what Si Ziyi thinks in his heart and have a common topic with him?


    Ling''er''s heart beats and follows Lou Han. She looks like a servant girl who has never seen the world before. Along the way, she keeps her head down and covers her face with her sleeve.


    In front of him, Lou Han is very generous. He nods to everyone as if he is familiar with each other. Occasionally, he talks with others. What they say is not ordinary chat, but talk about business or opinions on current affairs.


    Ling''er understood that she was so coy after she came in for a long time, which made people disdain her eyes, because no one''s eyes paid too much attention to themselves.


    They look self-confident, or happy, where like in the street, all kinds of difficult to guess the eyes glued to themselves.


    Ling''er gradually let go. At this time, listening to what Lou Han said, she also seemed a little curious. In this world, there are so many things that I don''t know. I can''t help but be fascinated. Occasionally, I will join in and express my opinions.


    But what she knew was far from enough. What she had heard in the palace before was ghosts and ghosts, and women and women''s virtues, but those were useless here.


    They talk strange things all over the world, and when they smile, ling''er finds that he can''t understand them. When he leaves, he has a trace of attachment and a trace of shame.She asked Lou Han where it was? Why are their conversations so interesting but so rare? Lou Han saw that ling''er was following his plan step by step, and soon they could get rid of their troubles.


    Lou Han was very happy when he thought about it. Then he explained to her that there were talented people in the world.


    The owner of Yaxiang Pavilion used to be a poor scholar. Thinking about his initial difficulties, he spent a lot of money to build it after he developed. He gathered all the talented people in the world. He could speak freely here. Even if he was criticizing current affairs here, the emperor would not be involved in it.


    If there is no certain talent or identity, it is difficult to enter the place that people are flocking to. It is such an elegant place.


    Ling''er was very excited. She found that this afternoon, for the first time, she didn''t think of Wang Ye. Even she had secretly observed several young masters. Their appearance was not inferior to that of Si Ziyi, and even the gentleness between their eyes was more pleasing to the eye than Wang Ye.


    As the Empress Dowager said, in fact, there will be all kinds of men in the world. She has seen a lot of them before and has to choose them carefully. At that time, she was determined to be si Ziyi, but now she finds that what the Empress Dowager said is really reasonable.


    The next day, the third day, they found that sometimes they would meet more people, sometimes they were the same people. Every time they talked more deeply, they made ling''er more confused.

 Chapter 588

    Ling''er is willing to stay here and broaden her mind with Lou Han. She even thinks that she is too ridiculous before. She is thinking about a man who doesn''t like her. What a sad thing it is.


    But her so-called sorrow for spring and autumn, in front of all of them, most of them here, seems so, not worth mentioning.


    Lou Han told her about several people in Yaxiang Pavilion. Some people have suffered many hardships, but they still do not give up the pursuit of true knowledge. Some people have empty ambition, but they can not join the army or serve the country.


    Many, many people have their own disappointments. Some of them have the same life experience as ling''er, and some of them are even worse, but they are optimistic. Ling''er suddenly put it down and felt relaxed.


    After returning to the palace, he began to be busy.


    "Princess, Princess ling''er asked the Empress Dowager for a lot of curtains. All those colors are very bright, just like the clouds in the sky. It''s really pleasant to look at those colors."


    Louhan is lying on the concubine''s couch. Bichun rubs her aching legs these days. While listening to the news, someone tells louhan.


    Ling''er ordered the eunuch to bring in many pots of flowers, which made the whole palace look like a garden. Ling''er also sent two maids to ask if the princess ever needed them?


    Lou Han quickly waved his hand to ask people to thank her for her kindness. It was said that he was a little busy now, and he would visit her in a short time. When his legs were really comfortable, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    In their sleep, Lou Han and Si Ziyi are in the misty world, with green grass at their feet. They are running and laughing all the way.


    Lou Han chuckled and felt proud of them, but they were all the result of their own tact.


    When he was tired of laughing, he suddenly opened his eyes. It was Nanke''s dream. After calling bichun to wash, Lou Han takes bichun''s hand and goes to see ling''er.


    When ling''er enters the palace newly decorated, he can''t help noticing that the curtain is floating in front of him. It''s as beautiful as the clouds. The black floor tiles were covered with green plants, which made them very angry.


    Before the dark color of the screen, has been replaced by a beautiful lotus, elegant and fresh, but not lose stability. There are a lot of calligraphy and painting embellishment, as well as simple furnishings, Lou Han repeatedly exclaimed, and at the same time, he marveled at a ling''er.


    "I can''t see it, sister. Since the furnishings are so unique, it''s almost as good as Yaxiang Pavilion. However, sister''s specifications are not comparable to that pavilion."


    Ling''er didn''t even speak with the same gloomy spirit as before, and laughed happily:


    "in fact, I don''t understand these things. After listening to their opinions, I became what I am now. Elder sister, where do you think we need to improve, I''ll let people change."


    Lou Han stared at it, then shook his head and sighed, "I can''t find one." Ling''er is overjoyed. She takes Lou Han''s hand and asks her to sit down. At the same time, she makes a cup of tea for her. She says that it''s also her own careful preparation and how it tastes.


    The original astringency is slightly sour now, and there is some sweetness behind it. It''s very special. Ling''er said that this is her new fruit tea. There are several kinds of fruit. This kind of tea has a delicate fragrance and unique taste.


    Ling''er sweeps the hesitation before and gradually becomes confident, cheerful and cheerful. But it was only a few days, and she was very intimate with Lou Han. When she saw that Lou Han called herself sister, she called her sister directly.


    The two sisters were more intimate than other sisters.


    When the Empress Dowager saw them sitting side by side at the door, holding hands and chatting happily, she wiped her eyes. They were still like this, but she didn''t miss them.


    Ask the maid next to her, did she see the princess and ling''er together? The palace maid nodded to tell the Empress Dowager that it was right, and the two talked happily.


    Did Lou Han confuse ling''er with ecstasy? The Empress Dowager was obviously not used to them. She looked at Lou Han as she walked. At this time, the two people who talked with each other found the whereabouts of the Empress Dowager.


    When she saluted the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager was surprised and refused to sit down. She still didn''t believe it. She waved for ling''er, then touched her forehead with her hand. Finally, she stepped back and asked her anxiously:


    "why did you suddenly change this place? Is there something on her mind? Please tell the AI family that it''s up to you."


    With a gentle smile, ling''er helped the Empress Dowager to wait on her and sat down. At the same time, she gently said to the empress dowager, "thanks for the princess''s help to ling''er these days. Now, ling''er just feels much happier than usual."


    "Stupid! What have you done these days? " The Empress Dowager''s tone became serious and she angrily faced Lou Han. Ling''er wants to defend Lou Han, but the Empress Dowager doesn''t answer. She just sweeps Lou Han with her fierce eyes.


    Lou Han said with a smile: "these days, ling''er girl has changed a lot. Doesn''t the empress feel that this arrangement has changed dramatically compared with before? This change will only make ling''er more and more happy. "Although this is true, how can a person have such a huge change in a short time? The Empress Dowager worried that Lou Han had been used by ling''er, so she kept asking:


    "the AI family naturally knew that all this was good, but the AI family wanted to know why she became like this?" As soon as Lou Han clenched his teeth, he told the truth.


    After hearing that Lou Han took ling''er to the place where so many men gathered, the Empress Dowager''s face became more and more gloomy. Her crutches were on the brick floor, making a clear sound: "you are so presumptuous!"


    Lou Han immediately knelt down and did not dare to make a sound. On the top of her head is ling''er''s gentle voice. At this time, she squats at the foot of the Empress Dowager and leans her head on her body.


    "Ling''er knows that her mother''s mother is for ling''er''s good, but these days ling''er is really happy. Although not all of them are decent men there, there are no wretchedness. Ling''er goes forward and understands a lot of truth instead of being wronged."


    Ling''er opened her mouth, and the Empress Dowager''s temper also converged. She gently stroked her head: "Ai Jia is really worried about you, because you have been raised in the deep palace since you were small and weak. How do you know that people outside are dangerous? So many days, you''ve changed a lot, which shows that you can''t be underestimated there. "


    Ling''er laughs innocently. She says that the Empress Dowager thinks too much. In fact, she wants to be open and doesn''t stick to the past any more. As usual, she has too many worries. It''s not good.

 Chapter 589

    As for those people, it''s the state of the people there. Their pursuit is that they let ling''er understand that they had made a mistake before, and they didn''t enjoy the good time, but lived in the mire all the time.


    Speaking of this, ling''er lowered her head in embarrassment, and said that she had betrayed the Empress Dowager''s favor, which made her worry about herself.


    Such words not only make the Empress Dowager happy, but also make her worry. She really didn''t believe that it would make people''s temperament change greatly in a short time. Although this change is excellent, is there a conspiracy?


    Seeing Lou Han''s docile appearance in front of her, the other day she was a little difficult because of ling''er. She really didn''t hate her. Was she really willing to be ling''er''s sister?


    Ling''er''s words made the Empress Dowager''s tone of voice much more relaxed. She nodded to Lou Han and laughed: "it''s Aijia who misunderstood you." Lou Han bowed his head and said he didn''t dare.


    But the Empress Dowager''s words made Lou Han gape. The Empress Dowager then said, "since the princess has such a heart and consideration for the Lord, now she gets along well with ling''er. After that, you two sisters will serve the Lord together. I hope this day will come earlier."


    At this time, Lou Han''s heart thump, she is really wronged, with ling''er distracted, just to let ling''er feel the outside life, let ling''er give up her narrow ideas.


    She didn''t want to work together with ling''er. They shared the Lord at the same time. Lou Han secretly bit his silver teeth and nearly broke them, but he had to show a smile on his face.


    Patiently talking about the change of ling''er with the empress dowager, she said that her heart is sunny and charming. If the prince really likes her, where can a side imperial concubine be?


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were shining, and she looked at her straightly: "according to your meaning, if ling''er can marry the prince, then you are willing to give up the position of imperial concubine?"


    Lou Han nodded his head for sure, thinking that if Si Ziyi really dares to marry ling''er again, she will go away and let them love each other forever.


    She secretly glanced at ling''er''s face and looked very happy. She looked at the Empress Dowager with a smile and didn''t make a sound. Is it true that ling''er still feels that Si Ziyi is outstanding and still attached to him?


    These two days, Lou Han has been avoiding talking about Si Ziyi in front of ling''er. It''s easy to see that his heart is not pure, and he never dares to ask about ling''er''s mind. He just waits for the time to find out what ling''er says.


    But this time the Empress Dowager arrived unexpectedly, and the exit had already spread everything in front of her. It seems that she was still busy in vain before. It seems that the Empress Dowager still only wants to match them together. It seems that the love for Wang Ye in ling''er''s heart has never changed.


    If so, Lou Han closed his eyes and didn''t think about it any more. When the Empress Dowager left, she asked Lou han to see her off. Along the way, the people who followed her fell far behind.


    Only when they were together, the Empress Dowager spoke slowly: "the AI family knows that they have been wronged these days, and you have a strong temper, so they say such words. But before, the AI family didn''t aim at you. The AI family always likes you."


    If she really liked herself, she would not let ling''er marry the LORD all the time. Although she thought so, she was dissatisfied, but Lou Han didn''t dare to say it. Instead, she was grateful and said that it was the Empress Dowager''s insight that made her lucky to be with the Lord.


    When praising the empress dowager, she did not forget to elevate herself. The Empress Dowager did not care about the literal words. Walking quietly on the stone road, she said in a quiet voice:


    "at that time, when the AI family first saw ling''er, she was just a little girl of five or six years old, thin and small, with big eyes full of panic.


    At that moment, the heart of grief will melt. The AI family sent her to the palace, but she has never been forgotten for many years. Now that she is an adult, the AI family must choose a good marriage for her. "


    "If you value ling''er so much, why let her be a side imperial concubine? There are also many royal princes, rich CHILDES, who are more comfortable as masters than concubines. "


    Lou Han said softly.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were deep. When she was staring at Lou Han, she nodded her head slightly: "I know that you are not a woman who is easy to give up. Before you retreated, you just thought that you would never marry ling''er again according to the Lord''s favor, but."


    The Empress Dowager''s voice suddenly became sharp, "this kind of mind is like a transparent shrimp in front of the AI family. The AI family can see through it at a glance."


    Although the maids of the palace all bowed their heads and followed him far behind, Lou Han still felt that there were countless ways to see through himself, as if he was naked without any shelter.


    Lou Han quickly put aside: "Empress Dowager Mingjian, son minister never dare to be like this in front of the Empress Dowager."


    "Be modest." The Empress Dowager said faintly, and then went on, "ling''er''s family guarded the border. That year, barbarians broke in and killed them. At that time, almost all of them died, and her mother was killed in front of her. When the people sent by the emperor found her, she had been with her mother for two days


    Hearing this, Lou Han''s heart can''t help but tremble, and suddenly understand why ling''er was so timid before. It turned out that when she was a child, she had such an experience.I can''t help but feel some pity in my heart and deeply regret what I thought before. Ling''er is not what I think. She will only win people''s love, and the regret on her face doesn''t escape the eyes of the Empress Dowager. She sighs slightly:


    "these mourners are the culprits, because it was the mourners who proposed to let them guard the border. As a result, the mourners feel uneasy in their hearts The family can''t face her. Now, in her marriage, the family will try their best to satisfy her wish. "


    Lou Han understood the Empress Dowager''s mind. Although the Empress Dowager didn''t say it clearly, Lou Han understood that if it was time to make a choice, the Empress Dowager would not consider half a point for herself for the sake of ling''er.


    Maybe even the Lord, as long as ling''er says he likes it, the Empress Dowager will do her best, just like now.


    On the way back, Si Ziyi had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that she looked tired, she sent the palace people away and kneaded Lou Han''s shoulder with her own hands. At the same time, she asked her, "listen to bichun, your legs are sore in the afternoon. Why don''t you have a good rest in the palace and walk around? Are you tired now?"


    "Yes, very tired." Lou Han murmured, leaning back in the chair, closing his eyes, feeling the pain and comfort on his shoulders. "I''m really tired."

 Chapter 590

    I lost from the beginning. It was many years ago that little girl opened her innocent eyes and watched the cruel scene with her own eyes.


    Since then, ling''er has the right to choose freely, and what he has also needs to give way. His good mood has just disappeared.


    Lou Han felt very tired.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Si Ziyi bows his head and asks her with concern. Lou Han opens his eyes and finds that Si Ziyi''s clear eyes are full of himself. He can''t help but hope.


    He grabbed Si Ziyi''s hands and asked him sadly, "if one day you have to marry ling''er, will you think of me in the future?"


    "Fool." Si Ziyi cried fondly, "you were thinking again. Before, you were full of confidence. Now, you want to give up again?"


    Lou Han sighs a long sigh. Si Ziyi doesn''t give a reply, so he gives up. He closes his eyes again and feels powerless. Si Ziyi''s forehead gently approaches her forehead and finds that it''s no different. But she was in a state of illness.


    "I think these days, you keep running in and out of the palace, and you have to take care of ling''er. You must be very tired." While talking, he gently picked Lou Han up, put her on the bed, and sat down on the edge of the bed. "You have a good sleep. After waking up, we are still together."


    Lou Han desperately closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. I don''t know how long later, he seemed to be sleeping. Suddenly, he seemed to hear the voice. Although Lou Han was reluctant, he tried to open his eyes. What she didn''t expect was that it was Ling er.


    Seeing her wake up, ling''er was very happy. She stood up and took Lou Han''s hand: "my sister finally woke up." This sentence is so harsh that Lou Han hopes he would rather not wake up.


    But the friendship between them is not easy. Lou Han smiles reluctantly. With bichun''s help, he slowly sits up. Lou Han is worried and comes forward to hold ling''er''s hand.


    "You''re weak. It''s cool outside now. I''ll be fine if I go back earlier." Smiling and shaking his head, ling''er puts his hand on the back of Lou Han''s hand, showing concern, and suddenly lowers his head:


    "in fact, I don''t know what my mother said to you before, which makes you so depressed, but you can rest assured." This is puzzling, perhaps to see their own poor, so, it is this attitude.


    "I''ll rest assured." Lou Han murmured. Si Ziyi said that ling''er had been waiting here for a long time, but at the same time she was worried and asked her to go back earlier. Ling''er listens and asks Lou han to have a good rest. There''s no need to think about the extra things. After that, the boat will go straight to the bridge.


    After she left, Si Ziyi''s eyes were still staring at the door. Lou hanheng gave him a look in displeasure: "everyone has gone."


    Si Ziyi smiles slightly, and at the same time, puts her hand on her arm: "I just think ling''er cares so much about you. Before leaving, she will say these words to encourage you."


    "Of course, because she will soon replace me." Lou Han whispered. Si Ziyi didn''t listen. He asked in reply.


    Lou Han didn''t want to talk about it any more. She struggled to stand up. Even if she wanted to be beheaded, she would have a full meal. Even if she was driven out of the palace, she would have a full meal. She was upright and left here with her head straight. She didn''t look like an abandoned woman.


    He turned his indignation into a surge of food. It seemed that Lou Han was gnashing his teeth at the drumstick of his opponent. He didn''t care about eating at all.


    It''s the same as before. After years of training, it''s just getting better. Now it''s showing its original shape. But even if Lou Han''s mouth is full of oil stains, Si Ziyi still looks at her quietly with a smile, and even wipes her with a wet towel.


    Lou Han confidently let him wait on him. Anyway, she will leave in a few days, and her position will be given to a woman more favored by the Empress Dowager. Just these few days, what''s wrong with letting him wait on her?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel depressed. The two drumsticks are not satisfied. Then I clip the fried fish in large pieces and eat it slowly. The meal is more than twice as long as usual.


    But Lou Han was still unsatisfied. After drinking a bowl of soup, he just lay on his chair and belched. In front of the ladies in waiting, he was as slovenly as before.


    Si Ziyi was helpless. At this time, he stood up and held out his hand, "where are you going?" Lou Han said warily. Si Ziyi smiles and stares at Lou Hanyuan''s tummy:


    "if you don''t walk around, you will have a stomachache at night."


    If so, Lou Han reluctantly stretched out his hand and let him pull himself up. Light moonlight, the night seems more and more cool.


    Lou Han found that eating more was also a burden. Her spirit was always on her heavy stomach, which almost made her unable to move.


    So she drags Si Ziyi''s arm and almost presses her whole weight on him. She almost lets him drag her to walk, and she feels at ease.


    Si Ziyi did not say a word, but was happy with her intimacy. Around the quiet, only the soft wind blowing leaves rustling sound, and do not know which palace cat in the Bush string to string to the figure.Everything is very peaceful. All kinds of palace lanterns are shining under the eaves, and the halo is scattered. From a distance, it''s beautiful.


    Perhaps, before long, all this can only appear in a dream. Lou Han sighs. Si Ziyi turns his head and his eyes are brighter than the stars in the sky.


    "If I had known that, I wouldn''t have let you and ling''er get too close. You see, now you and she are like a different person."


    After hearing this, Lou Han could not help but feel surprised and changed his mind? Is she really like this now? If ling''er is next to Si Ziyi, he will replace himself in his eyes.


    Thinking about this, Lou Han was even more upset. Even the slightly swaying figure of the palace lantern seemed to be laughing at his incompetence.


    Everything has been doomed. Lou Han doesn''t have to think about it any more. Then he says with self mockery, "as time goes by, people will always change."


    Lou Han is not such a person. She can''t easily admit defeat, and she can''t easily say such depressed words. At this time, Si Ziyi can''t help but hold Lou Han''s face in her hands and let her look into her eyes:


    "tell me, what happened today? Why is it like this? "

 Chapter 591

    Hearing this question from Si Ziyi, Lou Han suddenly has a sour nose. She suddenly realizes that this day is just pretending to be strong and striding forward. Without him, what should she do in the future.


    But Lou Han didn''t want to admit defeat. At this time, he clenched his lower lip tightly, lowered his head slowly, turned his head and didn''t dare to look at Si Ziyi.


    At this time, Si Ziyi confirmed that Lou Han had something on his mind: "sure enough, ling''er is right. It''s what the Empress Dowager said to you that makes you unhappy. Since you don''t say it, I''ll ask the Empress Dowager." After that, he lifted his feet and left.


    How can this work? Worried, Lou Han goes forward and pulls Si Ziyi back. He is even more angry: "you appear in front of the Empress Dowager at this time. The Empress Dowager is regarded as me complaining to you."


    "But I can''t hurt you." Si Ziyi still insisted, gently pushed Lou Han''s hand away, and at the same time, let her sit here. "If you sit for a moment, I''ll be back soon."


    Lou Han said wistfully: "do you think there is still room for recovery? How can things decided by the Empress Dowager be changed? Why do you have to rush to this trip? It doesn''t help at all. "


    There is still a glimmer of hope in Si Ziyi''s heart, but when he hears what Lou Han says, he suddenly calms down. He is indeed so reckless and useless. However, seeing that Lou Han is in such pain, Si Ziyi takes Lou Han by the hand and walks back with great strides.


    Go back to go back, why so excited, Lou Han wriggling body, but not able to break free, finally had to reluctantly with him back to the palace.


    But at the door, Si Ziyi didn''t stop. He still moved on. Lou Han understood immediately and said, "you''re crazy. You''re going to find ling''er now. Now it''s so late, she may have had a rest."


    But Lou Han''s words didn''t work at all. Si Ziyi''s eyes were firm and he held on to Lou Han''s hand tightly. Lou Han struggled all the way and let him go for the last time.


    Seeing that it was the prince and the princess, the Palace door was immediately opened and they were invited in. It happened that the clever girl had not yet rested. "Lord, sister, you are here."


    When ling''er looked up and saw them, a happy smile appeared on her face. Soon he stood up and walked to them, holding Lou Han''s hand:


    "my sister is not well. Why don''t you have a rest early and come to my sister''s palace in the evening, but what''s the matter?"


    Ling''er spoke softly. Lou Han was annoyed at first, but after hearing her talk, he had already thrown it out of the sky. The light turned and he blurted out: "maybe it''s because he slept too long in the afternoon, so he couldn''t sleep this evening. So he took Wang to see what his sister was doing?"


    As he walked on, he saw an unfinished sachet on the table. It was gorgeous and exquisite. Lou Han took it up unconsciously.


    But in front of him, Lou Han was stunned. What he embroidered was a pair of mandarin ducks, standing up with their necks crossed and affectionate. "My sister is such a good craftsman."


    Lou Han put it back. Ling''er laughs. While greeting the maids to serve tea, he asked them to sit down. Then he sat down and picked up the sachet that would be embroidered and embroidered it needle by needle.


    "I''ve always had a rest at this time. Today is for it." After that, he smiles and shakes his head. The smile and expression are like a woman in love. She is happy and peaceful. Even Lou Han thinks it''s so nice to work overtime with her.


    Take a sneak look at Si Ziyi. In front of ling''er''s soft fingers, it was like the hardness of a cavity, which turned into flowing water. In front of ling''er, he couldn''t say a word.


    They haven''t been together yet, but they have begun to exchange keepsake. I''m afraid the sachet will be sent to the Lord soon, and the Lord will accept it.


    But although ling''er''s mind is delicate, it''s a little careless, because the sachet is really small. It''s small for ordinary women, but it''s too beautiful for men.


    But what does it matter? Lou Han thinks wildly. He only hears Si Ziyi say to ling''er faintly, "the Empress Dowager has misunderstood our affairs. I''m here to explain this tonight."


    Ling''er obviously didn''t mind his words. After smiling slightly, she sewed her head seriously, with a faint smile on her mouth.


    "Of course, everything is as the LORD said."


    What''s the meaning of this? The prince and the princess look at each other. The prince is very clear and honest. But ling''er interrupts. Instead, she sends the sachet to Lou Han and asks if the mandarin duck looks like her?


    "Yes, it''s vivid. If one of them is a sister, then the other one? " Lou Han stopped. But ling''er didn''t answer, and his face was slightly red, just like the red on his face when he heard about the Lord.


    Lou Han''s face is more ugly at this time. Si Ziyi takes Lou Han in his arms and looks at her sachet with disdain. "I don''t think I can use this sachet in the future. You still don''t have to embroider it."


    Speaking of this, but ling''er is not angry. When she looks up at them, her eyes are full of smiles. She doesn''t mind that they show their love in front of her.Lou Han''s face is more and more ugly, and Ling Er can''t understand it. What is she thinking? Ling''er is still rushing to work, so she gives them a travel order with guilt, saying that she will make up for it in the future.


    She just hoped that she could embroider the sachet as early as possible. Anyway, it was the same when she sat down. Since ling''er said so, they had to go out.


    As soon as the cold wind blows outside, Si Ziyi just says apologetically to Lou Han: "ling''er''s life experience is miserable. Almost no one knows about her in the palace. Everyone is full of pity for her. This evening, her words have been so straightforward. Fortunately, she can stand it."


    What''s the use of being able to stand it? Now she''s focused on the Lord, which is just as she expected. Ling''er will marry the Lord. At that time, there will be no more herself here.


    Standing beside Si Ziyi, he looks more and more lazy and doesn''t like to open his mouth. This night, I only heard the wind beating against the window, the candle flickering on the table, bright, orange, warm fire, but did not give Lou Han a hope.


    Si Ziyi made up a lot of good words, but when they had a quarrel before, they would make up soon. But this time, Lou Han was determined to ignore it.


    No matter what you say, it''s like a stone thrown into the lake, only the first dull sound, then it''s like a pool of stagnant water, no waves.


    The next day, I heard that the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix chariot drove to the palace next door to see ling''er.

 Chapter 592

    Ling''er is in a good mood. If she is in a bad mood, the Empress Dowager will inevitably come here. At that time, it''s hard to decide whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    When the chariot just passed, Lou Han immediately took bichun to the imperial garden. As long as the Empress Dowager leaves and comes back, she will be able to avoid this trouble.


    Bichun is obviously very happy. She talks to Lou Han from time to time to make him happy. The scenery outside really makes people open-minded. Compared with the previous days when they were in the palace, they were in a lot of good mood and gradually forgot their worries.


    Flutter butterfly, take off fresh Hosta, don''t in the head, two people play to forget.


    The more he went inside, the more luxuriant the trees and flowers were. He saw a path among the flowers. It was quiet and interesting to look at. Despite the branches, Lou Han walked hard and still wanted to know where it was at the end of the road.


    In the garden, the roads are interlinked. At the end of the road, what''s so strange? Bichun thinks that if she can''t go down here, she will disturb the hairpin. Besides, the green grass here is really lush. Now if there are insects biting the princess, or other princes, she will blame them.


    However, Lou Han insisted on it. Especially at this time, Lou Han didn''t want to see the Empress Dowager or ling''er, so he bent over and walked in.


    The terrain here is quite low and humid. It is one of the few places with natural scenery in the palace. No gardener comes to trim it, but it just grows naturally. Although it is chaotic, it is better than nature.


    There''s a different taste in it. Two hands holding hands, slowly forward, more and more inside, found that the grass has covered most of the path, like walking in the country field.


    When she left the palace, Lou Han wanted to buy a house in the countryside and live a simple life. Now, Lou Han found that it was not as difficult as he thought.


    In fact, there is no difference between walking in a place full of weeds and walking on the delicate cobblestone road. "Sister, princess, it seems that there is a faint voice calling for her in the distance, and the weak voice seems to be ling''er.


    "Princess, ling''er is looking for me. Let''s go back." Bichun only felt miserable. The more she went, the more dilapidated she was.


    Every step up, are stacked thick leaves, and even feel under the feet there are soft insects crawling, hair in the heart, want to go back earlier, and the road is endless.


    "Don''t go back." Lou Han said firmly, at the same time, he turned back and said to her unhappily, "if you are tired, you should go back first and tell the Lord just in time that I have to go back later. I have business to do."


    What can we do in this way? Although there are many mature wild fruits, they have already fallen. The yellowing leaves also fell, and the trees were bare. The princess is so willful, how dare bichun leave half a step, so he said he is not tired.


    "Miss ling''er, let''s go back." The little maid in waiting was panting.


    Normally, ling''er would gasp if she took one more step, but this time she trotted to the Royal Garden, or even to such a dangerous place as a fork in the road. She was so excited that she clenched her hands tightly, occasionally lifted her skirt, and then bravely moved forward.


    The little maid is worried that something might happen, and it''s not good for her to hand over to the Empress Dowager at that time, so she goes out of her way to persuade her. Obviously, ling''er doesn''t put her words in her heart, but she is very excited in her eyes.


    Stop and go, call the princess from time to time, suddenly think of in the palace to hear people talk about the hot weather, snakes and mice scurrying, especially in the weeds and cool place.


    Ling''er turns around and urges the maid in waiting to let her walk faster. The maid in waiting doesn''t know why. She sees that ling''er''s skirt has been scratched, but she is still very excited. She holds her hand tightly and never slackens.


    Little Gong Niang was helpless and regretful. She had to call out to the princess. Thank goodness, I finally saw two figures not far away. Only to see one squat down, while the other, holding a stick in his hand, kept beating on both sides.


    Ling''er rushed forward and asked anxiously, "sister, what''s the matter with you?" It was Lou Han sitting on the ground. Her face was obviously in pain. She looked down at her ankles.


    At this time, ling''er finds that there are two red spots on her wrists. The blood overflowing from it is actually black. Her sister is bitten by a snake.


    Just walked too fast, as if stepped on a piece of soft things, the pace just stopped a little, just a bow, only to see a sharp head of the snake rushed over, and then it is a sharp thing bit, foot numb, the whole person will be powerless to sit down on the ground.


    Bichun was frightened and worried that the snake hadn''t passed by, so she kept beating. Seeing Lou Han like this, she cried in her voice, "princess, it''s like a poisonous snake. How can we do it?"


    There is a lot of realgar powder scattered around the wasteland garden, which is to prevent the snakes and insects from fleeing out of the Royal Garden and hurting the emperor, the empress and the concubines. For the inside, the emperor thought about the original ecology, so he didn''t let people interfere. What''s the specific danger in it is occasionally mentioned.


    Lou Han believed what the empress of the Palace said at this time. If nothing happened, he would try to go to the garden as little as possible. It''s only for the emperor and them to appreciate when they are on the high ground, but almost no one will set foot in it.Now Lou Han points the blood channel around him and doesn''t let the venom go up. He sits aside and thinks that the movement will force the poison out, but unexpectedly, at this time, ling''er comes.


    "My injury doesn''t matter. What are you doing here? It''s dangerous. There''s a lot more. Go back quickly. " Because ling''er is inconvenient to stay with Lou Han for a long time, and then struggles to get up.


    "Sister, don''t move." Ling''er presses and holds her in a hurry. Then, she squats down suddenly. Her lips are bright red. Lou Han is surprised. Ling''er wants to take drugs for himself. Don''t do it.


    It was not only Lou Han, but also the two maids in waiting. They looked at each other and were stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    Lou Han was even more shocked and wanted to push her away. However, he was deeply poisoned by the snake venom and his hands were weak. Instead, he was pressed by ling''er. He sucked out the poisonous blood and vomited it to one side until his lips gradually turned dark purple.


    And Lou Han''s face also from just green gas full face, gradually had a trace of ruddy. When she has strength, this just stops Ling Er to continue.


    Ling''er is like a leaf in the wind, far away from the branches, fluttering and falling. With a slight touch, ling''er falls to the side of the little maid''s arms and clenches her hands. At this time, she also releases them.

 Chapter 593

    It was the sachet she embroidered last night that came out. It rolled down from the palm of her hand and landed on Lou Han''s clothes.


    Looking at ling''er''s face as white as ash, seeing that the sachet had fallen, he struggled to pick it up and patted off the dust.


    Suddenly seeing this scene, Lou Han was moved and suddenly accepted that he was too narrow-minded before. At the beginning, he took her to yaxiangge with a different purpose.


    But ling''er is still the same. She is willing to treat herself like this, which means that she regards herself as a friend in her heart, but she keeps away from her everywhere. Obviously, she shouldn''t.


    Seeing that she attached so much importance to sachets, it was in the final analysis that she attached great importance to Wang Ye in her heart. Before has been tangled, has been worried, this time louhanjiao suddenly figured out, just in what she just did to themselves, louhan is willing to help them.


    After all, ling''er is kind-hearted. Without waiting for Lou han to speak, ling''er, with the help of the maid in waiting, leans her body together. Then she pulls Lou Han''s hand, hands the sachet to Lou Han, and reluctantly smiles.


    "In fact, I came out to find you just to give you this sachet. Although the embroidery is not good, it took me several nights. The mandarin ducks on it represent you and the Lord. "


    As soon as the words were finished, the whole person suddenly fell back. With a turn of the head, the man fainted. The little maid in waiting was so scared that she lost her face and screamed repeatedly.


    In the interval between them calling ling''er, Lou Han''s brain is blank, and the sachet in his hand is so heavy, waiting to hear the maid crying, waiting to hear bichun calling himself.


    Lou Han understood this, and immediately asked them to help ling''er and use their own internal power to carry out the work. Fortunately, after each mouthful of ling''er was sucked in, he soon vomited it out.


    Although ling''er is poisoned, the poisoning is very shallow. Lou Han forces the poison out of her body in a short time. People slowly open their eyes and wake up. When they see Lou Han, they smile reluctantly.


    "It''s great to see you OK." Lou Han wiped the sweat on his forehead and said angrily, "you are so weak, can you do such a dangerous thing next time?"


    "I can''t help seeing my sister in trouble." Lou Han''s heart aches, the tone of his speech, the concern on his face, looks like his sister.


    Lou Han thinks it''s a good thing to have such a sister. Lou Han used the sweat on ling''er''s forehead in his handkerchief, which made him feel extremely distressed. Both of them are very weak. Si Ziyi and the Empress Dowager send someone to find them and bring them back.


    After taking the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor, she gradually recovered. It''s said that ling''er is very busy. The Empress Dowager almost sent all the people in the imperial hospital to detoxify her and decoct the medicine for her.


    I came here from time to time to take care of myself. Lou Han is waiting for the Empress Dowager''s stormy accountability. This time, Lou Han is willing to accept it.


    After all, ling''er was poisoned because of himself. But this day did not come, gentle breeze and drizzle, continuous rain did not make Lou Han feel down, but gradually restored to the past.


    When you come back, hang the sachet on the curtain of the bed, so that you can see it when you look up at any time. You feel more and more that the pair of mandarin ducks on it are so smart. When you look up, you can''t help thinking of the appearance of ling''er embroidering them at that time.


    Only with the gentle temperament of ling''er can such vivid mandarin ducks be embroidered. Lou Han has been gently stroking the tassel with his hand. When Si Ziyi came in, he immediately changed his clothes with a slight moisture, and then sat next to her.


    At the same time, grasp her hand: "your injury is not good, obediently lying in bed." Lou Han smiles and shakes his head. He just asks him how is ling''er now?


    "She wasn''t deeply poisoned. Although it was bad at that time, she didn''t have any poison in her body, but her bones were always thin, so her face was ugly. The Empress Dowager has been asking people to take good care of her these days. Nine times out of ten, you can rest assured. "


    It''s good news. Lou Han smiles brightly. After that, don''t feel guilty to ling''er. He put his head on his chest and said regretfully:


    "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been willful, ling''er would not have been bitten by a snake and poisoned like me. Besides, I''ve misunderstood her all the time. It turns out that she is different from what I imagined."


    "I wish you knew." Si Ziyi touched the tip of her nose with his finger, then held her tightly in his arms.


    It was not until half a month later that Lou Han saw ling''er. She has already recovered to the previous ruddy, even stronger than before.


    Looking at Lou Han staring at his face, ling''er reached out and touched his face. At the same time, she complained to her gently:


    "the Empress Dowager always asks me to keep fit. These days, she refuses to let me go out and feeds me like a duck. You see, I''m really fat now."


    Suddenly meet, Lou Han also feel so. "It''s a blessing to be fat, and that''s why you were too thin before."


    Ling''er laughs sheepishly, though she doesn''t object to Lou Han''s statement or approve of it. Lou Han expressed his gratitude to her, saying that if it were not for her, he would be in great danger.


    But ling''er didn''t think so: "it''s nothing to worry about. Besides, you also detoxify me at last. In fact, I really think you are my sister. I like being with you. I feel that I have benefited a lot from every day and every hour when I am with you. "So Lou Han was very moved, and ling''er obviously didn''t adapt to the confession. His words were very gentle and moving. Lou Han thought that if he was a man, he would like the spirit like this.


    Lou Han asked her a question she always wanted to ask: "why do you give me sachets? Isn''t that Mandarin Duck representing you and the Lord? "


    But she lost her smile. Ling''er''s smile was very friendly. She suddenly said playfully, "last time you went to the wasteland because of the couple of mandarin ducks? That''s why I''m not happy all the time? "


    Lou Han''s heart was pierced and he didn''t want to admit it. Only that I like to explore, the palace life is extremely boring, so I will go to the royal garden.


    Ling''er knew clearly in his heart, but he didn''t poke it out. Instead, he nodded: "in fact, I''m the same as you. Different life, more people feel the joy of life. I''ve been boring for years, and now I want to try something different. "


    In fact, today''s palace is still the same as yesterday, and will be the same as tomorrow and forever. For ling''er, what''s the difference if she lives in the palace?

 Chapter 594

    They were wandering outside, chatting and walking back. Lou Han invited ling''er to sit in the palace. He said that for many days, he didn''t thank her very much. There is another object in her palace that she has prepared for a long time and wants to give it to her.


    After hearing this, ling''er immediately became interested. Two people are like real sisters, hand in hand, whispering, laughing into the hall.


    The smile on Lou Han''s face gradually unfolds like a breeze. This little ling''er actually says that he missed Si Ziyi for many years because he fell in love with Si Ziyi at first sight when he was a child.


    At first, she would be very jealous, but now, when she said it with a smile, she obviously put it down. Happy for her, but also a sigh of relief.


    Two people smile to make, just enter the main hall, Lou Han smile solidification on the face, Empress Dowager dignified turn around, coldly swept over. But after seeing ling''er, her eyes became gentle.


    Seeing this, ling''er rushes forward and pours into the Empress Dowager''s arms: "why is the Empress Dowager here?" I was so excited that I forgot to salute.


    The Empress Dowager''s tight face suddenly relaxed, and it was obvious that she was quite surprised to see ling''er. After holding her hand and looking at her for a long time, I felt relieved.


    "Sure enough, you have recovered these days. However, you still can''t go out at will. If this evil wind enters the body, it will fall into the root of the disease. "


    The Empress Dowager is too careful. Ling''er is still a young girl. What the Empress Dowager said is so fragile that she needs constant care.


    Although Lou Han was in his palace, he didn''t have the slightest sense of existence. He stood in the hall, hoping that he could turn into a bird and stay away from the Empress Dowager who had only ling''er in his eyes.


    "Sister, come here, too."


    Suddenly, ling''er waved to her. Lou Han Leng Leng, ling''er is still intimate with himself. However, the Empress Dowager did not ease Lou Han because ling''er was mediating.


    Since ling''er came to the palace, the Empress Dowager only felt that the more she looked, the more unpleasant she was. The Empress Dowager was selfish. I hope that ling''er can become her daughter-in-law and stay with her forever, so that she can take care of her all the time and let her feel relieved.


    Lou Han became the obstacle for ling''er to become the princess. Therefore, although Lou Han was extremely respectful to the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager still felt it was an eyesore.


    She took ling''er''s hand affectionately, got up and walked out: "it''s only two days. The AI family has a lot to say to you. Go, accompany the AI family to your palace."


    Then he could not help but pull ling''er out. Ling''er looks back and smiles apologetically at Lou Han, then leaves involuntarily. At this time, bichun came out of the warehouse happily, holding a brocade box that he wanted to give to ling''er.


    Seeing ling''er and the Empress Dowager leave, bichun asks Lou Han if she wants to put them back? "Put it here." Lou Han lay down depressed.


    But it''s only temporary, because soon ling''er ordered people to send many gifts, saying that they were from the Empress Dowager. They are sisters and should share.


    Lou Han sent it back several times, saying that since it was given by the empress dowager, it was wrong for her to give it back. But ling''er still insists, and even comes here in person, saying that no matter what, he is willing to share with her, even if it is a hairpin, they also wear it together.


    After that, he took down the purple jade hairpin from his head and put it on Lou Han''s head. He looked back and said, "my sister''s skin is so white. It''s very luxurious with this purple jade."


    I always thought jewelry was a burden. Lou Han never cared about it. Seeing her saying so, she asked bichun to take the bronze mirror. The self in the bronze mirror is really reflected by the hairpin, which adds more charm.


    But the hairpin is said to be sent by the Empress Dowager. Lou Hanzheng wants to pull it out, but ling''er presses it down in a hurry, as if to see her mind.


    "This hairpin is nothing to my sister, not to mention the Empress Dowager. Naturally, the Empress Dowager will not be so stingy that she even asks about an ordinary hairpin."


    Seeing ling''er''s affection, Lou Han readily accepted it. The gift prepared yesterday was given to her. Ling''er opened it and was surprised. It was a set of arm plutonium.


    Black, gold, red and other eight, symbolizing heaven and earth, landscape contains all things, this is a rare treasure. Ling''er just gave Lou Han the hairpin. Under the heavy gift, ling''er was too shabby to see it any more. Ling''er said shyly:


    "I can''t believe that my sister has such a good thing. By contrast, mine is not worth mentioning." Then his eyes brightened, "this jewelry is exquisitely made. It''s rare in the world. It''s extremely precious. It''s actually a complete set. Even in the Treasury, it''s hard to find it."


    Ling''er holds it in her hand and keeps touching it to make it cool. One by one, it dazzled her.


    "It''s been put in the palace for a long time. It''s exquisite, so it''s always kept in the warehouse." Lou Han seemed not to know its value and said carelessly.


    Seeing ling''er''s cherished expression, Bi Chun added: "Miss doesn''t like these at all. If it wasn''t for these unique colors, Miss would have given it to her servants."


    Such a precious thing can be used as a reward to frighten people. It''s just outrageous. Ling''er couldn''t put it down. She quickly closed the brocade box and held the maid in her arms. She was even more happy: "my sister''s gift is so precious, and I don''t know how to thank her."Lou Han was surprised. Hearing her say this, he feigned anger and said, "my sister is polite. I think you should like it, so I wanted to give it to you very early. "


    At this time, smilingly touching the hairpin on his head, "the gift is light and the affection is heavy. I will take good care of your hairpin."


    Bichun felt sorry when no one was around. She said that the gift she gave her was an ordinary Hosta, which was a loss.


    "Money is something outside the palace. Although I know it''s the most precious thing, the royal family usually keeps it in the palace. I''m just a princess. I''ll leave the palace and go back to the palace sooner or later. These things can only stay in the palace to avoid future trouble."


    Bichun knew that this was Miss''s careful plan, and she was careful to protect herself in the palace, so she felt sorry and put it down.


    Since then, the two have been more closely connected. Ling''er and Lou Han spend more time together than Wang Ye and Lou Han.


    Sometimes when I see one of them, I can immediately guess that the other must be nearby. So sometimes when the Empress Dowager comes to the princess, the palace people tell her that she is working with the princess, or practicing calligraphy, or playing the piano, or reading, or playing chess.

 Chapter 595

    The Empress Dowager saw that ling''er was not as depressed as before, and she didn''t dare to be very restrained. She allowed her to walk around. Although she would like to see the daily changes, she would not like to see her and Lou Han in pairs.


    Because many times, even in the middle of the night, they were still together. The bright candlelight shows the shadow of the two close together, as close as a conjoined sister.


    The Empress Dowager''s new batch of jewels from neighboring countries immediately sent half of them to the princess, but mother Li stopped talking. When I was holding the jewelry, I frowned slightly and looked very sad.


    "What are you doing?" Mother Li has been with the Empress Dowager for many years, and she is deeply loved by the Empress Dowager. She has been waiting for her in the harem for many years, but she can do so. In her eyes, the Empress Dowager felt strange.


    Mother Li looks strange.


    "Do you have something to say to AI Jia?" The Empress Dowager spoke first. Holding the jewels in her hand, Mammy Li suddenly knelt down and said with regret:


    "the empress dowager, it''s not easy to get the pearls, and it''s only a few years since she got them. The old slave thinks that it''s unfair for the Empress Dowager to be coaxed away by other people if it''s cheap."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were shining and her face was heavy: "if you have something to say, you can speak freely here in the mourning home!" Mother Li immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the Empress Dowager:


    "when she returned to the empress dowager, the maidservant did not dare to lie. Every time the Empress Dowager gave the gift to ling''er, she would take out half of it and give it to Lou Han."


    "Is that true?" The Empress Dowager suddenly stood up with a slap and said, "it''s bold. How dare you deceive AI Jia like this? Do you have any evidence? "


    As soon as the Empress Dowager asked, mother Li''s eyes immediately dodged and looked around anxiously. She did not dare to face the Empress Dowager''s eyes. She said that all the maids in the palace were in the four biographies, but she did not find out the details.


    Mammy Li said a lot, but the Empress Dowager didn''t believe how a clever and clever woman like ling''er could confide in Lou Han.


    Originally, she was just fooled by her. At this time, the Empress Dowager also realized that she was just deceiving herself. She quietly asked mother Li to get up, and then said that the beads would be sent as usual. Mother Li knew that the Empress Dowager would not give up.


    "Elder sister, you see these beads are crystal clear one by one. If you grind them into powder and apply them on your face, my elder sister will certainly have more beautiful appearance."


    The beads are full of light, which is as red as clouds. It''s very rare to see them. This time, Lou Han flatly refused.


    "This is the product of an old clam on the bottom of the sea. It has been living in the clam under the sea. It''s very difficult to pick up each bead. I don''t know whether it needs a human life, but it happens that there is a red like blood in the bead, so it''s called red bead."


    After that, he turned them away: "the Empress Dowager loves you so much that she gave you the beads. The beads can keep you safe. You need to treasure them." Seeing that Lou Han said so seriously, ling''er refused to believe it.


    Said the Empress Dowager has always been like this, regardless of the high and low things, the Empress Dowager does not care, she even sent out, things have nothing to do with her. Lou Han sighed in his heart.


    The whole palace, only ling''er dares to say so. Although the bead was precious, Lou Han didn''t pay attention to it. Seeing that ling''er insisted on it again and again, he accepted it. It''s just not used all the time. It''s put in the drawer under the dresser.


    I soon forgot about it. Si Ziyi is so mysterious these days that he occasionally talks to Lou Han about what he did in the palace, but these days he seems impatient.


    When you ask, it''s all small things. But when they are together, what they want to say and talk about are all trivial matters. Is it difficult to discuss major matters?


    Lou Hanbai glanced at Si Ziyi, but he still insisted: "the Empress Dowager asked you to go to visit and serve from time to time. You are very tired. You don''t need to pay attention to the unimportant things."


    Lou Han didn''t care about the Empress Dowager. But Si Ziyi''s perfunctory manner is suspicious. Although depressed, the good thing is that ling''er can keep company with Lou Han from time to time, and soon forget these trifles.


    On this day, ling''er asks Lou han to go to the Empress Dowager to say hello. Instead of leaving ling''er to let Lou Han go back first, the Empress Dowager makes Lou Han live with them for the rest of her life.


    The Empress Dowager is very satisfied with the red bead string in ling''er''s hand, and gently rubs it with her hand.


    "it''s hot at this time, and it''s cool to wear it on her hand. Besides, the red bead also has a beautiful meaning. Even if the road is winding, there will be a person waiting to accompany you for a lifetime."


    It turns out that there is such a beautiful legend. Ling''er smiles and looks down at the red bead, which is light and transparent. The Empress Dowager asked leisurely, "I remember that there are still many gifts from the AI family. Did you make them into bracelets?"


    "No Ling Er didn''t lift his head, and his eyes were staring at the magic beads for a moment. Then he said slowly, "there are still some. I put them away."


    "Where is it?" The Empress Dowager asked. Ling''er was careless, but immediately he felt something was wrong and looked at the Empress Dowager in doubt. But the Empress Dowager''s eyes shot straight in the past, fixed on Lou Han''s face.


    Lou Han has been used to it for a long time. He looks up and faces it calmly."A few days ago, the AI family heard that someone in the palace had dirty hands and feet, so the AI family sent mother Li to visit when you came. I think mother Li will be back soon.


    After hearing this, ling''er was extremely surprised. She gently leaned against the Empress Dowager''s arm and said, "is it possible that someone in the palace has lost something?" Ling''er was anxious and worried about the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager smiles and says that it has nothing to do with her. At the same time, she asks mother Zhang to send ling''er back first, but ling''er walks down the steps, as if she is still waiting for Lou Han.


    The Empress Dowager just gently waved her hand: "you go back, the princess will be back soon." It''s just that it''s fast, but it''s all night.


    There has been no news. Ling''er sends people to inquire about it from time to time. Only when the bad news is that Lou Han is being reprimanded by the Empress Dowager for stealing red pearl.


    After hearing this, ling''er is anxious. It''s her idea to send her red bead. It''s not the princess stealing at all. Regardless of the dark night, dew dignified, holding the hand of the little maid in waiting to see the Empress Dowager.


    However, the Empress Dowager had already stopped for a long time. "And the princess?" Ling''er asked immediately.


    "The princess''s hands and feet were not clean. The Empress Dowager punished her for kneeling in the Buddhist hall for one night and asked her to redeem her sins." Ling''er was so anxious that he stamped his feet and regretted it. If he didn''t insist on it, how could Lou Han lead to trouble? She begged that she should go to see the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager had already said that no one could be seen, and ling''er was desperate when she left

 Chapter 596

    The small Buddha Hall in the palace is not far from the Empress Dowager''s palace. It is convenient for the Empress Dowager to worship Buddha and eat fast in the future, and it protects the safety of the whole country.


    At night, the statue of the Golden Buddha is dignified and dignified, and the huge body stands in front of us, which makes us feel gloomy and cold. Originally, Lou Han was not on guard.


    It was only when the Empress Dowager could not help but tell ling''er to leave that she felt bad. It seemed that she suddenly remembered that there was a red pearl given to ling''er by the Empress Dowager in her room. Ling''er certainly didn''t want to tell the truth, which made her unhappy. So she told a white lie, but she didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager was more serious.


    Heart thumping, not long, if there is a clear sound of beads collide. When mother Li came in, she was holding the box of beads that ling''er in the room had given her.


    Lou Han''s face was slightly pale. When the Empress Dowager saw this, she was satisfied. Then she asked her where the red pearl came from. Lou Han knew that everything could not be denied and nodded to admit it.


    "This bead is from the house of the minister."


    "Just admit it." "As like as two peas and a linger, there are many of them in your house. Why do you have many of them?"


    The Empress Dowager even knows that Zhu Zi must know that this is a gift from Ling Er, but she still does this to herself. Horizontal is also dead, vertical is also dead, Lou Han asked: "the Empress Dowager knows, is it a crime to give in the palace?"


    "It''s not a crime to give, of course, but it''s a different matter if it''s a precious thing taken by deception." The Empress Dowager counted them. They were just those given to ling''er. They were not too many. They were also heavy.


    "If you admit it, the AI family will give you a lenient punishment for the first time."


    Lou Han''s face remained unchanged: "what she has never done will never be admitted. No matter whether the Empress Dowager believes it or not, it''s all given by ling''er to her children''s ministers."


    "Ling''er is innocent and romantic. She doesn''t know the world. Even if she is a sincere gift, she is also bewitched." Originally, ling''er was clever and docile, but she became abnormal after she was damaged by Lou Han Jiao.


    Lou Han doesn''t feel that ling''er is abnormal. On the contrary, he feels that she is cheerful and lively. All the people in the palace say that ling''er seems to be a different person now. Even being with her is relaxed and pleasant.


    But the Empress Dowager did not pay attention to all this, as if she had only her own eyesore in her eyes. From the beginning to the end, Lou Han did not say a word to beg for mercy.


    The Empress Dowager naturally sent her to the Buddhist temple to reflect on her faults. At the same time, he ordered that nothing should be given to Lou Han for the whole evening.


    Not long after kneeling in front of the Buddha statue, her feet were a little sore, so she squatted down and sat on her own instep. But soon, she heard a scolding voice from mother Li outside.


    "Presumptuous, the Empress Dowager asked you to kneel respectfully for one night to atone for yourself, but you were lazy!" Louhan sat up lazily, and then mammy Li gave up. She kept yawning, leaning against the door, and nodding with her eyes closed.


    When the Empress Dowager sends mother Li to guard, she wants to beat Lou Han at the right time when he is lazy, which makes her afraid and knows that she can''t bully ling''er.


    Mother Li would not have said that before she knew that she had to go to monitor herself. However, if she had done this job well, the Empress Dowager would surely have a reward. She would be patient for a while.


    It''s dark outside the Buddhist hall. Mother Li didn''t want to open her eyes, but suddenly, she felt a little strange. It''s like something''s coming towards you. He opened his eyes in a hurry, but saw a monster with blue face and tusks, showing his teeth and cracking his mouth.


    Mother Li was scared out of her wits, screamed and ran away in a hurry. But when Lou Han turned around, he patted her hard behind her, and mother Li fell down.


    Lou Han smiles, discards his mask, takes off his clothes and puts them on mammy Li. Then he drags her in, kneels in front of the Buddhist hall as he did before, and blows out the candles in the Buddhist hall.


    Under the dim light. There was no difference in his manner from a distance. Touching his flat stomach, Lou Han didn''t look back. He jumped onto the roof and threw his lightness skill forward.


    "The empress dowager, if it''s already deep tonight, it''s not suitable for the Empress Dowager to go to the Buddhist hall." Mammy Zhang tried to persuade her, but the Empress Dowager insisted on not letting her say more. She helped her hand through the pavilion and soon came to the front of the Buddhist hall.


    Seeing the empress dowager, she was dissatisfied: "the AI family promised to worship the Buddha Day and night. Now there are only a few lights in the night. Why is that?"


    Mammy Zhang seemed at a loss. She said that mammy Li was watching the princess be punished here. I think it was to make the princess have some scruples in her heart and make her feel bad all night. So she thought of blowing out the candle to scare her.


    The Empress Dowager could not help nodding and clapping her hands in admiration. Thanks to mammy Li''s heart, she really should. As soon as I went forward, a mass of smelly things suddenly fell from the tree in the courtyard and happened to fall on the head of the Empress Dowager.


    Startled, the Empress Dowager stiffened and asked mammy Zhang to take away the things on her head. It''s slippery and cool. If it''s a snake, it''s not good.


    As soon as she picked up the lantern in her hand, she saw that it was just some scraps of grass. After cleaning it up, the Empress Dowager soon recovered as usual.The Empress Dowager said it was bad luck. How could there be grass mud on the good tree?


    "If you go back to the empress dowager, at night a hundred birds return to their nests. I''m afraid the nests on the trees are not strong enough, so some of them fall off." The Empress Dowager gave up, tightened her tight clothes again, and walked majestically.


    But I didn''t take a few steps, but I got another hit on my head. A bang, like a soft, hard things on the head, a crisp sound.


    This hand touched, greasy heart straight make nausea, the Empress Dowager exclaimed: "who, what is this?" Mammy Zhang was also startled, shivering to shine again, but it was a broken egg.


    He quickly removed the remaining eggs from the Empress Dowager''s head and threw them on the ground, terrified. The Empress Dowager is very angry, and some broken eggs slide down her neck into her clothes, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Who is it?" The Empress Dowager suddenly raised her face to the tree and cried, but there was only a little wind left, and no one answered. It was really mysterious.


    "Ai Jia just stood under the bird''s nest and dropped grass, but he had already taken two steps. How could the egg hit his head again? If it''s a coincidence, it''s too coincidental."


    They can''t help but look at each other, and both of them read their fear from each other''s eyes. But they raised their heads nervously again, but they heard a giggle, which made them look pale.

 Chapter 597

    "Empress dowager," mother Zhang stammered, "you''d better go back to the palace earlier. Anyway, the princess has been punished until tomorrow."


    When they came out, they didn''t inform anyone. They just wanted to go alone to see Lou Han look down and taunt him, but they met this strange thing.


    The Empress Dowager did not dare to be brave. She asked mother Zhang to tell mother Li that she must be in prison and not let Lou Han be lazy.


    Mammy Zhang promised, but when she slipped, she didn''t watch out for stepping on a stone. She didn''t stand firm and fell forward immediately.


    He gave a cry and immediately fell to the ground. He got up with difficulty. "Empress Dowager." Mammy Zhang''s voice trembled. "It''s really an evil night." The more the Empress Dowager thought about it, the more wrong she was. She stepped back and left the tree.


    Don''t wait for mother Zhang to speak again, have already turned to return to the palace in a hurry. Lou Han looked at all this with satisfaction, sat on the tree right and stretched for a long time. Enough to eat and drink, just to sleep.


    Lying on the wide tree trunk, the man tilted his legs, poured the wine pot of his right hand into the mouth like a thread, and closed his eyes to enjoy the sweet wine in his hand.


    Looking back on her journey, she became a princess, but she was poisoned. At this time, she was regarded as a thorn in the eye by the Empress Dowager. She was not as free as she was now. Lou Han was slightly intoxicated.


    At this time, she was also wobbly. At first, everyone said that her wine was very bad. When she was drunk, she was easy to fool around, but now she was hanging in the air. Lou didn''t believe that she would.


    Only tomorrow, when the Empress Dowager sees her drunken and crazy self, he doesn''t know what she will be angry about, so Lou Han laughs.


    Looking up and drinking, he suddenly found that the leaves vibrated a lot, not like the wind, but Lou Han didn''t mind. He narrowed his eyes slightly and enjoyed the beautiful scenery here.


    But at this time, a man came out of the thick branches. The bodyguard''s clothes, waist with a sword, Lou hanheng looked at him, still closed his eyes, with five points drunk, waved to him.


    "Today, I just want to enjoy the moon by myself. I have nothing to do with it." With a bit of wine, eyes like silk.


    The bodyguard''s eyes were full of smiles and kindly reminded him, "princess, you are drunk." Lou Han is very upset in his heart. These days, he has been suppressed by the Empress Dowager. Unexpectedly, there is such a person who comes to laugh at himself when he is depressed.


    Lou Han didn''t even think about it. He got up and wanted to pull out his sword. He scratched the pretty but abominable face in front of him. However, he had nothing on him, and even took off his coat.


    The dress was still on Mammy. As if he was a little sober, Lou Han hugged his arms and asked him:


    "how dare you stay here at night." The bodyguard saw that she first searched around, then took out the sword from her waist and handed it to Lou Han: "are you looking for it?"


    For some reason, Lou Han hated the face in front of him. His eyes and face shape were very similar to the Empress Dowager who had just left. At this time, he stabbed him with a sword without hesitation.


    However, the bodyguard in front of him just stretched out two fingers and put the sword between his waist. Then, with a little effort, the sword went away and Lou Han turned over.


    But she forgot that she was lying on the branch, and her center of gravity was unstable. She fell down and suddenly fell down.


    The whirring wind made Lou Han wake up in an instant. He reached for it, but it was empty. But at this time, I only felt a tight waist, and then the whole person''s fall slowed down.


    Open your eyes and find the bodyguard holding his waist. Two people have the leisurely flower falls to the ground generally safely. In a panic, Lou Han couldn''t believe that he had fallen from a high tree, but he was safe and well, and the wine had awakened most of the time.


    At this time, suddenly found that the guard''s smiling eyes are still tightly staring at his face, and his hand is still on his waist.


    As soon as I lifted my hand, a crisp slap was printed on the guard''s face. Although appears very surprised, but the bodyguard actually licked the lip with the tongue, afterward the corner of the mouth raises.


    "That''s bold."


    Lou Han became more and more angry when he saw that the sword that had just fallen from above happened to be at his feet, so he immediately picked it up and stabbed the hateful man.


    Originally this person''s posture was natural and unrestrained, but under Lou Han''s fierce attack, he was also slightly panting.


    "Just now I saved my life. Is that how you repay me?" When you are in a hurry, you don''t forget to tease.


    Lou Han clenched his silver teeth, closed his eyes and thought about his royal concubine. If someone knew that he was molested in the palace, what is his wisdom?


    The more he thought about it, the sharper his sword was. But in front of him, there was a hidden weapon. Lou Han dodged to get away from the weapon, only to see the bodyguard''s lightness skill jump up and disappear in the distance.


    "See you later." From a distance.


    The Empress Dowager is really a fool. Her servants did not restrain her, so they used themselves to pass the time. Lou Han knocked on his hands and feet, which was very painful.


    Soft footed, with a little drunk, back to the Buddhist hall. Mother Li''s kneeling posture did not change. Lou Han touched her and she did not move. This night, let her kneel well, find a shelter, and sleep on the door."There''s a ghost, there''s a ghost!"


    Don''t know when, suddenly, a sharp voice came, Lou Han suddenly opened his eyes, and then saw the panic mother Li stormed out of the Buddhist hall, and soon disappeared in the distance.


    It was already dawn, and Lou Han got up with satisfaction. After waiting for half an hour, there was a movement in the whole palace, and then he knelt down.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the Empress Dowager came with a lot of people. As soon as she entered the Buddhist hall, she was asked to catch Lou Han. At the same time, she threw her clothes on the ground and asked her where she had gone yesterday?


    When mammy Li came slowly, she suddenly understood why she didn''t listen to her feet. She fell countless times along the way. When she hit the ground on her face again, she found that what she was wearing was the princess''s shirt.


    Startled her, she took off in a hurry. More and more strange in my heart, what happened yesterday? Because of mother Li''s scream, the Empress Dowager was also disturbed and saw her in a panic.


    When we ask each other, we will know everything. At the moment, the Empress Dowager sneered at Lou Han and said:


    "no wonder so many strange things happened last night. You were the one who made trouble behind your back. Originally, they said that you had countless hearts in your heart. They thought you were a clever child, but they didn''t expect that your mind was so deep behind you."


    Speaking is better than singing. Lou Hanbai, kneeling on the ground, gives her a look, but her voice is very gentle.


    "Empress Dowager." Lou Han was feeble and pretended to be tired and hungry.

 Chapter 598

    "Last night, I didn''t eat all night, and I knelt here for a long time because of the strong wind and dew. With all my heart, I hope that the Buddha can forgive me for what I did before, and I hope that I can get the favor of the Empress Dowager in the future, so I don''t have to be hungry here, and my knees are cold on the ground."


    Lou Han''s pitiful remarks made the Empress Dowager feel confused. Mother Li was very nervous and blinked in panic:


    "I remember that when a face appeared in front of me, I was stunned. I can''t remember what happened later."


    "Even if you can''t remember it, it''s about my reputation!" Lou Han glared at mammy Li. When he looked at the empress dowager, he was pitiful again. "My son knelt down all night. These two knees seemed not his own."


    After that, he also demonstrated to clap, but his body didn''t feel anything.


    Referring to the knee, Mammy Li suddenly remembered that there was no man present here. She suddenly lowered her head and rolled up the skirt below, but she was startled. The skin on her knee was broken and red.


    Before, because she was afraid, she seemed very frightened. Even mammy Li herself was scared and murmured, "is it really haunted?"


    At this time, although it was day, but after hearing this, they did not feel that they were all leaning towards the middle. The Empress Dowager saw this, low voice, Su Rong: "in broad daylight of chaos spirit power, which have ghost of say?"


    Lou Han at this time hastily agreed: "that is, Mammy Li, look at you like this, just fell not light, this knee is just broken."


    Her clothes were covered with dust and her hair was in a mess. Lou Han saw that she was so down and down, so he must have been in a panic when running.


    Lou Han said this, even mother Li suspected it was true, but the blood on her knee was fuzzy. At this time, she moved a step and felt painful.


    Mammy Li was crying. She was old. If she said that, would these two old legs be useless in the future? She became a useless person, unable to serve around the Empress Dowager. All her glory was gone, and her heartache was better than her physical pain.


    The sweat on her forehead was dripping, which made her uneasy. The Empress Dowager then ordered someone to help mother Li down. At the same time, she asked a doctor to treat her legs well.


    The Empress Dowager was not in a hurry after she disposed of mother Li. At the same time, she raised her eyes and asked Lou han to show them her knees.


    All night long, Lou Han hardly ever knelt down, and his knee was intact. Lou Han was unwilling to do so. Instead, she held her fist tightly, and the Empress Dowager was very proud. As soon as she winked at the maids on both sides, they immediately bent forward and prepared to pull off Lou Han''s clothes.


    however, just at this time, the outside suddenly called out: "Lord Ming is here." Lou Han immediately waved and patted the girl on the back of her hand.


    The two hands were so painful that they quickly drew back. Lou Han immediately rearranged his clothes, covered his lower body, and then bowed his head respectfully.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she turned pale, but when she heard the arrival of Wang Ye, her smile immediately burst out, and she welcomed Wang Ming in. "Hao''er, when did you go back to the palace?"


    It''s actually Si Zihao. Lou hanpo was surprised that the prince had been guarding Northern Xinjiang and had not returned to the palace for many years. Lou Han had only heard of his name and never met him.


    But it was time for the prince to come. Lou Han breathed a sigh of relief and unconsciously pressed his hand on his knee. "Mother." Hearing the sound, Lou Han was surprised. It was so familiar that he seemed to have heard it, as if it had been last night.


    No, yesterday''s hateful man was a bodyguard. How could he be a prince? Lou Han had already made up his mind to dig three feet into the ground, and he had to find out the bodyguard and punish him severely. Only then did he feel contemptuous of himself last night.


    The voice of their conversation gradually faded away. When the Empress Dowager saw that the joy of the LORD had covered her hatred of Lou Han, as if she had forgotten her.


    She was the only one left in the whole Buddhist hall. Lou Han stood up and patted the dust on his clothes. Then he went back to the palace leisurely.


    Ling''er''s eyes are crying like red and swollen peaches. As soon as she sees her, she can''t even wipe her tears dry. She rushes over: "sister, are you ok?"


    Although it''s because of ling''er, Lou Han can''t hate it anyway. Instead, he reaches out his hand to wipe her tears and smiles:


    "of course I''m fine."


    However, just dry face, soon there are two tears. Ling''er''s face was full of tears. He said to himself, "I''m so incompetent. I couldn''t help it all night. I thought the LORD would be able to save you, but he was suddenly sent out of the palace by the emperor."


    Speaking of this, ling''er feels more aggrieved. She wants to have a bad night. Does ling''er really care so much in her heart?


    Lou Han thought and said with a smile, "I really don''t have anything. You see, I''m not good now."


    Ling''er looked at it and looked at it as usual. With a little murmur, Lou Han burst out laughing and stretched out for a long time.It''s very good, but there is no soft bed in the palace to sleep. This night, I really had a backache.


    Lou Han stretched out for a while, and then wanted to lie down again to make up for a sleep, but ling''er held her: "I heard that you didn''t eat last night. I just asked the imperial dining room to make a lot of delicious food. Let''s eat together."


    Lou Han only felt a slight tingling in her head. That was because she had drunk too much last night. Moreover, a large greasy chicken soon fell into her stomach, and she had no appetite at this time.


    So I yawned: "I''m not in the mood to do anything but sleep."


    "Sister, even if you want to sleep, you have to eat." Ling''er still insists, but Lou Han can''t beat her, so he has to sit down.


    Ling''er said to her quietly, "do you know? Brother Hao has returned to the palace. "


    "Do you know him?" Lou Han looks very strange. Isn''t ling''er leaving the palace very early? I haven''t been in the palace for many years. How can I know the Lord.


    Ling Er nodded: "we have known each other since childhood. At that time, my home was in Northern Xinjiang. Even when I was in the palace, we met several times. "


    So Lou Han asked her why she didn''t go to see him since she knew he was coming back? But ling''er lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "I''ve been worried about you all night, and I haven''t thought about meeting him. But don''t worry, brother Hao is upright. Let him talk more in front of his mother. She won''t be too hard on you."

 Chapter 599

    Just from the maid''s talk, Lou Han also learned that the Empress Dowager was very fond of sizihao. The Empress Dowager is very sorry for ling''er, but she really loves her son who just came back from northern Xinjiang.


    Because of ling''er, Lou Han has been very despised. If he is disliked by Si Zihao, his life in the palace will be more difficult.


    After thinking about it again and again, when ling''er sent someone to urge him, he couldn''t get up and even pretended to sleep. Ling''er couldn''t wait and had to go first. Lou Han was relieved and thought that he could escape.


    When ling''er comes back, Lou Han is too lazy to get up. Then he apologetically says to ling''er, "originally I wanted to be with you, but I didn''t sleep all night. I''m really sleepy."


    Ling''er laughed happily and didn''t mind, but regretted: "next time, my sister must go with me. I believe you will like him soon."


    He''s sizihao''s sister-in-law and his uncle. I don''t like it. Although they didn''t agree with her, they didn''t refute her. They just wanted to wait until Si Ziyi came back and meet again.


    When the Empress Dowager was busy, she still didn''t forget to send someone to send a message to Lou Han, asking her to copy the Scriptures a hundred times and send them to the Buddhist hall for incineration in person.


    Lou Han copied it several times, then immediately threw the pen aside. Bichun picked up the pen, but the ink had already splashed on the paper.


    Just after painstakingly writing a piece of paper, it was immediately invalid. Sorry, bichun can''t say more, but Xiumei is tightening.


    Lou hanheng glanced at her and said, "what''s the fun of copying this Scripture in such a good time? I won''t copy it." Bi Chun said with a smile:


    "princess, the prince will come back soon. At that time, the Empress Dowager will not let the princess do something." Lou Han held his chin and his eyes turned.


    Bichun really said the point. The Empress Dowager saw herself alone, so she came up with these ideas to torture herself. But she''s not worried about that at all.


    She secretly asked bichun to call several maids to copy what she had just written. The day after Lou Han came back, he copied hundreds of scriptures within the time set by the Empress Dowager.


    Lou Han respectfully handed it to the empress dowager, who let the mammy look at it carefully. As long as there were wrong words, as long as a painting was not beautiful enough, she immediately wrote it again, but the more than 100 pieces were just barely qualified.


    The Empress Dowager raised her head from the scripture room and stared at her incredulously: "is this all copied by you?"


    Lou Han immediately nodded: "if you go back to the empress dowager, it is true." The Empress Dowager still didn''t believe it, so she flipped through them one by one, each in square regular script.


    Look, it''s really one person''s handwriting. The Empress Dowager didn''t see what was wrong. She seemed to be gradually satisfied and even praised her for her intention. Lou Han said that the Empress Dowager was flattered, but he was proud in his heart.


    When I practiced calligraphy at the beginning, I deliberately practiced the regular script. Without my own style, everyone can use their own font. Just like now, one hundred for one person will spend the whole night here. But it''s easy for people to copy and do it well.


    "In that case, send them to the Buddhist hall." As soon as the Empress Dowager raised her hand, Lou Han immediately carried out the stack of copied scriptures.


    When I got to the door, I took a long sigh of relief, and walked at ease. At last, I was able to hand in the work and get away from the writing day after day. I wrote a little yesterday, and my whole body was very sore.


    Bichun wants to go with her, but Lou Han asks her to stay here and says she will be back soon. The autumn afternoon was silent. Lou Han hummed a little tune and soon went in to the Buddhist hall. He soon finished everything and left.


    However, when I was walking back, I felt that something was wrong. When I turned around, there was one more person behind. It was the hateful bodyguard that night.


    Lou Han wiped his eyes. The bodyguard out of thin air was not illusory. That day is not illusory, it is real. The enemy was very jealous when they met. Lou Han didn''t care that it was so close to the Empress Dowager''s palace. He pulled up his sword and put it around his neck.


    "What''s your name, say it!" The bodyguard was not willing to panic. Instead, he looked at her with a smile and took out the hand behind her with a smile. There were a lot of scriptures on his hand.


    This is the stack that I just took. It hasn''t been burned. There is a light burnt black on it. Lou Han was puzzled and asked what he wanted to do?


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just found that these words were a little strange, as if they were not written by the same person one by one. Such handwriting, if you really want to look it up, will soon be able to find out. "


    "Are you threatening me?" Lou Han said angrily, but at this time, the man pushed away the sword around his neck with a smile, and at the same time bowed for himself:


    "the princess misunderstood, but I didn''t think about it like this. I just told the princess that if anyone didn''t know it, he would not do it himself."


    "A good one, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself." Lou Hanbai gave him a look, at the same time, staring at him coldly, "that night, you said these words, so disrespectful to me, I think the Lord will not forgive you."


    "What day was that?" The bodyguard didn''t admit it either. As if he remembered it, he kept nodding, "Oh, yes, that night. I saw someone throw things from the top. I think the Empress Dowager will be interested in these things. And wow, it''s just drinking. I fell down when I was drinking in a tree. You are still the first person in the whole junior high school. "After that, he burst out laughing without scruple. Lou Han said that he was so red that he immediately scolded him and did not allow him to laugh any more. However, the man still laughed wildly as if he did not hear him.


    As soon as Lou Hanjian came out, the other side didn''t dodge. After shaking the small stack of paper in my hand, I didn''t dodge any more. I threw it into the air with all my strength. Lou Han was stunned and couldn''t stop panting.


    It took her a lot of time and thought to finish it. The Empress Dowager told her to burn the paper before it was finished. Lou Han just threw them into the fire pit, and people went out.


    But who knows there is someone inside who destroys what she has done. Lou Han points his sword at him and points his head to him to pick up all the papers.


    But the man put his hands around his chest, and all he told her was to smile and say that love can''t help. It''s disgusting.


    I thought that the Empress Dowager would come here to worship Buddha after she took a nap in the afternoon. If the Empress Dowager saw it, she might be punished ten times. Although Lou Han was annoyed, he didn''t have time to worry about it any more. He squatted down in a hurry.


    Lou Han didn''t want to be punished again. Eating the paper on the ground, he kept cursing.

 Chapter 600

    Suddenly hearing a sentence from the empress dowager, Lou Han''s hands trembled. He quickly stood up, lowered his head, and pleaded with the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, my son''s minister really didn''t mean it, these are just unintentional losses."


    After waiting for a long time to see the voice of the Empress Dowager''s complaint, Lou Han felt that something was wrong. However, he only saw a bodyguard who could not bear to laugh and his face was deformed. There was no shadow of the Empress Dowager.


    Seeing that she was found, the man covered his stomach and laughed at her with a proud look. He seemed to be ready. When Lou Han attacked, he immediately stepped back behind the pillar.


    This man is her killer, but he knows what he is doing.


    Lou Han is very angry, but suddenly smiles. As soon as he raises his hands, the secret weapon will sink into the pillar beside the bodyguard, not far from his head.


    at this time, the bodyguard is not as arrogant as before. Then, he looks at the secret weapon strangely and gives her a thumbs up:


    "I''ve heard that the princess is good at it all the time It really deserves its reputation. " This man can''t see what he''s saying. If he dares to mess around again, he can easily take his life.


    Lou Han then saw a familiar figure. It was bichun who came. Bichun saw the paper on the ground and immediately cleaned it up for Lou Han. Lou Han was relieved and looked up again, only to find that the bodyguard had disappeared.


    What the hell is going on in the daytime? Lou Han said to himself that bichun had already rolled up all the papers and handed them to Lou Han. At the same time, he said, "the Empress Dowager will come soon. Princess, it''s time for us to go."


    Lou Han feels more and more that the person he just talked to doesn''t exist at all. He has no trace. If he is a bodyguard, it''s a palace man''s situation. Ordinary people can''t easily set foot on it. Why does he come to the back palace and ignore himself like this.


    Along the way, Lou Han plans to bring in some secret guards. He must make a careful investigation of the mysterious bodyguard in the palace, and then make a calculation. Because of the return of Si Zihao, the Empress Dowager held a family banquet in Chunhui hall.


    Lou Han was not interested in it at all, so he couldn''t get rid of it. Because Si Ziyi hasn''t returned to the palace yet, but this move doesn''t apply. Ling''er says it''s a rare party in the palace, so she can just take this opportunity to relax.


    At the same time, let Lou Han perform well at the banquet, maybe the Empress Dowager will look at her with new eyes. Lou Han did not think about it any more. He just wanted to be able to make the Empress Dowager happy peacefully. That was something that could not be forced.


    Ling''er ground her for a long time, and even moved out before ling''er pushed Ya Xiangge with her. At that time, she didn''t refuse Lou Han.


    Lou Han can''t refuse this time. After all, it''s a family dinner. They can be together. Lou Han knows that if he doesn''t agree, ling''er won''t give up.


    Just, she lets work properly son to arrive at that time as far as possible less talk with oneself, lest cause the Empress Dowager''s attention. Ling''er chuckles. Seeing that Lou Han is angry, he agrees solemnly.


    That night, Sheng song gradually rises and the lights are bright. Inside the palace, the magnificent lights illuminate the whole hall as bright as day. Lou Han is sitting in an obscure corner. It''s her who changes position with a woman. All this is arranged by Ling er.


    Even ling''er whispered to the Empress Dowager that she was not used to the crowd and wanted to sit in the distance. The Empress Dowager doted on her and nodded.


    They sat together, whispering from time to time, but they had a good time. Ling''er pointed to the person sitting on the right side of the Empress Dowager. Meanwhile, she quietly said to Lou Han, "look, that''s brother Hao."


    They were so far away that they couldn''t see their faces clearly, but they were very familiar, as if they had met each other. Ling''er said excitedly about cheese Zihao. The reason why he was so strong and powerful and the northern Xinjiang was safe was that Si Zihao frightened the barbarians and made them dare not invade.


    He was highly praised in his speech. Lou Han thought about it, and then half jokingly said, "he is so excellent. Besides, you have never been married. Why don''t you ask the Empress Dowager to betroth you to him? "


    Ling Er stares at her one eye, head turned to return to, just slightly drink, didn''t answer her. Lou Han couldn''t understand ling''er''s mind more and more.


    If she likes Si Ziyi, but she doesn''t fight for it all the time. If she is insipid, she will be affectionate from time to time.


    Now I can hear her appreciation of Si Zihao from her words, but it''s just like this when we really talk about marriage. Lou Han couldn''t figure out whether it was the shyness of his daughter''s family or whether it was something else. He didn''t want to think about it any more.


    Anyway, the Empress Dowager works hard for ling''er. Just as she thinks about it, the lecherous empress dowager stands up, so everyone raises their glasses. Ling''er pats Lou Han''s hand, and Lou Han understands.


    The Empress Dowager''s voice was very loud, but it was very weak when it came here. It seemed that there was a voice of response from Si Zihao. Lou Han was familiar with it, but the voice was too small to remember for a moment.


    Thinking that this is a banquet held by the Empress Dowager for the king of Ming, naturally everything revolves around him, so I just want to eat and drink here, watch dancing and taste delicious food, and then I will pass the night.


    But at this time, suddenly a palace man came around behind Lou Han and said to him, "princess, it''s said that the Empress Dowager would ask the princess to prepare a dance."What?" Lou Han couldn''t believe it. He asked, "what did you say?"


    The palace maid repeated again. Ling''er didn''t think it was a big deal. She clapped her hands and said, "great, my sister''s martial arts are excellent. I think dancing must be good. Don''t worry, sister. I will support you at any time."


    What is this and what is it? No one has ever told her before. Ask the princess to dance. What is she.


    Holding his forehead, Lou Han waved to her again and again: "no, I''m very poor today. I can''t jump at all. Please go back to the Empress Dowager and say I''ll jump another day."


    The maid in waiting appeared to be very patient and said respectfully, "the Empress Dowager has made up her mind and can''t change it. Please let the princess overcome it and let the banquet continue." If you don''t follow the implication, then the banquet can''t continue.


    The words of the maid of honor were just finished. Suddenly, Lou Han felt strange. As soon as he looked up, he saw all the eyes of the audience looking at him. More linger urged her:


    "sister, get up quickly, the Empress Dowager is calling you." Lou Han got up at this time, and his mind was still blank at this time, and two voices kept arguing


    "the Royal concubine dances in the palace, just like a Kabuki. What he knows is the order of the empress dowager, but what he doesn''t know is that she thinks she''s a dancer and can''t dance."

 Chapter 601

    But a voice said at the same time, "this is a rare opportunity. Because when Si Zihao returns to the palace, the Empress Dowager''s temperament becomes gentle. If she can make her happy at this time, maybe she won''t be targeting herself again. "


    But it''s also a solution once and for all. It''s hard to solve the urgency at this time. When Lou Han came forward, he bowed to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager showed an amiable smile and pointed to sizihao: "sizihao said that the princess has a unique skill, that is, excellent dancing skills. We all want to see the beauty of the princess."


    The Empress Dowager''s gentle face is the most tender to her recently. But where did Si Zihao hear that he could dance.


    In retrospect, there are only a few dances, and few people I have met. So Lou Han hastily and modestly said, "the Empress Dowager and sizihao are in praise of each other. For a long time, their children''s ministers have not danced and are unfamiliar with each other. They are afraid that they will not be able to join sizihao and the Empress Dowager."


    "Did the princess forget that she once danced and startled Kyoto, and then she got the name of xiaofeiyan, which has already spread to northern Xinjiang. I''ve been looking forward to this for many years. The princess won''t let me down


    The king of Ming didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he spoke, Lou Han secretly looked at him. He was not the bodyguard who had been rude to him twice before.


    Change the bodyguard''s clothes, put on the royal court clothes, elegant temperament, but the body is still full of evil. Lou Han suddenly understood why this man always appeared in the Buddhist hall.


    Sure enough, they were not bodyguards. Sure enough, the dark guards couldn''t find out after two days. After all, no one thought that he was sizihao, the king of Ming Dynasty.


    "Please, princess." Sizihao raised his lips and made a gesture of invitation.


    Suddenly, ling''er''s voice came from his head. He kept clapping and said, "yes, the princess dance is just an eye opener."


    Lou Han glared at her angrily, but she laughed mischievously. At the same time, she put her head on the Empress Dowager''s shoulder.


    Lou Han remembers that he had suffered losses under Si Zihao before. This time, it was because of Si Zihao''s promotion that he was in a dilemma. Lou Han then pleaded with the Empress Dowager and said that he was good at sword dance, but it was extremely inappropriate in front of Shengjia.


    Si Zihao worried about Lou Han''s refusal. Then he took the sword from the waist of the bodyguard with the sword and threw it to Lou Han.


    After looking up, there is a beautiful crane spreading its wings. Its posture is beautiful and its movement is smooth. It is as leisurely as clouds and flowing water.


    They can''t help but cry, and Si Zihao is even more proud. He has a faint smile on his mouth and his eyes are staring at Lou Han.


    At the beginning, it was like a peach blossom falling down, and the sword flower also changed a lot. Sometimes the whirlwind swept through the earth, and the sound of emptiness came out of the temple.


    The hall was so quiet that everyone held his breath. Sword dance is not an ordinary practice of sword, but a display of complicated sword moves.


    In the main hall, Lou Han is charming, fierce, natural and unrestrained, or affectionate. He looks like a walking picture.


    But it didn''t last long, but I saw people exclaim. As soon as Lou Han loosened his hand, the sword suddenly jumped up in the air. Then he turned down. The point of the sword was exactly where Si Zihao was.


    Some timid, immediately scared to cover their eyes, dare not look at the next bloody scene, the Empress Dowager saw the sword aimed at the Ming king, tightly tugged ling''er''s hand, pointing to the below can''t make a sound.


    But just when the sword was about to hurt the king of Ming Dynasty, Lou Han was already as light as a swallow. He took the sword in his hand like a monkey fishing for the moon, and then with a graceful move, he knelt down and fell to the ground.


    "My son, if you miss, please forgive me!"


    The Empress Dowager''s heart was pounding. After confirming that Si Zihao was not injured, she just let down her heart, but she couldn''t say a word at this time.


    It''s Si Zihao. When Lou Han saw him in danger, although he was a little flustered, his eyes were very clear, and he seemed to believe that he would not hurt him.


    At the moment, seeing Lou Han like this, Si Zihao burst out laughing. Then he took the lead to stand up and kept clapping: "the princess really deserves her reputation. With superb skills and graceful dancing posture, he can be called the first person, especially the skill of throwing the sword, which is beyond the reach of others. "


    Lou Han was just angry, but he plotted against himself three times and four times, so he made a small effort to scare him, but he didn''t think that this man had the courage. Lou Han was not a careful man. Although he didn''t fight back as expected, they were completely wiped out.


    Seeing the king of Ming, Lou Han just smiles and says that Si Zihao is too good at dancing. However, it depends on who the other person is. When ling''er saw that they were so busy, he jumped down from the top, took Lou Han''s hand and went to the king of Ming.


    "Brother Hao, sister, in fact, I wanted to introduce you. Today, you met each other. I don''t think I need to say anything more. "


    Si Zihao looked at ling''er''s eyes, very spoiled, just like the Empress Dowager. But when he looked at Lou Han, the spoiled eyes did not change at all. It must be an illusion."Ling er." It''s the voice of the Empress Dowager with a little dignity. Ling''er then took Lou Han by the hand, and they sat down again. At this time, the whole banquet resumed as usual. Soon after, some dancers came in with light steps.


    The atmosphere became very relaxed. Ling''er is still afraid after going back. She says that the Empress Dowager was so scared that her hands and feet were shaking. At the same time, she is deeply sorry for Lou Han.


    At that time, when Lou Han was dancing the sword, the Empress Dowager kept praising him. She felt that Lou Han was not an ordinary concubine. She was a heroine, and she was respectful and docile to herself. Such a princess was really rare.


    At that time, ling''er was preparing to speak for Lou Han, but who expected that at this time, Lou Han''s sword came out and went straight to Si Zihao. The Empress Dowager was afraid that she had already scared back what she had just boasted.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was very ugly. She just gave up when she saw that there was nothing wrong with Si Zihao. Finally, ling''er comforted her,


    "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t get rid of the sword at last, everything will be perfect. Besides, brother Hao and I will plead for you next time, so that she won''t blame you. After that, there will be nothing wrong with the Empress Dowager.


    Ling''er is very grateful for himself, but Lou Han doesn''t regret it. He cherishes you all his life. They look at the dancer in the pool.


    All kinds of graceful dancers instantly attracted their eyes. They leaned together and kept commenting and laughing. After that, they had already won the trump card. They would be satisfied as clay Bodhisattvas. Most people forgot.

 Chapter 602

    When it was late in the night, the Empress Dowager couldn''t stand it, and the banquet soon went away. When Lou Han went back to the hall to have a rest, he was dazed. He didn''t know when. Suddenly, he seemed to hear a scream, and he seemed to be back to the banquet.


    She found that the source of the sound was Si Zihao. Si Zihao was close to himself, but his arm was covered with a sword. It''s so bloody, it''s disgusting. Looking down, blood gushed out of his hands and instantly flowed into a stream under his feet.


    But Si Zihao has a smiling face and keeps close to her all the time. Lou Han wants to stay away from her, but his legs don''t seem to be tightly grasped and can''t move.


    Can only see his smiling face toward himself, approaching, like a net, the moment will devour her. Lou Han screamed and opened his eyes. It turned out to be Nanke Yimeng.


    At this time, the candlelight in the hall was still flickering, just taking a rest. The moon sank like water, and the soft moonlight poured down. It was cool everywhere. Lou Han missed Si Ziyi very much.


    Where on earth did he go during this time? Why is it so mysterious? I have been out for many days, and neither of them has said a word. How many days will he need to return?


    Think of before two people if want to separate, is extremely reluctant to give up, but this time, but can''t see he to own the slightest attachment, more think more feel depressed.


    At this moment, I suddenly saw a shadow outside the window. Si Ziyi sometimes deliberately comes to frighten her. Sometimes Lou Han has already found out, but he is also willing to cooperate and plunge into his arms like a frightened deer.


    This is the moment when Si Ziyi is most proud of being harmonious, and Lou Han can''t help smiling. They have been together for a long time, but they are still the same as before. She thinks about what to do to make Si Ziyi feel natural and afraid.


    But at this time, he suddenly realized that there was not only one person, but also someone moving outside the door. Lou Han was not Si Ziyi.


    It''s always peaceful in this period of time. In fact, after entering the Imperial Palace, Lou Han hardly paid attention to the affairs of the Jianghu, let alone offending others.


    At this time, Lou Han felt out the dagger from the bed and held it tightly in his hand. Close your eyes and pretend to sleep. There was only a slight sound, obviously the other side was well trained.


    I just feel the breath approaching, although subtle, but Lou Han''s ear power is amazing. Different voices came out and found that there were six people on the other side.


    At this time, they all came to the bedside and approached Lou Han carefully. The palm of his hand was slightly wet. Lou Han rubbed it gently and clenched his teeth secretly.


    When they wave their swords and the wind blows, Lou Han raises the quilt. The heavy quilt makes them wave their swords in disorder. The cotton wadding in it is like snow falling in the sky. The picture is chaotic and beautiful for a time.


    However, Lou Han only felt that the situation was urgent. He jumped down from the bed, took down the sword hanging on the wall, and reached for it.


    But the opposite is well prepared, wearing light armour, never hurt a cent. Lou Han immediately withdrew his hand and rolled forward to avoid their attack.


    At this time, people have reached the door, Lou Han less than think, immediately opened the door. A slight jump, people have been steadily stopped in the hospital.


    The moon was as frosty as frost, with a hint of coolness. Lou Han looked at them with his sword. He looked at the people who quickly surrounded him and said, "who are you? "


    but those people didn''t answer. They just turned to each other for some color. Several people immediately besieged her, and Bi Chun was awakened by the sound of fighting.


    When I opened my eyes and came out, I saw the scene in front of me. After rubbing my eyes, I realized that it was not a dream. I was terrified and cried out that there were assassins and assassins.


    One of them broke away from the battle circle and obviously wanted to deal with Bi Chun. Lou Han was in a hurry to stop him. He didn''t watch out for the people behind him. At this time, he was slashed on his arm. Bichun was so scared that she turned pale and her legs trembled that she didn''t dare to shout any more.


    Just, shivering behind the post.


    Who are these people? Bichun saw them all dressed in black and masked. Eyes show fierce light. I think it''s not good for the comer. As always, the palace was safe when the LORD was there.


    It''s only a few days since the LORD went out, and there are assassins in the mansion. This is not a simple matter. Bichun secretly wants to slip away and call someone.


    But all of a sudden, the wind whirring in my ear came from a hidden weapon, straight at bichun. Bichun was so scared that she even forgot to call. A mass of paste in the brain, eyes closed.


    But only a sound was heard, and two concealed weapons landed at their feet. Seeing the princess''s concerned eyes, I understood. Bichun no longer dare to move.


    Bichun calms down, and those people immediately turn to Lou Han. Lou Han found that these people were highly skilled in martial arts and well prepared. He had drawn with them before, but since he was injured, his strength was not as good as before, and he gradually fell behind.


    The longer they delay, the worse it will be for Lou Han. Those people know that Lou Han is very good at martial arts. It seems that they just dodge more and attack less. They just want to drag Lou han to death.


    After a while, a sword hit his chest again. Lou Han covered the blood flowing from the wound and waved the sword with his right hand. These people kept jumping in front of her, changing directions and shaking, which dazzled Lou Han.Thinking of going forward to fight, but they immediately dodged, consuming Lou Han''s physical strength. Lou Hancai gasped a little. In a moment, those people immediately gathered around him.


    Lou Han had to fight hard again. The situation was extremely unfavourable to her. Just now Lou Han found out that they were merciless and wanted to kill themselves. Lou Han just felt that his body was becoming weak. Is he going to be buried here today? Lou Han clenched his teeth.


    No, Si Ziyi hasn''t come back yet. She wants to know if Si Ziyi has moved her love and forgotten herself, so she can''t die.


    Eyes sharp, mouth holding a sneer, the whole person seems to be stained with blood in the moonlight, evil spirit is like a demon.


    When people saw that she was in a desperate situation, they were still not afraid, rebellious, and did not lose to men. For a moment, they did not dare to bully her. Lou Han''s eyes swept away from them one by one.


    Those people were frightened by her eyes, and there was hesitation in their hearts at this time.


    Lou Han stood up and wiped the blood off his body. Then he raised his sword again. But at this moment, one of them came to him and suddenly opened them up. With his body, he stood in front of Lou Han.


    Originally, there were still some Lou Han who couldn''t hold on. Seeing that he came to help, he suddenly had strength in his hands. When I saw him, I was almost filled with tears.


    Lou Han felt a burst of joy, and Si Ziyi finally came! But as soon as the man opened his mouth, Lou Han fell to the bottom of the valley. "Princess, I''ll protect you."


    It''s Si Zihao''s voice. Joy is replaced by disappointment.

 Chapter 603

    This man can''t even fight himself. How can he protect himself? Although Lou Han was weak, he tried to push him away. "I don''t need you to care."


    When you are weak, even your strength is weak, just like cotton. Sizihao is still standing still. His generous back is like a thick wall, protecting Lou Han behind him. At the same time, he says to the people in a deep voice: "you want to fight or kill. You come at me and bully a woman. It''s no hero."


    Perhaps his words played a role, and those people did not hesitate. When Si Zihao approached, they all retreated. Lou Han''s heart is gradually strange, but in front of his eyes it becomes blurred.


    Body a soft, like falling petals in general, fall down. Before he fainted, he seemed to hear the sound of those people in black leaving, and then bichun screamed.


    Lou Han felt tired for a moment. She didn''t want to answer, but she closed her eyes gently. I don''t know how long I slept. When Lou Han woke up, he wanted to sit up, but his whole body was sore and he cried out.


    Her movement awakens Bi Chun, who is waiting on one side. First, Bi Chun opens her hazy eyes. Seeing Lou Han wake up, she is so happy that she comes forward to help her on the head of the bed.


    Lou Han only felt dizzy. At this time, he could not distinguish between night and day. She asked right, what time is bichun? "Princess, you''ve been sleeping all day. It''s midnight now."


    After a day''s sleep, it''s no wonder that Lou Han is aching all over. He opens the quilt to get up, but bichun stops her and says, "during the day, the imperial doctor came to say that the princess has hurt her muscles and bones and can''t walk out of bed. She has to lie down and have a good rest in bed."


    As soon as I lift my foot, I feel painful all over. Lou Han is frustrated. Thinking of the past, she asks if Si Zihao has ever been injured? Bichun immediately shook his head like a rattle: "no, Si Zihao is very good, unharmed."


    Lou Han doesn''t believe that even he can''t cope with the powerful assassin. Si Zihao can save himself without any injury.


    Speaking of this, bichun is also quite puzzled. While she covers the quilt for Lou Han, she tells him what happened at that time.


    "When the king of Ming came, I thought it was the Lord who came back, but I found it was him. The maidservant did not dare to move, but it was strange that the assassins seemed to be afraid of Si Zihao. Their targets are all princesses, but they don''t seem to want to hurt sizihao. "


    It was strange. Lou Han was more and more puzzled. He just thought about it, but Zhang Er couldn''t figure out who he was? He is ruthless to his subordinates, but he is scrupulous to Si Zihao.


    Lou Han''s brow tightened, and bichun was distressed: "princess, you just wake up. You can deal with these things later. Now the princess has nothing to do. Ling''er has also asked the Empress Dowager to send many bodyguards to wait outside the door. The princess can rest assured."


    Lou Han nodded. The next day, the first person to visit Lou Han was ling''er. When she heard that Lou Han had just fallen asleep, she spoke to bi Chun gently.


    "You say my sister wakes up once in the evening?" To get a positive answer, ling''er was very happy. "Thank God, my sister has nothing to do. Did you ever eat in the evening?"


    Bichun told her that the princess had no appetite, but continued to sleep after a few mouthfuls of rice porridge. Ling''er then ordered her to make some light appetizers today and slowly feed them to Lou Han.


    With the golden sunshine coming in from the window, Lou Han wakes up slowly. She hears ling''er and bichun talking outside, and her heart is warm.


    So he asked ling''er to come in. Soon, the unique fragrance of ling''er came to Lou Han''s nose. It was a familiar feeling.


    "Sister" ling''er opened her mouth, and there was a trace of crying in her voice. "Are you really OK?" She tried her best to suck at her nose, and then she could hold back her tears.


    Lou Han looks at her lovingly. From ling''er''s eyes, Lou Han suddenly understands why the Empress Dowager cherishes her so much. Ling''er''s eyes are clear. When she is wronged and sad, it is very distressing. Lou Han raises his hand to dry her tears, and says with a smile:


    "fool, of course I''m ok, you don''t have to worry." Ling''er also felt that it was not appropriate to shed tears at this time. She quickly wiped it dry and tried to earn a smile. At the same time, she comforted her and said, "sister, don''t worry. The last time those assassins, the empress dowager, had ordered people to go down to investigate. Why they would come to assassinate their sister at that time, they would come to the bottom of the matter."


    Last night, Lou Han had learned that all the dark guards around had been hit by poisonous arrows. It was a kind of small arrow coated with enchantment. There was no sound. They were all confused, so there was only Lou Han at that time.


    Such people, even the well-trained dark guards have no way, let alone her. Lou Han could not bear to fight, but nodded obediently.


    Ling''er seems very happy. At the same time, people say that Lou Han was not in trouble that night. If he had been changed into himself, he would have become the soul of the sword. At the same time, they also ask Lou Han, "I heard that my sister was saved by others. Do you know who this person is?"


    Si Zihao is very low-key. After saving Lou Han, he instructs bichun not to disclose himself, saying that this will damage the reputation of the princess.


    It''s about the princess. Bichun naturally obeys. When she tells Lou Han, Lou Han doesn''t want to have anything to do with him. Therefore, Lou Han also thinks about it in a confused way, saying that he didn''t see the person''s face at that time. Maybe the bodyguard of another palace happened to pass by, which saved his life.Ling''er thought about it. At the same time, he felt very lucky. "My sister is very lucky. She will be very lucky in the future."


    Just then, the door was opened with a bang, and Si Ziyi pushed the door in. Ling''er immediately stands up and gives the stool beside the bed to Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi immediately grabbed Lou Han''s hand, leaned over the bed and asked, "are you ok?" Wet palm, concerned eyes, still warm.


    I don''t know why, there is a trace of grievance in Lou Han''s heart. He doesn''t know how to answer what he asked. She''s not doing well these days. She''s going through a lot on her own these days.


    Even when he was assassinated the day before yesterday, how I looked forward to his return. Now he''s back, but it''s all over. Lou Han takes his hand out of his palm, closes his eyes and says calmly:


    "I''m fine."


    Ling''er is obviously a little worried, but he thinks it''s not right to be here, so he leaves first and says he''ll visit later. When he left, he looked at them anxiously, and then quietly closed the door for them.


    "I''m tired." After that, Lou Han doesn''t pay attention to Si Ziyi any more. He lies down and faces the bed, leaving Si Ziyi a cold back.

 Chapter 604

    "I know you are wronged in your heart, you give me time." Immediately, Si Ziyi leaves quickly, and then the door is closed. Tears ran by, but Lou Han wiped them away immediately. She couldn''t shed tears. Instead, she sucked her nose and began to laugh:


    "it''s nice to be crisp."


    These days, most of the people in the palace came to visit themselves. Even the queen was there in person. The empress dowager, who didn''t wait to see her, accompanied by ling''er, came to say a few words of concern.


    Si Ziyi, who appears even more in a hurry, is ruthless. There is another person, Si Zihao, who saved his life. Lou Han even hopes that he can show up and ask himself to thank him for saving his life.


    Yao recalled that night, he pointed his sword at him at the banquet and took his life. But Si Zihao was not angry, not afraid, and faced it calmly. At this time, he could not help admiring his courage.


    Dark Wei soon had news that when tracking down the assassin''s whereabouts, they finally settled in Yaxiang Pavilion.


    The guests in Yaxiang Pavilion come and go in a hurry. They are just a high-class inn. If the assassins choose Yaxiang Pavilion, their status will be extraordinary.


    Lou Han asks the dark guards to keep a close eye on this matter, so they can''t scare the snake. A small half of the people who lived in Yaxiang Pavilion were also powerful people at that time. They had no choice but to offend.


    Now that she is getting better, Lou Han takes over the matter in person. She wants to know who it is and dares to make her own decision.


    On this day, he felt that he was in excellent spirits, so Lou Han tried to get out of bed and walk. Originally legs weak, but at this time along the table, unexpectedly can walk slowly, Lou Han surprise extremely.


    "The princess was injured in many places. Why not take two more days off?" Lou Han raised his head and saw that it was the queen. He hurriedly saluted, but the queen had already raised her hand and asked her to be free. At the same time, she came forward with concern and helped Lou han to sit down on the stool.


    "There''s no need to be polite between you and my sisters, and you''re hurt." The queen spoke with cadence and mild tone. Lou Han is busy making bichun make good tea.


    At this time, the queen also waved and asked the palace people who followed her to wait outside. Suddenly, she whispered, "my palace is here today. One is to visit the princess, and the other is to be entrusted."


    Who else in this palace can send the queen? Lou Han suddenly felt cold in his heart. He seemed to know who this man was, but his face was silent.


    "The queen must be here because of the emperor. Lou Han is very grateful for the great kindness of the emperor. " The queen smiles mysteriously, but shakes her head. She says that Lou Han is wrong. This man is not the emperor.


    So, it''s Si Ziyi. Lou Han wants to hear Si Ziyi explain. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt hope in her heart. Si Ziyi still couldn''t explain it to herself. It''s a good way to pass the queen. Lou Han asked eagerly, "please let the queen speak clearly."


    The empress bowed her head first, looking rather helpless. Then she told Lou Han that it was Si Zihao.


    "He said that you were injured in the palace. He should have come to visit you, but now he needs to study hard and won''t walk around at will. He had guilt in his heart, that''s why. During this time, he was at Huanxi pavilion every day. "


    It is said that it is not Si Ziyi, but Lou Han is a little disappointed. It''s said that it''s Si Zihao. I don''t think Si Zihao is willing to be lonely. When he grasped his hold, he ran in many ways. Now, he saved his life, and I don''t know how to torture him.


    It''s false for him to ask the queen to apologize to him, and his real purpose is to tell him where he is now. He must be waiting for himself to thank him.


    Lou Han knew clearly and echoed the Queen''s words. After seeing off the queen, Lou Han has been thinking about whether he should go. Murmur, small mind also let bichun know.


    Bichun strongly supports Lou han to go, saying that the situation was so urgent that night. If Si Zihao didn''t show up in time, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    Even so, Lou Han was still unhappy. Asked when the prince left the house, bichun told her that on that day, after the Prince visited the princess, he was going to leave soon. He was in a hurry and rode away quickly.


    Lou Han was even more disappointed after hearing this. In his eyes, he was not the most important, but Si Zihao. Although he beat around the Bush and made people dislike him, he really saved his life.


    We should also go to express our thanks. As her health gradually improved, she was able to walk as before, so she only took bichun to Huanxi Pavilion.


    In autumn, the weather turns cool, and the lotus leaves in the pond gradually wither, scorch and float lazily on the water, and the fallen leaves around are rustling. From a distance, it seems that there is a great shadow sitting reading in the floating curtain.


    Yushu is graceful and has a loud voice. Lou Han suddenly asks bichun whether it is Si Zihao in front of her? Although bichun had never seen her before, the voice was confirmed, and she nodded excitedly.


    I''ve always heard that Si Zihao was invincible on the battlefield, and he was very handsome immediately. But now when he was studying, he was also a handsome young man, which really didn''t match the dandy and superficiality before him.


    Si Zihao gives Lou Han too much fright, so he even feels that Si Ziyi is deliberately doing it at this time. He just comes here and does what he wants.Gradually and close, almost to the steps, bichun lowered his head, Hou Li side. Lou Han needs to go alone, but she is a little hesitant. How can she speak?


    No, Lou Han didn''t feel ready at all. At this time, he raised his foot and went back. There was no room for discussion. "Wait!" Sizihao''s voice of stopping sounded on his head, and then dada''s footsteps came down from the top.


    As soon as I raise my hand, bichun is far away. At this time, Si Zihao looked Lou Han up and down: "very good, ruddy complexion, action as usual, you really have recovered."


    Although Lou Han is reluctant, he still thanks him for saving his life. Si Zihao put his hands on his waist and laughed. At the same time, he suddenly shook his head. He said that his brain was too thick to think. If he was given another chance, he would not appear.


    At the same time, he stroked his heart with fear, "those people, I didn''t scare them with one or two words. Now I think they were just like you at that time. They were doomed."


    Lou Han pulled the corners of his mouth. It turned out that he was not happy in his heart. Say, before preparing so many words of thanks, I''m afraid there is no need to say.


    "Whether you are sincere or unintentional, I will remember the kindness of saving me, and I will return it to you in the future." Lou Han doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense any more, and then he wants to leave.


    However, Si Zihao suddenly grabbed her sleeve: "wait a minute."

 Chapter 605

    Seeing Lou Han turning around, his cold eyes staring at him, sizihao was obviously a little surprised, but his hand holding her sleeve was tighter.


    Before Lou Han started, he whispered, "don''t you wonder why they didn''t take the opportunity to kill us?" When Lou Han saw that he was tugging at him and was about to start, he waved his hand to the middle of it. Hearing what he said, he immediately took it back and asked, "what''s the reason?"


    Lou Han has fought with Si Zihao many times, but Si Zihao is not his opponent, and he is not the opponent of those killers. Under such a huge disparity, the killers want to put themselves and Si Zihao to death easily, but they let them go in the end.


    Lou Han thought about this problem for a long time, but he never figured it out. Seeing that sizihao knew, he immediately aroused Lou Han''s interest. Sizihao bent down and made a gesture of invitation to her.


    The direction he pointed to was in the pavilion where she was. Lou Han looked around. Si Zihao had already led the way. At the same time, he said quietly:


    "don''t worry, there will be no one in this area. Only the two of us will know about your meeting with me, unless you tell someone else. " Lou cold white one eye, thought, still followed him to walk in.


    The white curtain floats with the wind, and the flowers around the pavilion are slightly fragrant by the wind, which makes people feel more happy.


    "You''ll choose the place." There are few people in this area. Lou Han has not found this elegant place yet.


    At the moment, Si Zihao raised his head and laughed. He said that he was a wild crane and liked these quiet places most. He was not interested in other places.


    Lou Han doesn''t want to know what Si Zihao likes. She just urges Si Ziyi to find out what clues he has and what are the real identities of these assassins?


    So Lou Han stretched out his hand: "what about things?" Si Ziyi gave the book to her. A book, Lou Han and puzzled, puzzled to ask him?


    Si Ziyi definitely nodded. Maybe he was teasing himself. Lou Han wanted to throw the book back, but when he picked it up, a golden leaf came out of it.


    The thin, delicate and elaborately made gold leaf has distinct tendons on it, which is very lifelike. Lou Han takes a casual look at the leaf. It''s very common and nothing special. She throws it back to Si Ziyi, thinking that this man is not serious, but why should she believe him?


    At this time, he stood up and was about to leave, but sizihao put the leaf in front of his eyes and muttered to himself, "why do you want to carve on a good leaf? Is it two words, or three words, a place name, an organization''s name, or just a person''s name? "


    Seeing that he was serious, Lou Han suddenly stopped. As soon as he turned around, he snatched the gold leaf from her hand and looked at it carefully. It was true that there was writing on it.


    But it''s too small to see clearly. Lou Han watched for a long time, but he had no clue. Si Zihao told her not to worry, to have some snacks first, and then to watch slowly.


    "No," Lou Han suddenly stood up and held the leaf in his hand. "Do you think they put this one in your book on purpose?" Si Zihao nodded.


    "It seems that you are heartless." When Lou Han left, he didn''t pay any attention to sizihao, who was angry and said that she didn''t know how to be grateful. He said that she was worthless and capricious.


    Lou Han could not imagine that his reputation in Northern Xinjiang at that time was probably made up because he was a prince to support his appearance. In fact, he was just a dandy.


    Lou Han thought of many ways. If he could enlarge the handwriting, he would not have to bother to recognize it. It''s useless for her to print the words on it.


    I tried many ways, but the handwriting was still fuzzy. I had to keep it in my hand and watch it in my spare time, hoping to solve the mystery one day.


    On this day, when ling''er came in, Lou Han didn''t put it away. When ling''er saw it, she marveled at the delicacy of the golden leaf, stroked her hands and said:


    "I remember the first time I saw it, I thought it was exquisite and gratifying. My sister even had it." Seeing it for the first time, Lou Han was overjoyed and asked where she had seen it before?


    Seeing this, ling''er casually replied, "sister, are you confused? Don''t you remember? You''ve seen it, too. "


    "No way!" Lou Han blurted out. If so, why didn''t she remember? Lou Han believed that although he didn''t have the ability to never forget, he would not forget so much.


    She asked ling''er to tell herself where she had seen it.


    "In yaxiangge, sister, when you first took me. My sister was paying money at that time. At that time, when the shopkeeper opened the drawer and collected the silver, there was a small plate full of these leaves. Didn''t my sister see it then? "


    Lou Han recalled that day. It seems that an acquaintance is coming, so Lou Han doesn''t look inside carefully, but talks with that person.


    Ling''er suddenly realized: "it''s so, but what''s so strange about elder sister''s leaf? Can''t elder sister like it?" Lou Han immediately took it back from her and then said:"I just don''t think it''s convenient to take this leaf with me, so I want to find someone to exchange it for ordinary silver, but ordinary people don''t accept it. It turns out that yaxiangge also has it. Maybe they can''t refuse to take it to yaxiangge."


    "That''s what my sister said." Ling''er was excited and excited. At the same time, he clapped his hands and said, "then ling''er wants to go."


    "No," Lou Han blurted out. Ling''er''s face became gloomy and sad. She even asked why she couldn''t go? Before, Lou Han took her every day, but now it is.


    She has no intention to be sad: "ling''er in elder sister''s mind, is it still unimportant?"


    "Of course not. "Lou Han explained in a hurry, but she couldn''t say it at this time. The gold leaf was related to the assassin, but said that she was going to do business, not like before.


    Ling''er is still in a low mood. She says that although she has no martial arts skills, although she is not mature and smart enough, she is willing to follow Lou han to protect her. She says that she was assassinated before, but now she is going out of the palace again, for fear that the assassin will not let her go.


    Lou Han is Yi Rong, who has become the daughter of a famous official and is alone. Yaxiangge people come and go, no one noticed louhan dressed ordinary. He said he was waiting for someone, so he sat aside. Although he was drinking, he was secretly observing the crowd.

 Chapter 606

    The people coming in and out are different, most of them are men. Every time they paid money, they never found a leaf, and no one took it with them for the time being. Lou Han is thinking, is ling''er wrong?


    Sometimes Lou Han pretended to be anxious and got up to look at the door, but he was very close to the door. He did have a lot of gold leaves. Is it the people who attacked yaxiangge?


    When Lou Hancai thought about it, he immediately rejected it. The owner of Yaxiang Pavilion is no longer concerned about the world. Free and easy, in the mountains and rivers, it is because of this, so the Emperor just let him.


    If not, just what the people here are talking about would have been sealed up by the emperor. Maybe what they said about JINZI was unintentional.


    When Lou Han was impatient and ready to leave, he suddenly heard the sound of Hua Hua. Immediately looked up, the table suddenly had a lot of leaves, it is his mind.


    The shopkeeper repeatedly waved his hand. At the same time, he came forward and said softly, "our boss has spoken. We can''t accept this leaf any more."


    "What are you doing? Open the door to do business. Isn''t it gold? Isn''t it adulterated? " The man still pushed forward, and then went straight in.


    The shopkeeper quickly reached out to him and said, "you wait, you wait!" But people have already gone up. The shopkeeper shook his head helplessly.


    Nowadays, business is hard to do, and no one can offend. With so many leaves, the owner will be unhappy again. After muttering for a while, I looked up and found that the young woman, who had been sitting all morning, had suddenly disappeared.


    Eyes fixed on the door, by the way, it must be people, so left.


    Lou Han didn''t leave. As the man walked in, he immediately followed closely. The man walked into the luxurious tianzihao. It seemed that he was not small. When he went in, Lou Han also quietly followed him and pasted his ear on the doorframe,


    "childe, the things you told me have been arranged properly."


    There was a faint sound of laughter. It''s a woman''s smile. It''s ecstatic. Lou Han''s face turned red, but he had to listen.


    "Lord, why do you still have the heart to care about these trifles when you are here? Come and have a drink." The woman teased. I heard that it was called Wang Ye, and the female master was puzzled.


    It must be because I think too much. It won''t be si Ziyi. Although I think like this, I feel like there are countless little insects in my heart.


    She couldn''t listen to it with all her heart. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lou Han immediately dodged and hid under the eaves. Inside the soft voice, as well as the man''s light laughter, as before.


    Xu heard the outside movement, the door suddenly opened. "What do you mean, Xu Ziyou?" The original coquettish woman''s voice turned to be cold. The door was about to close, but Xu Zi stopped her.


    "You slut!"


    The voice just falls, the sound of PA. "How dare you say Yuyan is a slut?" Lou Han never realized that this place was also unbearable.


    It''s just like being caught by yourself. It''s bad luck. Now I can''t go through the main gate. If I want to leave, I have to go over the wall. It''s Si Ziyi who is the one to protect Yuyan.


    I just feel cold all over. Lou Han didn''t believe that he would treat himself like this. It turns out that he is doing a big thing for the emperor now. Is the so-called big thing to be with Yu Yan.


    Lou Han''s unspeakable nausea made him understand why he left in a hurry last time. Even if he was frightened, but still not enemy here gentle country.


    Stretch out your fingers and stop shaking her. Lou Han thought of a more retreat, thought of eternal life and no longer meet him, but did not want to suddenly appear at this time, drink scold the dog man and woman.


    Has reached this point, by each other''s good memories, this life no longer see.


    Lou Han is disheartened and thinks about his plan after going back, but he is still unwilling to go back. Will Si Ziyi have difficulties. Lou Han wants to know all this. A person doesn''t mean to change.


    She chose to face it calmly. Xu Ziyou looks excited. He can also tell from his words that he likes Yuyan and regards her as life. But now fame has not been achieved, miss here, rain Yan followed, but she is not willing to wait, chose to put into the arms of others.


    "Yuyan, I won''t test for this title. You can go back with me." Xu Ziyou begged. However, Yu Yan only sneers and holds Si Ziyi''s arm:


    "whether you get an official title or not has nothing to do with me." In the cold voice, it is another kind of feeling that has no bone before.


    I can only see her back. It seems that her beauty will never be less. Xu Ziyou is close to begging, and has completely put down his self-esteem, which makes Lou Han extremely despise.


    I can''t stay any longer. Regardless of YuYan''s sarcasm, Xu Ziyou grabs her arm and asks her to turn back. This time, I will never let her down again.


    In front of Si Ziyi''s eyes, there is contempt, while Yu Yan is disgusted. But Yu Yan doesn''t speak ill of each other, and Xu Ziyou still has some wishful thinking.


    But at this time, suddenly there was a force behind him to pull himself apart, and then the words came to him: "you are not a man. In addition to the rain Yan, there is no other woman in the world? Why hang from a tree? "Hands akimbo, looks like a shrew, but it is not annoying, especially the eyes, fairy witty, three people are stunned. I don''t know who is the woman who rushed out on the way.


    Fortunately, today is a time of changing face. Taking advantage of their stupefied efforts, Lou Han points to Yu Yan and Si Ziyi and says shamelessly:


    "it''s really embarrassing for you to meet a good lover here. For people like you, we should publicize it to let the world know your hypocritical face, so that no one will think you are pure and be coaxed by you. ¡±


    scold freely, at this time, also see Yuyan, open your eyes, is simply surprised to the extreme. Yu Yan, who is fighting with everyone, thinks she is a peerless beauty, but she is only a half old Xu Niang.


    When do men like women who are much older than themselves? Are they all in love with their mother? It used to be nausea, but now it''s even worse.


    Anyway, they have been humiliated. Lou Han doesn''t want to stay any longer, but when she turns around, Yu Yan coldly stops her: "do you have a good scolding?"


    She sneered, "you''re happy, but I''m not happy in my heart. You say, what''s your status, an ordinary woman, who likes to be in the limelight in everything. It''s not good."


    Xu Ziyou hurried forward.

 Chapter 607

    Xu Ziyou stepped forward with an arrow, his eyes widened and he looked at her painfully, as if he had met her on the first day. "Why did you become like this?"


    To him, rain Yan extremely impatient, at the same time push him back: "I become what appearance, have nothing to do with you, you go, I never want to see you again!"


    I thought it was only in the drama Lou Han said so, but his eyes were staring at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi didn''t have any guilt on his face. At the same time, he was also very disgusted with Lou Han. He glanced at Lou Han with the cold eyes he had never seen before:


    "this girl, we never know each other. Please don''t interfere in our affairs."


    "I heard that there is a princess in the prince''s house. Naturally, I don''t know her. But don''t you feel guilty about that princess?" Lou Han was in a complicated mood. He could not tell what he felt. He was angry, excited and even impulsive.


    But Si Ziyi patted his sleeve: "if you want to live a long time, you should not inquire about many things."


    This woman speaks so arrogantly that Si Ziyi doesn''t know why, but he even feels familiar with her. Although he was angry with the woman, he never hurt her.


    However, Yu Yan can''t bear it. She points to Lou Han angrily and says unhappily: "Lord, this woman is so hateful. She''s gossiping here. She''ll catch her."


    When Yu Yan turns to speak to Si Ziyi, she changes her impatience with Xu Ziyou. Her words are vicious, but her tone is gentle.


    Si Ziyi held her shoulder and said to her in the same gentle voice that seemed to be unable to melt the water mist:


    "Yan''er, she is just jealous of you. For such a meddler, someone will clean up. Yan''er is gentle, kind and sensible, so she will not have the same understanding with her."


    Rain Yan is praised by him like falling into the clouds, the whole body light floating, coquettishly lowered his head. This pair of dog men and women, openly intimate in front of their own, Lou Han heart gas not to fight a place.


    See the same infuriated Xu Ziyou forehead veins burst up, the fist pulled tightly, two people shoulder and shoulder to leave.


    When Lou Han thinks about how to teach them a lesson, Xu Ziyou suddenly rushes forward, waves his fist and goes to Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi just uses his hand to block and push forward. Xu Ziyou immediately falls to the ground. With a bang, he feels pain. Lou Han sees that Yu Yan has no affection for Xu Ziyou.


    Xu Ziyou, on the other hand, applauded and put her whole body on Si Ziyi, praising him for his bravery and skill. He didn''t pay any attention to Xu Ziyou''s frowning and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Lou Han rushed forward to help Xu Ziyou up, but Xu Ziyou gritted his teeth and pushed Lou Han forward: "you know kung fu, you kill them for me." His eyes were bloodshot, and he was obviously very angry.


    This sentence is like thunder on the ground. Lou Han was pushed forward. When he saw the five fingers they held tightly, in an instant, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes and Si Ziyi''s oath to himself.


    He said that if Lou Han was defeated one day, he would surely be struck by thunder and lightning. At that time, Lou Han said he would kill him himself. For a moment, the thought didn''t stop.


    After hearing Xu Ziyou''s words, Si Ziyi looks back at her contemptuously, obviously feeling that Lou Han can''t do it. Hate, impulse, and this moment of competitive heart, Lou Han can''t think deeply, pull out the sword from his waist, and stab them straight.


    Si Ziyi pushes Yu Yan aside. At the same time, he claps his hands and jumps down several dark guards. Si Ziyi coldly says, "drive them away."


    Then he took YuYan''s hand again, but before he took a step, he only heard two voices. The two dark guards, holding their arms, retreated with shame.


    "I can''t see it. You have two skills!" Si Ziyi first lowered his head and coaxed Yuyan into the house. He frowned tightly and his face was cold. "I just wanted to let you go. Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Brush a few swords, then immediately follow. Like a snake, like a dragon, it immediately entangles itself. Lou Han had been on guard for a long time. He immediately backed away and stepped back a few steps.


    A few days ago, they were still sentimental, but now when they meet, Lou Han makes himself cold and unwilling to think of the past.


    "It''s not certain who wins or loses." For what he did today, Lou Han had to take a breath for himself.


    Si Ziyi turns his mouth contemptuously. Obviously, he scoffs at her words. They quickly fight each other. After more than ten moves, they fight halfway. Si Ziyi suddenly puts away his sword. His eyes are full of concern and he takes a step closer to Lou Han.


    However, a long sword stood in front of him. "Lou Han," Si Ziyi tried to call her.


    "Lou Han? Is that the silly woman waiting for you to go home in the palace, ha ha Lou Han said, looking up and laughing, "you now have a trace of guilt, and just love that woman, how did you not think of her?"


    There is a little hesitation on his face. Si Ziyi reaches out his hand, but immediately puts it down again, looking embarrassed. Soon, he has changed into his usual calm"You are not Lou Han. Lou Han doesn''t speak so harshly. My business has nothing to do with you. Don''t force me."


    He forced him to be mean and sour, but now he blames himself. Lou Han jumped over his head and stopped him.


    "You let me go? What a joke! We didn''t win just now. Let''s come again! " With such persistence, such mentality, and the tone of his speech, he looks like Lou Han, and he turns his head to one side.


    "You are not my opponent. Don''t make me do it."


    It was louhan who won when they were fighting. Now louhan finds out that it was him who let them go. But what if you can''t fight? Anyway, I have to give myself an explanation for risking my life.


    When Si Ziyi wants to get around him and enter the room, Lou Han still puts out a sword. Si Ziyi tilts the scabbard in his hand and blocks the sound. Then he says angrily, "you want to die!"


    Lou Han didn''t answer again. He immediately came up with a fight. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. After dozens of moves, Lou Han gasps slightly, but Si Ziyi is still calm.


    He deliberately gives way, so Lou Han is not hurt. However, seeing Si Ziyi''s elegant posture and seeing that he doesn''t pay attention to himself, Lou Han''s competitive heart is stronger for a moment.

 Chapter 608

    At this time, who needs his pity? His eyes were full of sarcasm, but in his hand, he tried his best to open his middle door and approach step by step.


    At this time, Si Ziyi gradually felt pressure. He was no longer as smart and elegant as before. Sweat was gradually pouring out on his forehead. His sword moves were faster and faster. Obviously, he wanted to make a quick decision.


    Between them, Si Ziyi warned for the last time: "this is your last chance!" Then he left. Lou Han didn''t care for his chance at all.


    Just as she was about to rush forward, she suddenly found a stealthy head on the eaves on her right hand. Lou Han''s eyes were sharp, and he soon found that there was a little black spot in the middle of the man''s eyebrows.


    That night, there was this man among the assassins. The black spot is not obvious, but Lou Han''s eyes can see more clearly than ordinary people. The assassin is really here.


    As soon as Lou Han raised his hand, the concealed weapon immediately came out, and soon there was a dull hum coming into his body. The man was not on guard. He had a concealed weapon in his body and covered his arm. He shrank back and wanted to escape.


    Lou Han has already ignored the friendship between Si Ziyi and him, so he wants to chase him forward. However, he feels numb, and he has already been burned.


    Then he saw a man rushing out. It was Si Ziyi. Lou Han cursed secretly: what a good chance, let him run away like this.


    He tried to break the acupoints with all his internal power, but it didn''t help and he was very anxious. But Si Ziyi is chasing the assassin. It''s really more and more inexplicable.


    Yu Yan stamped her feet in a hurry and looked at the direction of Si Ziyi''s departure. Obviously, she didn''t know what had happened. After calling for a long time, he didn''t respond. Finally, he had to spread his resentment on Lou Han.


    Yu Yan is talented and intelligent. Judging from Si Ziyi''s mercy on Lou Han and what Lou Han said, she tentatively asks, "are you the princess?"


    Lou Han looks away, unwilling to look her in the eye, and snorts. Yu Yan looks her up and down again in doubt, and then affirms:


    "how can you be a princess, and how can a princess look like you? It''s said that the princess has excellent temperament and excellent martial arts. Even the prince is not her opponent, but look at you?"


    Then he gave her a disdainful look.


    "Who told you that the princess was so good?" Lou Han''s words, rain Yan suddenly red face, then, face with shame, whispered: "this is all I ask people out."


    Looking at her, it didn''t look like those women who didn''t care about their face and were determined to climb up. Their resentment towards her also diminished.


    Lou Han then asked his doubts: "look, you are not like those shameless women, but why do you treat Xu Ziyou like this?"


    Since they are together, they have feelings. If you knew that you were hurting each other now, why did you feel so tender at that time? Lou Han sighed in his heart.


    Every time he talks about them, Lou Han can''t help thinking of himself and the Lord. Although he is talking, he has been exerting himself secretly.


    Yu Yan looked at Xu Ziyou with disdain: "such a man can''t entrust his whole life. He doesn''t want to be progressive, conservative and old-fashioned."


    He said nothing, but Xu Ziyou just squatted on the ground, holding his head, did not dare to face them. This makes Yuyan even more angry. Pointing at him, she says to Lou Han:


    "if the man you used to like becomes like this, would you like to guard him all your life or find another one?"


    Xu Ziyou is really a wimp. Lou Han thinks that if she changes into herself, she will choose the same choice as her, but what she chooses is her husband.


    Lou Han has no good spirit, white rain Yan one eye: "that also wants to see if the other party is a married husband, you like this, also noble not go anywhere."


    After that, the man breathed a sigh of relief, moved his hands and feet, and finally broke away the acupoints. She no longer pay attention to the rain Yan, toe light point, jump on the eaves, people also fly towards the direction of their departure.


    On the eaves and walls, there was no sound. Lou Han looked around and finally saw the figure of two people fighting in a quiet alley.


    Although Si Ziyi had the chance to win, he was stubborn. Although he was injured in many places, he was extremely tenacious.


    Seeing that he gradually had the intention to escape, Lou Han quickly blocked his way behind him. In the middle of the air, he stretched out his feet to intercept him, and then jumped down.


    The two men joined hands to push him to a desperate situation. The man knew that he had no chance of escape. His eyes were different, but Lou Han stepped forward, slapped him on the chin, and a red pill flew out of his mouth.


    When the man saw it, he looked terrified. He reached out and wanted to take the medicine back. However, when his palm hurt, Lou Hanjian slapped his back on his hand. Then he quickly put the sword on his neck and took off the black cloth on his face.


    It''s an obscene looking man.


    Si Ziyi also put his sword on the other side of him. At the same time, he had great admiration for Lou Han: "did you know that he was going to commit suicide?" Lou Han was still angry and did not answer his words.These killers, they have rules. In any case, they can''t be captured alive and reveal information, otherwise, waiting for them will be even more terrible consequences. Thinking that being caught is not like death, it''s better to get rid of it at this time.


    When he went back to prison, Si Ziyi kept saying that he was just making a fool of himself and that he had never been sorry for the princess. "But what do you say so much? Be honest with me


    Lou Han turned his head and scolded the assassin.


    The assassin was at a loss at first, and then he seemed to react suddenly. His face was bitter, his neck could not move, and his body was so numb that it was a piece of wood.


    However, the men and women on both sides are becoming more and more irritable.


    "I''m telling you the truth. You used to say that you were angry for the princess. Now I''m clarifying to you what I''ve done."


    "You look for flowers and ask for willows like this, you hold on to each other like this, but you say that you are good for the princess. You can say that!" This makes Si Ziyi speechless. He just says that Yuyan is not the kind of person Lou Han thinks.


    Not interested in Yu Yan, Lou Hansi pushes Si Ziyi''s sword away: "I caught this man, it has nothing to do with you. You go to find your Yu Yan."


    But Si Ziyi ignored her and just asked, "do you think you can take him away alone?" At this time, Lou Han was startled to realize that there was a slight sound of tiles moving on the eaves.


    And more than one person, I''m afraid it''s difficult for one person to safely bring him back to the palace and ask the truth.

 Chapter 609

    "I have a way. You follow me." Si Ziyi proposed. Si Ziyi''s so-called method is to take him to Yaxiang Pavilion. Lou Han would not have gone in if she had not been able to deal with the two people on the eaves.


    In order to know the truth, I had to follow him. Two people hold him, push inside, can find, at this time Xu Ziyou actually still here, he knelt in the room to Yuyan begged.


    But, rain Yan has been cold words, at this time to see them back immediately to meet forward, to see Lou Han, suddenly heart sink.


    Si Ziyi immediately turns around and closes the gate. At this time, his face is slightly ugly. He points to Xu Ziyou, and then Yuyan immediately comes forward and drags Xu Ziyou to the side room.


    "Yan''er, keep an eye on him. Don''t come out in it. Don''t come out either." Si Ziyi adds later that Yu Yan listens to this remark and then looks at Lou Han with a resentful look, which makes her unwilling to listen. Both of them flashed into the side room.


    They soon tied the assassin to a stool. At the same time, Lou Han immediately came forward and asked, "why do you want to assassinate the princess? What is your purpose in yaxiangge? "


    Si Ziyi doesn''t seem to care about all this. He just listens to the situation outside. The man didn''t say that Lou Han didn''t have the slightest patience. He found a rag and put it into his mouth. Then he took the knife and put it into his thigh.


    There was a dull sound of pain. The man''s legs were shaking and big beads of sweat came out of his forehead. At this time, Lou Han pulled out the cloth in his mouth.


    The air-conditioner was still in pain. Lou Han immediately put the knife on the assassin''s neck: "speak quickly! If you don''t want to try torture. "


    "I said," the assassin quickly confessed. At the same time, he took a look at his thigh. His clothes were soaked with blood. Lou Han asked him to tell her the original flavor before he could bandage her. The man had to bite his teeth and said patiently:


    "it''s not that I want to kill the princess, but Si Zihao. We are all under his command. "


    "No way." Lou Han blurted out, how is this possible? At that time, but sizihao saved himself, "you lie!" Lou Han was furious.


    Although Si Zihao is a dandy, he has never had a festival with him. Besides, he is the prince''s brother. Why should he kill himself?


    Lou Han couldn''t figure it out. The only possibility was that the people in front of him were talking nonsense. Because of the pain, the man clenched his fist tightly and said carefully:


    "the princess is not worth mentioning at all in front of us. On that day, I don''t know why, Si Zihao suddenly changed his mind. He appeared in person, and the princess saved her life."


    If he really didn''t lie, why he couldn''t beat them all, but after Si Ziyi appeared, he was able to get out of danger. These days, Lou Han has been puzzled.


    In terms of prestige, sizihao is no less famous than Wangye. Besides, sizihao is only famous in Northern Xinjiang, and Wangye is even more popular in Kyoto. Therefore, it is impossible for sizihao to do so.


    Lou Han thought about a variety of reasons, but he didn''t think that Si Zihao was the master of all this. Although she didn''t want to believe it, Lou Han knew that only when the assassin was Si Zihao''s man, he could save himself and then retreat completely.


    Lou Han still couldn''t believe it and asked the assassin, "why? Why did he do that? " The assassin was relieved at this time, and he was also at a loss about what Lou Han asked him.


    "Maybe Si Zihao has a crush on the princess and wants to play a hero to save the beauty, or he has a bigger purpose. We can''t know all this."


    Lou Han did not dare to think, and was even more reluctant to think, because the more he thought about it, the more confused he felt in his mind, and the more he thought about it, the less she understood.


    "You''re lying!" Even in the end, Lou Han still thinks so.


    The man raised his chest slightly: "I''m not lying." There was something in his arms. Lou Han explored his hand and took out a piece of gold. The man asked Lou han to read it carefully. Is the character on it king of Ming?


    Lou cold as like as two peas, the leaf is exactly the same as the one that he had gotten before. The indistinct petty feeling seems to be days and months.


    The handwriting was too small and too vague. Lou Han thought it was like this in nine cases out of ten. Gradually he believed his words. If it wasn''t for Si Zihao, he even gave himself clues to find out how he had golden leaves.


    Maybe it''s not true that he doesn''t have the ability to expose him, just like the hero he directed and played to save the beauty.


    Originally, Lou Han felt that he was guilty of attacking him at the banquet, but he was not so cold and heartless to himself. Between them, there is no one who owes anyone.


    Lou Han''s heart suddenly relaxed, and the stone in his heart has finally moved away. She doesn''t have to be grateful to this person any more. She even thinks that this is not a bad thing. The only thing she has to do is to expose Si Zihao''s real dangerous and disgusting thoughts. Why does he want to come? Why in Kyoto?


    Since Si Zihao returned to Beijing, it has not been peaceful here. "Have you ever asked for details?" Si Ziyi suddenly comes forward and asks Lou Han.But Si Zihao is the most suspicious person. He can''t scare the snake. Lou Han did not answer him, but raised his hand to the assassin.


    This man must be killed. The sword in Lou Han''s hand is in his heart, but Si Ziyi doesn''t agree. Then he cuts it down and unties him.


    "What are you doing?" Lou Han cried. Si Ziyi said slowly, "what''s the use of killing him? We just lack a messenger, so let him go back and tell the master behind him that we are not afraid of him at all. "


    "Who are we with you?" Lou Han turned and walked out.


    "Wait a minute," Si Ziyi said suddenly. Then he pushed the assassin out and closed the door heavily. After that, I reached for my hand.


    Lou Han didn''t expect that Si Ziyi would scratch on his face. Then he pulled off the skin of Yi Rong and held Lou Han in his arms.


    "I know it''s you." Si Ziyi said gently. In his arms, there was the smell of another woman, who was not far away.


    Lou Han tried his best to open it. At the same time, he said bitterly, "I have nothing to do with you any more. You get out of the way."


    Si Ziyi immediately shook his head: "no, not just now. I will never let go of it all my life."


    Lou Han laughed angrily, chin toward the side room Nu Nu: "your favorite woman is not Yuyan? You don''t want to live and fly with her. Don''t you forget your own wife and fall in love with others? "

 Chapter 610

    Then push it away. Not a step. The whole person has already been hugged by him, and Si Ziyi murmurs, "don''t go. Do you know how worried I am about you these days? Don''t leave me


    Then he gently put his head on Lou Han''s shoulder.


    At that moment, Lou Han''s heart suddenly softened, but a force came out of his hand, struggling to free him. At the same time, he raised his hand, made a sound, and slapped him in the face.


    His mouth was full of sarcasm: "when you get to this time, you are still acting here. Who are you going to show? It''s disgusting to see that. "


    "Miss, you misunderstood him." At this time, Yu Yan suddenly came out with a smile and saluted Lou Han, "Yu Yan has seen the princess."


    After that, he also smiles at Si Ziyi. Just outside the door, Yuyan finds that the girl''s temperament matches the princess''s, but she doesn''t admit it. Yuyan doesn''t dare to recognize her. Then, Yuyan turns around and pulls Xu Ziyou''s arm.


    "Just now I''ve made it clear to him that Wang Ye and I are really just acting." The change came so fast that Xu Ziyou was overjoyed and kept nodding to Lou Han.


    But Lou Han didn''t believe it at all. Love to the thick, deep love, love cut, it will lose the ability to judge, and even repeatedly deceived, and willing, others can not talk.


    Maybe Xu Ziyou is in this situation now. Lou Han snatches the human skin from Si Ziyi''s hand and sticks it on his face again. It immediately becomes another face.


    "Whether it''s real or fake human skin, it''s hard for people to see the truth. Whether you''re sincere or fake, it''s over. It has nothing to do with me."


    But at this moment, Lou Hancai opens the door, but Yuyan fiercely pushes Xu Ziyou and shouts out: "you go, you go, I don''t want to see you again, you useless man!"


    Xu Ziyou is dejected and looks back three times in one step. Finally, although he is so reluctant to part with him, he has no choice but to go far away. Lou Han is stunned.


    At this time, Si Ziyi whispered to her, "there are people watching here." Then there was an expression of dissatisfaction,


    "today is really bad luck, one, two people come to make trouble, he left, you still don''t go?" Instant face, will be slightly distracted Lou Han surprised.


    Lou Hanhui stares at him and immediately leaves Yaxiang Pavilion and goes back to the palace. However, he still couldn''t figure out what had just happened. For a moment, Lou Han couldn''t make it clear.


    From time to time, the faces of Si Zihao, Wang Ye, Yu Yan and Xu Ziyou appear in Lou Han''s mind. Who is the truth and what is the truth? Why did Si Ziyi assassinate himself? Why did the Lord betray himself?


    If you ask them the answer, they will only speak for themselves. It seems that it will take a lot of effort. Lou Han finally had to give up, everything is difficult to come to a conclusion, can only walk and see. Perfectness of the two leaves as like as two peas in the


    when they were in the unoccupied place, and the two words of Ming king, Lou Han''s rubbings, were carefully read and looked at.


    This is hard evidence! Many things make Lou Han more and more believe that Si Zihao is not a simple person. He has changed, far from being as docile as he seems.


    Is all that we''re doing now just to ascend the throne? Now there are only a few years of peaceful and war free life, which can''t be broken at all and make people in trouble again.


    Lou Hanzhong put them back in his arms, but suddenly he found that there was something soft in it. He took it out and saw that it was a note.


    Lou Han suddenly remembers that when he was still with Si Ziyi, he stretched out his hand to hold his waist. From time to time, he pushed him away, which failed him.


    But between the push and shove, he actually put a note in. Lou Han spread out a look, above only four words: "watch its change."


    Is Si Ziyi confident now? Is it really what they say that he Yuyan is just playing on occasion? But who do you want to see, yourself or others?


    Why are all the assassins in Yaxiang Pavilion now, and Si Ziyi is there?


    More and more things make Lou hanjue, maybe he really misunderstands Si Ziyi, maybe he is not a playboy as he thinks, and he is betraying himself.


    Heart gradually calm down, at this time suddenly heard that sizihao sent for her to meet. Hearing the invitation from Si Zihao, Lou Han has a strange feeling in her heart. She can even imagine how Si Ziyi will deal with himself, the prince, the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    If Si Zihao really wanted to usurp the throne, he would not be their opponent in Kyoto.


    The more you think about it, the more suspicious you feel. The more you think about it, the more nervous you feel. When you face Si Zihao again, Lou Han is not as calm as before.


    "I called you to ask you today. Have you ever solved the mystery?" Then, playing with another golden leaf in his hand, the glittering golden light was dazzling in the sun.


    Lou Han thought for a while, and finally just shook his head and said no, even now, everything is like a cloud.Si Zihao suddenly smiles, then takes back the gold leaf from her hand, carelessly puts it away, and says indifferently:


    "in fact, I was just joking with you at that time. This leaf is an ordinary gold leaf, and there is nothing on it, so it is meaningless. I heard that you have been worrying about it these days, and it is unnecessary in the future."


    He gave a light smile. Si Zihao thought that Lou Han would be happy, but her face was still dignified. Even what she said to make fun of her, she was still indifferent. The whole person was like a different person.


    Sizihao laughed evil spirit, waved his hand in front of her eyes: "do you think Wang is more handsome today, you are fascinated by me?"


    Half joking, half serious. Because at this time, Lou Han is also looking at him, thinking of seeing clues from Si Zihao''s face. However, Lou Han doesn''t feel very familiar with him.


    To sum up, they only met a few times. They were not familiar with each other. The longer they looked, the more confused they became.


    Si Zihao''s favorite is Lou Han, who is lively, ancient and strange. He quarrels with him and quarrels with him. At this time, Lou Han looks different. He seems to have been hit. He talks like a wooden man.


    Putting aside the joke, Si Zihao was serious: "do you have something to say to me?" After hearing this, Lou Han was stunned. He seldom saw Si Zihao so serious.

 Chapter 611

    The king of Ming is different at this time, which makes Lou Han suddenly understand. She put away the remaining doubt in her heart and restored her previous indifference.


    They have only known each other for a few days. They are not familiar enough to worry about him. Besides, Si Zihao made fun of himself many times. Even when he was moved to save himself, it seemed that there was a bigger conspiracy behind him.


    "No, I have something to say to you." Lou Hanmeng raised his head and looked like a torch. "Don''t you have something to say to me?" Si Zihao was obviously stunned. Soon, he was still a smile full of evil.


    "You are so funny today. What can I say? Of course, if you want to hear it, I have a lot. " The powder face is angry, Lou Han''s face gradually becomes like the dark cloud in the sky.


    Still no formal, just feel can not go on like this, Lou Han suddenly clear throat, righteous words: "you don''t forget, I''m your sister-in-law, speak please respect some."


    Looking away from Lou Han''s face, Si Zihao tilted his toes in disapproval: "you are the princess, but who stipulates that there can be no contact between the princess and uncle?"


    This makes Lou Han speechless. Seeing his smiling face and the evil spirit that he can''t say, Lou Han only hopes to get away from him as soon as possible, but his doubts are even more serious.


    Lou Han didn''t want him to go astray. She wanted to do her duty as a sister-in-law. She suddenly changed her tone and looked sincerely: "although Kyoto is bustling, it is full of too many temptations. In fact, Northern Xinjiang is pure."


    "would you like to go back with me?" When Lou Han finished speaking, he listened to what Ming Wang said. For a moment, his face froze and he couldn''t be sure to stare at him.


    Sizihao''s eyes were blazing, his face was bright, and his mouth was filled with a smile of appreciation.


    "When I was in Northern Xinjiang, I heard that there was such a princess. She was not afraid of powerful people. She had excellent martial arts skills and was eccentric. I was curious about her very early.


    I want to know what kind of female spirit can make my superior brother admire and marry her. Even I teased him and said that she was just like that.


    But since I saw you, your extraordinary, your courage, your everything, have deeply attracted me


    It''s obviously to ask if he has anything to do with the assassin? But all of a sudden, Lou Han didn''t want to hear what he said. She was unprepared.


    Hearing this, Lou Han immediately interrupted: "enough!" Although the heart knows cruel, especially see sizihao that stunned eyes, that eyes mixed with a trace of unwilling, a trace of grievance.


    Lou Han made himself cruel and then said coldly, "thank you for your good reputation. Now I''m already a princess. I hope the king of Ming can recognize the truth earlier."


    Ming Wang''s smile is very moving, small eyes affectionate and focused: "you can refuse me, but I believe that one day you will change my outlook."


    Lou Han felt that staying here would only increase embarrassment. When I got up, I stood for a moment, straightened my clothes, and then slowly said, "no matter when it comes, there is no possibility between us. These leaves, the assassins, I don''t want to see them again. "


    After leaving, Si Zihao looks at Lou Han''s back, and his smile gradually spreads like ripples. Went out, heart still thumping.


    Although I think it''s not right, there is a trace of happiness in my heart. No matter when it comes, I always hope that someone will pay attention to me silently, so that I feel that no matter how old I am, I won''t be lonely.


    But soon, Lou Han realized that this was wrong, not to mention the current situation of Si Zihao, besides, he had no feelings for him, but was just a trace of vanity.


    Si Zihao is too arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all. Lou Han thinks that he should avoid contact with him as much as possible, so that he won''t hear the words he doesn''t want to hear.


    Bichun is still speaking for Si Ziyi, saying that he is busy with business outside. After a while, he will come back to accompany the princess. Lou Han didn''t pierce her. Many days after that, Si Ziyi still did not return.


    Originally, Lou Han would wait, but now she has been indifferent to everything, eating on time, resting on time, no longer worried about him, but calmed down.


    But bichun looked on and had some worries. At the end of the day and night, he secretly advised Lou Han: "the princess should care more about the prince. Now I''m busy outside, and the princess is very happy to be here alone, which makes the prince know that she will be very disappointed. "


    He lost? Lou Han a sneer, maybe now and rain Yan drink Jiaobei wine, two people together sentimental. Unable to think about it, Lou Han held the comb tightly in his hand.


    The anger in my heart almost pinched it into powder. But all this seemed as calm as water to bichun. She only felt that the princess in the bronze mirror was calm and calm.


    She is extremely beautiful and aggressive, just like a gorgeous rose, fragrant and thorny.


    The ring wears in the hand, Ding Ding Dang, soon unload the makeup, wait on the princess to lie down, cover the quilt, put down the mosquito net, sleep in the hall, soon quiet down. Every day I open my eyes and close my eyes, I am here. Every day, I am in the palace like a cage.Lou Han felt more and more stuffy and empty. Even his breath was very lonely. At this time, I felt that the bitter night was long, and it was difficult to sleep, so I just got up in my clothes.


    In the cool moonlight, Lou Han could not help but put on his cage clothes. He sat down on the stone steps with his knees in his arms. The shadow of the trees was dancing. Everything was shrouded in the mysterious black.


    The moon in white gauze was walking slowly through the night, looking up at the bright moon, full of thoughts. But Lou Han suddenly found that there was a faint fire in the distance, just like the moment of dawn in the East, which was soon accompanied by a lot of smoke.


    To the south is the center of the palace, the palace where the emperor lives. Is there any water there? Without noticing bichun, Lou Han''s lightness skill was swept away.


    The palace was very busy. Soon, the whole palace was full of excitement, beating gongs and pots, holding their throats and shouting. Most of the people in the palace had been awakened.


    Before the arrival of the Imperial Palace water dragon team, many people were holding all kinds of containers, all the things that can hold water, holding a little, a little, pouring into the raging main hall.


    There are many people, but the strength is weak, it is simply insignificant, the fire continues to spread. After Lou Han jumped down, he soon found out that the emperor, surrounded by the guards outside, was relieved.

 Chapter 612

    Fortunately, the emperor is OK. He turns his head and looks at the fire in front of him. Flying, jumping spark is like a red snake, hovering in the air, above the heads of people, rampant, arrogant, frightening.


    Lou Han''s face was dignified. He called on everyone to put out the fire, but he was also on guard. The fire lit up all around, and soon the water dragon in the palace had come.


    The water stored on the waterwheel was pressed, and the long water spouted to the high flame. Everyone was relieved. Lou Hancai turned his head and suddenly found that there was a man not far from him with a different look.


    He was secretly glancing at the emperor, and his hand was slowly reaching into his arms. Lou Han''s face was cold, his eyebrows were locked, and his heart jumped to his throat.


    The original noise, now Lou Han turned a deaf ear, almost all of his mind in the man''s hand, whoosh, the man''s hand raised.


    In the eyes of laymen, it was such an ordinary movement, but Lou Han was so nervous that when he jumped up in mid air, he blocked the sword with a bang, and the fire flashed everywhere. The concealed weapon happened to hit Lou Han''s sword.


    The clear voice attracted the eyes of several people behind him. The guards immediately stood up, each with his sword in front, and looked at the changes in front with angry eyes.


    Lou Han was preparing for him to use the concealed weapon again. At this time, he quietly retreated to the emperor. "Emperor," Lou Han said in a low voice, "someone wants to do harm to the emperor."


    In order to avoid causing panic and unnecessary casualties, Lou Han did not dare to make a big fuss. The emperor naturally knew that although the concealed weapon had just been opened, he could see clearly that it was facing him.


    But these bodyguards are not as good as a woman. "Get the assassin!" The emperor''s voice was low and short, but his Majesty was incomparable.


    Everyone was busy and said that several people were approaching the assassin. Obviously, the assassin also noticed that Lou Han was in front of the emperor and knew that there was no chance, so he turned and ran away.


    The empress and the concubines had heard the news. Their clothes were not in order. The hairpin was crooked and disordered. They saw the emperor safe and sound. The empress can''t bear it first, and tears fall down. She tells the emperor that he has been wronged. Please move him to the empress''s palace.


    Lou Han also felt that it was dangerous to stay for a long time. He asked the emperor again that it was dangerous here. Seeing his concubines and confidants all around him, the emperor was relieved.


    Before he left, he explained that he must find out the cause of the fire, and that there were not many people who knew about the accident, so the emperor only asked Lou han to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    Lou Han should come down. As soon as the emperor left, Lou Han followed the direction of their departure. However, not far away, under the vermilion wall, there was something shining. Lou Han bent down to pick it up. It turned out to be a delicate gold leaf.


    Suddenly remembered, just Si Zihao did not appear. This event happened in the palace, almost all the people in the palace have been shocked, but Si Zihao hasn''t been seen all night.


    Lou Han clutched the leaf in his hand, and soon ran into the bodyguard who came back.


    "Back to the princess, that man is excellent in lightness. We are not as good as him, and we are soon far away from him. But in the end, he went to the Ming Palace. We don''t dare to go in and disturb the Lord. We just come back. "


    When the bodyguard returns, he looks ashamed. Lou Han said faintly that he knew, raised his hand and said he had an idea. She did not go to other places, and came to sizihao palace alone.


    It''s very quiet inside. There''s no lamp, no sound. It''s as if the noise outside has nothing to do with him.


    This is too strange. If the Lord is sleeping deeply, then there is no reason why people from all walks of life don''t know about the bustle outside. Besides, it''s not very popular now.


    Lou Han knew that it was wrong to break in so openly, so he took out his handkerchief and covered his face. Then he jumped down gently. The palace of the king of Ming is empty and empty. It''s like entering a place without people all the way.


    Lou Han came to Si Zihao''s bedroom and listened. There was no breath inside. Where did King Ming go? Although the fire fighters were scattered, Si Zihao was outstanding in appearance, handsome and extraordinary, and was extremely dazzling in the crowd.


    If he is present, Lou Han believes he will know. But for a long time, Lou Han decided that he was still staying in the Ming Palace.


    A sudden pain in the hand, sharp vein pricked Lou Han, Lou Han did not think much, gently pushed the door.


    The moonlight came in from the white screen window and made it clear. Lou Han looked up at the bed and saw that there was no shadow of Si Zihao. The bed was empty.


    Although he had expected it, Lou Han could not help wondering where he was now. If he really has two hearts, there must be evidence in the room.


    Lou Han then rummaged around, but suddenly he felt goose bumps. Lou Han turned quickly, and immediately saw Si Zihao''s smiling face. He was sitting comfortably on the imperial concubine''s couch, and his eyes were following him closely.


    "The princess is very happy. She came to my palace in the middle of the night, but she missed me?" The voice is enchanting. Lou Han''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He is very calm.


    "Something happened in the palace. I''m ordered by the emperor to look for evidence."Si Zihao was obviously surprised. At the same time, he got up and approached Lou Han, "princess, what does that mean? The emperor''s palace is full of water. Does the princess suspect that I set fire to it? "


    "I didn''t say that." Lou Han flashed away and left him a few steps away. After this search, there was no evidence. The leaf in my arms wants to have something to do with Si Zihao.


    Light lift show eyebrow, coldly ask him: "the emperor is in danger, all the people are waiting on one side, why just don''t see you?"? Where did you go just now? "


    Lou Han hid himself like a plague. Instead of angry, Si Zihao said faintly:


    "where can I go? I''m worried about the water in the palace. All the people in the palace are working for this. I can only go there with a little help, so let''s go. "


    What he said was so light that he put everything aside.


    However, Lou Han clenched the leaf in his hand and thought about it. He just held it tightly without loosening it. At the same time, he said with a smile: "the Lord is so magnanimous. It''s the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman. I will reply to the emperor, too. "


    "Your so-called reply is to report me to the emperor."


    Si Zihao seems to see through Lou Han''s mind, which makes Lou Han more convinced of his previous intuition. How could he have guessed that he had his evidence if he hadn''t been guilty?


    Her eyes followed Lou Han tightly, and her heart clung to her sword

 Chapter 613

    Ming Wang''s eyes are deep, like a pool, which makes people not know what they think.


    Lou Han was slightly restrained. In the light of the moonlight, Si Zihao seemed more gloomy than his uninhibited temperament in the daytime.


    The backlit face is also like a heavy shadow, approaching Lou Han. "You stop!" Lou Han suddenly cried, and at the same time, he took out the leaf from his arms and flashed in front of him,


    "when the imperial palace is in water, the emperor meets the assassin again immediately, and the assassin carries this kind of leaf." Golden light shining, silver moonlight, so abrupt.


    Then the king of Ming laughed, pointed to her and said, "do you believe that the king participated in this matter by virtue of this leaf?"


    "It''s not just." Lou Han said with a sneer at the same time, "the direction of the assassin''s escape is here. It''s all seen by the guards. It''s not that I''m wronging you."


    After the leaves came out, the king of Ming had nothing to say, everything had been admitted. Lou Han moved slowly to the door and looked at him warily.


    The tension between the two people was so intense that it seemed that they were on the verge of breaking out. But for a moment, the king of Ming suddenly gave a light smile, and the whole person relaxed incomparably.


    He took out two gold leaves from his arms and shook them in front of Lou Han.


    "This leaf, there are many people in the palace. You can only rely on it and assassins. How can the emperor believe you if there is not enough evidence? Don''t you suspect me? Aren''t you after the assassin? I''ll show you the answer! "


    Lou Han first had a meal. She thought about the scene of two people fighting each other many times, but she never thought that at this time, sizihao came forward and held his hand. Lou Han forced himself to break free and warned him not to move.


    Ming Wang nodded, extremely obedient, then, in front of the road: "if you want to know the truth, just follow." What''s this guy up to? Although Lou Han was puzzled, he could not resist his curiosity, so he went forward with him.


    Not far from the study, when the door was opened, Lou Han found that there was a man bound on the ground, who was the assassin at that time.


    Lou Han came forward and put the knife on the assassin''s neck: "who are you? Why do you want to assassinate the emperor


    "He can''t talk." At the back was the quiet voice of Si Zihao. At the same time, he closed the door and leaned against the doorframe. Lou Han stretched out his hand to open the assassin''s mouth, and his tongue was short.


    Because of the application of hemostatic drugs, there was no blood flow. The assassin lay on the ground with his hands and feet tied up. Seeing that his tongue was shorter than others, Lou Han felt sick and asked why King Ming had done this to him?


    "Of course." Si Ziyi said with a smile, "you don''t want to catch a dead man."


    It turns out that this man is ready to commit suicide. In this case, losing his tongue is better than losing his life. Lou Han then came forward to lift him up.


    But Si Ziyi was still lying in front of the door, holding his chest in both hands. He didn''t mean to give way. At the same time, he looked down at the assassin and said, "I caught the man."


    Lou Han held down his sword handle and immediately replied, "I''ve been ordered to catch the escaped prisoner. Now I''m going to take him to the emperor for interrogation."


    Si Zihao''s eyes flashed a shrewd light, and there was a faint smile on his face that could not be dissipated, which made Lou Han unhappy. He asked Lou Han: "now this man can''t speak. Besides, he hasn''t read books or read words since he was a child. How can you make him speak?"


    This is really a difficult problem. No wonder Si Zihao was so surprised just now. It''s a real waste. Lou Han threw him to the ground unconsciously. He only heard the crack of the bone, but the assassin bit his teeth and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Si Zihao was calm and made a stabbing gesture to her ear. Then he asked Lou Han, "if so, the assassin is no different from a dead man."


    Lou Han''s eyebrows were light and thoughtful, and his meaningful eyes were fixed on Si Zihao. His eyes were very clear: "what do you want to do?"


    More and more confused, even more and more don''t know Si Zihao''s plan. This fox is neither an enemy nor a friend. He acts just like his people. He is evil and charming, which makes people unable to see through.


    "Since I have handed him over to you, I naturally hope that you will bring him to justice. Another thing is also the most important. You must get my innocence back."


    Lou Han sneered: "the pure is pure. If you are loyal, who will doubt you?" After that, she strode away, ignoring Si Zihao who followed her.


    The emperor saw that Lou Han''s action was so swift that he had successfully captured the assassin. Thinking of the fright just now, the emperor personally interrogated him and asked him who was in charge.


    The man opened his mouth full of blood, but he couldn''t make a sound. Many concubines were so scared that they stepped back. The emperor let the concubines go down, leaving Lou Han alone.


    Lou Han tells the whole story. The emperor asks Si Zihao if it is true? "The emperor''s words are just like what the princess said. He wanted to bite his teeth and kill himself, so his younger brother had to cut off his tongue."


    But at the same time, it also increased the difficulty of the interrogation. Lou Han suggested to the emperor that he find pen and ink for him. Even if he could not write, he would not make mistakes if he drew at will.Lou Han told the Assassin: "if you want to answer yes, draw one horizontal, not two horizontal."


    As soon as the assassin fell into Si Zihao''s palace, he was caught by Si Zihao who was lying in ambush under the wall. In order to prevent suicide, forced him to stick out his tongue, a knife, blood gushing out.


    Si Zihao seems to have been prepared for a long time. He poured a lot of hemostatic powder into the assassin''s mouth, which quickly stopped the blood and made him almost dizzy.


    And that Lou Han, is like turning a book. If you don''t agree, you fall.


    The two of them are waiting on the side, and the assassin dare not say nothing. Follow Lou Han''s advice and draw the answers one by one. Even the emperor can understand.


    The more the emperor listened, the more ugly his face became. He immediately asked people to pass in Si Zihao, who had just been waiting outside, and questioned him.


    At this time, Lou Han did not dare to say more. When the king of Ming entered, Lou Han secretly looked up at her. The king of Ming looked confused and didn''t know what was going to happen.


    Lou Han is in a complicated mood. Sure enough, at this time, the emperor''s attitude towards Si Zihao had changed greatly. He asked people to take the confession just sorted out to Si Zihao.


    Looking down from the beginning, it turns out that the assassin was ordered by the Ming king. He said that he played a bitter trick in front of the emperor in order to get the emperor''s trust and love.


    Today''s assassin knows that there is no hope of survival, and his words are good when he is dying. His last words must be true. The emperor thought so, so he decided that everything was under the command of Si Zihao.

 Chapter 614

    The emperor was furious and kept walking up and down in front of the desk. Looking at Si Zihao kneeling below, the emperor was so angry that he shivered: "tell me, why do you want to do such a thing to me?"


    Sizihao opened his eyes wide, clear eyes, calm: "all this is a frame up, my younger brother did not do it."


    At this point, he didn''t admit it. The emperor was so angry that he rushed to the door. He drew out the guard''s sword and shivered at the king of Ming: "you said, did you set this fire today? You said, "do you have any intention of harming me?"


    Extremely angry, Lou Han worried that the emperor would immediately put the king to death. If the golden leaf, just a coincidence, but the assassin''s words, even the emperor is full of doubt.


    Lou Han silently puts Ye Zi back in his arms. At this time, he reminds the Emperor: "the assassin is captured by the Lord himself. If everything is really arranged by the Lord, why doesn''t the Lord kill him earlier and send him to the emperor to testify against himself? I hope the emperor can see clearly."


    I just feel that there is a look in the stab that is looking at me gently. Lou Han stares back at him. He is not helping him. He is just telling the truth.


    Hearing this, the emperor calmed down a little and threw the sword back to the guard. When he passed by Si Zihao, he didn''t even glance at the corner of his eye, as if there was no one in his eyes.


    While giving an oral instruction, he went to the inner hall: "Si Zihao had a bad heart and was sent to the prison to be interrogated." In the end, the emperor was still doubting Si Zihao.


    Although Lou Han''s suspicions made the king of Ming take a breath for a while, the crisis was still there. Lou Han vaguely felt that Si Zihao was not such a stupid and impulsive person.


    After all, he has a problem. But the emperor is gone, and Si Zihao is being taken away, Lou Han suddenly rushes in front of him. Stunned, she didn''t believe it. Now she could only stand in front of him and look at him speechless.


    Lou Han wants to talk to him, but the guard is on his side. Finally, he just patted his chest: "I believe you." At first, there were some depressed Ming kings, and his usual annoying smile came back to the corner of his mouth.


    But at this time, Lou Han didn''t find his smile as boring as before. Instead, he felt that he was more and more like his younger brother.


    Si Zihao was taken away, along with the assassin. The place where the palace was on fire had already calmed down. The magnificent palace, in the eyes of the day, had become decadent and dilapidated.


    The small animals on the roof of the eaves have been smoked black, no longer the previous majesty and magnificence. The original brick red wall has also become carbon black.


    In the early Dynasty, for the first time, the emperor summoned Lou han to tell him what happened last night. As soon as Lou Han came in, he found that on the left and on the right were Ming Wang and Si Ziyi.


    Having not seen Si Ziyi for many days, he was obviously surprised that Lou Han was here now. Even when Lou Han came, Si Ziyi pulled her sleeve and asked her to go back earlier and not to mess around here.


    Lou Han didn''t lift his eyes either. He just saluted the emperor respectfully, and then told the whole story of what happened yesterday again. The crowd was silent, and no one dared to speak first.


    Under the emperor''s fury, although it was not in good faith, it was a dead end. Si Ziyi first said, "the emperor has witness and material evidence. I''m afraid it''s a wrong case."


    Since the assassin testified against Ming Wang, and Si Zihao had no evidence to defend himself, it was very clear.


    Hearing this, Lou Han is shocked. Although their brothers are indifferent, they are brothers after all. Why did Si Ziyi fall into the well? He is not such a person.


    Naturally, Si Zihao was unwilling to admit his guilt. He always said that he had never done such a thing, but was framed by an assassin. "Why did he set you up?"


    The emperor was impatient. "I have always kept you in Northern Xinjiang in the hope of exercising you well. Under the conditions there, if you can grow yourself up, you will be a hero of a generation. But what you are doing now really disappoints me. "


    Lou Han also regretted that he had such a bright future, but it was because of this small benefit. I''m afraid it''s hard to predict what will happen after that.


    The emperor listed the evidence of crime. In sizihao''s yard, he found the remaining kindling, and even the unused vegetable oil. More and more evidence is against the Ming king.


    His face was ugly. At the time of each crime, the emperor''s face was full of heartache. Last night, happened not to sleep, also happened to smell the smell, this early to escape.


    During the day, the emperor went to see the charred body. The pain on those people''s faces deeply stimulated the emperor. It made him dare not close his eyes for a long time. It was terrible.


    In my heart, I was even more annoyed at the arsonist, and even more angry when I learned that this person was likely to be the king of Ming Dynasty.


    Lou Han from the original insistence to become a little confused. Too smooth, too obvious, so it seems very untrue.


    She asked the emperor to detain Si Zihao temporarily and give her some time. What the assassins said and what the guards found may not be the truth.


    The emperor was very unhappy, but for the sake of Lou Han''s rescue that night, he didn''t care. He just said, "I''ve given him a chance. As long as he tells the truth, I won''t hurt him. ¡°The palm and the back of the hand are also flesh. The emperor is very sad, but the king of Ming is so scheming. The emperor angrily makes people take him away. This matter has been settled.


    Si Zihao suddenly turned around, pushed the bodyguard away and ran to Lou Han. His eyes were very firm: "you want to vindicate me!"


    The emperor was shocked, the emperor''s face was awed, and Si Ziyi''s face changed.


    In his eyes, only when he saw Lou Han nodding slowly, could he show a satisfied smile and leave the hall with dignity. Si Ziyi''s eyes are complicated, but Lou Han''s eyes seem to be nothing.


    "Why did you promise her?" At the moment, the emperor''s face was ugly. He was in no mood to pay attention to the affairs of the court and walked down angrily.


    This is really a hot potato. When everyone saw that the emperor was not happy, no one dared to talk about it any more. They all left quickly with their tails in their hands.


    Recalling everything just now, Lou Han has no clue. When he left, the hall was empty and almost empty, so he stepped out of the hall door. But Si Ziyi suddenly came from the side and grasped Lou Han''s hand tightly:


    "why do you promise him? Don''t you know what he''s doing is the biggest taboo? You don''t know that he will be accountable at any time. If you are with him, you will only get into trouble. It''s not good for you at all! "

 Chapter 615

    When she heard that Si Ziyi mentioned benefits, Lou Han didn''t get angry. Although in her heart, Si Zihao is not a gentleman, during the time when she got along with him, she found that his nature is not bad.


    No matter what, Lou Han didn''t believe that Si Zihao would be rebellious. He was in the border every day and was in power. However, he had been following the rules for many years and didn''t have any extraordinary words and deeds. How could such a person commit such a crime?


    On the contrary, it was Si Ziyi, who said that she would protect herself and love herself all her life. But when she needed Si Ziyi most, she was in the arms of another woman.


    For this point, Lou Han is hard to let go and is unwilling to entangle with him any more. Ignoring Si Ziyi''s pull behind him, Lou Han goes to the high steps in front of the hall.


    Along the way, I only felt that there was a vision closely following me, and my heart hurt every step of the way. But Lou Han could not turn back and secretly told himself that he must not be soft hearted and let people look down on him.


    The news that Si Zihao set fire to the palace and sent assassins to assassinate the emperor swept the earth like a spring breeze. Not only the Ya Xiang Pavilion, but also the general inns and shops, many people bowed their heads and talked about it.


    Especially after that, Si Ziyi''s words spread in the court. People know that even today''s Lord Yi believes in Si Zihao''s ambition and wants to replace him with the emperor.


    When you think about it, it will turn into a bloodbath. Although everyone is worried about their future and changeable, what''s more curious is how this fight between father and son will end?


    Lou Han hears the comments of the people who bichun came back from outside. She gives a wry smile. She doesn''t care a lot. She has been collecting evidence these days.


    Summon all the people in the Ming Palace to inquire about the situation that night.


    They all said that they could not leave the palace even if the sky fell down. No matter how much noise there was outside, they could not go out.


    In this case, before the fire, it is even more imaginative. Sometimes in the middle of the process, Lou Han can''t help but stop. Even she begins to have doubts. Is it really Si Zihao?


    If so, what he is doing now is to fly moths into the fire. The only driving force for Lou han to stick to it is that at that time, Si Zihao looked at his clear eyes, which are full of himself.


    With his trust in himself at that time, Lou Han must never stop and find out the truth.


    Since the last time he broke up with Si Ziyi, he has completely forgotten the royal family and has not appeared for a long time. In addition to the dark Wei, he took away everything he had given to Lou Han.


    Lou Han thinks about the truth in the palace, but Si Ziyi is also very heavy. When Yu Yan plays the piano, she looks up at Si Ziyi outside the hazy screen. Suddenly, her fingertips tap the strings, and her voice stops suddenly.


    When the curtain is lifted, Si Ziyi is still the same as he was a few days ago. His gloomy face was like a leaden cloud in the sky. Rain Yan kneels on one side, poured a glass of wine for him, end in his mouth.


    Si Ziyi lowered her head and took a sip of it with her hand, smiling.


    "The prince can tell the princess the truth."


    As soon as Si Ziyi raised his eyebrows, he immediately returned to normal: "this song is graceful and melodious. It''s like a clear spring in the woods. It sounds very strange. Why don''t you continue to play it?"


    Yu Yan laughs: "playing the piano is more expensive than a confidant. The Lord''s mind is outside. It''s not wise to play the piano at this time. " They are very intimate outside, but only when they are alone, Yuyan knows that she is just a substitute.


    She is envious of the princess who lives in the palace. Even if she is not with Si Ziyi, she will be cared by him day and night.


    "Yuyan doesn''t understand the government and can''t worry about the king, but Yuyan knows that before every storm comes, it''s always the calmest."


    After that, there is endless worry in the words.


    Si Ziyi smiles and sits upright: "I''m not alone, whether it''s a moment''s peace now or the storm after that." The words are passionate, but there is a trace of loss in the eyes.


    Meifeng between the little ups and downs, rain Yan really want to smooth for him.


    But as soon as I raised my hand, I put it on the memorial in front of Si Ziyi''s case. After getting Si Ziyi''s permission, he opened it and saw that the following are all the evidences of criticizing Si Zihao, which are listed very clearly.


    Si Zihao''s ambition of being a wolf is that he has long been unwilling to be the king of Northern Xinjiang, and he has long had the heart to be in charge of the imperial palace. He doubled the number of memorials at random, and nine out of ten of the memorials mentioned his crime of treason.


    No wonder the master''s mind is not above the music. No wonder the master has been frowning. I''m afraid that he is also worried about it. Yuyan is still watching it, but Si Ziyi puts his hand on the memorial and says with a smile:


    "playing the piano, drinking and being elegant, why do you have to look at these mundane things? It''s really a pity for the beautiful scenery."


    People have already known that Si Ziyi regards yaxiangge as his home, and leads Yuyan to be a confidant of Hongfen.


    When Si Zihao was put into prison, many people chose to get rid of him, except for Liao several people who told him in front of the emperor.Even when they heard that Si Ziyi and Si Zihao had different opinions, they submitted all the accusations of Si Zihao to Si Ziyi first, and then they were selected by Si Ziyi and handed over to the emperor.


    At this time, the emperor is asking Lou Han about the result of his investigation.


    "If you go back to the emperor, the whole thing is perfect. Everyone and every word is bad for Si Zihao. Now some palace people in the Ming Palace have been locked up. "


    The emperor was not as angry as before. He listened to it calmly. At the same time, he handed a stack of memorials beside the table to Lou Han:


    "these were just sent by Si Ziyi, and every sentence in them had something to do with Si Zihao. There are a lot of things listed above. Anyway, you are cleaning up his innocence. You should find out the things one by one. "


    Lou Han took a casual look at the pile of things he took from the eunuch. In this way, it''s hard to accomplish these hundreds of things even if he tossed about for a year.


    Lou Han was slightly puzzled: "emperor, will this be handled by the Ministry of punishment one by one?"


    "No. Now I only believe in you. Of course, if you need to, the people from the Ministry of punishment are at your disposal. As long as you find out the whole story of everything, and do not let go of a scheming villain and do not injustice a good man, I have nothing else to ask for. "


    It''s a good job. It''s so easy to hear from the emperor, and there must be clues in it. Maybe it''s a surprise to find out the person who framed Si Zihao from these people.

 Chapter 616

    When Lou Han went back with the memorial in his arms, he was reading at night. When bichun wakes up, Lou Han is still writing hard. He puts on a good cloak for her and adds light oil for her. He stretches quietly and yawns. He doesn''t dare to disturb Lou Han.


    But at this time, Lou Han suddenly patted on the desk: "how unreasonable!" Bi Chun was startled and leaned over. It turned out that it was written that Si Zihao was robbing good women in Guangda street.


    As a young man, Si Zihao has always been highly praised in Northern Xinjiang. He has never heard of this accusation. All the people who framed the king of Ming are so despicable.


    Lou Han stretched out his hand and tried to tear the memorial to pieces. However, these are the evidence of crime that the emperor said. He had no right to deal with them, so he had to throw them to the ground and throw them in the corner.


    "Princess, the king of Ming heard in the palace since I was a child is a hero, not like the lust and cruelty they described."


    Bichun said as she went under the table, picked up the memorial and pressed it at the bottom. Lou Han threw the pen on the table, and then the man stood up and moved his aching waist.


    This is the eternal truth, sighing. I''m afraid that now is just the beginning. When it comes to the back, there will be only a lot of people falling into trouble.


    She went to bed very late, but got up quite early. After urging bichun to clean her up, she hurried to yaxiangge with a memorial and bichun.


    Bichun found that Lou Han didn''t listen to people''s talk in the hall as before. Instead, she went inside and came to an exquisite room door with ease.


    Knock on the door, the voice of the woman inside is very charming. As soon as the door is opened, Yuyan gracefully appears in front of them. When she sees Lou Han, she is stunned at first, and then seems to remember.


    In her Lengshen Kung Fu, Lou Han has already rushed in, rain Yan at this time busy cry: "princess, please wait a moment, the LORD did not get up."


    Lou Han snorted: "it''s really a gentle country. But I don''t know it''s actually a hero''s grave. " There was a voice inside, and soon Si Ziyi was all dressed up.


    But he didn''t agree with Lou Han''s words: "it''s common to have a few confidants who love the country more than the beautiful people." He smiles at Yu Yan.


    But at this time, Yu Yan is not as frivolous as before. When she personally serves tea to Lou Han, she whispers: "the princess has many misunderstandings about the prince. In fact, we are innocent."


    When Lou Han was slightly surprised, he left, and then Bi Chun left together. He looked anxiously at the prince and princess inside, then shook his head slightly and closed the door.


    "If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, you can say something." Business is business, so indifferent and impatient voice made Lou Han feel sad. At this time, he hardened his heart and pulled the corners of his mouth disdainfully:


    "of course, what you said is right. I didn''t want to come to this kind of place."


    Lou Han took out the memorial from his arms and threw it in front of him. Si Ziyi stretched out his hand for a moment, recognized it at a glance, and then let go of it. His voice crackled with a sneer.


    "I said why you came here, it was for him."


    "He?" Lou Han looked at him with disdain. His voice was as cold as ice. "Isn''t he your brother? Why do you treat your younger brother as ruthlessly as those outside you


    "The royal family has no brothers and sisters in the world." As soon as the words came out, it was like a slap in the face, but also a basin of cold water, pouring down from the head. It was freezing to the bone, and his lips were shaking. Lou Han asked him in disbelief:


    "then in your eyes, I am dispensable?"


    Si Ziyi repressed his inner impulse and forced himself to be cruel. He sneered and pointed to the memorial in front of him: "you are not in the same mind. For the sake of other people''s early morning, I came to question Wang. Do you think our friendship will be like before? "


    Lou Han''s eyes are full of despair and reluctance. The man in front of him is not the one she used to know, so ruthless. "Why are you like this?" Heartache is incomparable, Lou Han caresses the chest and asks painfully.


    Si Ziyi turned the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically:


    "that''s because I saw a person clearly." Pupil shrink, "from the beginning, she did not completely trust me, she would rather believe other people''s one-sided words, never trust me half." The edge of his eyes flashed by.


    He''s just lying! I don''t trust him, just because what he has done is too disappointing. Lou Han put away the pain and discomfort on his face, and tried to make himself seem disapproval:


    "today, you have spoken your heart. Well, I''ve come to investigate Si Zihao''s affairs under the emperor''s order. Is there any evidence for his possession of weapons


    There is no need to continue the previous heavy topic. When it comes to Si Zihao, Si Ziyi is even more indifferent: "in his residence in Northern Xinjiang, Si Zihao has a room specially for weapons. These are the reports that his subordinates will report to the king in the future, and then the king will submit them to the emperor."


    "In this way, you did not personally go to find out. Is it too hasty to make a conclusion like this?" Lou Han kept asking.Si Ziyi said with a alienated smile: "the deputy general is his subordinate. He is his most trusted subordinate. How can his words be false? Besides, he also knows what will happen to the crime of deceiving you? You must not dare to lie. " Si Ziyi said with disapproval.


    "I want to see him." Lou Han has a calm face.


    Si Ziyi immediately shook his head and said no. The message he got was from a flying pigeon in Northern Xinjiang. He was not in Kyoto.


    Seeing that he didn''t cooperate, Lou Han stood up abruptly and then said with disdain, "it''s only a few days for the king of Ming to be arrested. Even if it''s a pigeon to deliver books and news, how can it be so fast? If others are not here, how can you tell you all this?"


    In the morning, there is nothing to gain. Lou Hanguang investigates the man si Ziyi said, and soon catches him in a flower house.


    At that time, he was with a young girl, not on guard for soldiers falling from the sky. The first one who rushed in was a valiant woman.


    The deputy general was shocked to see such a fierce woman, holding the quilt to hide. Louhan disdained to pull the corner of the mouth, sword forced forward: "quick, why do you want to frame the Ming king."


    Originally, the deputy general had a romantic night. In the morning, he was embracing a beautiful woman and had a sweet dream. He never thought that the woman had broken in with someone. At this time, he stood in front of the bed with a sword and watched him closely.

 Chapter 617

    Such embarrassment, but also fear. Inside the quilt are two naked bodies. When they scream, they are already stunned by the woman in front of them.


    Although the experienced deputy general is not afraid of life and death, in the face of Lou Han''s awe inspiring momentum, coupled with the embarrassing situation at this time, he is afraid at first.


    Listen to her say so, the deputy general quickly denied, repeatedly waved his hand and said: "no, I have not wronged the Lord."


    "Don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River." Dark Wei moved the chair, Lou Han sat down in front of him, at the same time, the corners of his mouth with a sneer, the assistant general''s details clearly in the mouth.


    The deputy general''s face was pale. He didn''t get the emperor''s will to return to Beijing. He came back privately because it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He didn''t want to miss it, so he took the risk.


    After the incident, when I was spending all my time here, I thought it was the safest place, but I didn''t expect that I would be blocked by a woman at the head of the bed and couldn''t move.


    He asked Lou han to stop.


    "I don''t have to say it, but you have to tell the truth. Why did you frame up the Lord?" Thinking that he is also a respectable eight foot man, how can he fear a woman in his heart.


    The deputy general said that he had not wronged Si Zihao. What he had stated before was true. At the same time, he said that he wanted to get up.


    Lou Han''s face was still leisurely, and his toes were long and raised: "the court stipulated that officials should not linger in the flower building without permission. It''s the first crime for you to leave your post without permission. Now it''s the second crime here. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that you only have a head on your neck."


    The deputy general was shocked, but he still held up his neck: "I''ve done a good job in calming the north. The emperor won''t kill me."


    "There''s never a good end for a seller to be proud of." Lou Han looked at him contemptuously. "Do you think that the emperor doesn''t like Si Zihao now? In order to find a good way out for yourself as soon as possible, you have to do this?"


    What Lou Han said was right on his mind, but this time she couldn''t admit it. The deputy general shook his head and said that he didn''t think so. All this was from her own words.


    "If I give you a chance, you don''t cherish it. The fact is that the weapons that Si Zihao hid were used by his soldiers. These are recorded by the imperial court and have traces to follow."


    The deputy general''s face is pale. What he does and all his thoughts have been seen through by Lou Han. This kind of weapon can be big or small. It depends on the situation of the Lord.


    Now Wang Ye is in prison. Besides, if people push him against the wall, if they can give some evidence of his crime, maybe they will be able to make a smooth progress in the future.


    The deputy general''s idea is like this, but how can he say it clearly in front of Lou Han? He was speechless for a moment. "Are you telling the truth now, or are you being carried to the emperor like this?"


    The deputy general was forced into a desperate situation by Lou Han, unarmed and unable to resist. Seeing that she was a female, he threatened: "I don''t wear anything. I won''t go to see the emperor. Are you going or not? If you don''t leave, I''ll pull the quilt off? "


    But Lou Han''s face was as usual. He even looked at him with a smile in the corner of his mouth. His eyes seemed to have a hint of irony.


    The deputy general didn''t know the origin of Lou Han. He just thought it was extraordinary, so he pulled down the quilt bit by bit and kept saying, "I really want to tear it off."


    A little bit, a little bit slowly down, but suddenly in front of the sword light flash, a sword straight in front of his throat, is Lou Han next to the dark Wei.


    "Son of a bitch!" Dark Wei drinks to scold a way, "unexpectedly dare to be rude to the princess!" After hearing this, the man immediately lifted the falling quilt up to his armpit, looking frightened:


    "you say you are the princess?"


    Lou Leng snorted and did not answer. The man bit his lip and had to admit it.


    The emperor heard that the deputy general left his post without permission and falsely accused Si Zihao. He immediately punished him for a felony. Naturally, the evidence of Si Zihao listed before him was not established, which also involved Si Ziyi. At the same time, he was reprimanded by the emperor.


    This time when he meets Lou Han on the court hall, Si Ziyi obviously doesn''t care about him. His eyes are as fierce as a wolf. When he leaves, he is followed by a large group of courtiers, most of whom are around him.


    There were only a few people around Lou Han. They looked sad and asked Lou Han about the progress of the Ming king from time to time?


    "Please rest assured that I will do my best." Lou Han didn''t dare to say a word. On the one hand, he couldn''t disclose the information, and he didn''t dare to say anything heroic. He was worried that they would be disappointed, but he just said that he would do his best.


    Mr. Li sighed: "I have asked to see the emperor several times and give advice to the emperor. Si Zihao is not such a person at all, but the emperor never agreed. He only hates my humble position."


    "Your will will be understood."


    Lou Han has a dignified look and great power. Few people can give advice to Si Zihao, but there are so many people like the deputy general. Lou Han is very observant, and clarifies the obvious and unnecessary accusations one by one.


    Some of them are villains, some of them are public revenge, and two or three of them pass through Si Ziyi.Lou Han only felt that he was trapped in a whirlpool, involuntarily involved in the center and brought to the bottom of the sea. Maybe he would be destroyed, maybe he would never have a way out.


    But Lou Han couldn''t flinch and made a little achievement. After dealing with several such trifles, the emperor found that Si Zihao had been wronged and his tone was gentle. He didn''t feel as angry and disappointed as before.


    The Emperor allowed Lou han to visit the prison. Si Zihao was sent to prison, where all the prisoners were serious criminals, and there was almost no possibility of coming out again.


    With the ready clothes and delicious food, Lou Han and bichun carry them over together. However, when they arrive, Lou Han finds that Si Zihao lives at ease.


    His cage is clean and comfortable, with all kinds of quilts and bedding, and even a table full of snacks and fruits.


    The jailer was very polite to him, and told Lou Han: "the Empress Dowager ordered ling''er to come to investigate once a day, so the whole cage was arranged in such a way that the Empress Dowager could rest assured."


    After he left, Lou Han began to laugh: "it''s hard for others to go to prison. Only you are as leisurely and comfortable as an immortal. Where is the slightest embarrassment? "


    Si Zihao also poured a glass of wine for Lou Han, but it was mellow and fragrant. If it wasn''t for the bad smell, damp and dark in the prison, it would be a secluded place.


    "Everyone thinks that the emperor hates you and thinks that you are suffering in prison now. If they see you like this, they will be shocked."

 Chapter 618

    It''s a remote place with only one cage. Not many people can get in touch with Si Zihao. Therefore, as for how he is inside, outsiders are almost ignorant and can only guess.


    Now the emperor''s anger, sizihao''s days in prison must be hard, even before Lou Han also think so.


    Until he saw his beautiful food, carefree and envious of others, Lou Han spat: "you did it on purpose. You asked me to rehabilitate you, but you are here to enjoy your happiness. No, I don''t think it''s fair now. "


    After hearing this, Si Zihao burst out laughing. At the same time, his eyes were firmly fixed on Lou Han, for fear that she would repent: "at that time, you promised me that you must exonerate me. Now it''s not finished. It seems that you have to continue to work hard."


    Lou Hanbai gives him a look and tells him all the things outside. However, Si Zihao waves his hand and says that ling''er has already told him.


    Speaking of ling''er, Si Zihao can''t help thinking of what happened before. "No wonder ling''er says that you are intelligent, warm-hearted and kind-hearted, so it is." Lou Er didn''t care about his sweet words. At this time, I feel sorry for ling''er.


    She came to find herself many times, but she had no time to entertain her. Even when she invited herself to accompany her in the palace, Lou Han could only refuse.


    I don''t know whether ling''er''s words have played a role, or whether Lou Han is running around for Si Zihao''s affairs. The Empress Dowager gradually changes her attitude towards Lou Han, and even sends people to deliver supplements from time to time.


    She said that she is busy now, so she just should take more care of herself in this life. Lou Han accepted it all, but now that the Empress Dowager is like this, Lou Han only feels happy in his heart.


    After all, compared with before, it is a paradise of happiness now, except for Si Ziyi, who is so unpredictable now.


    "What do you think? Are you still thinking about how to solve the case? " Si Zihao reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Lou Han''s eyes.


    Lou Han said with a wry smile: "those people in your palace are so popular that everyone has more or less evidence against you."


    "These things will not come to light soon. Today we have wine, today we are drunk, tomorrow we will worry, and tomorrow we will worry again."


    Si Zihao didn''t think so. He poured a glass of wine forthrightly and said that he was grateful to Lou Han for his efforts and trust.


    Lou Han also laughs a Yang but do, have never expected and between him unexpectedly can be so harmonious. Every time, Lou Han would be half angry with him, and would treat him coldly. It was the first time for him to drink like this. After drinking, they suddenly look at each other and laugh.


    When discussing some problems with Si Zihao, Lou Han feels more and more:


    in fact, even if Si Ziyi really intends to rebel, he will do everything perfectly. Almost everyone in the palace next to him knows it. It''s incredible and full of flaws.


    However, Si Zihao didn''t care about these things at all. He said some funny things to Hun Chake, and then he kept yelling at Lou han to drink. Lou Han couldn''t beat him, and they drank until the evening.


    After going out, Lou Han was blown by the cold wind outside. At this time, he suddenly felt a little sober. He stroked his forehead and leaned against the Taihu stone beside the pool.


    She suddenly tilted her head and asked, "bichun, what''s the matter with me today? How can you drink so much? " Bichun frowned and worried.


    "Princess, this is a rare chance to go to prison. Does Prince Ming really not care about his life or death, but just want to get drunk with the princess?"


    This is what Lou Han is worried about. He asks bichun to shut up and holds her hand. They slowly return to the palace.


    After a night''s sleep, however, there were still some headaches. It was not until I drank a bowl of strong sobering soup that I got better. I''m thinking of bringing up the people in the Ming Palace and asking them, I''m sure I''ll find out the truth from them and let them tell the truth.


    But suddenly I heard that lady Shufei was visiting. Shufei has always been low-key, because the old pearl yellow, not the emperor''s favorite, little contact with Lou Han.


    Lou Han got up in a hurry to meet her. She was tolerant and kind-hearted. She was very young and gentle. After the greetings, Lou Han cut to the point and asked her what she was doing here?


    "Niang Niang has been eating and chanting Buddhism in the palace. She doesn''t know anything about the outside world. Is there something important to come here today?"


    Shufei first praised Lou Han, saying that she was young, beautiful and smart, and everyone praised her. Even the emperor valued her now, and asked her to deal with the matter of sizihao.


    Lou Han, with a smile on his face, said that the lady was flattered. Honey in her mouth doesn''t look like the old lady. She has always been very dull, just serving the emperor, eating fast and chanting sutras every day.


    There must be something unusual in such an abnormal situation. Soon, Lou Han determined his own idea, because Shufei asked about Si Zihao.


    She knows that Lou Han went to see Si Zihao yesterday, and then she asked Lou Han how Si Zihao is now? There was a lot of concern in the words. Lou Han didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, he lifted xiumou lightly and looked thoughtfully, which made Shufei feel uncomfortable.


    He said awkwardly, "as you know, my king Anping, like King Ming, was sent to other places by the emperor. Si Zihao was able to return to Beijing from time to time, but my king Anping was not so honored."Speaking of this, I look a little sad. It''s just like this. Lou Han had some understanding. However, Lou Han can''t reveal the truth. Seeing that she repeatedly inquires about Si Zihao''s current situation, Lou Han seems very sad.


    It is said that the Lord is extremely miserable now. He can''t eat enough, can''t get dressed, and has many scars all over his body. He looks like a beggar. After hearing this, Shufei opened her mouth and opened her eyes in disbelief. She excitedly came forward and grasped Lou Han''s hand: "what, has the prince really become like this?"


    Lou Han was staring at her uneasily. He gently took back his hand, then nodded his head in pain.


    "It''s not just these. Even what he''s eating now is not as good as pig food. Now he''s all skinny. He looks terrible. I didn''t recognize it when I went in."


    Having said that, Lou Han sighed deeply and felt extremely sorry.


    At this time, Lou Han suddenly realized that there was an imperceptible smile when she bowed her head, which made her later pain make Lou Han feel more and more cold.


    Does she have another purpose? But just for a moment, Shufei soon recovered as usual. When it comes to the Ming king, she will unconsciously talk about her son''s miserable situation.


    Si Zihao has military power in Northern Xinjiang. Although King Anping is now located in a fertile city, he is only far away from Kyoto, and he has no ability to lead soldiers to fight. He can only waste his life there, and he and himself can only meet mother and son, but can''t stay together. It''s a tragedy in the world.

 Chapter 619

    Shufei''s words do not prevent Lou Han from developing a sense of compassion. The separation of mother and son is indeed the most painful thing in the world. However, Lou Han has only a meager strength, and there is nothing but sympathy for her plight.


    "King Anping is not in a wild land. Compared with other princes, he has superior conditions, so his mother needn''t worry." But Lou Han''s persuasion didn''t work. Shufei waved her hand again and again, looking very uncomfortable.


    "Even so, if we can have a long and peaceful life, we don''t mind the long-term separation of flesh and bone. But now if the king of Ming has three strengths and two weaknesses, he is afraid that the next one will be king Anping. "


    This speech, Lou Han was shocked, she quietly reminded Shufei: "Niang Niang, walls have ears, such words, can''t talk nonsense."


    Shufei seems to have gone out without fear.


    "Now the fact has been put in front of us, and the princess has also seen the miserable situation of the prince. I can''t help thinking that way."


    "Niang Niang, it''s cool in autumn, and the climate is pleasant. If you go out and walk more, you will have a much broader mood."


    Shufei must have been stuffy in the palace for too long. She was worried about everything outside. In fact, it was all born out of thin air.


    When did you start to not only rehabilitate Si Zihao, but also enlighten her? Lou Han was quite helpless. Shufei didn''t feel uneasy and excited before. She agreed with Lou Han:


    "what you said is right. Our Palace also thinks that we really need to go out more, but can the princess give advice to the emperor for us to go to meet with King Anping and stay there for a while? Our palace thinks that in this way, we can cure our heart disease better than any good medicine."


    This is incredible, Lou Han immediately refused:


    "Niang Niang, what you should ask is the emperor and the queen, my little concubine, how can you interfere in the affairs between the elders? This is not that I refuse to help Niang Niang, but that I can do nothing."


    "You can do it. You can do it." Shufei is very excited. She suddenly walks down and holds Lou Han''s hand tightly. "It''s spread in the palace that you saved the emperor''s life last time. The emperor thinks highly of you. Just by this, what you say now is worth my hundred words."


    "That''s very flattering." Lou Han laughs at himself. "The empress has been waiting on the emperor for many years. I don''t know that it''s her duty to save the emperor that night. It''s what we should do. She thinks highly of me."


    Louhan didn''t want to go through the muddy water, and Shufei understood it. She calmed down. At this time, she only felt a little abrupt. When she grasped louhan''s hand, she slipped a red jade bracelet on her wrist, slid it into louhan''s hand, stroked louhan''s wrist, and said:


    "in the whole palace, our palace only felt the most congenial to you. Although this bracelet is not very luxurious, it is more beautiful If you don''t dislike the exquisite workmanship, it should be a little bit of caution from our palace. "


    Lou Han wants to take it down, but she holds it tightly and smiles kindly:


    "as you said just now, our palace is your elder. Since this bracelet has been given to you, our Palace won''t take it back. OK, don''t be so stiff and nervous. If you don''t want to take it back It doesn''t matter if you can''t get out of the palace. After all, so many years have passed. "


    In this way, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed. In the name of caring, she asked Lou Han why she had never seen Si Ziyi in the palace.


    Lou Han smiles and says that Si Ziyi has something to do and will be back in a few days. Shufei looks like a smile but not a smile. She stares at Lou Han like an eagle.


    "We women follow our father at home and marry with our husband. The prince is so busy, the princess must give him full support. It''s just that people say that when it comes to treating Si Zihao, the prince''s view is different from that of the princess. "


    Ha ha, Lou Han said with a dry smile: "teeth will fight. It''s inevitable that there will be some disagreements and quarrels when living together. These are small things."


    "That''s good, that''s good, you, as long as you are harmonious with the beautiful, we can rest assured." Shufei got up and said it was not early.


    After seeing her off, Lou Han recalled what she had asked. The sky is flying and chaotic, but Lou Han''s heart suddenly shines with lightning. In fact, every sentence she says does not leave Si Zihao.


    And at that time, she was not only flashing, vague, but also hesitant. At that time, she seemed to have a lot of thoughts, but she could not tell herself. Things gradually become more complex, how even Shufei, also come to join the fun.


    A few days later, when returning to the palace, some maids told Lou Han that she had been here. Lou Han can''t help but reach out and touch the bracelet sent by Shufei. She asks bichun to prepare a big gift, which is no less than such a valuable gift, to visit Shufei.


    As soon as she saw her, Shufei was obviously very surprised. She called Lou han to her side and looked at her for a long time, but she couldn''t see enough of her love. When she learned that Lou Han had brought a gift, she immediately put on her face and said that Lou Han and herself were not her relatives.


    "I saw this earring by accident, and I thought it was a good match for my mother."


    "This is the last time. Next time I''ll accompany my palace more. As for her things, I''m not allowed to bring them." Lou Han nodded with a smile. She asked the lady why she had come to find herself a few days ago?Shufei took her hand and they walked slowly.


    "The palace learned that Si Ziyi has been wandering outside these days, leaving the princess alone in the empty boudoir, so it wanted to find the princess and chat with her."


    There''s no need to inquire about such things. Kyoto and the palace have already spread, and Lou Han is getting used to their slightly sympathetic eyes. Therefore, Lou Han is very free and easy about what she says.


    "Generally, men are romantic and lecherous. It''s not surprising that Wang Ye, as the son of heaven, is so excellent and has other women outside."


    These words are very difficult. One by one, they pop out of his mouth. He is so angry that he wants to chop the heartless man into eight pieces. But in front of the lady, Lou Han has to pretend to smile.


    Shufei''s eyes were deep, like the blue waves under the night sky. She seems to have seen through Lou Han''s mind:


    "what the princess said was angry. Which woman doesn''t want her husband to be good to herself, and which woman wants her husband to be affectionate with her. In a word, I don''t know if he is blessed. "


    One side of the dining hall in the courtyard, surrounded by white jade carvings, looks delicate and small. On the lotus leaves that stretch out inside, there are some blooming lotus flowers that can''t fall down.


    Shufei came to the railing, waved her hand and scattered the bait, sighing. The flowers are not as red as a hundred days, and people will never be young and beautiful.

 Chapter 620

    "Even the emperor is angry with him about Si Zihao. The prince is facing the emperor, and the princess should recognize that it is false that the emperor asked you to do it. In his heart, he just wants to punish Si Zihao as soon as possible and end the matter."


    This kind of words in Shufei''s mouth is very light, heart to heart, if the wronged person is Anping king, afraid of such words, Shufei no matter how also can''t open mouth.


    These days, everything has come to a dead end. More and more comments and evidence are against Si Zihao. Lou Han has a myriad of ideas and can''t start. He is interested in the lady who has always been enthusiastic.


    At this time, she echoed her words and said:


    "the lady''s words are really reasonable. What the emperor asked me to do was to deal with things the size of sesame seeds. As for how the Lord is and whether he is guilty, it''s not up to me.


    To put it bluntly, I''m just a messenger between them. Just because they have a little trust now, it''s clear that I''m going to make a thorough investigation. In fact, it''s just to convey the emperor''s will. "


    Unexpectedly, she found that Shufei''s hand was trembling, and her face could not hide her joy. She simply threw all the baits in her hand, and the colorful goldfish under the lotus leaf swam forward with their tails, competing for the food on the water, which was very lively.


    The whole of Kyoto is saying that Lou Han supports Si Zihao. Her strength is so great that she does not flinch. But the truth is that she is not. Now the prince is in a miserable situation in prison, and the lady gradually feels happy.


    The two soon changed the topic and had a good conversation all afternoon.


    After returning, bichun reminds Lou Han. She said that during this period of time, Shufei had a close relationship, and she was afraid that she didn''t have a good heart.


    Bichun reminds Lou Han that there is no real love in the palace. Everyone is for the benefit. These louhan did not know, but gently touched her forehead:


    "Si Ziyi taught you these words. Now you start to teach me." After hearing this, bichun was startled. She waved her hand and pleaded:


    "the princess killed her maidservant. She didn''t dare. What she said was from her heart. She didn''t want the princess to get into trouble."


    In the palace, only bichun was willing to do so wholeheartedly, without asking for any return. Moved, think of her words, perhaps, bichun said is right.


    Shufei intended to be intimate. Every time she said a word, she was thinking about herself. In this case, how could she refuse others thousands of miles away?


    But later, the longer they get along, Lou Han finds that Shufei will mention sizihao intentionally or unintentionally, the prince and Anping king.


    What is said most is the ruthlessness of Si Ziyi, especially when Lou Han inadvertently mentions that Si Ziyi is spending a lot of time outside, Shufei is extremely excited.


    Even said that the Lord must be confused outside, so he treated louhan and sizihao like this. Seeing that Lou Han didn''t object, Shufei said nervously and tentatively:


    "in this matter, I think you should form a battle line with Si Zihao. The most important thing for you two is to bring the prince to your side and not let him be used again."


    On this topic, they talked a lot, making Lou Han gradually understand all the intentions of Shufei.


    Originally, so many meetings, Shufei''s original intention is like this. Lou Han is very grateful to Shufei for her performance. After listening to her words, he will definitely refer to her opinions.


    After seeing her off, Lou Han immediately inquired about Shufei and asked about all the people she had seen recently. He only knew that she had only met one or two people who came from Anping mansion since then.


    Lou Han dispatched troops and sent generals. He only felt that the influence behind the lady was hard to guess. He must be fishing in troubled waters because of the complicated relationship between the Lord, Si Zihao and the emperor.


    Even when Lou Han was bringing some delicious food, he kindly reminded her, "I''m here. I don''t need these things. There''s no need to send them here."


    He just glanced faintly, but Lou Han still put them on the table. At the same time, he asked him: "if I come here empty handed, won''t others doubt it?"


    After hearing this, Si Zihao opened the food box brought by Lou Han. When he heard the fragrance, he could not help but have a big appetite and nodded his praise.


    "I can''t see that you''re very interested in me. I love these dishes." Lou Han was very helpless. He just refused, and his face changed so quickly.


    During his meal, Lou Han tells Si Zihao what happened to Shufei. "I''ve sent people to watch the Anping palace, and they will report to me as soon as they have news."


    When listening to Lou Han, Si Zihao had already put down his chopsticks and thought about it seriously. He just said, "what you said is right. It seems that their mother and son are still determined."


    Hearing this, Lou Han asked: "you are talking about Shufei and Anping king. The whole thing was nothing to do with them. Shufei these days is for her son to inquire about the progress of your things, as for the other she did not do


    "Is it?" Si Ziyi gave Lou Han a sly look and said with a smile: "if you think she is a good person, how can you send someone to check her details?"Lou Hanbai glanced at him: "be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years." Si Ziyi doesn''t fight with Lou Han any more. He just talks about an unknown past to Lou Han.


    At that time, the lady was so beautiful that she was spoiled in the palace, so she was domineering in the palace. Even the Empress Dowager was not in her eyes, which made the Empress Dowager unbearable.


    In order to get rid of her favor, the Empress Dowager searched all over the world for beautiful women to enrich the harem. As time went by, the lady grew older and older. Those beautiful women wave after wave, and gradually the Royal favor was thin and no longer the glory of the past.


    The Empress Dowager even advised the emperor to send her son, King Anping, to a very remote fiefdom to separate them.


    Suddenly, she lost her royal favor, and even her only dependence was not in front of her eyes. She was no longer arrogant, but she didn''t want to bow to anyone, so she lived in seclusion.


    Gradually became an honest, bullying temperament, is now the lady.


    This matter is seldom mentioned. The Empress Dowager is ashamed. All the time, she still sends people to keep a close eye on Shufei to prevent her from making a comeback. Just because she has a son, the Empress Dowager does not embarrass her because of her past affairs.


    As long as the lady keeps her peace! Over the years, Shufei really is like this, but now it seems that she is ready to move.


    After hearing this, Lou Han shook his head: "according to what you mean, now that Shufei sees chaos in the court, she tries to find a way out for her son, or does she want her son to return to Beijing?"

 Chapter 621

    Si Zihao looked at her with a smile: "if you are a lady, are you willing to give up this opportunity?"


    Such a big palace, if there is no one to accompany. How to spend the lonely night? Day by day, year by year, it''s like falling into a deep well with no chance of turning over.


    Lou Han didn''t answer, but her silence showed her heart. As long as you are a normal person, you will not miss this opportunity. What''s more, King Anping is not as self-centered as his mother.


    Seeing Lou Han puzzled, Si Zihao continued to tell her:


    "the Emperor didn''t want to disobey the Empress Dowager''s intention, but at the same time, he felt that he owed a little to Shufei. So he tried to get rid of the public opinion and let King Anping choose Ningcheng, a fertile land with good water transportation. Over the years, King Anping didn''t seem to have a bad life."


    After hearing this, Lou Han only felt a burst of panic. Can these make up for the lack of family affection? After that, they seemed to have a tacit understanding and didn''t talk about Shufei and Anping king.


    After a few glasses of wine, Lou Han raised his eyes and said congratulations to him. Si Zihao looked very surprised. His eyes twinkled like obsidian and looked at Lou Han gently: "what do you think I''m happy about?"


    With a smile, Lou Han put down his wine glass. "It''s time. I''ll see you next time." When her graceful figure disappeared in front of her eyes, the king of Ming tut exclaimed, worthy of being a smart woman.


    When ling''er comes, Si Zihao asks ling''er to send a message, saying that it''s time to close the net. At the time of ling''er''s inquiry, Si Zihao seemed very mysterious and did not say that Lou Han had been here.


    It''s just that the time is ripe. Soon, the good play will begin.


    The next day, Lou Han got the news and was surprised. Originally, the emperor had changed his outlook on Si Zihao, but now it suddenly came out that the emperor''s will.


    The evidence of Si Zihao''s case is solid, there has been no new progress for many days, and the criminal evidence has been established. From now on, I will be forbidden to go to the palace of the Ming Dynasty and never leave.


    Lou Han wants to see Si Zihao again. He was fine yesterday, but now he suddenly becomes so bad. She also met a soft nail when she went there. Those people said that no one could enter the palace without the emperor''s instructions.


    Today, Si Zihao has been forbidden to stay here all his life. Is it possible for him to turn over? On the same day, there was another imperial edict to take the military power of Prince Si Ziyi.


    In the case of Si Zihao, the Lord framed Si Zihao many times and fell into the water, causing a lot of trouble. It shows that he didn''t keep his peace, and he was active in many ways. The emperor was very disappointed with him and took over the military power, leaving him idle at home.


    On this day, there were two imperial edicts, which were all about the country and the country. People were worried about themselves, especially when they saw that several people were involved and sent to distant places.


    Fortunately, the emperor soon appeased all the officials, saying that this matter was over. All the people who had made mistakes before were punished. In the future, they should not have a second heart. Otherwise, they would be punished severely. The heart of the whole court was just a little fixed.


    Shufei comes to Lou Han again, but she is stopped by bichun. She says that Lou Han is inconvenient to see the guests because he doesn''t think about food and tea.


    Shufei also appears to be in a deep mood. She asks bichun to take a message, saying that even if the prince has no military power, he is still a prince and has taken away his wings. I think he would prefer to stay at home instead of going around.


    When she turned and left, she sneered at the maid beside her:


    "this princess, of course, she has no face to see her guests. She said that she would rehabilitate Si Zihao, but he was held in the palace by the emperor. She is an imperial concubine, and Si Ziyi is now at home. After that, she can only be put aside. Now she is still putting on airs. It''s like who rarely sticks to her. "


    Qiumei, the maid of the palace, flattered the lady. Taking advantage of the emptiness around, she quietly said: "Congratulations, lady! In the future, not only the princess will see your face, but also the Empress Dowager will kneel at your feet and beg for mercy! "


    After so many years of resentment accumulated in her heart, there was a flame of resentment in Shufei''s eyes:


    "this old woman, because she is an elder and superior, has suppressed me for so many years and separated us from each other. Soon I will let her taste the taste of separation. What are you going to do? "


    Qiumei was overjoyed: "the LORD said that everything is ready, only Dongfeng, this Dongfeng must let the empress point."


    Shufei said with a smile: "why do I have to do it myself? Someone has gone to the torch."


    In Yaxiang Pavilion, people''s opinions are gradually changing. Generally speaking about current affairs in an obscure way has become an open incitement.


    They said that the fight between Si Ziyi and Si Zihao was a sign of chaos. The emperor is getting older, and the two most promising princes are all convicted. The fate of the whole country has been decided, and a new Lord will soon be born.


    This remark is extremely bold. If it is heard by the government, it will be implicated by the nine ethnic groups. Some scholars are so scared that they cover their ears and run around.


    But those who publicized the speech were not reconciled. They took out sheets of paper that had been copied all night and spilled it down from the upstairs like flowers. When the wind blows, it floats like poplars outside.


    By the force of the east wind, there was a piece of wind that fell into YuYan''s room. Pick up a look and then frown, this word is also written is really ugly.But after glancing at it, his face changed and he turned it into the hand of the Lord. The Lord is nominally imprisoned in the palace by the emperor, but he secretly comes to Yaxiang Pavilion and hides in YuYan''s room all the time.


    He took a look and just rolled up the paper and threw it aside. Still a volume in hand, quiet reading. One side of the rain Yan will pick up the paper, she really does not understand why the Lord can be so calm.


    "Lord, do you want to tell the emperor about these things? If so, it''s not a long-term solution here." At this time, Si Ziyi put down the book and said in a soft voice:


    "I didn''t buy you a house before. You can move there at any time."


    However, Yu Yan shook her head firmly: "you know I don''t do this for reward." In the end, the Lord bowed his head and did not mention it.


    It''s really hard to feel at ease for this inexplicable speech. Yuyan wakes up in the middle of the night. I can''t help but get up and lift the bead curtain, but the prince who was sleeping on the concubine''s couch is missing.


    How many days, almost every night. But the next morning, the Lord will come again. They knew that Yuyan never asked, nor did she ask the Lord where he was going or what he had done.


    As always, they appear in front of others and stay here. This day is still like this, the bright moon in front of the window, hanging alone on the treetop, cool.


    Where is the Lord in the moonlight?

 Chapter 622

    The atmosphere inside the barracks is so fierce that an unexpected guest, Si Ziyi, is welcome this evening. They didn''t get over the shock. Si Ziyi had ordered them to assemble their troops and set out immediately.


    People don''t understand, especially general Tang. He has been guarding the city for many years and has always been safe. He has never had to send troops as mysteriously as he does today. Besides, isn''t Si Ziyi in front of him deprived of military power by the emperor and unable to call any more troops?


    So general Tang immediately refused: "excuse me, Lord. If there is no talisman or the emperor''s edict, I will not be able to comply with his orders."


    "Without these, how can I be here?"


    Si Ziyi immediately took it out of his arms and threw it on him. General Tang can''t believe it. After he opened it, without saying a word, he immediately dispatched his troops, and soon gathered thousands of troops to go out.


    When we arrived at yeyadu, we met with General Li''s men and horses in Linxian County, and the commander of the forbidden army. All the people and horses around Kyoto had joined here and had a rest on the spot.


    When the generals met, they didn''t know what happened. They took out the imperial edict in their arms. The jade seal was good. The imperial edict was good. These are true.


    The three looked at each other and asked the Lord what their goal was tonight? What is the purpose of today''s March.


    "Wait!" Si Ziyi just said one word and stood with his hands down, looking up at the night sky.


    The three had to droop their heads, roll up the Edict and put it in their arms. They were very upset. The mysterious moon sprinkles the milk like moonlight on the earth, looking at the quiet and gentle, but there is no real peace under the deep night.


    Soon the spies came to report that King Anping had led 8000 elite soldiers to this side. This is the only road leading to Kyoto. They have been waiting for an hour at the intersection.


    Si Ziyi immediately told the people to cheer up and prepare for the battle. Without the slightest sign, several generals suddenly heard that King Anping was leading elite soldiers to come, and they could not help taking a breath.


    If they don''t know it, the emperor will be in danger if they arrive at Kyoto! At this time, he was convinced of Si Ziyi.


    There was sweat in the palm of my hand. In the distance, there was a faint light of fire and a uniform sound of footsteps. A big fight was imminent, but suddenly, there seemed to be a noise in front of me.


    Only to see the emergence of the head, after that, suddenly in front of some confusion. Soon, spies came to report that the king of Anping encountered obstacles not far ahead. Some people set traps and traps. A small number of people in the vanguard of the Anping army were injured.


    Several generals were overjoyed and said, "it seems that these people are helpless. There are still some people who set up a trap one step ahead of us. They expected that they would pass by here, so they set up a trap."


    Si Ziyi felt a thump in his heart. He put general Tang in charge of this matter. He took some of his own soldiers and approached quietly.


    If you see a familiar figure not far away. Under the moonlight, Lou Han is dressed in light armour. She is brave and brave. Facing thousands of people, she is fearless.


    At this time, he waved to the archer behind him and fired the arrow to the army of Anping king.


    The arrows are like rain, the fire is shining, the ghosts are crying and the wolves are howling. I feel that there are many soldiers everywhere. I don''t know how many people there are on the other side. The dark moonlight adds to their horror.


    Several dark guards were running around the grass, beating gongs and drums, shouting for support, which made it look like there was an ambush and there were a large number of people here, which made the soldiers of King Anping even more frightened.


    When Si Ziyi quietly walks past, Lou Han also finds out. At this point, it is extremely dangerous. Lou Han only took a few hundred people and arranged them temporarily, but because of his bluff, he didn''t dare to take action.


    They are still in chaos. Lou Han ignores Si Ziyi and just asks him to leave as soon as possible. He says it''s dangerous here, but Si Ziyi hugs her and says, "it''s you who want to leave. Since you know the danger, why do you want to stay here?"


    Lou Han doesn''t want to quarrel with him, let alone be so intimate with him. She immediately pushes Si Ziyi away and says coldly, "I''ve already advised you. I don''t care whether you go or stay."


    Although she knows that it is her misunderstanding of herself, there is still a trace of unhappiness in Si Ziyi''s heart. Si Ziyi puts a signal bomb up, and soon people not far in front of her flock to her.


    The signal bomb lit up the sky, and Lou Han was stunned. She looks back at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi lowers her head and holds Lou Han''s hand tightly. No matter how hard she struggles, she doesn''t let go of it. Later, she looks at the war with her.


    King Anping originally sneaked into Beijing, but Lou Han had just hindered him, which made him very upset. I don''t know if it was because of the news leakage that he became so passive.


    However, after the invasion of a large group of troops, and a few generals he was familiar with, his heart was in a panic. Before long, the troops were defeated and unable to resist.


    Finally, with only a few other cronies, looking at the path to flee. More people didn''t want to fight at first. When they saw the other party''s people rushing in, they immediately threw away their armor and surrendered.


    They stood together awkwardly. When Si Ziyi saw King Anping turning his horse''s head, he seemed to want to run away. He immediately got on the horse and went after him. But at this time, Lou Han grabbed him: "where are you going?"There was no time to explain. Si Ziyi just said, "catch the thief first, catch the king." At this time, Lou Han also jumped on his horse. If you want to catch up, how can you take them with you?


    Si Ziyi tells Lou Han not to make trouble. He will explain the past to her clearly. As long as he catches King Anping, everything is over.


    But at this moment, he felt his back warm. Lou Han hugged him from behind: "I don''t want you to explain to me. I just want to ask you that you really don''t have family in the palace. Can you sacrifice everything for the sake of power?"


    Just as Si Ziyi was surprised, he watched King Anping and others disappear from the side path with a whip. In the dark, Si Ziyi was very anxious.


    At this time, Lou Han''s words such as slap in the face, forward or give up, this choice is so difficult for him.


    With a long sigh, he immediately jumped off the horse, and then took Lou Han down from the horse. General Tang took care of all the things behind him, and they returned to Beijing in a carriage.


    It was a very tiring night. Lou Han fell asleep on Si Ziyi.


    Stroking Lou Han''s hair, she wronged Lou Han during this period of time. Even now, she is curled up like a hedgehog and needs to protect herself from time to time. She feels extremely guilty.

 Chapter 623

    The sound of the horse''s hooves is melodious. This period of time is extremely tense, but now is not the same, Si Ziyi has always been with his side.


    He talks with himself, lies beside him, looks at himself affectionately, and can touch him with his hand at any time. This feeling makes Lou Han very practical.


    But the noise outside had to make Lou Han open his eyes. At that moment, he knew that it was a dream.


    After getting up, Lou Han rubs her temples. Although she feels a little disappointed, she has to admit that she has adapted to a life without Si Ziyi.


    But at this moment, Si Ziyi suddenly pushes the door and comes in with breakfast. Then he greets Lou Han and asks her to come and eat while it''s hot.


    Just in the dream, there was such a scene. Lou Han rubbed his eyes. Didn''t he wake up? But Si Ziyi has already stepped forward and pulled her to his arms.


    "I got up early in the morning to prepare it for you. Do you like it?" Lou Han stands still. No matter how much Si Ziyi pulls him, he refuses to take a step forward.


    "Last night, I don''t know who was calling my name all the time."


    Lou Han face Teng of a red, no longer just insist.


    "You used to prepare for Yuyan like this in yaxiangge every day?" Although not willing to mention her name, Lou Han asked coldly.


    Si Ziyi smiles but does not answer. Lou Han''s good mood fell to the bottom of the valley again. He didn''t know what to eat, so he put down his chopsticks and said he was full.


    But he just took a bite. Knowing that Lou Han was concerned about what happened before, Si Ziyi replied, "Yuyan and I are just in front of each other. The rest of the time she is inside and I am outside."


    I''m such a gentleman. I just want to ask. Lou Han glares at him fiercely. Si Ziyi never lies in front of him. He is proud and disdains to lie.


    Besides, Lou Han had already understood the original thing, so he was willing to let him go with him.


    When she heard Si Ziyi ask her how she learned that King Anping was going to rebel, and where the men she had recruited stopped her on the way, did they know their men were behind.


    Many problems, until Lou Han chews slowly, eat full and happy, she still did not say a word, Si Ziyi also has to wait patiently.


    After getting all the expenses, I heard the emperor''s call. Entering the main hall, the one kneeling in front is actually Shufei. Shufei''s face was full of tears. She didn''t care about everything. She just begged to the emperor for this time.


    It''s very sad to cry.


    The emperor let them two people flat body, is to let a person take the lady first. But Shufei refused to let the emperor let Anping king go. Everything was her idea. If the emperor wanted to kill and vent her anger, she would rather die on behalf of Anping king.


    The Emperor didn''t listen to her. Instead, he frowned and raised her hand. Before she left, Shufei''s eyes were unwilling and resentful. She wanted to kill Lou Han.


    Lou Han didn''t want to see her so desperate and desperate, so he had to look to one side. Si Ziyi had already stopped between her and Shufei until Shufei''s voice disappeared in the hall.


    That sentence with venom still lingers in my ears. Finally, the lady''s voice tried to hiss: "princess, I will not let you go as a ghost in my palace, princess, you hypocritical and mean person."


    The accusation with blood and tears makes Lou Han feel quite uncomfortable. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little heavy, so the emperor said first:


    "don''t mind what the evil woman said. I always treat their mother and son with honor.


    At that time, when she was a wolf, she was discovered by the Empress Dowager. That''s why she left King Anping out. I didn''t expect that for so many years, she still had a rebellious heart. This time, she openly led her troops to Beijing. "


    The emperor was very distressed. Si Ziyi came forward to comfort him. The emperor''s mood improved a little. He said that this matter must be rewarded for their merits.


    While speaking, it is said that Si Zihao asked to see him. Although he was psychologically prepared, Lou Han was still angry and turned his head to one side.


    The emperor was in a good mood when he saw them together. He said that both of them were brave and resourceful princes who could lead soldiers and fight. There were heroines like Lou Han beside Si Ziyi.


    With the three of them, they are able to cope with this crisis even if it is a bigger one.


    Lou Han doesn''t want to wear such a big hat. What''s more difficult to let go of is that everyone hides himself when they know the truth. This period of time since the heart tired grievance, even now no matter how big the joy can not wash.


    The emperor first asked the princess what reward she hoped for. If she hadn''t been in the middle of this matter, I''m afraid they would not have been able to act so quickly, find evidence, and catch the king of Anping.


    Lou Han thanks emperor long en.


    "My concubine didn''t help me in this matter. If the emperor rewards me, he should reward the king Yi who has made great contributions and the King Ming who has suffered in prison."


    The emperor laughed and said that Lou Han was very humorous. He said that Lou Han had the greatest contribution.After all, without knowing it, Lou Han was able to point his finger at King Anping. This is a careful and intelligent, but it is difficult to compare with others, hear here, louhan only feel very lucky.


    The secret guards have heard that before King Anping recruited soldiers and horses, now they train from time to time, and these days, they have been gathering troops.


    Such a big movement, but on the surface there is nothing different. The city is still as prosperous and bustling as it used to be. People don''t know that a big event is about to happen.


    dark guard soon comes back with the news that Lou Han wants to meet the emperor to mobilize troops, but it''s late at night, and the emperor drinks Anshen soup because of his discomfort.


    Before the emperor goes to bed, he tells him not to disturb him if he has nothing important to do.


    The matter is so serious that there is no time to delay. Lou Han, who was obstructed at the emperor''s gate, immediately found an officer who had a close relationship with him. With some of his troops, he set an ambush at the place where they had to go.


    One by one, the ropes that had been put in advance tripped their expeditionary troops, and then they threw hidden weapons, bows and arrows like stones.


    With few enemies, Lou Han uses the advantage of the night to trap them. However, she didn''t expect that Si Ziyi would bring someone nearby.


    Together, they defeated King Anping and fled. When it comes to Anping, the emperor looks at Si Ziyi.


    "Why was he allowed to escape at that time?" At that time, both of them were watching the man escape. When the emperor learned about this, he was doubted.

 Chapter 624

    Si Ziyi took the matter down and said that he really wanted to pursue it at that time. It was just late at night. King Anping had always been extremely cunning. He was worried that he might have another plot, so he just sent a small team and didn''t dare to go deep.


    "Is it?" When the emperor asked this question, he was full of doubts. Lou Han doesn''t want to see Si Ziyi embarrassed, so he comes forward. However, Si Ziyi grabs Lou Han with his hand behind his back and shakes his head at her, indicating that she can''t.


    Originally, he was in a dilemma for Si Ziyi. In this case, Lou Han retired.


    It''s not their fault to let King Anping escape. Although they have done a lot to stop the crisis, they have not dealt with the matter properly.


    When he went out, Lou Han asked Si Ziyi if he ever regretted it?


    Si Ziyi was puzzled at first, and then asked if it was because of Wang Anping? Lou Han nodded: "yes, if I didn''t stop you, with your Kung Fu, it would be easy to catch him. Now your credit has been cancelled, don''t you regret it?"


    This is Si Ziyi''s fault. He told Lou Han all along the way.


    The emperor is vaguely aware of the news. It is said that King Anping is ready to move recently. It seems that a plot is brewing. Without any evidence, they thought of such a way to lead the snake out of the hole.


    First, he summoned Si Zihao back, and then punished him with unwarranted charges. Si Ziyi and Lou Han are on the side to cheer, which makes the court more complicated, and makes people think that it is in chaos and has a chance to take advantage of it.


    After that, his plot came to light and became what it is now.


    At the moment when he learned of the rebellion of King Anping, Lou Han had already guessed the whole story. But when Si Ziyi said it, he only felt that his heart was getting colder.


    The tacit understanding with Si Ziyi for many years, however, disintegrated at the most critical and critical moment. The unspeakable feeling in Lou Han''s heart is neither happy nor sad.


    It''s just like the numbness that Si Ziyi felt when she was romantic.


    "I didn''t want to be like this, but the emperor knows that you are outstanding and brilliant." At the beginning, the emperor also included himself. Maybe, the fire started, and everything after that was just a fake.


    Pretending that the bedroom is on fire, pretending to meet brother thorn, he happened to go to save him at that moment.


    Lou Han has always boasted that he is extremely smart, but he didn''t expect Huang que to be behind him. The emperor, Si Ziyi and Si Zihao are the ones who are really smart and control everything, not the ones who are moving forward in the fog.


    The joy on the face disappeared and replaced by loss. The only thing that made her happy was that Si Ziyi finally obeyed her own words and gave up chasing King Anping.


    She asked Si Ziyi at that moment, did he really not think that he would offend the emperor?


    "What you said at that time touched me. I won''t give you up for anything.


    The bright yellow glazed tile is shining with golden light under the sun. The scarlet palace wall, unable to see the end, is pressing against people.


    But Si Ziyi''s words are like a beacon, guiding the direction of the leader and Lou Han. He is around, and Lou Han is willing to move forward in the dark. If you can''t get light, go on alone.


    Bichun is surprised at the estrangement between Si Ziyi and Lou Han, and even more at the speed of their reconciliation. Before, two people who were strangers soon became inseparable. Even ling''er came and looked at them with great joy.


    Ling''er and the two are getting to know each other. She is not as formal as before. She either talks with Si Zihao or comes to find Lou Han. From ling''er''s mouth, Lou Han learns that Si Zihao wants to apologize to Lou Han for what happened before, but Lou Han doesn''t accept it at all.


    He has given up many opportunities. Now he wants to make himself forget everything before. Now it seems like a joke.


    That day in front of the emperor, they seemed as usual, but Lou Han knew that it was impossible for her and Si Zihao to recover as usual. Even if they were friends, Lou Han was not happy.


    After a peaceful life, the Empress Dowager tries to find out that Si Ziyi doesn''t want to marry ling''er. She tries to persuade Lou Han again. However, Lou Han has explicitly refused to take ling''er as a sister. However, she doesn''t want her sister to share Si Ziyi with her.


    This passage is very reasonable. After what happened before, Lou Han felt that he could no longer be weak. Because of his ambiguous words, he could not let the Empress Dowager have fantasy and make them live in pain.


    Quick decision, crisp, has always been her personality, no longer need to consider filial piety, no longer need to consider the Empress Dowager''s mood, she found that all this to do in the heart very happy.


    On the contrary, ling''er didn''t get angry because of this. Instead, she gave her a thumbs up and said that this is the style of a general. This is the momentum that she led hundreds of people to fight against the eight thousand people of Anping king. Only in this way can she be worthy of being a woman''s husband.


    Lou Han is so elated by ling''er, but he can''t help but say angrily, "you''ve come to make fun of me. What happened before, such a big oolong, all of you know, except me."


    There seems to be displeasure in the tone.


    Ling''er came up and shook her hand and said softly, "it''s not because the emperor and the Empress Dowager have told me again and again. You know if I could, I would tell you. But it''s about the state and too much. I''m really worried."It has been true since ancient times that King Anping succeeded that day. Now everything has to change.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you." Finish the sentence with a stiff face.


    Ling''er came forward and hugged Lou Han tightly. He was very happy and said, "I knew you would be like this." Ling''er tells Lou Han that after that, the Empress Dowager will not force her to marry the Lord, but there is one thing that she has a headache and asks Lou han to give her advice.


    "What''s your headache? You just need to wander and play between the palaces every day. You don''t have to worry about anything. Your life is not as good as that of an immortal."


    Having said that, although she was an idle and rich man in the palace, with the Empress Dowager behind her, ling''er frowned, leaned over her head and said in a low voice:


    "the Empress Dowager said I was not young, she said she wanted to choose a suitable husband for me." Then he made a throwing posture. Lou Han was puzzled at first. After understanding, he burst out laughing.


    Lou Han imagined throwing hydrangeas on the high palace wall towards the crowd below. What a spectacle it was! What''s more, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to meet someone who is extremely ugly or has a wife and children?


    She forbeared in the heart did not say, but the face can''t help but expression has betrayed her, ling''er wrongly stare at her.

 Chapter 625

    "If you make fun of me again, I will promise to marry Si Ziyi. Can you still laugh at that time?"


    Lou Han immediately held back, calmed down for a while, and then said:


    "it''s not my fault. I just thought that the scene was very interesting. Isn''t the Empress Dowager too anxious to go to the palace examination soon, and wait until the number one scholar of this year appears, so that you can marry him. He''s talented and beautiful. He''s a perfect match. Isn''t that good? "


    Just finished, only feel arm pain, a sound, ling''er hit her: "not serious, people are looking for you to discuss, not to make fun of you."


    "All right, all right." Lou Han then serious, "but say, your life, in fact, as long as let it be."


    That said, it''s just a temporary relief. Lou Han feels that he is duty bound. Just as ling''er said, if she insists on marrying Si Ziyi, he has to accept it in the end. After all, no one dares to refute the views of the Empress Dowager.


    Lou Han let ling''er learn to refuse, if she doesn''t want to marry now.


    But ling''er only thinks that she can''t do it. She says that she doesn''t have the courage of Lou Han. As long as the Empress Dowager shows her guilt, she will immediately soften her heart and finally have to act according to the Empress Dowager''s order.


    Remembering the dilemma of the Empress Dowager before, Lou Han also knows that it''s his fault, but he doesn''t dare to put forward it to the Empress Dowager.


    Ling''er is so soft and warm-hearted. But this matter, Lou Han has been unable to appear, if the Empress Dowager will be guilty of Ling Er into their own resentment, she can not stand in the palace.


    "If you don''t want to, just set up more obstacles.


    If he is the number one scholar, you say he is not handsome enough. If he is Pan an, you say he has no ink in his stomach. As time goes on, the Empress Dowager will know what you think, and she will not force you to do so again. "


    There is no other good way, and it has to be. Ling''er answered, and Lou Han was relieved. However, the news later surprised Lou Han.


    The Empress Dowager still put up a list of emperors and summoned people of insight from all over the world. In the whole country for ling''er looking for husband, looking for her son-in-law, said that only in this way, can as soon as possible for ling''er pick out the right husband.


    Lou Han is helpless. In the end, ling''er doesn''t hold on.


    It''s a big deal. It is said that a special person has been sent to deal with it. The Empress Dowager has to find a handsome young man who is versatile in literature and martial arts to match ling''er.


    The Empress Dowager was so solemn that Lou Han was there to help Ling er. Anyway, the Empress Dowager has already done it. When she finds out the man, ling''er will get along with him. If they really fall in love, it will be a good thing.


    "I found out now that the Empress Dowager was so stubborn. I thought she would listen to me if she begged for love and acted like a coqueter. Unexpectedly, she went to look for me as I asked. You said it was impossible to look for a needle in the sea."


    There is nothing impossible in the world. Lou Han heard that they had been selected heavily, and now there are several popular candidates. Take advantage of lively, Lou Han went to Piao an eye, discover and work properly son together, pour also match.


    When she came back to talk to ling''er, ling''er looked ashamed and said that Lou Han was making fun of her. It seemed that she was angry. Then Lou Han stopped talking. She said in doubt:


    "why do you resist so much? From the beginning, you have no intention of treating the Lord, but you still pretend to like him. Now you have no feeling for these men, but you still have to depend on them. You can be yourself


    Ling''er''s eyes brighten. She asks Lou Han if he can really do it? In fact, she thought that yaxiangge was much more interesting than the palace. She liked the atmosphere there.


    Speaking of Yaxiang Pavilion, Lou Han suddenly remembered the excitement in his voice:


    "these days, Yaxiang pavilion has reopened. It''s said that there are many talented people in the imperial palace. I''m afraid many young talents from all over the country will gather here. Let''s go and have a look."


    After hearing this, ling''er claps her hands and says that she hasn''t been there for a long time. She can''t help it. She agreed with the proposal very much.


    During the last turmoil of King Anping, Yaxiang Pavilion, as a gathering place of celebrities, was targeted by King Anping, where it was publicized. The emperor heard about it and investigated it thoroughly.


    After a period of time, they found that everything was planned by King Anping and had nothing to do with Yaxiang Pavilion. At this time, the ban was lifted and they reopened.


    Now it''s the third day. I heard it''s not as busy as the last two days. Lou Han and ling''er disguise themselves as men. They sneak out of the palace. Even in broad daylight, the red lantern can''t see the end. It''s very festive.


    Ling''er said quietly, "I think the lanterns here are more charming than those in the palace."


    "It''s more elegant here, but the palace is gorgeous. Each has its own merits. In fact, you are partial, and you think it''s better here than the palace. "


    Ling''er was not as formal as before. During this time, she learned a lot. When someone talks about the rebellion of Wang Anping last time, ling''er, who is familiar with the whole process, immediately comes forward, and Lou Han takes the opportunity to find Yu Yan.


    Walking to the corridor, I find that Yuyan is saying goodbye to someone. At this time, it''s a little embarrassing. Lou Han waits a little. After the person leaves, he comes forward. Looking at the person who left, it seems to be the one who asked Yuyan to change her mind before.Have you made up?


    Knock on the door, after two people meet, there is no embarrassment in imagination, just Yuyan feel strange to her visit, her face is unnatural, at the same time the body toward the back flash.


    The furnishings in the house are completely new. Rain Yan said: "I don''t know if the princess came here to find the prince. But the Lord doesn''t come here often, and I have nothing to do with him. "


    Si Ziyi is with Lou Han these days, so he will not come here. Lou Han said with a smile, "I''m here to apologize."


    Hearing this, Yu Yan said with a smile: "there is a reason for this between me and the prince. There is no need for the princess to thank me at all." When she said that, Lou Han was curious about what happened with Si Ziyi.


    Once asked the Lord, he only said that they had met. This time, just let Yuyan help.


    "What happened to you and the Lord?" Lou Han was puzzled. Looking at the way they get along with each other, the relationship between them must be different.


    Yu Yan felt that there was no need to hide these things. She generously revealed that: "in fact, I used to be a young lady, but I was reduced to a brothel because of my family''s decline. Fortunately, I met the LORD before I was ruined.


    The Lord sympathized with my experience and put me here. Therefore, I tried my best to help him with the things before last time. In fact, it''s also to repay his kindness to me. "

 Chapter 626

    "So it is. Just the man who just left, you scolded him before, he will come back with you?"


    YuYan''s eyes become confused. Speaking of him, he is just a scholar who has met with him before. In order to communicate with her, he has spent a lot of money. Now he is extremely depressed, but he promises that he will make progress in the future.


    Yuyan is not attached to everything here. She says that she will leave here soon with that person and live a plain life. At the same time, she is happy with Lou Han''s visit. She says that even if Lou Han doesn''t come, she will go to find her and apologize to her.


    After that, there is no knot in my heart. Originally Lou Han didn''t want to think of Yu Yan, but now he thinks she is also a hard-working person.


    While they were talking, the maid came to look for her and said that ling''er was looking for her everywhere.


    When he first came here, he didn''t think of many. Lou Han suddenly thought of the bracelet in his hand. It was once a gift from Shufei. Wearing it on his hand was like a curse.


    Think of Shufei was taken away to his gnashing teeth said, the heart is very uncomfortable. Just because before the bracelet with a habit, did not notice.


    At this time busy fade down, give to the hands of rain Yan, said she hopes rain Yan they a hundred years, forever knot.


    In a hurry, I didn''t prepare a meeting gift. If I don''t like the bracelet, I will take it as a wedding gift. The bracelet is very valuable, but Yuyan can''t get rid of it, so she has to accept it.


    Leave with satisfaction.


    He found that really ling''er was worried and looked around. As soon as he saw her, he immediately came and complained, "sister, you disappeared in a flash. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Lou Han bent his eyes and said with a smile, "how did you feel just now?"


    Looking at Lou Han''s smile, ling''er bumped her with her elbow: "what are you talking about? I just listen to them. I want you to listen. In fact, what they said is extremely interesting. "


    They were biting their ears together, whispering, and from time to time attracted the attention of others, and they didn''t care.


    When they passed by together, they really heard them talk about King Anping. The emperor dealt with it in a low-key way and put the lady under house arrest in the palace.


    King Anping just ordered people to search everywhere, took over his residence and put his family under house arrest. Everything was going on in secret. However, for people in the world, some of them could only spy on the spot, but they did not see the whole picture.


    To them, the whole thing is really mysterious. Ling''er listened for a long time, all kinds of versions made her laugh. Ling''er tells Lou Han.


    These people say that Si Zihao is rebellious, and now he is still locked up in the Imperial Palace, and is being punished together with Wang Yi.


    In other words, it''s Prince Yi who framed Si Zihao. It''s only their fight that makes the emperor ill. Hearing this, they couldn''t help running to a place where there was no one else. They just gave up laughing.


    Ling''er couldn''t stand up straight with laughter. He also talked about hearing them talk and feeling inferior. In fact, he didn''t realize until he was in the middle of it that not everyone had amazing insight and could imagine what he had not seen with his own eyes.


    Looking at ling''er''s apathy, I''m afraid I''m not satisfied with the people here. They strolled around. The layout here was like a garden. They thought hard everywhere. The stones used in each place were different, and the design was special, which made people forget to return.


    When they were resting, ling''er said slowly, "simply, I''ll tell the Empress Dowager to marry the Lord." Lou Han couldn''t help shaking his hand, and almost didn''t catch the tea from the maid.


    Lou Han tries his best to calm himself and asks ling''er why he suddenly changes his mind again?


    Looking at Lou Han''s nervous appearance, ling''er can''t help smiling. She leans towards Lou Han and whispers:


    "in fact, I find that you are more comfortable with you than other people. I have no other friends. I only know you. I want to stay with you all the time."


    She has a lovely face and clear eyes. If she had such a sister, it would be wonderful. Lou Han would take good care of her like the Empress Dowager.


    But what ling''er said was so childish. Lou Han laughed: "you follow me, don''t you want to marry all your life? Even if you marry Lord Yi, it''s not the same as before. We''ll only be more estranged. "


    Hearing what Lou Han said and asking her to marry Wang Ye, ling''er was impatient in her eyes. She looked into Lou Han''s eyes, twinkling with a sense of shyness, as if she didn''t understand.


    She said hastily, "in fact, I think you are exactly what I imagined you to be."


    Lou Han was a little nervous. He stroked his face with his hands and stretched his head into the pool outside the pavilion. Now men''s clothing, in fact, there are some women''s appearance, just like just, rain Yan recognized at a glance.


    Because it''s Taiping now, Lou Han doesn''t want to hide it. Anyway, it''s not the first time that he goes out of the palace at will.


    Now he looks strange. He is neither a tough man nor a soft woman. He is extremely neutral. Even he looks a little embarrassed. Lou Han still doesn''t understand what ling''er sees in him?Seeing that she really didn''t understand, ling''er pinched for a long time. Finally, she blushed and said, "I just want to be with you. Even if I''m the concubine of the king, I''d like to be with you. I just want to say that my mind is on you. "


    This confession was too late to prevent. Lou Han was startled. Seeing that ling''er didn''t seem to be joking, she suddenly burst out laughing.


    Seeing ling''er''s angry face, Lou Han took ling''er''s hand and said, "I like you too, silly sister."


    At the same time, I don''t forget to touch her face, which makes ling''er more anxious and shy, but I just look around. When I see nobody, my eyes and face are all happy.


    Later, ling''er is more intimate with Lou Han. When she breaks this relationship, she sticks to Lou Han. Sometimes when Si Ziyi protests, Ling Er turns a blind eye to her, and Lou Han favors her all the time.


    In the evening, Si Ziyi discontentedly tells Lou Han that he is not allowed to get close to ling''er and leaves himself alone.


    "If you marry ling''er, she won''t stay with us."


    After that, Lou Han told Si Ziyi what ling''er had said. Si Ziyi was surprised. At the same time, he pinched Lou Han''s nose and said, "do you want to demonstrate to me when you tell me this?"


    "Of course." Lou hanxiu raises her eyebrows and says that she has never been alone. If Si Ziyi doesn''t keep a close watch on herself, maybe she will run away with others or with others.

 Chapter 627

    Si Ziyi couldn''t help laughing, but he wanted to punish her, but finally he hugged her tightly. He said he would remember this sentence firmly.


    Now that the audition for the Empress Dowager is coming, it seems that four or five men are quite satisfied with the Empress Dowager. He makes Lou Han keep a low profile these days. If ling''er doesn''t pick out the right one among several people, the Empress Dowager will count all this on Lou Han.


    After all, the audition is time-consuming and arduous, and the Empress Dowager has high expectations.


    It''s all Ling er''s choice, but it also makes Lou Han''s confidence increase sharply. Being liked by a woman like ling''er makes her happy, but Si Ziyi is not happy at all.


    The next day, he put aside everything and entertainment and took Lou Han by the hand to the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    In the Empress Dowager''s palace stood a row of men. Lou Han looked over. Although not all of them looked like Pan an, they were clean and handsome. It was very nice to see them.


    It was ling''er sitting behind the hazy curtain not far away. As soon as she saw Lou Han and Wang Ye coming in, ling''er whispered to the palace maid. The palace maid passed a message to the Empress Dowager. Then the Empress Dowager pointed to Lou Han and said:


    "sit behind the curtain, too." The voice of the Empress Dowager was slow and dignified.


    Si Ziyi keeps Lou Han behind him. He refuses that Lou Han is too close to ling''er, so he opposes and says, "empress mother, the princess is coming with her son-in-law. This time ling''er''s younger sister chooses her husband, and her son-in-law also wants to listen to her advice."


    "It''s a good thing that you care about it, but it''s easier for them to talk to each other."


    The Empress Dowager is not as obedient to her son as she used to be. Instead, everything is toward ling''er. Hearing what the Empress Dowager said, Lou Han patted Si Ziyi''s hand and walked toward ling''er with a smile.


    Rather unwilling, Si Ziyi had to turn his eyes to those people. Su Sha''s eyes shocked several people, as if they were spies, instead of meeting the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager coughed a few times to remind Si Ziyi: "the Lord should not be so nervous." Si Ziyi immediately relaxed, nodded and did not smile. The whole air seemed to be stagnant and oppressive.


    Those people were still nervous, but they heard the Empress Dowager say: "I have no fear in my heart, and I can''t have any thoughts. Otherwise, I will show my small family spirit, and I will never be able to be elegant."


    The Empress Dowager''s words worked, and soon they became bold. The Empress Dowager talked to them one by one. Occasionally, Si Ziyi would ask them. He knew Lou Han''s mind well and knew the past and the present. The words he asked were of great standard.


    Those people answer questions freely in the examination room, and they are graceful in the school martial arts field. But when they face Si Ziyi, they are like chickens meeting eagles. They are so clever that they dare not move. They have to answer any questions.


    Looking straight, ling''er behind the curtain shook his head. Lou Han is talking for them. She says that Si Ziyi is afraid that he is angry. That''s why he does it on purpose. It doesn''t count today.


    Ling''er despises them and takes Lou Han''s hand to talk quietly. She says that when she went to see Si Zihao yesterday, Si Zihao asked her about Lou Han. Looking at his meaning, he seems to be very concerned about Lou Han.


    However, ling''er has declared to him that Lou Han is her now, and no one can take it away. After that, ling''er is very proud. When they talked about their happiness, they burst into laughter.


    The Empress Dowager immediately asked the maids to come and told them that women should be dignified and restrained. They could not do this. They were quiet.


    In the middle of the journey, ling''er whispered to Lou Han:


    "in fact, I think that Si Zihao likes you just as much as I like you, but I think that if I stay with you, the Lord will have no opinion, but Si Zihao can''t do it."


    Lou Han can''t laugh or cry. It''s always a little unreal to hear her say these words seriously. They had an argument, but in the end ling''er won.


    Looking at her proud little face, Lou Han stretched out his hand and squeezed it: "you''re talking nonsense again. How could Ming Wang like me? In fact, you and he are talented and beautiful. They match each other very well. You can consider him."


    Ling''er is not happy after hearing this. She becomes excited. She says that her mind will never change. She also asks Lou Han if she regrets it? She promised a few days ago.


    A few days ago, if he refused outside, ling''er would make trouble. It was really ugly. She thought that ling''er was just a short-term idea. After a few days, the Queen Mother''s audition will take effect and naturally return to normal.


    Now that she is not interested in the men outside, it seems that it has always been a serious move to talk about it with herself. Lou hanzhengrong said: "the Empress Dowager is so devoted to you, and I also care about you, especially the Lord. What you like about me now is just the worship of your sister. The husband you really want to choose is one of several people outside. I see that they are all good. "


    As if already had psychological preparation, ling''er didn''t feel very sad. She said faintly:


    "I know what I said and did can''t be understood by others. In fact, if you let me choose one, I can pick it with my eyes closed, but no matter who it is, it can''t replace your position in my heart."


    Being so affectionately expressed by a famous woman makes Lou Han feel strange. You know, ling''er and ordinary people are different. When it comes to self-restraint, it is extremely worrying.Lou Han had to accept her affection for the time being, only to say that there were similar things between women in some places. It''s just in the country.


    Women''s life is cheap. Only when their fate is firmly tied together, they will have a little weight in the future. Only in this way can they face the misfortunes of life more calmly.


    But ling''er is different from ordinary women. Ling''er will have a bright future. At this time, ling''er is still unhappy, but Lou Han''s words just moved her.


    Ask Lou Han, since poor women can pair up, why can''t they both. Lou Han only has the feelings for her sister. Besides, they have deep feelings for Si Ziyi.


    Lou Han didn''t abandon his idea for the time being. Now, ling''er''s idea of Lou Han is really a dilemma for her.


    The affectionate money is not accepted. Ling''er is a little sad, but Lou Han''s alienation doesn''t affect the relationship between them.


    Many times ling''er expressed her admiration for Lou Han because she felt secure because of the boldness she had shown before. Later, she was not interested in other men.


    Originally, Lou Han teased ling''er, but when he saw that she was more and more serious, he immediately stopped. They are still close as sisters.


    Although ling''er is unfortunate, her luckiest thing is the concern of the empress dowager, which arouses the princess''s dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 628

    The princess once said bad things about ling''er in front of the Empress Dowager many times, but she didn''t dare to say it openly. She just said that ling''er''s life was tough and she killed her family. If the Empress Dowager kept her in the palace and around her, it would be really inappropriate.


    The Empress Dowager''s ears are soft and she would rather believe it, so she pays more attention to ling''er''s marriage.


    Although Lou Han doesn''t object to it, when he hears that the princess is like this, and from time to time, the princess will go to ling''er''s palace and openly say that she will go to chat with ling''er and worry about her loneliness, but it always stimulates her to come from a humble family and not be worthy of staying in the palace.


    After all, she is the Empress Dowager''s own daughter. Ling''er is extremely respectful to her, and her grievances are hidden in her heart.


    That day, when Lou Han went to look for linger, the princess was also present. A few people talk between, work properly son then say that they seldom get together, today such is really lively.


    Lou Han''s eyebrows were slightly picked, but she didn''t speak for her. The princess was not polite.


    "Some chickens sneak into the phoenix nest and think they have become a noble Phoenix. Although the princess seldom comes here, she also wants to remind us that the bird is a bird and will never become a Phoenix."


    Ling''er suddenly changed her face. Although the princess didn''t give her a good face every time she came, now Lou Han is on her side. Ling''er forced herself to smile and said, "maybe the bird doesn''t want to be a Phoenix."


    The princess is still aggressive: "if she doesn''t have it, why should she stay with a shy face? She can go back to where she should go."


    Lou Han keeps quiet and looks at the princess forcing ling''er into a dead end, which makes her eyes numb and aggrieved. Lou Han suddenly raised his head and looked around. At the same time, he looked puzzled, which puzzled the other two.


    The princess is satisfied with ling''er''s excitement, but when she sees Lou Han''s appearance, she is interested in: "what is the princess looking for? I think the princess also thinks that it''s too shabby to be elegant. In fact, birds are lifting. In my princess''s opinion, even the birds are not so good


    Lou Han nodded approvingly, immediately patted his hands, but his hands were empty. At this time, he waved his hands anxiously and said, "it''s strange that there was a fly flying around my ear, buzzing, but I can''t find it. It''s really annoying."


    The princess was surprised. How could there be flies in the palace?


    Seeing that Lou Han was serious and ling''er couldn''t help laughing, she suddenly understood, stood up in anger, pointed to Lou Han discontentedly and said, "are you satirizing me as a fly?"


    Lou Han''s face was full of innocence. He spread his hands and made a helpless gesture. He blinked his eyes wrongly and said, "this is what you said. I never said that, right, ling''er?"


    Ling''er forced himself to smile and nodded desperately.


    The princess was so angry that she suddenly stood up, but for a moment she couldn''t find out Lou Han''s fault. She couldn''t stay in this place. Before she left, she said to ling''er fiercely:


    "what I said just now is very clear. You are the bird. Don''t think the Empress Dowager will protect you all her life. You are a burden to her."


    Gouged out Lou Han one eye, this just arrogantly leaves. Ling''er is wiping her tears again. When she sees Lou Han, she tries to smile.


    Lou Han is going to catch up with ling''er, but ling''er grabs her arm behind her and shakes her head, saying that she won''t mind.


    This delay, the princess has gone far. Lou Han turned around and wiped his tears painfully for ling''er: "if you really don''t mind, how can you be so sad?"


    Ling''er tries her best to bite her lower lip and endure crying. Lou Han holds her in his arms. Ling''er shakes her back and can see that she is sobbing slightly.


    The Empress Dowager is slightly ill. Many people are waiting outside. Now the queen is serving the Empress Dowager for dinner, and several of them are waiting outside.


    Ling''er is in front of the princess, because the princess is late, but when she arrives, she naturally pushes forward and forces ling''er behind.


    Originally, Lou Han came first, and she gave her place to ling''er. Seeing that the princess was so overbearing, she took her to the inside, saying that she wanted the Empress Dowager to judge her. Her age was disordered, and she didn''t know the order. The Queen''s palace had no law and discipline, and she blamed the princess for several crimes.


    The princess treats her differently with the help of the empress dowager, and is not afraid of Lou Han and ling''er. She didn''t pay any attention to what Lou Han said.


    At this time, Lou Han will be ready to tease the Empress Dowager to make trouble in the hands of bichun, holding her hand, will rush in.


    The Empress Dowager is having a meal, because she is unwell and has a poor appetite. They come here one after another, waiting for the Empress Dowager to finish the dishes. After serving the empress dowager, they go to let her have fun. Now they go in and make the Empress Dowager unhappy.


    The princess and ling''er are competing for favor. In this case, the Empress Dowager must not be disgusted with herself. The princess stood still and refused to move forward. Lou Han clasped her wrist so impolitely that she had no choice but to step forward.


    The princess''s face was startled, and immediately began to beg for mercy: "I remember that I was wrong, I will return the position to ling''er." So quickly, Lou Han went down the steps and let go of her hand with lengsen''s face.


    After making the princess go to the end of the team, Lou Han makes ling''er return to the front and willingly stay behind.The little happiness of being protected and cared for overflows ling''er''s chest, standing in front of Lou Han and guarding herself behind, which makes her inner peace incomparable and strengthens her previous determination.


    The princess is restrained, but the Empress Dowager is still enthusiastic about ling''er''s marriage. Last time, ling''er didn''t show great enthusiasm.


    On this day, the Empress Dowager felt better, so she called ling''er to meet some people and spend more time together. Maybe ling''er would have his own choice.


    After hesitating for a long time, the Empress Dowager lets Lou Han take part in it. In private, she tells Lou Han that she can''t say anything to interfere with ling''er''s choice. This is ling''er''s big deal.


    Every time this happens, Lou Han doesn''t want to participate. Since the discovery of ling''er''s attitude towards himself has changed. But ling''er always has a way to persuade the Empress Dowager to take part.


    But if ling''er is so powerful, why can''t she push off her own marriage? In the end, Lou Han still offended the Empress Dowager.


    This is an unsolved mystery. Lou Han sometimes thinks, is it ling''er''s intention? Deliberately let yourself say no? Ling er''s mind is more and more difficult to guess.


    On that day, they found that the princess was there. The princess is respectful to the empress dowager, but the provocative eyes she glimpses at ling''er and Lou Han, it is obvious that the previous Festival has not disappeared.


    The autumn light is gorgeous, the flowers are gorgeous, and the golden silver leaves give the pavilion a brilliant color. Ling''er and Lou Han stand under the ginkgo tree.

 Chapter 629

    Under the trees shining with the sun, the two people''s faces are as beautiful as peach blossoms. Lou Han''s light purple long skirt is on the floor, elegant and playful. They come hand in hand.


    The princess in bright yellow is gorgeous, and the Empress Dowager in deep purple is full of style. On one side, there are several young men in white, graceful and unrestrained. The Empress Dowager asked everyone to sit in the pavilion.


    Fish in, the end of the fruit snacks in an endless stream. The Empress Dowager watched ling''er droop her pink neck in front of the man. She let ling''er not be stiff. Shilling, these men introduce themselves.


    Without waiting for them to speak, the princess had already got up first and said their names and specialties one by one in order.


    There are many advantages, such as being a top three in a young age, being a talented person with excellent writing skills, and having a sense of security with excellent martial arts skills.


    At the end, the princess said enviously, "sister ling''er is so lucky. When I want to come here, when I choose my son-in-law, my mother won''t care so much."


    The Empress Dowager looked back with a smile, pointed to the princess and shook her head, and said, "you are so mean. I wish I could give you both my heart. In the eyes of the mourners, you are all the daughters of the mourners, and you are the best daughters. "


    Ling''er was very moved, but Lou Han didn''t approve. Like and compensate, can distinguish at a glance. The Empress Dowager always feels guilty for ling''er.


    Ling''er can''t make up her mind. The princess suggests that Lou Han choose for her:


    "empress mother, the princess and ling''er''s sister are very intimate. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are sisters. Naturally, the princess''s eyes are excellent. Otherwise, she won''t choose Si Ziyi. Let her good eyes find a husband for ling''er."


    Lou Han''s heart was pounding. It was obvious that the princess wanted revenge. Sure enough, the Empress Dowager was very satisfied with the proposal. She asked ling''er if she would mind?


    Ling''er is obedient to come down. It''s better than the people selected by the princess and the Empress Dowager. Lou Han''s eyes swept from them one by one, and many of them did not dare to look at each other under Lou Han''s bold eyes.


    The other two, with their faces as usual and eager eyes, wrote their eagerness for power on their faces, hoping to ascend to heaven by ling''er.


    No one cares about ling''er''s idea. After hearing that Lou Han has the right to choose, his eyes are flattering.


    "In fact, this young master Li is not bad. He has a good family, and he is progressive. He is honest. Sister ling''er will be taken care of in the future, and he will be very happy."


    Although he said he was honest, he lowered his head. His eyes were not idle. He glanced around from time to time. He looked like he had never seen the world before.


    Lou Han said that he was not good-natured. The second one thought he was too strong. When the third one was weak again, everyone was relieved.


    The rest of the people are said to be worthless by Lou Han. In the end, Lou Han should be satisfied with this person. Even the Empress Dowager also believes that Lou Han will not eliminate this person.


    But Lou Han is merciless. She says that after this person comes in, he doesn''t look at ling''er. His eyes just glance at himself and the princess. If he really chooses him, he may not care for ling''er.


    They all looked at each other, but even the Empress Dowager couldn''t hang on her face. Lou Han, the four of them, was not satisfied. Didn''t it mean that they had a bad eye. The princess whispered in the Empress Dowager''s ear, and her eyes were already looking at Lou Han with sarcasm.


    Ling''er fidgeted and secretly pulled Lou Han''s sleeve under the table. Her eyes seemed to be worried. This is what Lou Han said from the heart, and she is also what ling''er said from the heart.


    Ling''er doesn''t show that she likes one of them. Lou Han and Si Ziyi make ling''er understand that if they don''t fall in love with each other, they will be embarrassed to get along with each other.


    She patted ling''er''s arm gently to reassure her. The Empress Dowager''s face was gloomy. She asked Lou Han if she had a better candidate than these people?


    Lou Han got up and said slowly, "if you go back to the empress dowager, I don''t have the people that the Empress Dowager said, but these people, I don''t have selfishness. Ling''er is really not suitable for them. I dare not lie."


    Lou Han said that the outstanding person who had been selected for a long time was worthless, especially the appearance of pretending to be innocent, which made the Empress Dowager unhappy.


    She said that she just asked Lou han to choose ling''er because she felt that ling''er was shy. Now Lou Han is obviously not ling''er''s opinion. The Empress Dowager then turns her eyes to ling''er lovingly.


    What the Empress Dowager said about Lou Han is just for reference. Ling''er can have his own choice. They sat upright on the surface, but the hands under the table were tightly connected.


    Lou Han gave ling''er great comfort, got up and said respectfully: "if you go back to the empress dowager, ling''er also thinks that the princess''s words are reasonable. No one among them is willing to spoil ling''er, and ling''er has no feelings for them. "


    In early autumn, the climate is pleasant and the scenery is beautiful. Delicious food at the table, talented and handsome, beauty gathered. Such a beautiful moment, but because of Lou Han''s words, the whole atmosphere became embarrassed.


    The Empress Dowager''s heart gradually grew angry, and she first waved back a few people on her right side. Ling''er was relieved, but the Empress Dowager''s serious expression worried her.


    Taking advantage of Lou Hanjing''s tea, the Empress Dowager just leans forward slightly, and doesn''t answer or say that she doesn''t need it. Lou Han had to hold it all the time, bending over and holding the hot tea cup.The Empress Dowager was about to meet her, but she suddenly remembered and immediately spoke to the princess. Two people slowly have already forgotten Lou Han, slight waist acid spreads.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager turned a blind eye to him, Lou Han expected that he was also dissatisfied, so he took this punishment and said in a loud voice, "my concubine, I''ll offer the Empress Dowager tea."


    The Empress Dowager told her to wait, but she chatted with the princess. They said it with great interest. Lou Han only felt that his waist was almost broken, so he even held the teacup in his hand, and trembled because of the long time.


    The princess looked very proud and wanted to tease Lou Han. Her hand just stretched out to go over, suddenly a PA, the tea cup from up but fall, hastily shrink a hand, bang when a fall on the ground, break into dregs.


    The Empress Dowager was startled and looked at Lou Han with displeasure. Before she opened her mouth, Lou Han quickly bent down to apologize:


    "the Empress Dowager forgives me. The princess reaches out her hand, and my concubine thinks she wants to give it to the Empress Dowager. My concubine is clumsy, and she is not as happy as the princess, so I give it to her.


    Who knows, but she shrinks her hand. All of a sudden, it''s too late for me to recover. It''s all my fault. "


    The princess was worried for a moment. She pointed to Lou Han discontentedly and said, "you lied. It was you who dropped it, but it was on me."


    Lou Han felt so guilty that he immediately knelt down on the ground and asked the Empress Dowager to surrender.

 Chapter 630

    When he knelt down, Lou Han found that his fingers turned red. The Empress Dowager is really cruel. It''s hard to take advantage of these conveniences.


    More and more feel that the original treatment of the empress dowager, in the end, but did not get the understanding of the Empress Dowager. The cold black brick surface made Lou Han''s hands a little more comfortable, but the pain in his heart was hard to heal.


    She said that she was far less considerate to the Empress Dowager than the princess and ling''er. Even with a cup of tea, she didn''t serve her well. I hope the Empress Dowager will give up her crime.


    Just now she has punished Lou Han a little. Now she blames herself one by one and takes everything in her own hands. If she really punishes her for a little trifle, it seems that she has a small stomach.


    In the end, the princess should not, they can continue to air Lou Han, the princess is not calm, just become so. The Empress Dowager looked at Lou Han discontentedly. Looking at her respectful manner, the Empress Dowager could not punish her clearly.


    Then he waved her to sit down again.


    With a smile on his face, Lou Han looked at the princess''s embarrassment and raised his eyebrows. He seemed to say that he was not afraid of her, even in front of the Empress Dowager.


    Stealing chicken is not the only way to eat rice. The princess hates Lou Han more and more. She spreads her anger on Ruan persimmon ling''er with a sharp voice:


    "the Empress Dowager worried about ling''er''s sister a few days ago, but now ling''er''s sister doesn''t appreciate it. Things before are not all in vain. "


    it''s really not easy to go through such a road of choosing the best. The Empress Dowager came to the scene in person for several days in a row, and the scene was in full swing. People were enthusiastic and the atmosphere was warm.


    Originally thought that after this time, ling''er would have a good home, but she was still dissatisfied. Looking at the relationship between ling''er and Lou Han, the Empress Dowager is not happy because they have a good relationship with each other.


    "if you are not satisfied with the person you just met, I will let the emperor choose a marriage for you. Ling''er, will you object? "


    The emperor chose, but there was no room for further discussion. Ling''er''s blindfolded eyes make Lou Han feel a little distressed. Ling''er''s lips moved, but he didn''t open his mouth. He just clenched his lower lip. His face was full of embarrassment and pain.


    Lou Han can''t help but stand up. When the Empress Dowager and the princess are stunned, he says, "please take it back. Ling''er doesn''t want to."


    "You''re not her, how do you know she''s not happy? Besides, it''s a great blessing for the emperor to marry her. The emperor is bound to choose a right husband for her among the young talents. The princess doesn''t know why she blocks her everywhere. Isn''t the princess worried about the Empress Dowager and the emperor? "


    To install such a big hat for herself, Lou Han was fearless. At this moment, she took ling''er''s hand and stood up.


    "The Empress Dowager''s kindness is a burden to ling''er. In order to have a happy life, ling''er naturally has to choose her husband who is in love with her. "


    Only feel ling''er''s hand a little tremble, Lou Han this move, has no retreat. With a sneer on her face, the princess turned to the Empress Dowager and said:


    "miss ling''er has always been clever and never said anything like that. Besides, it''s a major event of miss ling''er. It seems that some people care too much, or she has other thoughts, so she would say it like this."


    The Empress Dowager was angry and asked Lou han to sit down. She said that this matter had nothing to do with Lou Han. If it happened again, she would not let Lou Han stay here.


    If he was scolded for leaving the banquet, he was afraid that he would be ridiculed by the people in the palace for a long time, but Lou Han still hardened his neck and said: "what I said represents Ling er''s idea. Ling''er grew up in the palace when he was a child, and seldom contacted other people.


    Now that she has just returned to the palace, she should be allowed to spend more time with people, instead of forcing her to choose someone she doesn''t know and understand in the name of her being good. "


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she immediately asked Lou han to leave the palace. She was so angry that she banned Lou Han for three days.


    In the Imperial Palace, everyone has two sides. What she sees is a pair of false faces. Lou Han doesn''t feel any loss. She frankly accepts the ban, and doesn''t have to look at their false faces to deal with them. It''s good for her.


    She toward work properly son to smile, firm of vision, seem to let work properly son insist on what oneself think in the heart. Turning to leave, ling''er suddenly called to her: "wait a minute."


    She herself got up and knelt down in front of the empress dowager,


    "ling''er thanks the Empress Dowager for her love for ling''er, but what the princess said is really what ling''er thinks in her heart. Now, ling''er doesn''t want to get married. She just wants to be with the Empress Dowager and the princess, feeling everything here, and a different life from before."


    Ling''er thinks that the Empress Dowager will be furious, so she doesn''t dare to raise her hand. Lou Han also pushes the two maids who want to take him away, kneeling behind ling''er,


    "my concubine asks the Empress Dowager to agree to ling''er''s request. It''s a day to get married, but ling''er''s future is a beautiful time for her. Since the Empress Dowager loves ling''er from the bottom of her heart, she should consider her feelings rather than let her marry in a hurry. "


    The Empress Dowager was touched for a moment. Before entering the palace, it was not what she thought in her heart, but she didn''t dare to resist at that time.In this life, my mind is full of all kinds of worrying things. Although she is now respected, if the Empress Dowager chooses again, she will not be so willing to be trapped in this palace wall.


    What I think of in my mind is myself. Young age, experienced too many things. Looking down at ling''er and Lou Han kneeling together.


    It''s very similar to my little self and other sisters when I first entered the palace. At that time, innocence is now a dream. The Empress Dowager suddenly felt that she didn''t like Lou Han so much.


    After all, Lou Han treated ling''er sincerely. It was extremely rare for them to have such good friends in the palace.


    The expression of the Empress Dowager is unpredictable, which makes the princess beside anxious. The Empress Dowager will not agree with their words. If it is true, it will be more unfavorable for her in the future.


    This is a rare opportunity to let ling''er fall out of favor in front of the Empress Dowager. Before the Empress Dowager was moved, the princess said in a soft voice:


    "it is well known all over the country to choose her husband. If we don''t get to the end, it will only make people feel that people in the palace have no vision, or play tricks on others, which will damage the reputation of the royal family. In the future, there will be similar things, I''m afraid no one will respond."


    It''s a matter of great momentum. We have to give everyone an account and the Empress Dowager agrees with it. Otherwise, people all over the world think that what the Empress Dowager did was a joke. Only God knows that she was kind-hearted at that time.

 Chapter 631

    What the princess said is not without reason. Although the Empress Dowager feels the same, it is a matter of Royal reputation, which is not trivial. The Empress Dowager still waves to let people take Lou Han down, while she calls ling''er to her side.


    When Lou Han leaves, he sees the Empress Dowager and ling''er close to each other. The Empress Dowager is talking to her about being considerate. Maybe she is persuading ling''er to listen to her.


    The two mothers had been urging her to hurry up, and the words were very impatient. Lou Han thinks that ling''er is growing up. She is not the obedient ling''er before.


    But now the Empress Dowager and the princess attack each other. I don''t know if ling''er can stick to her original intention.


    These days, Lou Han can''t go out. She writes, paints and recites poems in the hall, but she is also happy. On the contrary, Si Ziyi insists on going to the Empress Dowager''s place to intercede for Lou Han and ask her to lift Lou Han''s ban.


    But the Empress Dowager says that Lou Han doesn''t obey the rules and tells ling''er about it, interfering with ling''er''s decision. Because it''s not a big mistake, it''s just a three-day ban. The implication is that Lou Han has been treated very favorably.


    After hearing this, Si Ziyi was speechless. What''s more, Lou Han was persuading him to spend three days in a flash. It''s just a few days in the room. It''s not a big deal.


    It''s not worth it. In the past few days, Si Ziyi has given up everything outside. They are enjoying themselves in the mansion.


    The only regret is that ling''er hasn''t appeared these days. After three days, Lou Han immediately goes to find ling''er.


    But they are turned away. They say that ling''er is not well and is resting in the palace. They also ask Lou Han not to disturb him.


    If ling''er really doesn''t feel well, I''m afraid he will inform himself immediately and let him go to visit her. How can he refuse himself thousands of miles away?


    There''s something wrong. When she left that day, Lou Han still kept in mind the look in which the Empress Dowager spoke to ling''er. She told her that, like a loving mother, it was obviously only above her marriage.


    The Empress Dowager would like this. When it gets dark, Lou Han secretly changes his night clothes and tells Bi chun to go to ling''er''s palace.


    I haven''t seen her for many days. I''m worried. Only when I see her, Lou Han can rest assured. He steps on the tile gently, hangs upside down on the cantilever beam, and looks in.


    Ling''er is sitting on the bed with her knees in her arms, gazing at the lamp on the table. Her eyes are very lonely and confused, which makes Lou Han feel distressed.


    "Girl, it''s getting late. Drink this bowl of Anshen soup and have a rest early." But ling''er was still as motionless as a clay doll. The maid in waiting sighed and put the Anshen soup on the table, then she hid the door and left.


    When the maid of honor came, Lou Han quickly shrunk and wrapped himself on the beam like a snake until her figure disappeared in the distance.


    Lou Hancai jumped gently, then opened the door quietly. Ling''er looks up and sees that she is very happy. She rushes over and hugs her.


    "Why are you here?" Lou Han hissed softly and looked out. There was no movement. Then he turned around and took her hand.


    They sat at the table for a few days, but ling''er was already thin, her eyes were deep, and she was in a very bad state. For some reason, she began to feel sad again. Lou Han wiped ling''er''s tears and said angrily:


    "it''s only a few days, why don''t you take good care of yourself?" Looking haggard, but at the moment, it is full of surprise, wrongly said:


    "these days I am very worried about you." Without waiting for ling''er to explain, Lou Han naturally knows that he has grasped ling''er''s hand tightly, and the heat transferred warms ling''er''s heart.


    Seeing Lou Han like this and knowing that she must be OK, ling''er said, "the Empress Dowager only gives me five days to think about it. Tomorrow, I will make the final decision."


    It''s no wonder that it''s hard to find ling''er these days. The Empress Dowager must be worried about being with ling''er and making ling''er change her mind. The Empress Dowager didn''t want them to be together at all.


    Lou Han stares at ling''er tightly and asks her: "do you have an idea now?" Ling''er nodded firmly and looked at her affectionately.


    Needless to say, ling''er''s final choice is still Lou Han. Lou Han is in a complicated mood. At this time, is Ling er''s original intention still his own?


    Although it was absurd, Lou Han could understand ling''er. She asked, "according to your meaning, you still have no feelings for the people selected by the Empress Dowager?"


    "Yes, I don''t like them. They are just strangers who have nothing to do with me. I don''t want to get married with a stranger and face the unpredictable future."


    If it was Lou Han, she would have the same choice as ling''er. Just time is pressing, two people have no time to arrange, louhan let ling''er have a good rest, tomorrow''s thing she has her own way.


    Lou Han takes the Anshen soup to ling''er and looks at it. Ling''er takes a clever SIP and drinks it. These days, he has been living hard on his own. When he sees Lou Han, he is relaxed and very happy, and soon sleepy.


    Ling''er can''t resist it. Before closing her eyes, she clenches Lou Han''s hand and asks her to promise herself that she must find a way to stop the Empress Dowager tomorrow.


    Her voice became smaller and smaller, until it became steady, and the sound of breathing was very thin. Lou Han covers the quilt for ling''er thoughtfully.The sleeping ling''er''s face is peaceful and peaceful. She is also quite calm. She has wronged ling''er these days. She can''t help smoothing her hair.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Lou Han quickly dodged behind the bed. It was the maid in waiting, coming in with a snack.


    But see ling''er girl suddenly fall asleep, look at the table, Anshen soup has been drunk, face ecstasy, gently put down the curtain for ling''er, quietly closed the door and left.


    Lou Han felt that this was not a place to stay for a long time. He quickly went out and went back to the palace. Then he changed his clothes and sat down, panting slightly.


    Bichun suddenly and gently comes in. She asks Lou Han if it''s going well just now.


    It''s really smooth, but ling''er is not happy. Lou Han is in no mood. She simply talks about ling''er''s situation, and bichun is worried.


    "The forbidden feet of the princess have just been lifted. The Empress Dowager will be very defensive. I''m afraid it will be difficult to get close to them tomorrow." This is what Lou Han was worried about.


    The next day, early in the morning, Lou Han received a decree from the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager asked Lou han to copy the Heart Sutra for her ten times. In the afternoon, she sent it to the Empress Dowager''s palace, which made Lou Han not enter the tongue.


    In a short time, they copied a lot. I think they must have got together in the morning. In order not to appear, the Empress Dowager deliberately did so. It''s quite simple to copy scriptures. We called several maids to copy scriptures at the same time.

 Chapter 632

    Half an hour later, the Empress Dowager asked Lou han to be ready, but if she went, she would doubt that Lou Han would roll up the paper and put it into her sleeve.


    I heard that this time it was in the royal garden. Appreciating all kinds of chrysanthemums, drinking and chatting, not only they, but also the concubines in the palace.


    However, she was the only one who was asked to stay in the palace. The Empress Dowager''s intention was clear. Lou Han keeps pacing in the hall, remembering what she promised linger yesterday. She feels that she can''t stay any longer and has to go.


    He looked down at his clothes. If he went according to the dress of the princess, he would be so eye-catching. Lou Han gritted his teeth, combed the dress of a maid in waiting, and prepared the Scriptures.


    All the way to low-key to catch up with the past. On the way, the ladies in waiting walked along the flower path in twos and threes. In the open space outside the flower garden, some concubines enjoy flowers, some drink and some chat.


    Lou Han looked over and found that there was no ling''er or empress dowager, but the real protagonist was not here. Instead, he left these people to revel here.


    More and more puzzled, Lou Han leaves bichun in the palace to cover up for her. Even if someone comes, she won''t be found to have left the palace for a short time. This is to prevent the Empress Dowager from suddenly checking and attacking.


    Only Lou Han went to inquire about it alone.


    There is an attic behind the open space, in which there are many maids in and out. If you want to come to the empress dowager, ling''er, and the princes and nobles whom the Empress Dowager likes, you may talk.


    After waiting for them for a long time, Lou Han is ready to inquire. Now she can''t go through the flat land where the concubines are and enter through the main gate.


    Lou Han looked around and found a path around the pool to the back of the attic. He turned around and went forward.


    Among the flowers and trees, there seems to be the sound of footsteps, and the sound of talking. You can meet people here at any time. Lou Han is very low-key, his steps are light, and his head is low. But at this time, she only hears a plop, and her heart is suddenly trembling.


    It''s like a big stone falling into the water. All of a sudden, the maid in waiting called in panic: "come on, come on, help


    The maid in waiting was crying with a shrill voice, but on the other side of the room there was a lot of noise, and she didn''t hear it at all. Because they were far away, they didn''t hear it.


    When Lou Han heard the scream of the maid in waiting, he rushed forward. Sure enough, the water in the pool on his left side swayed wildly. There was a man in the middle who just struggled a little. His hands were out of the water, but he was sinking slowly.


    The situation was very urgent. Without thinking about it, Lou Han jumped up and stepped on the railing. He drew a beautiful arc, jumped into the water and swam to the front.


    He stretched out his hand to pull the man up. Without time to look at the man carefully, he took her and rushed to the shore. She was very light, but the water was also very heavy. Lou Han dragged her to the shore.


    Above two palace maids hand in hand, a few people struggling to pull up the water. Lou Han was so tired that he collapsed and couldn''t stop panting. One side of the palace maid burst out crying: "empress dowager, you wake up!"


    Lou Han was startled. It turned out that the person he saved was the Empress Dowager. She suddenly stood up. If the Empress Dowager was sure, she did not seem to breathe and lay still.


    Lou Han couldn''t take care of his tiredness, so he pressed the Empress Dowager''s stomach with his hand. After a few times, the Empress Dowager suddenly coughed, and a lot of water flowed from the corner of her mouth. The maids were so happy that they had nowhere to put their hands, and the tears were still there.


    They both took off their coats and put them on them.


    The Empress Dowager''s mind was blank. First she saw the faces of the two maids in waiting. For a moment, she seemed to have some thoughts. "Empress dowager, it was this sister who saved you."


    Although the maids were smiling, there were still crystal tears in their eyes. She pointed to Lou Han.


    The Empress Dowager turned her head and looked at Lou Han''s face. Her eyes widened and her weak body trembled as if she were frightened. In a moment, her old hand trembled and pointed to Lou Han: "you, it''s you!"


    A little incredulous, she rubbed her eyes, then shook her head: "no way, I''m dreaming."


    Lou Han was about to help her up. The Empress Dowager seemed to have been bitten by a snake. She immediately drew back and held the hands of the two maids in court. Then she stood up, weak, and the Empress Dowager leaned against them.


    She asked the maid what had just happened and why she was so embarrassed? "Empress dowager, just after drinking a few glasses of wine, you feel dizzy, so you sit here for a while, but suddenly you fall down and fall into the water."


    Was that really the case? It was just like losing her memory. The Empress Dowager didn''t want to think of it, and she didn''t dare to think of it. When she was a little calm, she asked the two palace maids to find a sedan chair.


    The palace maids are very worried and don''t trust that the Empress Dowager is here alone, but they dare not disobey the Empress Dowager''s orders. The Empress Dowager recognizes Lou Han at this time and is in a complicated mood. When the maids learned that the Empress Dowager seemed to have something to say to Lou Han, they left.


    Lou Han was standing in the outer room. Although the Empress Dowager was helped to rest in her chair, she could see that her fear was still lingering in her eyes.


    The Empress Dowager glanced at Lou Han and said, "Why are you here? Or dress like this? " Lou Han tightened his clothes, which were very uncomfortable.Although she was standing in the sun, she felt cold all over her body. Suddenly she thought of the Scriptures she had copied. She took them out, but they had been soaked in water, and the handwriting, especially, had been soaked rotten.


    Lou Han held the paste like white paper. She frowned and said, "in fact, I want to give it to the Empress Dowager in person, but because of the Empress Dowager''s banquet today, I don''t want to be too high-profile, so I pretend to be a palace maid and send it to the Empress Dowager in person."


    How clever is Lou Han? The Empress Dowager doesn''t believe it, but it''s true that Lou Han saved himself today. At this time, Lou Han also took off his coat and put it on the empress dowager, saying that the Empress Dowager was old and weak, so he had to go back to the palace as soon as possible.


    Today''s copy of the Heart Sutra has failed. Lou Han is willing to go back and copy it again. It''s just that Lou Han asks the Empress Dowager about ling''er. The Empress Dowager''s nose itches and she can''t help sneezing.


    As they spoke, soon a soft sedan came, and many concubines followed. Lou Han breathed a sigh of relief. The Empress Dowager looked at Lou Han with complicated eyes before she left.


    When he got into the sedan chair, he squinted at Lou Han.


    The Empress Dowager is so unpredictable that she wants to continue to look for ling''er. But the breeze makes her whole body tremble. Lou Han has to go back. Bichun is shocked to see her embarrassment.

 Chapter 633

    Without waiting for detailed questions, he had already ordered someone to fry a bowl of thick ginger soup, and let Lou drink it hot and cold. He was sweating all over, and Lou felt much more relaxed.


    Bi Chun''s face flashed with doubts. After everything was in order, she asked Lou Han what happened?


    When the soft sedan came, some people were facing out, and no one dared to look around. The empress dowager, after all, is the Empress Dowager. She doesn''t want to be known, so she hides everything about falling into the water and Lou Han''s rescue.


    I just said that I was not careful and got wet in the water. On the way back, he was very depressed when he thought of it. He promised ling''er that he couldn''t do it. Lou Han felt guilty.


    But in the afternoon, ling''er appeared. She was pretty and lively. Compared with yesterday, she was totally different. Lou Han raised a smile on his lips and held back Bi Chun. Then he asked her quietly: "your business is settled?" Ling''er nodded first, then shook his head. Lou Han asked with a smile whether she had succeeded or not?


    Ling''er clapped his hand with joy and said, "of course it didn''t work. Otherwise, how could I be here? But I''m already very happy here.


    Lou Han breathed a sigh of relief, but ling''er frowned and said:


    "it''s really strange. The Empress Dowager has been forcing ling''er, but since she went out for a while, she ordered someone to tell me that I should act according to my heart.


    So I quickly sent these people away, went out and said to the concubines, "this is the end. Soon, all the unhappy things are over."


    I was surprised that things went so smoothly, but I was more happy. Ling''er asks Lou Han if he knows why the Empress Dowager suddenly changes her mind. It''s surprising.


    Lou Han was sitting on the bed with a quilt all over his body, only a small face was exposed, and his long hair was spread around his neck, which was like illness.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Lou Han shook his head and said that the Empress Dowager must have changed her mind when she saw that you had made up your mind.


    The Empress Dowager is willing to comply with her mind. Ling''er must take advantage of this opportunity. Ling''er nodded and said, "yes. This opportunity is also won by you for me. I have two people''s wishes on me. I will certainly live up to my sister''s affection for me. "


    Ling''er''s feelings change as soon as they change. Before, she said that she was in love with her, but now she soon becomes her sister. However, no matter what the situation is, Lou Han is happy, especially when she sees that her wish has been fulfilled and she is happy.


    This is what Lou Han always wanted to fight for for her.


    Because he was young and strong, although Lou Han had a cold, he soon recovered. However, it was said that the Empress Dowager fell into the water. Although the soft sedan chair was soon carried to the river, it was a short way after all.


    When the Empress Dowager went back, her nose became stuffy and her head became heavy. The imperial doctors went one after another. When the Empress Dowager was about to be cured, half a month later.


    For half a month, according to the palace rules, they had to serve medicine. That day, Lou Han and ling''er served together. Ling''er talks with the empress dowager, while Lou Han takes the medicine and blows it to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes are full of spirits. She takes for granted what Lou Han has done. Ling''er is distressed. I haven''t seen her for a few days. The Empress Dowager is so haggard. Can''t help tears, she asked the Empress Dowager how good will be sick?


    Looking at ling''er''s eyes, the Empress Dowager was full of pity and forced to smile: "I''m old. Any accident can happen. I was sad and happy that day, so I had a drink. Unexpectedly, suddenly I was drunk. I was just by the river and fell into the water."


    Hearing this, ling''er was surprised and screamed. She didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager''s condition turned out to be like this. What happened to the Empress Dowager was so important, but she didn''t know.


    At this time, she reached out and stroked the Empress Dowager''s forehead. She tried the temperature of her forehead, but it was not very hot. The Empress Dowager took her hand and didn''t let her touch her everywhere.


    "There is nothing wrong with my family. When I see you, my family will be happy." Ling''er is very moved. At this time, the Empress Dowager is still thinking about herself, but she can''t make her happy, and she doesn''t want to listen to her words. She just feels more and more guilty.


    "Ai Jia suddenly wants to understand a truth these days." After taking a mouthful of medicine from Lou Han, the Empress Dowager said with emotion,


    "a person''s preference is easy to be biased. Before, the family felt that only the most powerful man can marry you, but these days, it''s not necessarily true. Accidents are always around. As long as someone is protecting you, you will feel safe. "


    The Empress Dowager did not thank Lou Han, but these words were not only for ling''er, but also for her. Lou Han could hear her words.


    After drinking the medicine, the Empress Dowager will have a rest. When they go out, ling''er feels very strange. She turns to Lou Han and says that the Empress Dowager has always been strong. Now that she is ill, people become more emotional.


    But the Empress Dowager''s words still made ling''er very happy. She grabbed Lou Han''s hand excitedly and said, "look at the meaning of the empress dowager, we won''t have the trouble before."


    However, the happiness didn''t last long. They found that things soon returned to the past.The Empress Dowager recovered slowly, but she didn''t speak to them so kindly when she was sick. She immediately recovered to the past. The meaning of her words is still to give up the whole country first, and everything has to be done later.


    Empty joy, ling''er turned his lips, at the request of the empress dowager, told Lou Han the scene of her meeting with them.


    At that time, they chanted poems in the room and were more skillful in painting. Ling''er picked a nice looking man from the room and talked with him in the attic alone, as the Empress Dowager had said before.


    The loft among the dense trees is very quiet. But they have nothing to say together. They are just waiting for the time to pass. When the Empress Dowager is satisfied, but in the end, the Empress Dowager doesn''t appear. Finally, ling''er can''t bear to leave first.


    When Lou Han was outside before, he thought of this kind of situation, but hearing Ling Er talk about it like this, it seemed that it was worse than her. Although he felt unkind, Lou Han still laughed.


    "You still laugh!" Ling Er is more aggrieved. It seemed strange that Lou Han didn''t help. Lou Han can''t tell ling''er what happened that day.


    Seeing her misunderstanding, Lou Han said with a good word that it was all her fault. Ling''er is in a better mood. She looks at her angrily, but her eyes are flowing and charming.


    Lou Han couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t know who would be lucky to marry such a beautiful woman as ling''er.

 Chapter 634

    The Empress Dowager heard that Li Jun, the son of Li Shilang, was the last one to get along with ling''er. This person, the Empress Dowager once met and liked very much, he was the best among the people.


    Especially in the princess''s view, after a long discussion, they decided that this man and ling''er were made for each other. They decided that no matter what ling''er''s opinion was, ling''er''s husband could only be him.


    Only a few days later, when ling''er heard the news from the empress dowager, she thought it was just gossip, but what she said later became more and more true.


    I think it''s also the meaning of the princess. The princess has put forward it in front of the Empress Dowager no less than five times. In fact, the Empress Dowager will listen to the princess only once, not to mention five times. Since then, it''s a firm decision and can''t be changed.


    Ling''er asks Lou Han for advice. Ling''er was more resolute this time, and even had extreme ideas. She said that she didn''t object to it before, but now, she said that her efforts were in vain from the Empress Dowager''s words.


    Ling''er is solemn and stirring. Lou Han doesn''t want to have an accident with ling''er. She tells ling''er that the Empress Dowager fell ill because she fell into the water. She just saved her.


    That day is indeed a coincidence. Hearing the truth, ling''er cries for Lou Han. "You saved the Empress Dowager''s life, but she didn''t reward you."


    "She rewarded me because she didn''t ask me to copy the Scriptures again. Her reward is also extremely rare."


    From Lou Han''s self mocking words, ling''er also understands the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards Lou Han, but it''s also her attitude towards herself. It''s really hard for Lou Han.


    Is it true that the Empress Dowager does not love herself as much as she imagined? Lou Han can''t bear to hurt ling''er''s heart, just let her insist.


    Now the Empress Dowager is so kind to ling''er because of the princess''s words. In her heart, pity begets love, and love begets pity. Her heart is the most unpredictable. Maybe in the end, the Empress Dowager will change her mind.


    Lou Han''s words give ling''er some hope, and she suddenly feels guilty:


    "before, you said you would help me, but that day, I waited for a long time, and didn''t see you appear. Before, I had a little blame on you, now I understand that you have been here, and even stood up to save people, but I didn''t know that before."


    He looked very guilty.


    Lou Han smiles and says that it was just an accident. In fact, she didn''t have a better way to save the Empress Dowager that day.


    At that time, there was a burst of ecstasy in her heart. Because of this, the Empress Dowager did not explain to the public, and Lou Han did not feel aggrieved.


    After all, her idea of saving people was impure, not as magnanimous as before. Finally, Lou Han held ling''er''s hand tightly: "I just want you to understand that I am not a dishonest person, and we are together at any time."


    Ling''er is also adamant. They work together. They don''t feel that the road ahead is dim. On the contrary, there seems to be a ray of dawn.


    This matter must be settled. Lou Han only thinks that it has been too long. Last night, while Si Ziyi was asleep, Lou Han quietly went out of bed and put on bichun''s evening clothes. This time, she wanted to go to find the Empress Dowager.


    There is no time to delay. The guards in the Empress Dowager''s palace patrol and pass by with lanterns on from time to time. It took Lou Han a long time to get closer.


    During the day, she let bichun go out of the palace and collected a lot of evidence of Li''s staying in a brothel outside. As long as she presented it to the empress dowager, ling''er''s crisis would be solved.


    This road is not easy, finally close, suddenly found a lot of people waiting at the door, Lou Han had to turn and jump on the top of the hall, quietly remove the tiles from his feet.


    She roped up the evidence and prepared to put it down quietly. Originally, ling''er or Si Ziyi could have sent it to the Empress Dowager. But in this case, the Empress Dowager will not listen.


    It''s not as mysterious as this. Maybe the Empress Dowager will pay more attention to it. I''m not sure, but I have to gamble.


    Looking down from the gap below, a shadow appeared on the ground. And his general dress, he is gradually close to the Empress Dowager.


    Lou Han''s first thought is ling''er, but she quickly vetoed it. Ling''er doesn''t know martial arts. How can she get in under all the obstacles?


    At this time, he slipped down quietly. Sure enough, all the people at the door had fallen down. Even he didn''t hear it. I don''t think he was inferior to him in martial arts.


    He jumped down lightly without any sound. Lou Han looked through the crack of the door. The man was quietly pushing to the bedside of the Empress Dowager. He raised his right hand like a dagger. In a hurry, Lou Han still ignores and rushes in.


    The Empress Dowager had a shallow sleep and woke up with fright when she heard the sound of breaking in. When I opened my eyes, I saw a man with a mask, holding a knife in a ferocious manner, and grasping the quilt in panic. I didn''t even dare to cry.


    When the assassin heard something behind him, he stepped forward quickly, but Lou Han rolled to the ground and grabbed each other''s feet.


    The man''s knife was only halfway down, but his body could not help retreating. The sharp edge of the knife made sparks on the brick. The shivering empress dowager heard the sharp sound, but her heart still couldn''t stand it. She opened her eyes and saw them fighting.


    She yelled out: "come on, assassin, escort!"But there was no movement outside. The Empress Dowager was very anxious. After several voices, she had to curl up in the corner of the bed and pray for her safety. This man is fierce, and he is killed every time.


    The sweat on Lou Han''s forehead came out. At that time, I just wanted to use my excellent lightness skills to fly over and over the wall and retreat completely. However, I didn''t expect to meet the assassin. I didn''t have any sharp weapon on me, so I had to give way.


    The whole man was forced to the door. Where he touched his hand, he suddenly felt a sword. It happened that the sword was approaching Lou Han. He immediately blocked it with his sword. With a bang, his palm felt numb.


    Two people gradually from the house fight room in the courtyard, soon there will be the sound of footsteps in a hurry. The patrol bodyguard found something strange here, ran quickly with a torch, and soon surrounded them.


    Some people hold bows and arrows in their hands, but they don''t know who to shoot. Both of them are dressed strangely. Taking advantage of the gap between them, Lou Han pulls off the black scarf on his face, points to each other and says, "I''m the princess. This man assassinates the Empress Dowager. Hurry to catch him!"


    In the light of the fire, people found that she was really a princess. It''s just that her dress is really weird. The man''s evil eyes swept the crowd, and they immediately aimed all the arrows at him,


    however, the man opened his sword one by one. Ah, ah, some people were accidentally killed by him. Smilingly, the man immediately turned and flew up the palace wall, and soon disappeared in the dark.

 Chapter 635

    This person''s lightness skill is really beyond Lou Han''s expectation. He shouts to the guard who is in the same place: "don''t chase me soon!"


    Those people are about to start, but suddenly, the old and dignified voice itself sounded: "wait a minute, catch her first!" Looking back, it was the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager pointed to Lou Han. Lou Han is a Leng at first, then, understand immediately. In her present dress, the Empress Dowager must have thought that she was with the assassin.


    She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to say it. She said so much that the Empress Dowager thought she was lying.


    Lou Han''s silence further confirms the Empress Dowager''s idea. With the help of Mammy, the Empress Dowager comes to Lou Han and looks at her heartily.


    "I don''t understand. It''s a coincidence that the last time I fell into the water, you were nearby. This time, there is an assassin, and you are also dressed as an assassin. I''ve been cheated once, but I won''t be cheated by you again. Come and take her down! "


    From the beginning to the end, Lou Han did not plead, which made the Empress Dowager unhappy.


    However, Lou Han was a princess after all. The guards looked at each other, and no one did it first, until the Empress Dowager yelled: "you don''t listen to the words of mourning the family?"


    These talented people flurried forward, came to Lou Han''s side, put her up, and said in a low voice: "the princess has offended."


    Lou Han''s eyes were fixed on the Empress Dowager for a moment, which made her feel uncomfortable. He turned around and motioned to them to take them away, while he was helped to the palace.


    Si Ziyi, who got the news, was turned away when she arrived. The maid in waiting said that the Empress Dowager had just laid down to have a rest and no one had seen her.


    Si Ziyi glances at her, then swallows the words behind her. Si Ziyi holds his head up and strides in. The Empress Dowager really closes her eyes.


    However, Si Ziyi could see that the Empress Dowager was not asleep. I don''t know if it''s because of embarrassment or because I''m afraid that I will plead for Lou Han.


    Si Ziyi lifted the quilt for the empress dowager, and then sat beside her, silent. The dull atmosphere made the Empress Dowager feel the pressure increased sharply.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that Si Ziyi''s eyes were looking to one side. His expression seemed to be stable, as if he didn''t meet his requirements. He would sit in silence for a night.


    No matter how much you escape, you need to face it. After the Empress Dowager coughed heavily, Si Ziyi lifted her up and put her in a comfortable posture. The Empress Dowager looks ugly:


    "I didn''t expect that the princess would treat me like this. Because the family had been strict with her before, and she had a grudge against her. She also ordered the assassins to come and want the family''s life. " Disappointed, the Empress Dowager closed her eyes.


    Si Ziyi''s eyes are firm: "my mother must have misunderstood Lou Han. My son believes that Lou Han will never do such a thing. I hope my mother will give Lou Han another chance."


    "The AI family said before that the last time she fell into the water, it happened that she was there. Before, AI Jia was very grateful to her, but now I think it must be premeditated. "


    "Falling into the water is just an accident. No matter how Lou Han planned, he would not expect you to fall into the water accidentally." When people get old, they will become like a child, stubborn and unreasonable. Si Ziyi patiently explains to the Empress Dowager.


    But the Empress Dowager shook her head and said, "even if she doesn''t expect to fall into the water, why is she nearby? If she didn''t care about it, there would not be such a coincidence in the world. Besides, she has a nice assassin dress. You believe her intention is good, but I won''t believe it. "


    At night, Lou Han coaxes Si Ziyi to sleep early. He never thought that Lou Han would appear in the Empress Dowager''s palace like this. No wonder he wants to support himself, because he must know that he won''t agree.


    Now there is a big disaster, Lou Han is put into prison, and the key empress dowager refused to let go, everything is bad for Lou Han.


    "Well, I''m tired. I''ll discuss something tomorrow."


    The Empress Dowager soon fell asleep. There are only a few stars in the night, hanging alone in the sky.


    The cell is dark and smelly. Lou Han is thrown in. This is the place where Si Zihao was once locked up. Murdering the Empress Dowager is a felony.


    Leaning against the wall, he closed his eyes, as if there was a noise at the door, followed by a disorderly sound of footsteps. Soon, the jailer anxiously advised: "Lord, we can''t let you in without the Empress Dowager''s order."


    Here comes Si Ziyi. Lou Han suddenly stands up and rushes forward. The sound of the clear collision of his Anklets reverberates in the silent cell. In the dark, Si Ziyi''s figure gradually appears in front of Ling Han.


    If it''s him, Lou Han reaches out his hand and Si Ziyi grabs it. They hug each other across the cage.


    "I''m sorry." Si Ziyi said in a low voice.


    Lou Han smiles and shakes her head. She knows that Si Ziyi must have found the empress dowager, but the Empress Dowager''s heart is fragile and she is stubborn. She is not willing to listen to other people''s advice.


    If you can judge, you won''t think she''s with the assassin. Lou Han recognized this situation.


    Seeing that Si Ziyi''s face is as cold as usual, Lou Han knows that he is sad. Instead, he persuades him not to care. When the Empress Dowager understands in a few days, everything will be settled smoothly.If it had been so easy, it would not have come to this end. However, Si Ziyi held Lou Han''s face in his hand, put his forehead forward, clasped his fingers tightly, and said softly:


    "believe me, I will have a way to save you. Tomorrow, I will go to the emperor. With your previous contributions, the emperor will surely release you. "


    Si Ziyi said a lot. Compared with the past, it became a word. Lou Han was surprised at his change. He knew that he said a lot in order to make his heart feel better and not to be afraid.


    After hearing this, Lou Han looks excited. She says that she knows that Si Ziyi will find a way, and she will be OK. The two chat until late at night, before Si Ziyi and her farewell.


    After Si Ziyi left, Lou Han looked serious again. This matter will not be so simple, the Empress Dowager will not be so easy to give up, the future is still bleak.


    Lou Han didn''t wait for the good news that the emperor would come to save him. Instead, he heard the emperor''s imperial edict, saying that Lou Han was cruel, scheming to assassinate the Empress Dowager.


    When the eunuch came in, the gaoler was polite to her. When the eunuch read out the emperor''s will, the gaoler''s face immediately changed. He mocked Lou Han and asked her to leave the palace.


    However, when Si Ziyi came to visit him, he tried his best to please him. He wanted to become a pug. He pasted it up and became very polite to Lou Han. Lou Han''s face was strange when these people were at the helm.

 Chapter 636

    In front of the jailer, he whispered to Si Ziyi. At the same time, he glanced at him with a smile on his face. The man turned pale and looked at them uneasily.


    After hearing this, Si Ziyi raised his hand to the gaoler: "the princess said that you have taken good care of him during this period of time."


    The man was worried and remembered that she had a bad attitude towards the princess. Now she must seize the opportunity to revenge herself, but she didn''t expect that the prince asked like this.


    He opened his mouth in a daze, which made Lou hanpo feel funny. "You''re an honest man. You''ve done a good job." Si Ziyi came forward and patted him on the shoulder.


    However, the jailer seems to be sleepwalking. Si Ziyi and Lou Han are talking on one side, and he is numbly sitting back on the stool on the other side.


    "I''m going to get out of here." When all the people left and right stepped down, Lou Han said firmly. Si Ziyi has a solemn face and doesn''t agree at all.


    "The Empress Dowager has kept you here for a long time and has not been held accountable because of the lack of evidence. It''s hard to explain just by clothes, but if you really escape from prison, you''ll be charged, even if you didn''t do it, it''s still on your head. "


    Seizing Lou Han''s hand, Si Ziyi refuses to let Lou Han take risks. If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son. Lou Han took back his hand and stood up slowly. His words were powerful.


    "I''ll just sit here waiting to die, but I can do a lot after I go out."


    Si Ziyi shakes his head all the time. There''s no room for discussion. There''s him outside. Then he tells Lou han to have a good rest. Don''t think too much about it. Come back to her next time there''s good news.


    With the sound of the door lock and the determination of Si Ziyi, Lou Han knows that Si Ziyi won''t agree. Suddenly he sees the jailer, and Lou Han asks him to bring him a glass of water.


    At the beginning, the jailer, who was not paying any attention, poured out a glass of water after hearing Lou Han''s instructions, trotted forward and handed it to Lou Han respectfully.


    When he saw her drinking happily, the jailer said with guilt: "before, I had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. I asked the princess to drink a lot, and I didn''t care about the previous things."


    "Care, care what?" Lou Han was so confused that the gaoler wanted to kneel down to thank him. Lou Han pulled out a hairpin on his head and handed it to the jailer.


    There was a glimmer of joy in the jailer''s eyes, but when he thought of Si Ziyi, he didn''t dare to take it. He quickly said:


    "the princess is too small to accept."


    His eyes greedily shot over, Lou Han understand his mind, at this time hard into his arms: "you can rest assured to take, but not in vain, you have to help me do a thing."


    Originally, he wanted to reach for it, but at this time, the gaoler was puzzled. He asked Lou Hanxian to say what it was?


    "I want to get out of here!"


    As soon as the words came out, the jailer was shocked and quickly refused her, saying that he could not agree to it. He can''t afford such a big responsibility.


    Add a bracelet in your hand, heavy, put them together and put them in the palm of the jailer''s hand. Like an electric shock, he trembled, but at that moment, he hesitated.


    Lou Han took the opportunity to say, "I don''t need you to do anything. You just have to turn a blind eye."


    The jailer still shook his head. He said that if the princess left, he would soon be caught. He didn''t have the courage.


    Lou Han takes something out of his arms and shakes it in front of the jailer. When it unfolds, he is startled to find that it''s a piece of human skin.


    "I''ll replace it with my maid at that time, so you can help me hide the time of the day. It only takes one day, and I''ll be right back. "


    Let alone an hour in a day, the jailer would be frightened. He still didn''t agree. Lou Han immediately changed his face, looked disapproval, and spoke coldly.


    "since you want to abide by the law and discipline, well, I''ll tell the Lord what you did one by one."


    "No," the jailer blurted out, and was very angry with Lou Han. She was really a devil.


    Now there is no choice but to be obedient. The miserable jailer asked her, "do you really want only one day?" Lou Han saw that he let go and quickly agreed that it would take only one day.


    The process of stealing dragon and turning Phoenix is very smooth. When Bi Chun came in, she covered her face and coughed. When Lou Han came out like this, no one doubted.


    Lou Han was elated, but not long after she left, she suddenly saw Si Zihao bowing her head. Lou Han squatted on one side to salute, waiting for him to pass by, but Si Zihao took two steps, but came back again.


    Afraid to see the veil on her face, Lou Han is suspicious. He makes a quick gesture and coughs twice. Si Zihao asks her why she is like this? What does the mask look like? Let Lou Han take it off.


    "If you go back to the Lord, the maid is not in good health. I''m afraid she will infect the LORD with the disease." Then came the earth shaking cough.


    But sizihao didn''t care, still let her face scarf down, but it''s puzzling that it''s bichun.


    "You just saw the princess. How is she now?"


    The dusk is all around, and everything is shrouded in the mist. Seeing the night quickly engulf the last ray of light, Lou Han learns bichun''s tone:"My Lord, I have just visited the princess. Everything is well. However, at this time, the princess is resting. Please don''t disturb her. "


    The girl talks so much that the three treasures behind Si Zihao can''t help holding the sword on his waist and dissatisfying with Lou Han. Sizihao waved his hand. "It seems that the princess is in a good mood and can have a good rest."


    "If you have nothing else to do, I will leave first."


    Seeing Lou Han who left in a hurry, Si Zihao felt that today''s bichun was not the same as usual and was very much like a person. Although this person can''t appear here, what''s the impossibility for Lou Han?


    Sanbao doesn''t see sizihao leave, but keeps looking at the direction of louhan''s departure. He is full of doubts: "don''t we go to see the princess, prince?"


    "The princess is a cunning fox. How can she stay in prison at the mercy of others?" Si Zihao said to himself.


    The bodyguard didn''t know what he said, but saw that Si Zihao gave up: "do it today, and go another day." Return the same way immediately.


    Lou Han pats his heart. Si Zihao''s words seem to have deep meaning. I don''t know if he has recognized himself, but no matter what, she finally returns to the palace.


    Think of the attitude that Si Ziyi told the emperor before. Lou Hanli made great contributions before. There is not enough evidence for the assassination of the Empress Dowager. She can neither be locked up nor released. The emperor said that Lou Han was arrogant and reckless because of her favor. First, he asked her to be locked up in prison for a few days.

 Chapter 637

    The Empress Dowager insisted on her own opinion. She always said in front of the emperor that she had a headache, her hands and feet hurt, and there was no place where she didn''t feel pain. She even thought whether someone was tired of winning the art to curse herself.


    The meaning inside and outside of the story is directly directed at Lou Han. The emperor did not base such a mysterious statement on it. It is said that Lou Han once made great contributions. If she is to be treated for her crime, it needs human and material evidence. The Empress Dowager was silent.


    The past is like the wind. Time is running out. After returning to the palace, Lou Han goes straight to Si Ziyi''s study. There is a piece of paper on it. Si Ziyi lists the suspicious people.


    There is a name in it: King Anping. Three words stand out most prominently among all names.


    Because it was first drawn into a circle, which means that Si Ziyi thinks that he is the most likely, but in the end, he made a new fork, which obviously has been ruled out.


    If Wang Anping assassinated the empress dowager, he was right. He didn''t know what happened in the middle, so that Si Ziyi didn''t follow up.


    There is not much time left for Lou Han. Lou Han glances at her name. They all have a festival with the emperor. The only one who really conflicts with the Empress Dowager is Anping mansion.


    But king Anping escaped and his whereabouts were uncertain. Let alone one day, it was ten days. With Lou Han''s help, he was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, Lou Han had an idea and thought of a person. Lou Han did not go out to look for it, but came to Shufei palace. I haven''t seen her for a long time, because the emperor has forbidden her to the palace since last time.


    The palace looks at the abnormal failure. After Lou Han pushes it away, no one comes out to ask. She walks into the dark room without a light.


    Lou Han closed his eyes. When he got used to the darkness inside, he opened his eyes again. He was startled and saw a woman sitting in a chair disheveled.


    Thin face, deep eyes, staring straight at Lou Han, the corner of the mouth with an evil smile, here, added to the sense of Sen Han. Lou Han was surprised, but soon recovered as usual.


    Without waiting for Shufei to speak, Lou Han stepped in first. "Here you are at last." Shufei said with a smile, her smile makes people feel unhappy, straight goose bumps.


    Lou Han held his arm, nodded to her and said, "yes, I''m coming. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Of course, Shufei has many words, she said hatefully:


    "no matter how much, it''s hard to show my resentment. It''s you, but for you, how could we be on the verge of success or failure? If it wasn''t for your obstruction, now my son is in the ninth five year plan, and I''m the empress dowager, ha ha ha!"


    She burst into a crazy grin on her back.


    Lou Han shook his head and sighed, "you are stubborn." Shufei jumped up with excitement. At this time, she was no longer a thin woman. She was trembling with excitement and was extremely fanatical:


    "it''s not that I''m stubborn, but that you''ve become a roadblock. You misled me from the beginning. At the beginning, you''ve designed with them to harm our mother and son. It''s you, and I won''t let you go as a ghost!"


    She waved her hands, and Lou Han came back. Lou Han dodged and stepped back a few meters. There was a smell of putrefaction on her body, and Lou Han could not help covering his nose.


    Seeing her practice herself like this, Lou Han just couldn''t bear it. He frowned and said, "Why are you so cheap? Even if you make a big mistake, the emperor doesn''t study it deeply. Instead, he is still here to let you live your life. Why aren''t you satisfied? You have to abuse yourself like this. "


    Hearing what Lou Han said, Shufei clenched her fist and burst out anger in her eyes.


    "I have endured humiliation for many years, just to wait for the moment of revenge. For so many years, I have tried my best to please others. At this moment, who do you think I will be afraid of?"


    The resolution in the eyes seems to be fighting with Lou Han. Before she was impulsive, Lou Han called to her, "don''t you care about your son?"


    As soon as the footstep stagnates, the ferocity in Shufei''s eyes disappears instantly. Listen to her say so, she just a little flustered, "what did you do to him?"


    It seems that all the information inside and outside the palace is hidden from Shufei. She doesn''t know anything about the outside world. Her protection of King Anping made Lou Han forget his rudeness.


    Lou Han told her about the Empress Dowager. When she said that, Shufei burst out laughing and called out to be happy. However, when she mentioned that the Empress Dowager was safe, she scolded, "who saved the old lady?"


    Lou Han did not answer her, just let her sober up, recognize the current situation. Tell her that as long as she comes forward to ask the Empress Dowager to apologize and let King Anping come to plead guilty, maybe the emperor and the Empress Dowager will forgive them again for their sincerity.


    "Do you think I will believe you again at this moment?"


    Shufei''s face was like a ghost. Sharp long curved nails, scraping on the table, the harsh sound makes Lou Han straight frown, but Shufei is very enjoy.


    "It doesn''t matter what I''m suffering now, as long as it makes the old lady feel bad and the emperor feel blocked."


    "But you didn''t expect that the egg would touch the stone. Sooner or later, the egg would be broken, and the stone would not be hurt. What you did didn''t mean anything at all."


    Lou Han''s words were like a slap in the face, but at this time, Shufei didn''t want to think about it any more. She just murmured:"I''ll let their mother and son pay for their blood debts, and I''ll let them experience the pain that they added to me." If you go on, it''s just casting pearls before swine.


    When she was so excited that she fell on the ground and murmured to herself, Lou Han went up to her acupoints, found a sack, stuffed her in, and carried her away from the palace.


    The jailer was overjoyed when he saw Lou Han. The princess said that she would have a good day. She came back in two hours. When she saw the sack on her back, her smile suddenly condensed on his face. The jailer asked uneasily, "who is this?"


    Lou Han did not speak, but put the bag on the ground and opened it. The jailer immediately covered his nose. He saw that it was a crazy woman, with her eyes closed and her clothes dirty. He couldn''t recognize who it was.


    "What did you bring her for?" This is a cage. How can you let Lou Han come here. Lou Han takes off the human skin on his face and changes his identity from prison to bichun.


    "In another part of the prison, there are a lot of empty cells. You lock her up at will, and I''ll fix what you need for you soon." This is the end of the matter. It''s hard to get down on the boat.


    Even if he said he didn''t want to, Lou Han wouldn''t agree. Now there is no way. put on a long face. Lou Han let out some wind before bichun left. He was at ease in prison.


    "Lord, I heard a strange saying in the marketplace."


    Sitting in front of the desk, Si Ziyi crosses the two names on the paper.

 Chapter 638

    At this time, the bodyguard pushed in and reported to him. Si Ziyi raised his chin slightly and motioned him to go on.


    "Overnight, there was a rumor in the capital. Say what lady is guilty, the emperor will put her in prison Si Ziyi obviously didn''t want to believe the rumors of the street, especially their random conjectures about the Imperial Palace, and his tone was dissatisfied:


    "in this way, it happens every day, and you need to report it busily. Don''t you need to deal with these little things every day?"


    After hearing Si Ziyi''s admonition, the bodyguard looked ashamed. Before Si Ziyi waves him to leave, he bravely takes out a piece of paper from his arms and presents it to Si Ziyi.


    "My Lord, my subordinates think that the source of this matter is extremely suspicious, as if it had something to do with the princess." He thought it over for a long time before he told the princess.


    "No way. The princess is in prison now." This is what Si Ziyi is most worried about. How could it be related to her? Take a look at the handwriting on it. It''s the princess.


    She used regular script to copy scriptures in the Palace first, which is used by ordinary people to copy and study, and these can only be recognized by acquaintances.


    "To see if the lady is there?"


    "My subordinates took it from Shufei. There was no one in it."


    A concubine is lost in the palace, but it''s calm. Si Ziyi knows that it''s because the emperor is very disappointed with her and says that she will never see her again in this life. Even if she is not in the palace, the emperor will not notice and will not care.


    Because no one dares to mention Shufei again in front of the emperor. As if someone was behind all this, Si Ziyi took a fresh look at the three words of Anping king.


    Shufei, Anping king, empress dowager, who had been ignored by him, now seems to be the focus.


    raise a Babel of criticism of the outside world, and talk about the version of the imperial concubine one after another. Some even say that she has been made a * * * by the queen mother because she has seen the crime of Empress Dowager.


    People are frightened, frightened, stimulated and chilly. They are all mysterious about the affairs in the palace, so they can talk about a little thing for many days, not to mention the intentional people who deliberately release many versions.


    Everyone was satisfied, including Anping King disguised as an ordinary man with a hat.


    The porcelain cup was so hot that he could hardly swallow the wine. Especially when he saw a group of people gathered around him laughing, he knew that he would mention something about his mother and concubine.


    It turned out that her mother suffered from such torture in the palace. On that day, the original plan was to kill the Empress Dowager first, and then go around to the palace to save her mother. But I didn''t expect that she would be defeated, and was stopped by Lou Han.


    In the last narrow encounter, he lost a game and lost all he had. After he left with some people, but soon everyone left him.


    Who would like to follow a despondent prince who has no future, who is scared day and night and is chased and killed by others, they can live in anonymity and become a new man, but king Anping can''t.


    Before that, he had hidden the property in the mansion in secret. He was not short of money. He had the ability to make a comeback. He didn''t come to a dead end. He bribed the killers in the Jianghu and went to assassinate the Empress Dowager. It was a gift for him to meet his good mother.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t kill her, on the contrary, she implicated her mother, so King Anping fell into deep remorse.


    PA, after putting down the silver, he left angrily.


    This strange attracted Si Ziyi, who was hiding in the dark. At first, he was a little familiar.


    However, King Anping had not returned to Beijing for many years. At this time, he was wearing a hat and black clothes, which was even more difficult to recognize. He asked a secret guard to follow him, and asked the shopkeeper where he came from.


    "My Lord, we have guests from all over the world. Here, they just come to have tea, we just collect money to serve others, and the rest of us dare not inquire."


    This man talks a lot. Si Ziyi just asks him what''s strange about him? The shopkeeper then pointed to the cup on the table and said:


    "after he came in, he didn''t move a mouthful of food or drink a mouthful of wine, but he made a crack in the cup."


    Then he took out the cup and pointed to the mouth of the tiger, which deeply split a small gap.


    "In fact, today''s guests are all in high spirits. After all, they all like to talk about their family''s advantages and disadvantages. However, this guest seems not to think so." The shopkeeper said carefully.


    But Si Ziyi had already left quickly by the wind. Along with the mark left by the dark guard, they soon met in front of a small courtyard.


    Dark Wei told the Lord that he had been in for a long time, so he thought he should live here. It''s quiet here. The courtyard is deserted all around.


    Si Ziyi asks dark Wei to mobilize people and go to see if he is really king Anping.


    After the door opened, there was no one in the courtyard, only the tightly closed door. Si Ziyi carefully put his hand on the handle of the knife and approached it slowly.


    There was no sound inside. All of a sudden, I felt a little surprised. First, I knocked on the door, but there was no response. After I pushed it away, I was hidden, and there was no sneak attack like concealed weapons.At this time, Si Ziyi looks inside and finds that it''s a mess. It''s also a dilapidated room with no place to stay.


    When Si Ziyi went in, he saw a corner of the room turned up. As soon as the board was lifted, it turned out to be a tunnel.


    What a cunning man he is!


    Soon the dark guards come from outside. Si Ziyi asks them to light a fire and go down one after another to see where the tunnel leads. He first returned to the palace, want to tell Lou Han good news, let her relax.


    It''s said that King Anping is extremely cunning and runs away from under Si Ziyi''s eyes. Lou Han deeply regrets that, but they will have a chance in the future.


    "Don''t worry, I think he will come out again soon." Si Ziyi didn''t believe it. He said that King Anping had already made preparations. He was not stupid and knew that the capital was in danger. How could he come back.


    With a mysterious smile, Lou Han asked him if he missed someone in his heart, would he not go to visit her? After thinking about it, Si Ziyi replied seriously:


    "of course not. In fact, I only miss you. " Lou Han is in a good mood. Listening to him, his heart is even warmer. If he thinks about it, it''s better to let him know earlier.


    Lou Han signals the jailer to take Si Ziyi to see a man. Si Ziyi goes over in doubt.


    When he came back, he said that Lou Han was too bold. Lou Han doesn''t think so. Speaking of Shufei''s state now, she is crazy and nobody believes it.


    If she is allowed to stay in the palace and is taken away by King Anping at that time, Lou Han may always be charged with hurting the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 639

    Seeing that the woman is so determined, Si Ziyi calms down, but his heart is not calm.


    "You can''t do risky things any more. Since you think King Anping is the most suspicious, let''s catch him in a jar and let him fall into the trap. " The two agreed.


    When King Anping came out of the tunnel in his house, he was already in the suburbs. He handed the silver to the killer. He said that he failed last time, but he must not fail this time.


    The Empress Dowager has been ignored. Now there will be more people around her to defend her. It''s hard to start. But Shufei, his mother, must be rescued.


    After weighing the weight of silver, the man in black still shook his head: "no, I can''t go to the prison to save people. I''m looking for my own way to die. No matter how much silver you give me, I won''t go."


    He threw the silver back to King Anping. Soon his body hid in the forest, and his figure disappeared.


    King Anping looked up. He wanted to say that he was willing to hand over all his property as long as he could reunite with his mother. But the man had gone, and silver had no motive force for the killer.


    King Anping slapped the tree trunk heavily, but the leaves did not move. No, he can''t watch his mother suffer. Since even silver can''t drive the killer, he goes to save others himself. It''s better to ask others than himself.


    Money can make the ghost push the mill, he found the best transvestite, let him give himself a new face.


    Si Ziyi met him before. He tried to change his voice and habits. When he felt that everything was ready, he joined the palace and became a eunuch with a sharp voice.


    Fortunately, he was assigned to Lord Yi. Serve Si Ziyi and Lou Han. Because Lou Han is in prison and Si Ziyi is out on the road, the palace people only think that Lou Han has offended the Empress Dowager. If they stay here all the time, their future will be ruined.


    They took the opportunity to move around, asking for them to leave and go elsewhere. When Lou Han heard that he had agreed one by one, the whole palace was empty. As a new man, he was impeccable, so he was arranged to come in.


    Lou Han, Si Ziyi and Wang Anping sneer at each other. If they didn''t lose the last incident, how could they be so embarrassed? His enemies are very jealous when they meet. However, his identity at this time can only make him bow his head and listen to Si Ziyi''s instructions.


    "Your name is Xiao Anzi?" Si Ziyi asked him. King Anping nodded, "well, I''ll leave it to you to send dinner to the princess in the future. You''ll take all these to her today. "


    A food basket, a burden, Anping Wang took them uneasily to the prison, nervous because Shufei was also there. Thinking about how to save the lady.


    Anxious as an arrow, he soon put things in front of Lou Han. Lou Han raised his head and looked at him: "you look very strange."


    "If you go back to the princess, the slave is Xiao Anzi, who just came to serve you today." Lou Han suddenly packed up his bundle and looked at it. His face was slightly moved, but he soon returned to normal.


    Lou Han eats very slowly. She asks Xiao Anzi to wait outside first. Xiao Anzi respectfully steps back.


    Here, there is only one cage, but behind the other door, there is a noise. I think there are many people in it.


    Xiao Anzi secretly stuffed some silver for the jailer, saying that one of his relatives was also locked in. Her family asked him to bring a few words. Could it be convenient.


    When the jailer saw the heavy silver in his hand, he said it was just a word, which was harmless. They looked at each other, and a man got up and showed him the way.


    "Let''s go, but we can only talk." Xiao Anzi nodded hastily, saying that she would not do anything else.


    When the door opened, a dull smell came. Xiaoanzi can''t help but cover his mouth. He looks for it one by one, but it''s already over half, but he doesn''t find Shufei.


    He did not dare to inquire about the jailers, for fear that they might be suspicious, so he had to harden his head and keep looking for them.


    There was a lot of noise inside. Some people had been living in the corner. Some banged on the prison door with banging chains. When they saw the jailer''s whip, they were scared back.


    There was only the last one left, but she was a beggar like woman with disordered hair, and she could not be a lady.


    Her eyes were as dull as a fool.


    Xiao Anzi is very disappointed. There must be something wrong with the information. His mother is not here at all.


    When I wanted to go back, I saw that the madman inside suddenly rushed forward and stretched out his hand:


    "let go of our palace. Let go of our palace. You rascals, our palace is a lady. You dare to do this to me. In the future, our son will surely tear you to pieces."


    Just feel the whole body a stiff, small an son can''t help but turn around, stare at mother imperial concubine, his heart is dripping blood. Originally beautiful and elegant mother, but now she has been tortured into this appearance.


    Xiao Anzi pointed to Shufei and told the jailer that his relatives had told him that he was the man in front of him. He patted his hand, put a ingot of silver into his palm without any trace, and said that as long as he said a few words with her, he would leave immediately.


    For the sake of silver, the jailer readily agreed that when time came, he would call him. Then he left contentedly.With tears streaming down her face, Xiao Anzi grasped the prison post tightly, but Shufei stepped back and shook her head: "who are you? I don''t know you. You''re not my Anping. "


    With tears streaming down her face, she could only put her hand into the prison and lift her sleeve up. A birthmark the size of a copper coin immediately appeared in front of her eyes.


    Shufei''s face was full of surprise, forgetting that the eyes of Anping King were full of ecstasy. But more is worry, she shook her head, and then made a gesture to him to let him go quickly, eyes full of tears, heartache.


    The king of Anping moved down slowly and knelt down in front of Shufei.


    The person in front of her is not her own son at all, but his birthmark is unique. She can''t fake it at all. She wants to recognize it, but she doesn''t dare to recognize it. She wants to believe it, but she doesn''t want to believe it.


    "It''s dangerous here." Shufei said quietly: "you go quickly, don''t worry about me."


    Every time I say a word, I will glance around anxiously. Every sound will make me tremble. His mother was so frightened that he became like this. King Anping grasped his mother''s thin hand and bled in his heart.


    The longer king Anping stayed, the more dangerous he was. Shufei understood. She broke away from the hand of Anping king in a hurry. She didn''t dare to speak for fear of bringing people outside. She just urged him to leave.


    Wipe tears, Anping Wang said gently: "you can rest assured, I will find a way to save you."


    "No, don''t come back. I won''t go with you. I won''t. I''m fine here." Lady murmured to herself.

 Chapter 640

    When her son finally left, Shufei was both happy and sad. He craned his neck until he could no longer be seen. This just soft peak kneels to the ground, pain unceasingly.


    Before going out, he dried his tears and recovered as usual. At this time, the jailer just came up and asked him if he had spoken? Xiao Anzi nodded and asked him to take more care of him.


    "Don''t worry. For the sake of your generosity, we won''t be stingy. The princess is looking for you now."


    King Anping adjusted his mood, and Xiao Anzi went forward to tidy up everything. Lou Han gave him a handkerchief and asked him to take it back to the king.


    It''s said that Wang Ye often comes to visit Lou Han. Why don''t they use a handkerchief instead of talking to each other? When no one was around, King Anping unfolded his handkerchief.


    It turns out that it''s written in blood. Lou Han asks Si Ziyi to frame Shufei as the real mastermind of the assassination of the Empress Dowager. Only by killing Shufei can Lou Han be saved.


    The king of Anping is very angry. They are really treacherous. If they count everything on their mother''s concubine, they will be safe.


    However, since God let him know their plot, King Anping could not wait to die. Now he does not have any foreign aid. Only by saving his mother as soon as possible can he make a comeback.


    When he went back, Si Ziyi took the handkerchief and looked at it. His face was very happy. Clapping hands, a team of bodyguards immediately came in and surrounded Anping king.


    King Anping''s face was startled, and he forced out a smile: "Lord, what are you doing?"


    "King Anping, don''t pretend any more." Si Ziyi threw his handkerchief on the table and came out from behind. He looked him up and down, and finally fixed his eyes on his face.


    "It''s good to change your appearance and voice, but one thing will never change, which is really the reason for your exposure."


    King Anping didn''t answer. Si Ziyi said to himself, "that''s because of your feelings for the lady. I know you just met her. Everything you do is under our surveillance. "


    After that, Si Ziyi waved.


    However, King Anping had already been on guard. When the crowd gathered around, she whirled around in a whirlwind. Jiang Li, the people kicked them away. The front flag and the people started fighting.


    Wang Anping''s body and hands are not top class. He has studied hard for many years and his skills are not bad. After a long time, people can''t help it. King Anping is about to open a gap and rush out.


    Who knows, at this time, Si Ziyi gently jumped in front of him. King Anping''s eyes are red. When they fight, King Anping is inferior and is suppressed by Si Ziyi.


    He is not wary of being kicked to the ground by Si Ziyi. Soon the guards rush forward and all the swords are aimed at him. At this time, King Anping had no chance. They tied him up.


    Si Ziyi led the way, and they immediately tied up the king of Anping and brought him to the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager was still sulking. She leaned on the concubine''s couch and stroked her forehead with her hands.


    Recently, she is really unhappy. Lou Han has been locked up in a cage for many days, but the emperor has not made any moves. She also says that Lou Han is probably innocent.


    How can Lou Han be innocent? She is a scheming person. In order to win her favor, the Empress Dowager urged her twice. The emperor always has various reasons.


    No, it''s better to ask the emperor about it than to worry about it. After so many days, when does the emperor want to protect her?


    At this time, the palace maid came to say that the emperor asked the Empress Dowager to move to the main hall.


    The Empress Dowager should have come down because she had already had a sore back. After all, he came to the hall in a soft sedan chair.


    On the side kneeling is Si Ziyi, who only has Lou Han in his eyes. She almost encourages him not to recognize his own mother. When the Empress Dowager sees him, she feels angry.


    However, on this day, there was another person beside Si Ziyi, who was familiar with his back. The Empress Dowager couldn''t help coming forward. For a moment, she was stunned: this person was king Anping!


    The Empress Dowager was a little scared and pointed at him with her crutch: "Why are you here?" There was a momentary blank in her mind. The Empress Dowager thought of many things, and every one of them showed that the last thing to appear here was king Anping.


    King Anping was very sad and angry. The Empress Dowager sat by the emperor''s side in disbelief, and at the same time pointed to the following and asked the emperor, "what do you mean?"


    The emperor pointed to Si Ziyi: "repeat what you just said."


    "Back to the emperor''s brother and mother, this man disguised himself as a eunuch. Beside me and the princess, he came to the palace to ask the princess to save him."


    "No way!" The Empress Dowager blurted out. If Shufei left, who should the Empress Dowager fight with? This life is to pressure Shufei, let her know how powerful she is.


    Si Ziyi nodded immediately: "the empress is right. Naturally, we will not let her go. But what happened before was that King Anping was assassinating the Empress Dowager. He just confessed


    This pair of mother and son is a nightmare that the Empress Dowager can never get rid of. "Why did you hurt me?" The Empress Dowager knew this was stupid, but she could not help it. Wang Anping said bitterly:"In the whole world, only my mother loves me the most and treats me the best. If you make her unhappy, I will not make you comfortable."


    The Empress Dowager angrily pointed to them and cried:


    "the AI family has never been sorry for your mother and son. You are both narrow-minded and mean. You find someone to kill the AI family, but the AI family didn''t let you do what you want. The AI family is here now, but what about you?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at him contemptuously, "one of you is in prison, crazy, and the other has been caught. You two have to be separated forever in your life. Your good mother, Shufei, has to bear the pain of losing her son all her life."


    "You old witch, even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go." There was a vicious flash in Wang Anping''s eyes, and his eyes seemed to rush forward at any time. But it was in the main hall, beside the emperor, and the Empress Dowager was fearless.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager was furious, Si Ziyi said: "now the Empress Dowager understands that all this is done by her mother and son, and has nothing to do with Lou Han. Whether or not the empress of the mother first issued a decree to release Lou Han. Lou Han knows more about their mother and son. "


    Si Ziyi''s words made the Empress Dowager unhappy. Si Ziyi turned to Lou Han for everything. She had already lost herself, but it was said that Lou Han actually learned about them.


    The Empress Dowager agrees. Si Ziyi suppresses her ecstasy and goes to the prison to welcome Lou out. They kneel side by side in the main hall.

 Chapter 641

    Lou Han still took off her prison clothes and put on her home clothes. After she met the emperor and the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager asked her what else to say?


    "After returning to his mother, although King Anping and princess Shufei made a mistake, please read to the Empress Dowager for the sake of King Anping''s filial piety and leave a whole body of King Anping, so that the living people will not suffer so much."


    "Is that what you want to say to AI Jia?" The Empress Dowager suddenly felt cheated. Si Ziyi also pulls Lou Han''s sleeve to remind him to say something else.


    But Lou Han didn''t think it was necessary. This time the plot is really bold, gambling is the filial piety of Anping king.


    Although the king of Anping was cruel, he was so filial to the concubine, which was really sympathetic. It''s hard to take back the words.


    The Empress Dowager was dissatisfied with Lou Han, but the emperor praised him:


    "well, the words of the princess are true, and good for bad. The princess has been wronged these days and has been locked up in prison for many days. She has no resentment in her heart. On the contrary, she can speak for them at this time. I also admire that. "


    The Empress Dowager was worried. Lengsen said: "what she committed is a crime of great disrespect. If she can be forgiven like this, how will the world treat the emperor?"


    The emperor turned his head to the Empress Dowager so that she didn''t have to worry. As for the people below, the emperor asked the Empress Dowager how to deal with Lou Han?


    "Of course." The case is entirely cleared. "It is as like as two peas before the sad family, who saw the princess and assassin wearing the same look." this is the only way to make the princess an assassin. Now the truth is out, will the princess not blame the family?


    "I dare not. I just hope that my mother will treat me equally in the future."


    Lou Han stood up slowly and sat on the stool given by the emperor.


    Her words silenced the Empress Dowager. Originally, the purpose of the assassination was to kill the nine ethnic groups, but the king of Anping was a part of the royal family. The Empress Dowager asked the emperor to take the people in Anping''s house as slaves and prostitutes.


    As for the Anping king in front of her, the Empress Dowager said she had to be put to death, and let her concubine watch.


    Lou Han couldn''t sit still, but he didn''t dare to stand up. The Empress Dowager''s revenge is too strong. Now, the lady has become like this. She wants to drive her crazy.


    Lou Han looks a little pale, and Si Ziyi comforts her. At the Empress Dowager''s suggestion, the emperor nodded: "I''m very kind to you, but you treat me like this. I''ll sentence you to be lingchi and execute tomorrow!"


    It''s all set in stone. Lou Han saw the cruel eyes of Anping king. I don''t know why, there is a trace of fear in my heart.


    The imperial list has been posted, making the city a sensation. They didn''t expect that someone was so bold as to murder the Empress Dowager. People were talking about it in the street.


    Things continue to ferment, until the next day at noon, the execution ground has been heavily packed, packed.


    They were afraid and curious. When they saw the executioner sharpening his knife, they covered their eyes, but they couldn''t help peeping between their fingers.


    Louhan is far away, only a few figures can be seen. Shufei is still struggling very obviously. Through the crowd, louhan seems to hear her cry, as if she is scolding the Empress Dowager.


    Shufei was pressed against Anping king, her voice is still hoarse, tears DC, lips trembling, imploring people around to let her son go.


    Lingchi, these more than 1000 knives, each knife, are more painful than cutting her.


    Hand up and knife down, trained executioner. With both hands flying, she plucked out a piece of meat and threw it away. Then, it was the second piece. The lady gave a shrill cry and soon fainted.


    The crowd immediately quieted down, only the scream of King Anping resounded in his ears. Si Ziyi puts a coat on Lou Han, holds her, and feels a slight shiver.


    Let Bi Chun come forward and close the window. As soon as the door was closed, Lou Han pretended that the world was peaceful outside. He felt that it was too oppressive and wanted to go back to the palace. However, thinking of the emperor and Empress Dowager in the palace, Lou Han changed his mind.


    Finally, Si Ziyi takes her to the temple.


    Along the way, bichun continued to enlighten her: "princess, why are you sad? King Anping deserved what he had done. Why does the princess not think about it? If the king of Anping really succeeds, now the emperor is the one who has been executed. "


    What bichun said is reasonable, but she is only dealing with Shufei, while Lou Han is hard to accept. Once the emperor also doted on her, but why, in the end, he came to this.


    Besides, my own son, can the emperor really do it? Lou Han doesn''t believe what Si Ziyi said last night. He says that in fact, because she is dissatisfied with the empress dowager, and because she feels that the emperor doesn''t protect her, she has been having an affair with a bodyguard for a long time.


    When the emperor was a child of King Anping, he had a blood test and found that King Anping was not his own son. Is it a fact or a lie?


    However, everything is no longer important. Judging from the emperor''s decision, only king Anping is not the emperor''s own son.


    The Empress Dowager knew the whole story and knew that Lou Han''s stratagem had brought the truth to light. However, seeing that Lou Han sympathized with their mother and son, the Empress Dowager still didn''t like Lou Han.The Empress Dowager once privately advised Si Ziyi to give Lou Han and Li Shu to separate them. She said that she really didn''t want to see Lou Han as her daughter-in-law.


    She didn''t want a daughter-in-law with an elbow out.


    This is the relationship between Lou Han and the Empress Dowager. Si Ziyi is not willing to let Lou Han become the second lady. And he was in the middle, just like the emperor.


    Privately persuade Lou Han, let her vote for the Empress Dowager''s favor, the old people coax more, their requirements are not high.


    The Empress Dowager is not an ordinary old man. Lou Han doesn''t think so. She once secretly sent someone to see Shufei, if really, Shufei has been completely crazy.


    Instead of living in the original palace, she was driven to the cold palace. I stayed up all night and wandered in the cold palace. During the day, I screamed and was scared.


    Now Lou Han can only imagine the splendor of her youth. Looking at her miserable life now, she sighs. The Empress Dowager still hates that Lou Han once spoke for Shufei.


    In front of people, Si Ziyi said that Lou Han was right and wrong. When he heard about it, he immediately protected his concubine. He said with a smile:


    "the Empress Dowager actually misunderstood. Lou Han''s compassion overflowed for a moment, and then she spoke for the Empress Dowager in a confused way. In fact, who in the whole palace didn''t know that Lou Han''s heart was still directed at you.


    Otherwise, how can they do their best to capture their mother and son and relieve the emperor''s worries? " Si Ziyi says clearly what happened before, hoping that the Empress Dowager will not target Lou Han any more.

 Chapter 642

    Having said that, the Empress Dowager still didn''t like Lou Han. She said that the last time Lou Han was in prison, it was not because she was selfish, but because what Lou Han had done before was really misleading. She asked for the disaster.


    It''s a good family dinner, but it''s suddenly picked up by the Empress Dowager. Lou Han suddenly discovers that sizihao, sitting opposite him, is laughing, apparently gloating.


    Lou Han glared back at him, but Si Zihao turned to the Empress Dowager and said, "my son also thinks what my mother said is reasonable. The princess is really a little ungrateful. The Empress Dowager treats her as her own daughter, but she doesn''t think much about what she says. "


    "Wang Ye is really forgetful. Did you forget who was running up and down for you when you were in prison?" The king of Ming was speechless for a moment.


    Immediately he looked as if: "it''s just a play with the emperor. In order to let Anping Wang relax, he had to pretend. " Now he talks and pretends, but he did his best at that time.


    In front of the empress dowager, the king of Ming and the prince, they did not mention all their efforts.


    The more I think about it, the more unwilling Lou Han is. These days of depression, Lou Han suddenly broke out. She threw Si Ziyi away and pulled her sleeve. She stood up and looked at the king of Ming with her eyes:


    "you said that those days, if I didn''t treat you as a friend, I would try my best. You were all acting. To me, they were all real things that I cared about and hated. This is true It''s me


    The whole atmosphere became very serious, and the Empress Dowager''s face had changed greatly. The king of Ming stood up at this time. He was not angry with Lou Han''s excitement, but he said slowly: "you think you are true to anyone, but have you ever thought about it, if not you were so stubborn. How did it get to this point? "


    "Punishing the evil and promoting the good will naturally be punished, but for a woman who has no power to bind a chicken, it is the most miserable thing in the world to let her watch her son execute."


    Why can''t everyone see it? Instead, he accuses himself of being too headstrong and stubborn. Lou Han doesn''t understand it. Facing them, he seems to be making trouble for nothing.


    "I''ve always had a clear conscience." After speaking hoarsely, he sat down slowly. Originally, we sat together to eat and talk. Suddenly, there was a dispute. The Empress Dowager had lost her appetite and put down her chopsticks.


    Hearing Lou Han''s complaint, the Empress Dowager was obviously not happy. The king of Ming solemnly asked her if she really had a clear conscience?


    "Do you really never pretend to be a ghost?"


    Lou Han was so excited that he forgot himself and immediately said, "I didn''t have one."


    "What were you doing that day when you were hiding in the tree in front of the Buddhist hall?"


    That day, how long ago, Lou Han bowed his head and thought again and again. But the Empress Dowager suddenly remembered that this matter had become her heart disease.


    That night, she went to find Lou Han kneeling in the Buddhist hall, but when she went there, she only felt something strange on the tree. She was so scared that she didn''t sleep well for several nights.


    When the Empress Dowager told her the whole story, she immediately asked her.


    "You were hiding in the tree that day?" The Empress Dowager stares at Lou Han with a solemn face.


    "In fact, there are many more. If the mother is interested, the children''s ministers will tell you one by one." It was the Ming king who said that he would hide from himself. After the dispute, he had already forgotten it.


    It''s just that these words are the same as not saying them. Things have long passed, and the Empress Dowager''s view of herself has not changed. Lou Han was calm.


    On the way back, Si Ziyi asked her what she had done to the Empress Dowager behind her back? Why does the king of Ming have something to say. "Nothing." Lou Han said lightly, "it''s all small things."


    Si Ziyi was very worried: "you are so sad." She nods at the tip of her nose and then says nothing more. Seeing Lou Han''s efforts, Si Ziyi knows that she tried her best to please the Empress Dowager and treated her sincerely, but they still do. It can only be said that it is not one''s fault that they have not dealt with it all the time.


    On the way, Lou Han suddenly stops. Si Ziyi pulls her, but she doesn''t move. Si Ziyi asks Lou Han what he wants to do? "I want to listen to what the king of Ming said to me behind my back?"


    Just now, the king of the Ming Dynasty deliberately broke up Lou Han. Did he want to make the Empress Dowager hate Lou Han even more?


    Even Si Ziyi was interested. They immediately turned around. When they went back, they both thought they had heard wrong. They only heard that the king of Ming and the Empress Dowager talked very well. From time to time, they laughed.


    Laughing, the king of Ming continued: "mother, in fact, from these little things, we can see that Lou Han has a flexible mind, quick thinking and smart people. A daughter-in-law like this will give you grandchildren in the future, and they will not be so stupid. "


    Lou Han''s eyes widened. Is this the king of Ming who has just met him at the dinner table? Turning around, he said something good about himself. What he said made Lou Han feel goose bumps.


    "Is she that good?" The Empress Dowager''s tone was slightly relaxed, obviously very suspicious,"After you say that, rotten radish will be a delicious dish. It''s not about her. The AI family hopes to have a filial daughter-in-law instead of being opportunistic like her. "


    "The mother''s understanding is wrong. It''s not opportunistic. As long as her heart still remembers you, everything she does is for the good of the Empress Dowager."


    Even Lou Han can''t remember what she did for the Empress Dowager. He pointed to Si Ziyi''s ear and obviously didn''t believe what he had just heard.


    Listening, Si Ziyi began to smile. He didn''t know many things. It turns out that behind his back, Lou Han actually did these things.


    "Empress mother, it''s also the princess''s plan to catch the king of peace. It''s her who sneaks out of the prison secretly. After finding clues, she locks the lady in the prison. I''m afraid you don''t know that.


    Because brother Wang was kept in the dark. Lord Yi is such a smart person, but she can''t guess what Lou Han did. Is she devoted to your business? "


    The words of the king of Ming confused Lou Han even more. How did he know that he was out of prison. When I went out that day, I met him, but I didn''t say a few words, so they separated.


    Yeah, I''m afraid it was that time. This Ming king is not as stupid as Lou Han thought. He also has some merits.


    Long silence, so silent that they thought the king would leave. At that time, Lou Han will have to talk with him. What''s his mind and why he treats people like ice and fire?

 Chapter 643

    "Now, you should be satisfied." Si Ziyi whispers in Lou Han''s ear. Then he takes Lou Han by the hand and they leave.


    On the way, Si Ziyi was very satisfied: "the king of Ming deserves to be the younger brother who knows me best. I didn''t expect that he would speak for you like this. I think there will be no quarrel between you and the Empress Dowager in the future, and you don''t have to worry like before."


    If things are really as simple as the LORD said, Lou Han will burn Gao Xiang. Facts have proved that her worry is not unreasonable. After the king of Ming spoke for herself, although the Empress Dowager saw her with a kind face, she was more polite.


    After that, life in the palace was unusually peaceful. The Empress Dowager orders Lou han to study embroidery with the other imperial concubines. She stays with them more often, and tries to be quiet.


    The whole palace is lifeless, with many imperial concubines sitting on the side, embroidering a huge piece of embroidery. Day by day, those days have already become the beautiful and clear embroidered images under their embroidery and knitting.


    It was a picture of a thousand miles of rivers and mountains. There were golden water, gorgeous blue sky, birds flying in the air, and lush trees, but there was no satisfied smile from the concubines.


    In the vivid embroidered statues, they were buried in the dead years, while the youngest one was only a virtuous princess in her early twenties.


    After she entered the palace, she was favored by the former Emperor. However, not long after she was spoiled, the former emperor died. Just like those old concubines, she had the name of a princess, but she was tied up in this silent palace, and lived day by day.


    With colorful embroidery thread, she decorated a gray life. Lou Han sat next to Princess Xian. Because they were the youngest, they soon began to chatter.


    Princess Xian is innocent. Maybe she hasn''t had any friends for a long time. Lou Han''s arrival makes her very happy. She chirps like a bird in her ear.


    Lou Han liked to hear her laugh and talk. Her voice was as sweet as ling''er''s. At snack time, rest time and lunch break time, they both go in and out at the same time.


    Different from her sad face, the two faces are sunny. Lou Han''s appearance saves the virtuous princess. When they drink tea in the pavilion, they rub their sour wrists and complain.


    "I''m not born at the right time. If I enter the palace two years later, I will meet the Emperor today. I don''t have to be young to live here. I only need embroidery every day."


    Turn around and ask the maid in waiting to rub her shoulder. Lou Han has an indifferent smile on her face. She says that even if she complains, it''s useless. It''s better to think of some ways to make herself happy, so that life won''t be so boring.


    "What the princess said is just like you. In fact, sometimes I ask the palace people to inquire about what you have done." The virtuous imperial concubine is still a little embarrassed, blushing and lowering her head.


    Lou Han is very surprised to ask the virtuous imperial concubine, originally she and she are not familiar, why does she only inquire about herself?


    Princess Xian''s eyebrows are flying:


    "because you are a legend in the palace, what you do is unexpected, passionate and exciting. God has pity on me and let you come here. I''ll be with you in the future. It''s bound to change a lot. "


    The chrysanthemums behind the Empress Dowager Xian are in full bloom. Around the pavilion are grapes, green fruits, which are as cute as hills.


    Autumn is bright, the wind is high, the air is cool, so comfortable, but Lou Han''s face is a bitter smile, if she is really a legend, why is she here?


    It''s rare for Princess Xian to have confidence. Lou Han can''t fight. She just says that she is not a legend. She is just an ordinary woman like Princess Xian. Since they are together, they will support each other.


    During this time, everything will be better.


    Talking about Lou Han, Princess Xian''s eyes are shining. She says that Lou Han will leave here early, but she can''t.


    She told Lou Han frankly that once she had a chance to go out of the palace. But because the Empress Dowager resented the emperor''s love for her, she deliberately stopped her and let her live under the Empress Dowager''s eyes. The Empress Dowager was retaliating against her.


    Lou Han didn''t want to pay any attention to such palace secrets if she wasn''t a friend of the virtuous imperial concubine. She asked the empress dowager, now that it has been many years, that the Empress Dowager should let go of her hatred and ask again, for fear that the Empress Dowager would agree.


    After all, it''s not enough for an old woman to enjoy her old age in the palace. Princess Xian is so young and beautiful. It''s a pity to stay in the palace like a flower in full bloom and wither.


    "Why not?" The virtuous Princess pitied herself and sighed, with a little sadness in her eyes and eyebrows. After the heart to heart talk, the two people''s feelings even more step.


    From Lou Han''s mouth, the virtuous princess also learned that Lou Han did not please the empress dowager, and she became more intimate with each other. With company, time is easy to pass. During this time, ling''er is dating people.


    It is said that she met a young man at a banquet, and they fell in love. Lou Han used to talk to ling''er from time to time. Seeing her busy, he didn''t disturb her any more. At this time, the appearance of Princess Xian just filled the blank.During the day, I feel at ease. At night, I talk with Si Ziyi, enjoying the flowers, the moon and the breeze. If this day comes to an end so quietly, Lou Han will not feel sorry.


    This day, as soon as Lou Han came back, Qiu Yue, the maid next to Princess Xian, ran over in panic. As soon as she saw Lou Han, she immediately knelt down:


    "princess, please, help our empress!" Lou Han was startled. When she just separated, she was still well and asked what happened to Princess qiuyuexian?


    Qiuyue said, wiping her tears and crying:


    "originally, our mother came back with rose water in her hands as usual, but suddenly two eunuchs came in. They said that Princess Xian was spreading rumors about the Empress Dowager and bad things about her, and they took her away.


    I know that Princess Xian and Princess Xian have made friends with each other. I also ask the princess to save Princess Xian in the past. "


    Although their mother and son deserve what they deserve, they are miserable. Lou Han doesn''t want such a miserable thing to happen to the kind virtuous princess.


    Lou Han rushes over in a hurry, but is stopped outside by the palace maid, saying that the Empress Dowager is talking to the virtuous princess, and no one is allowed to enter. Lou Han was very anxious outside, especially when he heard the reproach from the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 644

    No matter what, Lou Han pushes them away regardless of their obstruction and rushes in. She immediately sees Princess Xian kneeling on the ground. The Empress Dowager looks up and stares at Lou Han angrily.


    He is even more angry at the maid beside Lou Han. The palace maids were so scared that they knelt down and said in a trembling voice: "the Empress Dowager is the princess. She insists on coming in."


    Lou Han bent his knees slightly to salute the empress dowager, and then asked her what crime she had committed? Why do you do this to her? Lou Han intruded rashly, and the Empress Dowager was already displeased.


    Seeing her questioning like this, the Empress Dowager threw her big sleeve and sat down on the throne in a fierce manner, glancing at her askance,


    "does the AI family need to report to you what it has done? If it doesn''t go your way, the AI family will stop?"


    Lou Han heard the Empress Dowager say so sternly. She knelt down beside the Empress Dowager. She raised her head and looked fearless:


    "empress dowager, the Empress Dowager has always been in peace and self-discipline. She just embroiders all day long and never does anything to surpass. She also asks the Empress Dowager to open up."


    When she said this to Lou Han, Princess Xian had winked at her countless times to stop talking about it, but Lou Han turned a blind eye to it.


    The Empress Dowager could not help but raise her lips. With a slight hum in her nostrils, she obviously felt that what Lou Han said was extremely funny. She pointed to the Empress Dowager below:


    "ask her, she spread the evil words of AI family in the palace. If AI family lets her do so, all people in the palace will think that AI family is a murderous female devil. At this point, can''t AI family Enough to punish her? "


    Princess Xian''s eyes were full of light. Lou Han was in love with her and gave her a smile, so that she didn''t have to worry.


    Lou Han was quite sure: "mother, these days, let my concubines learn from the virtuous imperial concubines and cultivate their mind just like them.


    These days, Empress Dowager Yin helps her ministers and concubines a lot, and makes them know that they should be filial to their mother and obey the Lord. Empress dowager Xian sets an example. I''m afraid the rumors heard by the Empress Dowager are untrue. "


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager''s face is a little bit slow. Will what she said by Princess Lou Han be true? The virtuous imperial concubine nods: "return to empress dowager''s words, what the imperial concubine says is true indeed."


    "Well, I''ll let you go today, but you know, the whole palace is my eyes and ears. If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    As soon as the right hand is raised, let them leave immediately. After walking out of the hall, the pale face of Princess Xian was tinged with blood. She grasped Lou Han''s hand tightly and was very grateful to her.


    "It''s good to have you today. If not, I''ll be locked up in prison for a few days, as I did several times before." Then he held his arms and looked very scared.


    Every once in a while, the Empress Dowager will take turns to close those imperial concubines. There will always be all kinds of charges. Although the emperor objected and felt that it was a matter of lip service, the Empress Dowager insisted.


    She said that when she was young, she was angry with countless concubines. When she was old, she finally became the Empress Dowager. She must take this breath for her young self.


    Lou Han is more sympathetic to them, especially the virtuous princess, with more sympathy. At a young age, she suffered a lot. Compared with herself, she was much happier.


    The experience of Shufei makes louhan pay more attention to xiantaifei. May not be able to save her from suffering, but also can not let her be bullied.


    This is just the beginning. After that, Princess Xian seems to be a different person. Originally silent, she became even more silent now. Even Lou Han talked to her occasionally. She either pretended not to hear or was distracted.


    Lou Hanpan asked Qiuyue for a long time to know that the Empress Dowager would send people to play tricks in front of Princess Xian''s house from time to time, so that Princess Xian could not have a good rest.


    During the day, embroidery needs to concentrate, and she looks very nervous. Now, the virtuous imperial concubine will be driven crazy sooner or later.


    That night, Lou Han asked Qiuyue to inform the prince that she would stay here with Princess Xian. In the evening, the bodies of many people were printed on the paper windows. Those people waved their hands and had a sound in their mouth.


    Princess Xian jumped up in fright, holding the quilt in the corner, trembling, and cried, "don''t come here, don''t come here."


    From the inside, those people look like death - threatening ghosts. Lou Han comforted her and said that what she saw was only an illusion, otherwise, she would look at the back.


    Lou Han soon broke through the door and left, and then he screamed. Soon, those people will scurry, Lou Han pulled a person will he mentioned in front of the virtuous princess.


    The man was beaten black and blue, knelt down in front of the virtuous princess, cried and said: "virtuous princess, spare your life, we are also ordered to act. We''re pretending to be ghosts outside. It''s very late at night. It''s hard for us


    "Come on, who told you to do it?" Lou Han didn''t want to believe it was the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager would not have been so blatant before, but this man was afraid of Lou Han''s fist and soon confessed. It was really the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager said that Princess Xian was very disobedient. She was not happy in her heart, so she wanted to make Princess Xian suffer a little.


    Lou Han is very speechless and kicks the man to let him go. Xiantaifei, on the one hand, thanks Lou Han, on the other hand, urges Lou han to leave quickly.She doesn''t want Lou han to offend the Empress Dowager again because of her affairs. In this way, her heart is more uneasy. "When you get to this point, you only think of others in your heart." Lou Han is distressed and coaxes Princess Xian to sleep soon.


    But in her sleep, she also talks in her sleep for a long time, letting the Empress Dowager forgive her. Lou Han sighs helplessly, and seems to see a second lady soon.


    The Empress Dowager''s methods are more vicious and her heart is more stingy. Fortunately, although Si Ziyi and the Empress Dowager are mother and son, they are not such people.


    Lou Han stayed out all night. Si Ziyi kindly asked people to send her bedding, but only told her not to go too far.


    So Lou Han often tells Princess Xian that she talks about her love for the prince and her conflict with the Empress Dowager.


    "There are nine out of ten things that are not satisfactory in life. Maybe in your eyes, I live a beautiful life, but only you know that I am helpless now."


    The virtuous imperial concubine is still a face panic, don''t understand. She felt a little sick at the moment. Kicking away the quilt, he turned around with a box in his hand.


    However, the whole person jumped out of bed and hid behind Lou Han, making him nervous. What was in the box?


    As she approached, she asked Princess Xian.


    At this time, Princess Xian calmed down. She quickly came forward, took down the box and held it in her arms. Then she shook her head to Lou Han and said, "nothing, nothing."

 Chapter 645

    Thinking of her unstable expression, the whole person is neurotic. Coupled with this mysterious box, Lou Han is extremely worried.


    After a long time, she advised her to calm down. Princess Xian still made up her mind to let Qiuyue wait outside and quietly said to Lou Han:


    "I''m the only one who knows about this matter. You must keep it a secret, otherwise, our lives will be in danger."


    In the end, what is it? Princess Xian is more and more like this, which makes Lou Han curious. After the princess Xian opened it, it was a piece of paper on which someone had stamped her fingerprints. This piece of paper, some years old, Xian Taifei shivered to Lou Han.


    After Lou Han finished reading, her hands could not help shaking. She quickly put it back, covered the box and recovered as before. Ask Princess Xian:


    "is that true?"


    Princess Xian nodded slowly: "Lady Shu, she''s hurting me. She said if she didn''t promise to do it for her. Her elder brother, who is still in the court, has evidence of my mother''s family. Our family will suffer.


    Over the years, I''ve been keeping this secret for her, working very hard. The Empress Dowager has the highest frequency of making trouble for me. That''s also because she is close to me on purpose, which makes the Empress Dowager have incomparable hatred for me.


    There was no need to show this piece of evidence, but you know what happened before, King Anping was personally given death by the emperor.


    If you let the emperor know that King Anping is really his own son, do you think the emperor can not hate it? Who will the emperor hate most then? Of course, he hates the Empress Dowager! "


    This matter is of great importance. When she saw the box, it was like seeing a poisonous snake. Princess Xian said that she had always hidden it under her pillow, and she never dared to take it out.


    But these days, when she saw those people outside, it seemed that King Anping was asking for her life. King Anping must have blamed her for not telling the emperor the truth, which made him die miserably. His soul was uneasy, so he pestered himself.


    The helpless and pitiful appearance of Princess Xian in front of her makes Lou Hanyu feel protective. Knowing that this box is the source of Princess Xian''s fear, she snatches it from her hands. "This secret is for me to deal with. You forget and pretend it''s none of your business


    The virtuous imperial concubine suddenly feels a loose, but soon she refuses: "no, you have helped me a lot, this thing is my destiny, you let me bear it."


    "I never believe in fate, I only believe in my own efforts." After Lou Han grabs it, he finds a piece of rag, wraps it up, and then leaves with it.


    Lou Han just left. Qiuyue came in quietly. Seeing the empress Xian''s fear, she raised her eyebrows and looked very proud. Autumn moon will know the success.


    "Niang Niang, Lou Han relies on her own righteousness and takes everything on her own head. She will never think that what she wants to take back will also take her life. She is so arrogant that she has to end up with her own fault."


    Although she was very relaxed, she could not bear to say, "why should the princess offend the Empress Dowager?" He shook his head helplessly.


    While Si Ziyi is resting, Lou Han stealthily hides the box in a safe place. However, when she lies down, Si Ziyi''s hand has already reached out and mumbles: "mysterious, what treasure do you bring back? I don''t want to know yet. "


    He didn''t open his eyes. His face was lazy, as if he had been sleeping well. He had just been awakened by himself. Lou Han leaned forward and squeezed himself into his arms. At the same time, he laughed and asked him to continue to sleep.


    There''s nothing unusual about her. She just took off her make-up. But Lou Han took a look at the box before he closed his eyes.


    I''m afraid that many people will not be able to sleep at night.


    When she woke up, it was already daybreak, and there was no lord beside her. When bichun came in to serve, she told Lou Han that the Lord woke up very early, and when he went to court, they saw Lou Han sleeping, so they served him lightly.


    Lou Han pointed to the bottom drawer and said that she had put some important things there. No one was allowed to open it. Bichun didn''t ask anything, just nodded.


    Princess Xian complains that she is ill. Lou Han waits all day and doesn''t see her. I wanted to ask her how she slept last night? However, Qiuyue tells Lou Han that Princess Xian still has nightmares at night, but she is not so frightened as before.


    Finding the crux, Lou Han was relieved.


    It was not until the third day that Princess Xian appeared again. When they talk about it from the back, they hear that Lou Han didn''t give the box to the emperor immediately. The virtuous Princess praised Lou Han for his good work.


    She said that the deceased was dead. If the emperor knew that he had committed such an unforgivable mistake, it would be hard to accept it, but he would be very sorry if he could not overthrow the Empress Dowager.


    Seeing that Lou Han was indifferent, she was obviously very surprised and asked her:


    "have you never thought about that? Among all the people in the palace, the Empress Dowager herself said that you are the one she dislikes the most. If I have your ability, I will give it to the emperor without hesitation.


    It''s just that I''m a princess now, which is of no use to the emperor. I''m not like you. You are highly valued by the emperor. He hasn''t even seen us for many years. ""You mean I wish I could pass it on?" Lou Han''s playful eyes were fixed on Princess Xian. I don''t know why, Princess Xian suddenly felt a little nervous and said with a smile:


    "of course not. If the emperor believed it, I would have submitted it, and the last tragedy would not have happened. In my opinion, we''d better destroy it. It''s useless, and it''s a new disease. "


    Lou Han once thought about it like this, why should the living people suffer more? She promised on the surface, but in fact, she didn''t think so.


    The virtuous imperial concubine appears to be a little nervous. After a period of time, she asks if she really has made a decision. There is not enough concern in her words.


    Lou Han tells Princess Xian. Now the Empress Dowager is just like a devil in the palace. She will not say that the only evidence that can bring down the Empress Dowager will be destroyed. She will keep it all the time and choose the opportunity to present it to the emperor.


    The virtuous imperial concubine thinks that Lou Han is extremely alert and agrees with her.


    Two people don''t feel talking about Shufei. Xiantaifei tells louhan a big thing. She says that Shufei is pretending to be crazy because she secretly contacted xiantaifei last night.


    She asked Princess Xian to give the evidence to the emperor. In this way, she will be able to stand out and bring down the Empress Dowager thoroughly. At this time, the virtuous imperial concubine was holding her chest, looking very nervous.


    When he saw Lou Han, he didn''t take it for granted and said:

 Chapter 646

    "Fortunately, I gave it to you at that time. Otherwise, I couldn''t cope with the pressure of the lady for a moment."


    Louhan let her no longer tube, he will deal with, this lady hidden to deep, he was cheated by her. Princess Xian asked Lou han to be careful.


    Now it involves too much. There are empress dowagers, concubines and the emperor. If this news is known by outsiders, it will cause a great disturbance.


    Lou Han is very much in favor of it. She doesn''t have to worry about it. She asks Lou han to deal with it attentively. As for her embroidery work, she will let Qiuyue do it for her.


    Those imperial concubines are almost waiting to die, and seldom notice the things beside them. At that time, let Autumn Moon disguise herself and work for Lou Han. No one will see it.


    It''s about xiantaifei. Lou Han also wants to solve it as soon as possible so that his life will return to its original track. By noon everyone was listless.


    Rest rest, work work, louhan is secretly to cold palace, however, Shufei did not look better.


    Eyes dull, mouth salivation, deep socket. After a period of time, people seem to be many years old, just like an old woman in her 70s and 80s, unable to see her original appearance at all.


    Lou Han saw that she was on the grass beside the black brick. He pulled down the grass and stuffed it into his mouth. He chewed the green grass juice down the corner of his mouth. He looked very disgusting and strange.


    Lou Han took out a beautiful snack in front of her face, and then poured a packet of pink powder on it. It was very bright and dazzling.


    Everyone who has seen it can see that the powder on it is highly toxic. Lou Han carefully wrapped it in a handkerchief and sent it to Shufei: "come on, darling, if you eat it, you won''t have to suffer any more. Go to see King Anping face to face."


    Holding Shufei''s hand, Lou Han could clearly feel her shaking. When she heard the three words of Anping king, her hand shaking was more obvious.


    That hand abnormal resistance, shiver ground dare not touch, but Lou Han hands pull her hard, let her will hold the snack.


    Shufei opened her black eyes in horror, left the corner of her mouth and giggled. Her eyes were staring at the dim sum, but her hands refused forcefully.


    Lou Han forced her to approach her little by little, but Shufei was not as strong as Lou Han. As soon as she reached her hand, she threw it away heavily and put it on the handkerchief, and the snack fell on the grass.


    Lou Han took out the red powder in his hand: "it''s just a fine powder developed by drying roses." She put it under her nose and smelled it. She was intoxicated and enjoyed it. "It''s fragrant. It''s not poison at all."


    Speaking of the last moment, Lou Han''s tone suddenly changed and his eyes were fixed on her eyes.


    "Don''t pretend, lady. You''re not crazy at all." Just stopped shaking, at this time began again, Shufei suddenly raised her head and laughed, dirty hands aside the face of hair, ferociously pointed to Lou Han:


    "yes, I''m pretending, what can you do for me? You kill me, you kill me quickly She seems to firmly believe that Lou Han will not kill her, so she is so arrogant.


    Lou Han''s heart is full of nameless fire. It''s just that Shufei killed her son, but she is so stubborn. She has never been grateful for taking care of her for such a long time, and she is still as crazy as she is now.


    But Lou Han didn''t get angry. Instead, she laughed and stared at her concubine to vent her anger. After that, seeing that Lou Han was as calm as ever, it was obvious that this could not irritate her.


    Shufei suddenly had a dull look. She sat on the ground with her head touching the ground and her nails on the table: "it''s all my fault. It''s all because of me. She died peacefully. I hurt him and I hurt him!" hardly wished to live.


    "The dead are gone. Since they can''t be retrieved, why do you have to be so persistent? Wouldn''t it be better to put it down earlier and start your life again? "


    The Empress Dowager sat down on the ground, staring at the withered and yellow grass beside Lou Han with her listless eyes,


    "it''s useless. It''s useless. The Empress Dowager just wants to see me crazy. I''ll show her crazy! I can''t be good. As soon as I''m good, the Empress Dowager will come up with all kinds of ways to torture me.


    In my whole life, I have failed. I have been hurt by her. One day, I will take revenge. I will make her miserable. I will


    Speaking of the back, he murmured to himself in a light voice that Lou Han could not hear clearly. "When is it time to repay each other?" Lou Han left this sentence and wanted to leave.


    Can suddenly at this time, but hear Shu imperial concubine shrill call a: "slow down!" Kneeling rushed forward and grasped Lou Han''s foot.


    "It''s because of you, my son, who died miserably. We have recognized the mistakes we have made. But for those who have really made mistakes, are you going to let her continue to do evil and get away with it?"


    Lou Han knew that this man was talking about the Empress Dowager and the mother of her husband. "She''s the queen mother." Lou Han is extremely quiet.


    "Empress dowager," Shufei looked up and laughed, "how can she be? To set an example for women and mothers in the world, she is a selfish and arrogant person.


    She could not tolerate the existence of any of the women that the emperor loved. At that time, she swallowed her anger and took revenge one by one when she became the Empress Dowager.She is so mean and excellent. Do you think she will tolerate you to have her excellent son all the time and hear you contradict her all the time? One day you will end up like us. "


    Said Lou Han can not help but have a heart, Shufei really in reason, so long time, the Empress Dowager really everywhere for themselves. In the middle of hesitation, Shufei suddenly knocked her head.


    Every time, they hit Lou Han''s heart.


    "I beg you, please, for yourself, for my child who died miserably, please help us!"


    How can Lou Han bear such a great gift?


    She was a little flustered and quickly helped Shufei up. But Shufei was very powerful this time. She said that if Lou Han did not agree to her request and correct her son''s name, she would not be able to get up on her knees.


    "Your son, he has committed a clear crime, the world knows, what injustice does he have?"


    Hearing that, Shufei was sad and slapped herself in the face. Her clear voice was accompanied by her mourning cry:


    "it was my fault that I was bewildered and forced him to revolt. When the Empress Dowager Fu Fa, I will commit suicide to accompany my son.


    However, King Anping is the emperor''s own son. It is the Empress Dowager who deliberately slanders that I have adultery with the bodyguard and that King Anping is a wild breed. This makes his father beat his son. It''s a tragedy unheard of in the world. "

 Chapter 647

    What Shufei said is reasonable, but their rebellion is true. Things have passed, Lou Han let Shufei forget as soon as possible. It''s merciful for the Empress Dowager to leave her alive. If she provokes her again, maybe her fate will be more miserable than King Anping.


    Shufei had a trace of expectation in her heart before. When she heard Lou Han say that, she sneered. She put away her humble plea, and there was a trace of sarcasm in her eyes.


    "After all, it''s because you are afraid of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is unfair to you, and you dare not resist at all. In order to survive, you do not hesitate to disobey your will. One day, I will tell the emperor that I don''t have to rely on you any more. "


    She didn''t say anything more, but the cold hum of disdain stayed in the silent cold palace.


    Lou Han refuses Shufei, but xiantaifei can''t refuse. She tells Lou Han that Shufei has sent people to persecute her many times, saying that if she doesn''t take action again, her family''s official career will not be guaranteed.


    Lou Han did not ask her family what crime they had committed? Why does something fall on Shufei''s elder brother? She thinks it''s wrong for her to inquire so rashly if she doesn''t explain.


    Princess Xian begged Lou Han: "this matter has nothing to do with you originally. As for the consequences, I''m willing to bear them all." The implication is to present it to the emperor in person.


    In the dead of night, Lou Hanzhong takes out the box again. This small piece of paper, concerned about how many people''s heart, can predict it to the emperor after the uproar.


    Shufei''s cold and arrogant face, xiantaifei''s helpless face, entangled in their minds, and finally the Empress Dowager''s ferocious face. She stretched out her long hand, grabbed Lou Han''s neck and stared at her with fierce eyes.


    "Against me, you will die!"


    Lou Han was in a cold sweat. He raised his head and just lay on the table. He had a nightmare. Lou Han wiped the sweat on her forehead, and she made up her mind.


    Looking at the seal on it and the signatures of the ministers, the emperor shook his hands and asked Lou Han: "where did you get this?"


    There was a slight tremor in the voice.


    Without waiting for Lou han to reply, the emperor clenched his fists and threw the paper on the table. "Do you know what a felony it is to spread such words?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, the evidence is conclusive. It''s helpless for the emperor to do so before. I don''t want to blindfold the emperor. "


    "So you present it and let me live in regret all the time?" Lou Han bowed his head and didn''t say anything. If it wasn''t for Shufei''s repeatedly forcing xiantaifei, how could Lou Han do thankless things.


    The emperor said: "according to what you mean, the Empress Dowager deliberately framed her grandson and hurt her son. Are you challenging me?" The emperor is aggressive.


    Lou Han couldn''t help sweating. She said that after she got the evidence, because she didn''t know how to distinguish the true from the false, she submitted it to the emperor. The emperor''s eyes were as bright as a torch. He surely knew whether it was true or whether someone deliberately alienated the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    Listen to Lou Han say so, the emperor''s face slightly Ji, ask this matter who knows?


    Lou hanlue went to Shufei, only said that she was xiantaifei. The emperor ordered them not to publicize it, otherwise they would have a heavy responsibility. Then he left.


    Lou Han breathed a sigh of relief. If the Emperor didn''t believe it, how could he be angry? I''m afraid there is a doubt in his heart.


    Later, Lou Han asks ling''er to pay attention.


    When she came to talk, ling''er was worried. Tell Lou Han that there is no dispute between the Empress Dowager and the emperor. When they chat with each other, almost everyone is separated. Even the Empress Dowager''s most trusted maid, the empress dowager, sends her out.


    Ling''er asks Lou Han what happened? Why is she so nervous? This matter needs to be kept secret. Lou Han can''t talk about it and just smiles.


    Tell ling''er that there will be a big storm soon. Let ling''er try not to contact with unfamiliar people to avoid causing trouble. Linger doesn''t understand.


    From ling''er''s mouth, Lou Han also learns that Princess Xian has also been summoned. The emperor talked with her for a long time. When the princess left, a group of bodyguards took Lou Han away.


    At that time, Lou Han was playing chess with Wang Ye absently. When the bodyguard comes, Si Ziyi looks at him angrily, but they take the imperial edict and say that Lou Han has offended his holy face and spread rumors to take him away.


    Good things happen from heaven, but Si Ziyi doesn''t agree. These days, Lou Han has been at home, how does she spread? Because the other side is the Lord, the bodyguards dare not come.


    The two sides confront each other. Lou Han thinks that since it''s coming, she can''t avoid it. She takes the imperial edict and asks Si Ziyi to calm down and go back by herself.


    Princess Xian is still there. When Lou Han comes in, she doesn''t look at Lou Han. When the emperor saluted her, he asked her what else to say?


    The emperor threw the evidence presented by Lou Han in front of him. Zhu''s big fork is very eye-catching. It''s obvious that Lou Han is to blame. She thinks that her intentions are sinister.


    Lou Han didn''t panic because of the emperor''s thunder. She picked it up calmly. Even if the content of the seal was fake, the paper was real.


    When the emperor saw that she did not confess her guilt, he was still quibbling and said with a sneer, "I will summon the ministers one by one. At that time, I will make a distinction between the true and the false." Lou Han has nothing to say.When the Empress Dowager was listening to the trial, she said with a sneer: "you have been aiming at the AI family recently. Now, for the sake of an unnecessary thing, you do not hesitate to slander the AI family. The emperor is wise and treats you. You deserve it."


    While he was talking, Si Ziyi came quickly. He asked the emperor and the Empress Dowager to see clearly that Lou Han would not do such a thing. "


    " if you know someone, you know face, but you don''t know heart, you are deceived by her for a moment. Naturally, you speak for her. The AI family tells you that even without her, the AI family will choose another princess you like. "


    But Si Ziyi clenched Lou Han''s four fingers, saying that he only believed in Lou Han. If she were her, Si Ziyi would not recognize him at all.


    "What a fox!" The Empress Dowager vented her anger on Lou Han. Si Ziyi has always been a sensible and knowledgeable person, and hardly ever openly contradicted him.


    Recently, for Lou Han''s sake, she and the Empress Dowager have been separated. At this time, the Empress Dowager turns her head and looks at the emperor begging: "such a vicious woman can''t be spared. Otherwise, all the women in the world are opportunistic. Wouldn''t it be a great chaos?"


    "The world is not in chaos." Although the emperor was in a rage, he thought that Lou Han had made a contribution before. If she was ambitious, it would be alarmist.


    The Empress Dowager dissatisfied, she first let the Lord up, "these things have nothing to do with you, you don''t get into trouble, as for Lou Han, privately made evidence to confuse the public, such a charge, should let her face the law."

 Chapter 648

    When Lou Han was reprimanded by the emperor and the empress dowager, the virtuous Princess knelt down and did not say a word for Lou Han, let alone explain for him. Feeling Lou Han''s unwilling eyes, Princess Xian quickly glanced at Lou Han, and then recovered as before.


    Because it is to help empress dowager Xian present evidence, but it leads to the emperor and Empress Dowager''s consistent targeting. Lou Han gently pushes empress dowager Xian, chin toward the emperor, as if imploring empress dowager Xian to prove herself for her, which has nothing to do with it.


    The emperor also saw her little action, but asked Princess Xian: "what''s the relationship between the princess and you? You say it again


    As soon as the Empress Dowager changed her old pettiness, her voice was calm and powerful. "Because Lou Han didn''t like the empress dowager, he took out this evidence to make the Empress Dowager offend the emperor and alienate the mother and son of the emperor and the Empress Dowager."


    Louhan at this time completely understand, originally fell into the trap of Empress Dowager and virtuous princess, together with the calculation may also have Shufei.


    With an unbelievable face, Lou Han murmured, "why do you want to do this? Why do you frame me up like this? "


    The eyes were burning with anger.


    Princess Xian didn''t dare to look at her face. She buried her head lower and said softly, "I didn''t wronged you. That''s the truth. Princess, you should confess your guilt earlier, and the emperor will also give you a lighter punishment."


    She paid no attention to her words except for a snort. When the emperor asked, Lou Han still insisted that they had framed her. She didn''t do anything against the emperor or the Empress Dowager behind her back.


    Lou Han''s argument appears pale and powerless, and the Empress Dowager quickly refutes her.


    The Empress Dowager thinks that Lou Han is lying at all. She goes to see Shufei from time to time. They have a good talk together. She thinks that Shufei hates the emperor deeply. What can they talk about when they are together?


    Except for revenge. And let the emperor think that King Anping is the emperor''s own son, this is the most striking place for the emperor, more can let their mother and son blame each other.


    The Empress Dowager''s assumption is reasonable, and the emperor''s voice is gloomy. He asks Lou Han what else he can say.


    It''s a matter of certainty. Even if Lou Han has great talent, now that the evidence is solid and the emperor believes it, it''s hard for her to clear her name.


    The Empress Dowager was elated.


    The emperor soon made up his mind to have Lou Han taken away, but Lou Han held Si Ziyi''s hand tightly: "I don''t want to go back to the prison."


    When the bodyguard comes forward and wants to take Lou Han away, Si Ziyi protects her with all his strength: "emperor, please give Lou han to my younger brother. My younger brother will take good care of her and won''t let her leave my younger brother''s sight."


    "No way." The Empress Dowager shrieked, "you are so shielding her, how can I believe you won''t let her go secretly?"


    The prince is upright and dignified. He assures the emperor that if Lou Han leaves the palace, he will come to see him. The Empress Dowager was very angry, but the emperor agreed to his request under the condition of their great contributions.


    When Lou Han went back, he took a deep look at Princess Xian. She didn''t look happy, but she didn''t have the courage to tell the truth. Lou Han didn''t place his hope on her.


    As soon as they go back, Lou Han asks Si Ziyi to find someone for her. After giving her appearance and name, Si Ziyi sets out soon.


    Bichun is crying and worried about Lou Han. She always enlightens her and accompanies her. At the same time, she invites ling''er to talk to Lou Han.


    Ling''er already knows the whole story. She scolds the virtuous princess for being evil in mind. She tells Lou Han not to give up. She will go to find the virtuous princess. Maybe the virtuous imperial concubine will have a hard word to hide, will treat Lou Han like this.


    No matter whether they are sad or sad, or filled with righteous indignation, Lou Han''s face is very quiet. It seems that it is not her who is in a desperate situation. She even brings some colored paper when she asks ling''er to come.


    It''s boring to be in the palace all day long. Ribbon cutting paper can also pass the time. Ling''er and Bi Chun are blindfolded. At this moment of life and death, shouldn''t Lou Han think more about how to get himself out of trouble?


    And they also gradually found that after returning to the palace, Lou Han did not show any fear. After he calmly dismissed Si Ziyi, he was as calm as water.


    I don''t know why, she so calm response, of course, ling''er and bichun rest assured, they hold a big stack of paper, two people accompany her.


    However, the silence in the hall is a great suffering for ling''er. Looking at Lou Han who is serious about paper cutting, ling''er feels that she can''t lose her. In the middle of the paper cutting, she puts down the scissors and tells bichun to leave.


    Bichun is not without worry. She says that ling''er suddenly leaves now. She won''t go to the Empress Dowager for a theory. "Don''t worry, what she is looking for is not the empress dowager, but the virtuous princess."


    Bichun was relieved and nodded, saying, "Princess Xian is so cunning that she should be punished. The young lady was devoted to her, but she framed her in turn. "


    Soon, Lou Han began his work. He was a smart bird, within the framework of four directions. Bichun is happy to see it.


    She said that Lou Han was clever. The bird seemed to stay on the windowsill. It was very vivid and interesting. The bird mountain was connected with four sides. It remains to be seen whether the frame traps the birds or whether the birds can fly into the sky.The virtuous imperial concubine is all tired, just get up from the bed, languid, but don''t guard against Ling Er to visit. There was no intersection between her and ling''er. She asked ling''er what can I do for her.


    Ling''er looks around. There is no gloomy feeling in the house of Yin Taifei, but there is a bright tone like a girl. All around the gorgeous cloth, like a woman''s boudoir.


    "What good will the Empress Dowager give you when you frame up Lou Han?"


    As expected, it was for Lou Han, and Princess Xian was also impolite:


    "this is not true. The emperor has determined that Lou Han is guilty. Do you think you don''t believe the emperor''s judgment when you scold me like this?" Sharp teeth in the end, far more powerful than ling''er imagined.


    Ling''er was not used to being a villain, especially the virtuous princess. She didn''t feel soft and begged the virtuous princess.


    "Lou Han is kind and just. It was originally mentioned that you are also a spoiled concubine. It''s rare for such a woman in the world. Why do you want to frame her and put her in danger?"


    There was a moment of hesitation, but soon Princess Xian swept away the haze and said with disapproval:


    "this is the bitter fruit she planted. Why don''t you ask her first, who can''t you offend? You have to offend the Empress Dowager? In front of the empress dowager, we imperial concubines are like chess pieces one by one, even happy to be able to be chess pieces. "

 Chapter 649

    It is clear that she set up people, but said that he appointed qubaba, bite.


    Although ling''er is very angry in her heart, she can''t move the virtuous imperial concubine.


    She took out a piece of jewelry from her sleeve. She said it was the most valuable thing that the Empress Dowager gave her. Apart from that, she didn''t have anything that could match princess Xian. She hoped that Princess Xian would think of ways to save Lou Han on the basis of her past friendship with Lou Han.


    Today''s Princess Xian has more gold and silver jewelry, but it can''t make her happy. She asks ling''er to take it back. She says that it''s already like this. It''s not that she won''t send it out if she wants to stop. It''s the Empress Dowager who really controls the whole situation.


    Originally, she thought that the Empress Dowager could make a breakthrough here, but she said that she needed the Empress Dowager''s approval. After getting along with the Empress Dowager for a long time, ling''er naturally knew that it was impossible.


    When she went back, she always felt that her legs were weak. She could not cross the low threshold. She had no face to face Lou Han. Lou Han helped her again and again, but she saw that Lou Han was trapped in the Jedi and couldn''t move.


    Thinking of this, ling''er felt very sad, but there was a happy sound of laughter. He wiped away his tears and listened carefully. It turned out that Lou Han was laughing.


    Afraid of a happy event, ling''er opened the door with joy, but there was a lot of laughter inside. The two of them opened their colorful paper works and laughed at each other.


    Ling''er turns around and closes the door. Lou Han has already called her to come here and asked her to comment on who cut it ugly. "It''s all ugly." Ling''er was not angry and poured himself a cup of tea.


    But they seem to be very happy. They said that it was originally the ugliest competition. In this case, they both won.


    "Do you have a heart or not? Do you know where you are now?" Ling''er snatched the scissors from her hand and put it out of her reach.


    Lou Han did not worry, but kept looking at it in his hand, "I know." Her tone is very relaxed, "I know it''s going to rain, but it hasn''t come yet."


    "Yes, it just didn''t arrive. That''s why we need to prepare for a rainy day." Ling''er gets up and wants to arouse her fighting spirit. But when she looks back, she sees that Lou Han takes the scissors from bichun''s hand again and cuts them very seriously.


    Ling''er was so angry that he stamped his feet and said that he would never care about her again.


    "Miss, miss ling''er is really gone." Bichun looks out and returns it to Lou Han.


    "It''s good for her to just go away."


    Convergence just smile, bichun helpless.


    "Miss ling''er is worried about the affairs of the young lady. She has been running for the young lady all the time. She is not disappointed with the young lady. I''m afraid she is too anxious."


    No matter what happens to ling''er, Lou Han doesn''t want her involved in this matter. It''s a fight between her and the Empress Dowager. No matter which side ling''er stands on, no matter who wins or loses, the best protection for her is to keep her away.


    One day later, news came from Si Ziyi. He said that the man fled back to his hometown, but he had been caught and was going back to let Lou Han rest assured that he would protect him.


    The sky was blue without any clouds. In a moment, Lou Han''s heart was filled with joy under the clear sky.


    Even at this moment, Lou Han is still not desperate, because she knows that there will be si Ziyi by her side, and there will be many caring people by her side to accompany her.


    When the Empress Dowager heard the news, she was not happy to learn that Lou Han had been very leisurely and comfortable these days. She said to the mammy on one side:


    "the mourning family spent so much effort, but she didn''t expect that it was just a forbidden foot. The Emperor didn''t put her in prison. That''s all. Now she doesn''t care about her. When things gradually fade away, is it still the emperor Let her out? "


    Mammy accompanied with a smile, she said the Empress Dowager was too worried.


    The emperor has always only listened to the Empress Dowager''s words and dealt with a louhan. If it wasn''t for the prince''s face, I''m afraid louhan had already died hundreds of times, and now the prince is no longer in the palace. It''s easy to deal with a guilty princess.


    The Empress Dowager thinks that louhan''s idleness is a provocation to her, so when she enters the palace, louhan looks anxiously behind her. Bichun knew, she quietly left, looking at the palace gate. The Empress Dowager asked Lou Han how he reflected during this period of time? Do you plead guilty?


    Lou Han still insists on his own opinion. He thinks that someone inside has done something to set her up. No matter what the crime is, Lou Han will not admit it.

 Chapter 650

    The emperor is becoming more and more serious. The reason why she let Lou Han come back these days is because of her previous achievements. However, if she made a mistake, it is because she made a mistake. No matter how much she made, the mistakes she made can not be erased.


    These days, Lou Han returned to the palace, very relaxed and happy. The emperor thought that he had been very tolerant of her. Now, it is time to end the case.


    In the eyes of the empress dowager, she was very proud. Although Lou Han was not afraid at all, she pretended to be calm at this time, and the fact could not be changed.


    The emperor brewing for a while, said louhan private photo evidence, framed the empress dowager, is about to sentence, but heard the voice of disharmony.


    "Lou Han didn''t do it!" Si Ziyi''s voice suddenly came out of the door.


    Lou Han breathed a sigh of relief, and Si Ziyi came in from the outside. He asked the emperor to forgive Lou Han this time, saying that Lou Han had never done anything harmful to the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager is even more unhappy. The Empress Dowager has already satisfied the demands of Si Ziyi. Now, a few days later, Lou Han is radiant and has no repentance on his face. If he has been conniving at her all the time, what can he do?


    Si Ziyi looked at the Empress Dowager with a complicated look. "Please think deeply about whether Lou Han has done it. The Empress Dowager should know better than anyone else."


    When Xu Shi saw the pain in the eyes of Si Ziyi, the Empress Dowager was shocked. She thought that this matter was perfect and that Si Ziyi must be her own son, so she had no worries.


    It''s Lou Han''s fault, she''s talking, and she deserves to be punished.


    The emperor saw the Empress Dowager excited, busy zhengse kneeling below the prince and princess said: "this matter, if there is no new evidence, according to the original judgment."


    This time, the emperor must take Lou Han away.


    "If you go back to the emperor, my younger brother already has new evidence." Si Ziyi puts his hand on the back of Lou Han''s hand, and they look at each other with a smile of mutual trust.


    The emperor is interested. Let him continue.


    The LORD called the people outside and introduced them to the emperor, "this is the most powerful imitation master in the whole capital. The seals of those ministers are all written by him."


    It was because of the testimony of those highly respected ministers that the emperor was convinced. In fact, because of their age, some of them are dead and some of them have already returned to their hometown.


    The emperor was considerate of them and didn''t let them be involved. However, it was because of this that the emperor''s eyes were puzzled by these fake seals.


    Lou Han presented the paper again. She said that the normal seal is extremely clear, but the words here are shallow. No matter how to cover up, they can not present the same effect as the real one.


    The emperor''s face changed greatly. Someone was so bold that he dared to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix in front of the emperor. Who the hell is that man?


    "If you go back to the emperor, the grass people''s name is Zhu Hong. At that time, some people were holding several seal drawings for the grass people to imitate the patterns. It is difficult for ordinary people to say that the workmanship is exquisite and subtle.


    At that time, the grassroots didn''t know that it was a matter of great importance, but on a whim, they took a month to make everything. They were very satisfied and gave them a lot of silver. "


    Then he took the silver out of his arms and held it respectfully in his hand.


    Si Ziyi untied the burden from his hand. There was an official character on the bottom of the silver. Zhu Hong told the emperor that this was a man with ulterior motives. He deliberately passed on this statement, and his ultimate goal was to frame Lou Han.


    At this time, the empress dowager, who was still arrogant, gradually converged. The original evidence of things, suddenly there is another turning point.


    The emperor asked the Empress Dowager what she thought of this? But the Empress Dowager accused Zhu Hong, "you are the person who Lou Han and Wang Ye have found to give false evidence. In order to get rid of the accusations, they arrest people at random."


    Zhu Hong was very nervous: "the grass people didn''t. The people who sent things that day were two eunuchs. From their unintentional conversation, they confessed, not the princess."


    Wang Ye added: "in order to be convenient and not to know more people''s secrets, so as not to cause death, Zhu Hong claimed that he was deaf. At that time, when they sent samples, they talked about it in front of him without scruple."


    "Who is that?" The emperor''s eyes were fixed on him. Zhu Hong looked up at the Empress Dowager quickly, heavy and low, and said: "yes, yes."


    The Empress Dowager''s face was pale. It was obvious that Zhu Hong knew it was her. At this time, she suddenly stroked her head with her hand. She felt dizzy and was about to fall to one side.


    The emperor was startled and asked what was wrong with her?


    The Empress Dowager said in a trance: "this matter, the AI family is really too worried, the AI family only feels that there are countless stars in front of us."


    After that, I look very tired. The emperor thoughtfully asked people to help the Empress Dowager down, and told them to take good care of the Empress Dowager to have a rest, never to let her worry and tired again.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager left, the emperor asked Zhou Hong, "you mean the empress dowager, right?"


    Zhu Hong was obviously very surprised. He just kowtowed and said that he did not dare to lie. The two eunuchs mentioned it countless times, saying that it would be of great benefit to the Empress Dowager if they made this fake thing.But at that time, Zhu Hong didn''t know what was going on in the palace. He couldn''t understand it at all. Lou Han stood aside and said in a deep voice:


    "this is a way to kill two birds with one stone against my lady and me. Fortunately, the emperor has a good eye and gives them back their innocence."


    Zhu Hong''s testimony forced the emperor to believe that it was planned by the Empress Dowager. Because Zhu Hong returned to his hometown very early, Si Ziyi had to chase the car day and night to bring it back.


    Now everything is as he wishes, and Lou Han is no longer in danger. Si Ziyi is very pleased. The complicated eyes before the emperor left still made Lou Han''s heart heavy.


    "In fact, even if the Empress Dowager was wrong, why did these things happen one after another?" After the emperor dropped this sentence, he took people away.


    Si Ziyi holds Lou Han in his arms. They feel that it''s a gift from heaven that they can still be together. They embrace each other tightly. They are not willing to speak first to destroy the peace.


    While happy, it''s a reflection on what the emperor said. Why did the Empress Dowager deliberately deal with herself. In the end, even if you win, you lose at the same time.


    "You have something on your mind." Si Ziyi reached out to smooth the ripples between Lou Han''s eyebrows. "You know, I don''t want to see you unhappy."


    Forced to smile, Lou Han leaned closer to his arms and asked him how to have the final peace, so that disaster would not come from the sky, and there was no need to guard against it everywhere.

 Chapter 651

    "As long as I''m by your side, I won''t embarrass you and make you need constant vigilance." This banished the chill around Lou Han.


    Lou Han can''t imagine what happened before. Without the support of Si Ziyi, how could he get into a miserable situation? Without him, how could she calm down and fill in every day she spent alone.


    It''s because Si Ziyi gives her motivation in the back.


    After things calmed down, it was more than ten days before Lou Han saw the princess again. Princess Xian''s face was quiet, just like when Lou Han saw her for the first time.


    She gently sits in front of the embroidery table and embroiders the brilliant time into her hands. At this time, it is a bird flying in the air.


    It seems that when I think of something happy, there is a smile on her lips. As if aware of Lou Han''s eyes, she looked towards the door.


    Lou Han''s figure remains the same. After seeing her, the smile on the face of Princess Xian is like the ripples in the water. Still as good as they first saw, they sat in the pavilion they used to make like nostalgia.


    Princess Xian made a cup of tea for Lou Han. She didn''t apologize to Lou Han for her previous betrayal, but said with emotion: "I really didn''t think that we would sit together peacefully."


    Lou Han just a faint smile, from her hand took the cup, a drink down, this just put back on the table.


    Because for a long time holding the embroidery needle, even if it is flat on the table, the five fingers of Princess Xian are slightly curved. Lou Han reaches out his hand to smooth her fingers. Her fingers are as if they are boneless.


    Flower general age, but to live such a lonely life, Lou Han asked Yin Princess: "up to now, I still regard you as a friend, if you want, I will find a way to let you leave the palace, live the life you want."


    Princess Xian drew back her hand and stood up with her skirt. She walked down from the pavilion. When she looked up, it was really a vast blue sky and free white clouds.


    She closed her eyes and said, "I''ve been here for many years since I was a child. I can''t leave here any more." Looking back, she is still a face of satisfaction, "in fact, many of my words to you are true, I envy your life, I also hope to be like you, but I am not you after all."


    Those canaries have been raised for a long time. Even if they open the cage at last, they are reluctant to fly to the sky again because they are attached to the comfortable life in the cage. So is the princess Xian.


    At this moment, Lou Han even thinks that her life in the palace is happy.


    Only princess Xian knew whether she was happy or not, but Lou Han didn''t say anything about it. Before they separated, Princess Xian summoned up her courage: "tell me, when did you begin to doubt me?"


    Lou Han took a long breath when her steps stopped suddenly. She felt that her past life was extremely heavy.


    "I found out from the beginning." See virtuous too imperial concubine Zheng Zheng''s face, Lou Han just a shallow smile.


    It''s over, everything is over, between two people, now only the wind blows the withered leaves, one after another fall, just like their happy years together before, also like after autumn, become extremely fragile.


    Soon bichun came up to Lou Han from one side, and bichun sighed, "Princess Xian is really poor. When I see her, I just seem to cry."


    Wordless torture, will arouse guilt in her heart. It''s not that Lou Han didn''t want to reprimand Princess Xian for doing so much, so that her reputation would be ruined, and she would suffer some hardships secretly, so that she could remember this lesson.


    After all, it''s just a princess. Who cares?


    But Lou Han didn''t want to do that. Seeing Xianfei again and remembering the years they spent together, only when she remembers the good things, can she recall the excessive things she did and regret guilt. This is the real punishment for her.


    Lou Han stops, and bichun doesn''t have to say any more.


    It was soon heard that the imperial concubine was given poison wine by the emperor. Everything was done in secret, and then he was thrown into the mass grave, and the emperor was relieved.


    This was done very early. When Lou Han learned about it, it had been many days. Looking at the dead concubine in the corner and the place where she used to stay, Lou Han could not help feeling disappointed.


    Lady Shufei has gone. She deserves it. Lou Han is really very sorry, if she can really see it, she will not fall into this field.


    After all, the Emperor didn''t want to kill her before. The emperor suspected Shufei, but he didn''t hurt her. He even chose a fertile place for Anping king. In the end, the mother and son failed the emperor.


    When Si Ziyi learned that Lou Han had gone to Lenggong again, he was very dissatisfied: "didn''t you promise that I won''t go again? Lady, she deserves what she deserves. Why do you have to go to her again? "


    "I came to her to remind myself not to make such a stupid mistake." Although he is only a princess, but relative to many people, is also a prominent position, Lou Han does not want to see his expansion, do not want to embark on such a dead end.


    After hearing this, Si Ziyi held Lou Han in his arms and said, "how can you be as smart as Shufei? Do you think too much? Just now the emperor mentioned it again. He said that you should observe carefully and clarify the rumors for the emperor. The emperor is full of praise for you. "The emperor''s praise is naturally glory, but Lou Han is still mentally tired and says, "in the palace, I don''t ask for meritorious service, but for no fault."


    "When did you become so low-key? You''re always out there, but you''re desperate. "


    "This time, that time, outside, as long as you make great efforts, there will be at least five points in return, but inside the palace, it is very likely that you will fall into the abyss of doom at any time." Lou Han always reminds himself to be careful.


    The Empress Dowager soon got better. She didn''t mention anything before, and soon it was the Double Ninth Festival.


    In previous years, the Empress Dowager just felt trouble, but this year she let out the wind. On this Double Ninth Festival, the main purpose is to respect the elderly. The palace must hold a banquet to let the world know that filial piety is important.


    When Lou Han got the news, he gave a sneer. The Empress Dowager intentionally used the Double Ninth Festival to warn herself, and at the same time let the emperor care about their mother and son.


    The empress dowager, with good intentions, must want to regain her position in the emperor''s mind through this time. This is a grand event, more grand than the previous Mid Autumn Festival.


    Originally, all the grand events would be handled by the Ministry of rites, but this year, the Empress Dowager appointed Lou han to handle all the affairs, such as chrysanthemum wine and Cornus officinalis.


    Ling''er was overjoyed at the news and said, "I''m good at picking flowers and making wine. I can help you today."

 Chapter 652

    After getting permission from the empress dowager, ling''er is even more excited and tells Lou Han.


    However, Lou Han refused, "picking flowers and making wine need skilled maids. You don''t know anything about it. Just stay in the palace." In the imperial garden, all kinds of chrysanthemums are blooming brilliantly.


    Chrysanthemum is a beautiful scenery in autumn, and there are many in the palace. A large cluster of flowers blooming, but picking up, it is not an easy thing.


    There are many stresses in it. A flower should not be too bright or not fully open. It should be picked at its most brilliant moment, and every petal should be washed and dried for use.


    The wine in the VAT was originally stored well, until the two merged, it became a light chrysanthemum fragrance wine, ready for the Double Ninth Festival.


    It''s always sunny these days. Lou Han orders his maids to start drying flowers, but another kind of dogwood needs to be bought outside. Lou Han asked the maids to watch carefully, while she went out of the palace to contact them.


    The palace needs a lot of dogwood. When Lou Han''s family gets in touch with each other, they can gather together two carts to breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, it has been three days, time is getting closer and closer, the only good thing is that although busy, everything is in order.


    Every day after Lou Han went back, he couldn''t talk to Si Ziyi. Without a word, he fell asleep. Si Ziyi knew that she had a job. Although she was distressed, she never bothered her at night. She looked at her sleeping figure lovingly.


    Suddenly, there was a thunder in the middle of the night. Lou Han sat up abruptly and yelled, "it''s going to rain. Put the flowers away quickly!" When he opened his eyes and saw the darkness in front of him, Lou Han was relieved. It''s not the day.


    Si Ziyi had been awakened and hugged her fondly. "Tomorrow I''ll tell my mother to change her. You look so tired these days. If you go on like this, your body can''t bear it."


    Lou Han shakes his head wearily. No matter who persuades the empress dowager, it will not work. The Empress Dowager''s mind is obvious. She deliberately gives herself many problems because of her sympathy for the lady before.


    Although Shufei behaves badly, her experience sometimes makes Lou Han feel the same. The Empress Dowager has always regarded her as a thorn in her eye. She couldn''t be framed last time. This time, I don''t think it will be so easy to let her go.


    After that, Lou Han doesn''t feel sleepy. She breaks away from Si Ziyi''s arms, opens the quilt and wants to get out of bed.


    "Where are you going?" Si Ziyi took her hand, but Lou didn''t look back. "I''m going to have a look at that truck of Cornus, and I''m going to the flower house to see if the dried flowers are ready now? Is it going to rain? "


    If the window isn''t closed, they''ll be in vain before the wiper comes in. "


    It was only a short time before I came to the door. The rain poured down, and there was only the sound of rain between the sky and the earth. The whole palace was dark.


    Lou Han holds her skirt and umbrella, but before she takes a few steps, her whole body has been splashed wet. She seems to hear someone calling, but Lou Han has completely ignored it.


    Soon the ground was full of water, and every step was like lying in a river. In the silent night, Lou Han felt that now was like a dream.


    After a lot of hard work, when he arrived at the flower house, the door was open. Lou Han''s heart was raised and he quickly waded through the water.


    The dried flowers were spread out on a shelf and piled up in layers. There were three shelves in total, but one was already being placed by the window.


    The window is wide open. Lou Han rushes in, but he feels that there is a heavy rain coming on his face. Mixed with the strong wind, he makes the window sound loud. Lou Han closes the window quickly, turns around and touches it. His heart is cold to the bottom.


    After a few days of drying, these leaves have almost dried out. But now, it has already been softened by the rain.


    Lou Han sat down feebly, and now he had only a few days left. If you sun it again, the time is far too late, and this weather, I''m afraid it will be a while and a half, and there will be no sunshine.


    These days, the Empress Dowager is worried that she can''t get hold of her. Now that such a thing has happened, the Empress Dowager will smile secretly in her heart.


    At this moment, the dim candle light shows a long man''s shadow on the ground. Lou Hanhe feels nervous and holds a stick tightly in his hand. When the man appears, Lou Hanhe breathes a sigh of relief. It''s Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi soon catches up and asks Lou Han if he is in trouble. Lou Han told him helplessly: "maybe we can''t make chrysanthemum wine and give it to the Empress Dowager for a banquet on the Double Ninth Festival."


    Wang Ye touched the wet petals and could not help frowning, but soon she thought of a good way, "well, let''s just coax them dry."


    After the fire roasted, the taste changed greatly. The Empress Dowager asked for a unique taste. She said that even if she had no experience, it was so simple to make wine. As long as it was done according to the previous experience, the taste would not be bad.


    But who knows there will be a heavy rain at this time. Si Ziyi then ordered the maids to bring the chrysanthemums to the palace and asked them, "who is it that even the window and the gate are not closed, so the flowers are getting wet?"


    When they were sleeping in the middle of the night, they were taken to Si Ziyi. They were very nervous. Some of them waved their hands and said, "it''s not maidservants. They closed the door before they left. Maidservants don''t know why the door and window are open."Some people cry out: "just the wind is so big, it must be the wind blowing them away!"


    It''s ridiculous. Without Lou Han getting angry, Si Ziyi already says, "every night here needs to be locked. Where''s the lock? Who cares? "


    "It''s a slave." One of them just raised her head slightly. She was a round and plump maid in the palace. She lowered her voice into a thin voice and said in a low voice, "when I leave, I''m sure it''s locked. It''s because I don''t worry. Even if it''s raining heavily, I think there must be nothing wrong here. I didn''t expect that the door would be opened. "


    "When a thief shouts to catch a thief, you don''t lock it on purpose and want to make trouble for the princess, do you?"


    "No, please tell me. I dare not!" The fat maid was in a panic.


    The fat maid cries quickly. Si Ziyi wants to talk about it again, but Lou Han has stopped him so that he doesn''t have to ask again. Things have happened, even if the culprit is found out, the petals will not dry.


    Remember the usual chrysanthemum wine, dried flowers are ground into fine powder, sprinkled in the wine. Falling into the bottom of the wine jar, the wine has a light chrysanthemum flavor.


    Lou Han stroked the wet flowers with her hand. She raised her head and asked, "why do you have to use powder? In fact, it''s the same with the whole flower. "

 Chapter 653

    Soon, Lou Han asked them to clean all the flowers and seal them into the wine while they were not festering. Si Ziyi is worried that the wine made in this way is not as delicious as before.


    Busy for a long time, even if the result is satisfactory, Lou Han has no way. Time flies by.


    The palace soon had a festive atmosphere. This time, the entrance of the palace was filled with Cornus officinalis. Because of the joy of the Empress Dowager and the emperor, the whole palace is full of joy.


    The officials raised their glasses to celebrate the prosperous age. The Empress Dowager is in a good mood. She does not touch wine all the year round. She also takes a sip lightly this day. Lou Han stares at her nervously.


    This time, when they took out the wine, they were busy for a long time, picking up the petals in the wine to make it pure. The Empress Dowager took a sip and soon put down her glass.


    All the people said that the Empress Dowager was good at drinking, and the Empress Dowager laughed happily. But at this time, the Empress Dowager''s face suddenly changed, and she looked at the maid in waiting. The maid in waiting immediately bent over and brought the cup of tea.


    The Empress Dowager vomited inside, but it was a chrysanthemum for choice. The emperor also saw it, and his tone was quite dissatisfied:


    "princess, why does this chrysanthemum wine have big chrysanthemums? The chrysanthemum is so bitter and astringent. When the whole flower goes into the wine, do you eat flowers or drink wine?"


    Having said that, the emperor took the wine cup and smelled it in front of his nose. He could not help but frown: "the taste of this wine is not right. It''s light. It''s not as fragrant as before."


    The Empress Dowager pulled a sneer from the corner of her mouth. She knew exactly how Lou Han made wine. Just when she was drinking, she secretly put a flower into the cup and drank it by the way.


    At that time, because of the huge amount of work, Lou Han asked several maids to help him. She did not know that they really chose every flower clean, now it seems that there are still omissions.


    "In the words of the Empress Dowager and the emperor, it is very common for flowers to enter wine, soup and food. These kinds of flower and fruit wine are even more popular. The chrysanthemum soaked in wine has the fragrance of wine, while the wine soaked in chrysanthemum has a faint fragrance. Doesn''t the emperor think this year''s wine is more sweet? "


    Listening to what Lou Han said, I really have such a feeling. Flower wine comes second, and the association it brings is the most important thing.


    The flower grinds into the powder, has the feeling like the soup medicine, but this piece of petal, leaves between the cheek, has the person to feel incomparably romantic mind.


    The Emperor didn''t scold Lou Han any more, but the Empress Dowager on one side was not reconciled: "in the past, the petals were ground into fine powder. I like that kind of taste. Why did it become so this year? Also let the sad family eat bitter chrysanthemum, chrysanthemum is cold, you hate the sad family, so you deliberately do this to the sad family


    Although she had expected this scene, she really heard from the Empress Dowager that Lou Han was also slightly uncomfortable. She asked the Empress Dowager''s forgiveness:


    "empress dowager, it rained heavily that night. Because of the cloudy weather, the perianth was wet and could not be dried any more, so she thought of using pruning flowers."


    The Empress Dowager immediately turned to the emperor and said, "emperor, you also heard that they were lazy before, and they were not able to guard them well. Later, they were deliberately perfunctory to save trouble. What do the emperor think?"


    "Recklessness should be punished." The Empress Dowager was very happy with the emperor''s decision. But at this moment, Lou Han suddenly said:


    "the emperor knows that there are other people in this matter, and it has nothing to do with her concubines."


    "Who are you talking about?" The emperor was also interested.


    Lou Han pointed to the little maid in waiting behind him: "this man deliberately took advantage of the heavy rain at night to let the rain wet the petals."


    The emperor''s cold eyes swept, and the maid in waiting knelt down shivering. Looking up, Si Ziyi finds that this person is the maid in charge of the key that day. She looks very frightened at the banquet.


    When the emperor asked her if it was true, the palace maid nodded her head tremblingly. At this time, the Empress Dowager coughed heavily: "you have to think twice when you speak. If you dare to lie, the emperor will not forgive you lightly."


    Although the fat maid was afraid, she admitted what the emperor asked.


    "In fact, I did it on purpose. I just didn''t want the princess to finish it successfully." To Si Ziyi''s surprise, the maid of honor turns around to protect Lou Han and takes all the responsibility on herself.


    Seeing that the palace maid was extremely afraid, the Empress Dowager personally came up to her and helped her up. At the same time, she told her, "no matter what you hide or what you wronged, you can tell the emperor the truth."


    The palace maids seemed very afraid of the Empress Dowager. They knelt on the ground and did not move. They just kowtowed to them: "empress dowager, please forgive me, Empress Dowager."


    "Emperor, I''m sorry to see that the maid in waiting is crazy, and her words can''t be used as evidence. It''s a pity if she spoils a good party. "


    The emperor had the same feeling: "I can''t do a small thing well. I''ll send her to the place where she does the rough work." The maid of honor, with a dead face, called to the Empress Dowager: "the Empress Dowager saves the maidservant, and the princess saves the maidservant."


    Just as he was about to be taken away, Lou Han suddenly said, "emperor, please take back your life before you make it clear."


    "Does the princess think that the festival banquet is not more important than a maid in waiting?" The voice of the Empress Dowager''s dissatisfaction came from the top to the bottom. The emperor ignored Lou Han and still asked people to take him down and let the whole banquet continue.The maid looks pale and looks at Lou Han like asking for help. Lou Han watched the Empress Dowager sitting in front of her with a happy face. In her eyes, a little maid in waiting left a piece of dust, insignificant.


    Lou Han knelt down again: "the empress dowager, the emperor, there are other people behind this matter. If the emperor finishes it hastily, then the whole palace will not be peaceful."


    "Even if there is another secret, you should make mistakes first. OK, I''ll let you know. I won''t worry about your failure this time. The banquet will continue."


    But Lou Han was insipid. The maid of honor Lou Han spent a lot of energy. In such a limited time, she finally found out that it was the Empress Dowager''s instigation.


    The Empress Dowager destroys her, so she just wants to ridicule and hold Lou Han accountable at the banquet.


    But did not expect, finally Lou Han is still on schedule, there is no excuse. The Empress Dowager had to think of another way.


    The feast is as usual. Lou Han is just waiting for the end. I really don''t want to see this festival full of false feelings and all people''s false congratulations.


    At this time, a song and dance just, a eunuch holding the door of the dogwood, rushed in, put aside, kneel down and kowtow, "back to the emperor, the slave found that all the dogwood in the palace, are fake."


    "How could it be?"

 Chapter 654

    The emperor looked down at the ground. As usual, the emperor could not help scolding his father-in-law for his nonsense. But then the Empress Dowager asked him to calm down.


    "It''s OK to pour wine. Although it doesn''t taste right, it can barely make do with it. Dogwood represents another meaning. How can it be fake? You can tell me in detail


    At this time, there was also a doctor at the banquet. The emperor asked him to distinguish the true from the false. The eunuch opened the dogwood and his sachet presented by the eunuch, put it under his nose and smelled it. It''s really not the real dogwood.


    The Empress Dowager has already ordered people to bring ordinary wine and put the chrysanthemum wine made by Lou Han aside. While pouring the wine lightly, she said to the Emperor:


    "the AI family originally saw that Lou Han was calm in doing things. Before, she had made great achievements and had a delicate mind. For this little Double Ninth Festival, she must be nothing to talk about. Maybe it is such a thing that Lou Han despises and thinks it too simple That''s why it''s so careless. Cornus is not Cornus, and chrysanthemum wine only has the taste of wine. This year''s Double Ninth Festival is not as good as my family''s


    Everyone knew that the Empress Dowager and the emperor were very angry. They bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. Two days ago, Si Ziyi had been sent out by the Empress Dowager to inspect. At that time, Lou Han thought to himself, "it''s not a holiday. How can I send Si Ziyi out?".


    It turned out that today, the Empress Dowager didn''t want the king to speak for her, so she propped him away early. It seems that the Empress Dowager was ready.


    At this time, all the people except ling''er, who wants to speak for Lou Han, avoid Lou Han''s eyes. Lou Han motioned to ling''er that she didn''t have to help herself. She seemed very calm.


    "If you go back to the Empress Dowager and the emperor, this dogwood has been kept in the middle of the warehouse for a long time. My concubine is convinced that what I bought before was dogwood, but I''m afraid it was replaced with something else. Someone is plotting against my concubine, and I ask the Emperor to return my concubine''s innocence."


    "Emperor, every time, the princess said that someone had done such harm to her, but in fact, she didn''t. I''m afraid that the princess has been in danger for a long time, and she''s full of soldiers. This time, when the news gets out, people will laugh at our whole royal family for being mean and incompetent, which will ruin our reputation. "


    Lou Han is the culprit. The emperor asks the Empress Dowager what to do with him?


    "The emperor valued her, but she failed him. I think it must be resentment in my heart that I do many things behind my back. I feel that I let her serve the Buddha in the Buddhist hall to wash away the sins in her heart. "


    The Empress Dowager announced that she would punish Lou Han by copying scriptures, praying and praying in the Buddhist hall to make up for her mistakes on the Double Ninth Festival.


    The emperor nodded: "the Double Ninth Festival is called respecting the elderly. Drinking chrysanthemum wine and wearing dogwood sachets are always the customs. There are indeed flaws in the two things. The princess sincerely repents and asks for longevity for all the elderly in the world in front of the Buddhist hall. This is enough to make up for her previous negligence. "


    The emperor did not listen to Lou Han''s explanation any more. The imperial edict had been issued, and Lou Han was soon taken away.


    Since it rained that day, Lou Han''s mind is all about the chrysanthemum wine. She thinks that the taste of the wine is the same. It''s just that if it''s such a thing, the emperor and the Empress Dowager insist that it''s extremely hard to drink. No one dares to tell the truth.


    Failure means failure. As for the dogwood, Lou Han checked it the night before, and there was no difference. Why did it become fake when he handed it in.


    They must have dug a hole and waited for themselves to jump. The emperor''s words, all her face, Lou Han had evidence to be able to exonerate himself.


    However, at that time, even if it was to get rid of the sin, it would make the emperor resent her even more. Isn''t it to pray for her, or to sweep away the dust? These difficulties do not bring down Lou Han.


    On this day, I came to the Buddhist hall early. As soon as I picked up the broom, the maid in waiting pointed at her, covered her mouth and giggled. Lou Han pretends to sweep at will, but they laugh louder.


    "It turns out that our princess can''t sweep the floor. The more she sweeps, the dirtier it gets. It''s really the biggest problem in the world." She forked and laughed.


    It''s all right to talk. The maid pointed at Lou Han, and her eyes were filled with disdain. Lou Han originally wanted to bear it. She was just a maid of honor, and she was willing to care about it.


    Unexpectedly, she also deliberately shakes down the leaves on the tree, and then laughs with pride. It is obvious that Lou Han is regarded as a receiver, and he thinks that if he is punished, his status will be lower than that of a maid in waiting.


    Lou Han threw the broom into the air and fell straight down. He was about to hit the sarcastic maid on the head, and all the people scattered in a crowd.


    When the maid in waiting realized that it was too late, she was so scared that she could not help but scream. But at this moment, she saw someone shaking in front of her.


    The dust fell on the ground, on her face and body. Fortunately, the broom didn''t fall down, so she dared to open her eyes.


    But Lou Han seized the broom in front of her, and then patted her sleeve. The dust raised made the maid in waiting sneeze.


    At the moment when she lowered her head, she found that she was covered with dirty dust. Thinking that Lou Han had just swept the floor, she was worried. She always loved beauty and stepped on the broom.


    "You pay for my new clothes. I''ve just worn them today."


    However, the palace maid not far away pointed out to her: "peaches are too much. You have been wearing these clothes for a year or two, and you still say that the new clothes are just a little dust? Just go back and wash it. It was you who started making fun of people. ""Peaches used to be different. It''s not because this princess is used to bossing her and comes here to be a overlord. Looking at her, it seems that she has two talents, but peaches are so strong that she may not be able to make a profit. "


    Lou Han didn''t seem to hear what they said, and he turned a deaf ear to peach''s accusation.


    Peach is more convinced that Lou Han is a bully. Seeing that Lou Han doesn''t answer, she leans forward with her fat body, grabs Lou Han''s broom and throws it on the ground.


    "Did you hear what you just said? Are you deaf? You pay for my clothes With the other hand, he wanted to come forward and catch Lou Han. Lou Han flashed back slightly, and she was immediately caught in the air.


    At this time, the crowd hurried forward to pull the peach away:


    "the dress is not damaged, and it can still be used. Although the Phoenix in distress is not as good as the chicken, Lou Han will soon be her Princess. It''s no good to offend the princess."


    These people have a lot of insight. Lou Han is not willing to have the same opinion with them, but Tao Zi is still reluctant to give up and snorts with disdain:


    "she wants to be a princess. I think she is dreaming. How can she do such an easy thing? It''s like now she''s not doing the same mean thing as us. "

 Chapter 655

    There is no distinction between high and low, no matter it is a matter or a person. Lou Han is being punished, and a palace maid Ji Jiao, she did not have this leisure, especially here empty place.


    And it''s very close to the Empress Dowager''s palace. It''s very easy to be seen and reported to the Empress Dowager. Isn''t it that you have added another charge?


    Thinking about it, Lou Han just didn''t hear. She pointed to the leaves that had just been shaken down by the maid of honor. "It''s your intention. You clean them up."


    Peach immediately protested: "no, sweeping the floor is your business. We are going to serve the Empress Dowager." Chin raised, said not enough proud.


    Some palace maids didn''t know about Lou Han before. However, seeing that she was calm and not arrogant at this moment, they didn''t annoy her because she was punished. Instead of being mean before, they persuaded peach.


    "We''ve seen all these. You''d better pick up the leaves and we''ll help you."


    The maids are pushing peaches behind. The peaches are dark and calm, and they don''t move. When the sisters behind all bend down to pick them up, she comes forward and pulls them up,


    "what are you doing? These jobs have nothing to do with us. We have to go to wait on the Empress Dowager to wash. The Empress Dowager blames us for the delay here. Who can afford it? "


    Everyone looked at each other. In front of the empress dowager, peaches can occasionally speak. They can only stand far away from the door. Naturally, the Empress Dowager does not dare to offend. However, here is also the princess.


    "You all go. It''s none of your business here. You all wait for me in the front."


    Tao Zi drove all the people away, and then provocatively said to Lou Han, "do you see that, too? Although we are just sweeping the floor with water, we are not sweeping such a remote place as the Buddhist hall. We are all on duty in the Empress Dowager''s palace. You are the only one responsible for such a thing. Don''t rely on us. Let''s clean up these leaves for you! "


    After that, he ran over again, shaking a few times, the sound of Hua Hua, pieces of falling, "you watch, these are all blown by the wind!" After that, she laughed and swaggered to walk by Lou Han.


    Lou Han kept quiet. When she stepped, she suddenly stretched out her foot and tripped. With a bang, the whole fat body of peach fell forward, and her nose hit the ground heavily.


    Ah, after a scream, he pinched his nose, frowned and said to Lou Han angrily, "you did it on purpose."


    Lou Han spread his hands and said helplessly, "your eyes grow on your head. Naturally, you can''t see the road on the ground. Who can blame you for tripping yourself over?"


    Peach angrily looks at the palace maids who are not far away from her, covering their mouths and laughing. They are obviously not teasing the princess, they are teasing themselves.


    First of all, he yelled at the other side: "what are you laughing at! What''s so funny? " Then he pointed to the princess, "you wait, I will make you regret it."


    The way she covered her nose and cracked her mouth with pain was ridiculous. He smoothed the unhappiness in Lou Han''s heart and cleaned the ground quickly.


    In the whole Buddhist hall, paper, ink brush and inkstone have already been prepared, stacks of white paper. This time, the Empress Dowager is determined to let her copy by herself.


    Lou Han never stops from morning till night. There are countless pairs of eyes everywhere in the hall. As long as she stops, someone will urge her to say that the Empress Dowager is worried. I hope Lou Han can copy it quickly.


    This is a small matter, Lou Han does not care. It''s calming to copy scriptures. Before, I had some resentment against the empress dowager, but now I have only pity for her.


    The Empress Dowager plans to deal with herself. She is also unhappy. In fact, what she has done is more suitable for the empress dowager, but the Empress Dowager will not admit it.


    The windows were wide open everywhere, and the wind from outside was blowing in, hula, and the finished scriptures were blowing all over the hall.


    Si Ziyi, who just came in, picked up one from the ground. The handwriting on it was still beautiful and dignified. He put it on the desk again. Si Ziyi took Lou Han''s hand and they sat down on the futon.


    "The emperor asked me to go out for a few days and said there was something urgent. But after I ran over and sat around for a few days, they didn''t want me back. I was just worried about you."


    He fondled Lou Han''s index finger as he spoke. After copying every day, it turned red. "Sure enough, what I was worried about before really happened. The Empress Dowager and the emperor were not satisfied. In fact, this wine is almost a kind of taste. If you have it or not, you will be very attached to it. The emperor and the Empress Dowager don''t know wine."


    Lou Han chuckles. Si Ziyi speaks a lot, but she hasn''t said a word. Seeing him stop, Lou Han looked at him with a smile and asked, "are you finished?"


    "Not yet." Si Ziyi then said, "let''s go back to our palace. We won''t stay in the palace any more. You don''t have to suffer here."


    Si Ziyi''s heart is naturally good, but it''s too late for Lou Han. The Empress Dowager will not let her go. She shakes her head and says, "you know I won''t agree. Do you think I''m a shrinking person? Don''t worry. I''m confident that I will deal with the relationship with the Empress Dowager. It just takes a whileLou Han''s eyes are full of expectation. He reaches out and caresses Si Ziyi''s dusty face. His bright eyes mean a lot. Si Ziyi understands that Lou Han has asked him to wait for her until she has finished handling the matter.


    "Well, since you say so, you must protect yourself." Every step inside the palace is frightening. If you make a mistake, it is likely to be an abyss. Lou Han knows.


    When they talk, Lou Han urges Si Ziyi to leave quickly. "I still have a lot of scriptures to write. If it''s too late and I can''t make it, I can''t have a good rest that night."


    Si Ziyi was still attached to Lou Han before. Hearing what she said, she immediately got up and grabbed Lou Han''s hand. "I''ve been working hard these days. I''m waiting for your good news."


    Lou Han smiles and nods. Being with Si Ziyi is like drinking a bowl of black traditional Chinese medicine and getting a piece of sugar, which is sweet to the heart.


    In the hands of the pen flying dragon walk Phoenix, people see dazzling. When the last word was finished, Lou Han threw his pen on the ground.


    The whole back against the chair, a long sigh of relief, and finally finished! But at this time, peach to hold a large stack of she had written the Scriptures.


    Some of them have been annotated, some of them have been circled out, and many mistakes have to be rewritten. A thick stack almost half of them are dissatisfied. The Empress Dowager is too picky.

 Chapter 656

    Lou Han opened it at random and was extremely displeased. It was like picking a bone in an egg. One of the words was not good-looking, and the whole word was crossed. Don''t write it again.


    Seeing that Lou Han''s face became more and more ugly, peach said with pride: "the Empress Dowager ordered me to guard you. You can''t be lazy. If you can''t copy today, you will have to double tomorrow."


    When the peach was handed over to her, Lou Han turned away from the desk, stretched his arms and moved his waist. At the same time, he said with disdain, "if you want to copy it, you should punish yourself. I never do it twice."


    Peach clapped her hands, and soon several strong mothers came in. They all crossed their hands in front of their chest and stood in a row behind the peach. Peach said with a smile:


    "you can''t bully me like yesterday. They are all strong and strong. It''s the Empress Dowager''s order to protect me."


    These moms are very strong. They are as fat as two louhans. Looking at them standing together is like a thick wall of meat. Peaches are very safe.


    When Lou Han stepped forward, she immediately shrank, retreated behind the meat wall, and challenged Lou Han through them: "come on, you''ll hit me if you have seed."


    Lou Han clenched his fist. "Although we are only maidservants, we all serve the Empress Dowager." Lou Han ignored the peaches jumping up and down and did the third thing the Empress Dowager told him in an orderly way.


    Take down the wooden fish on the incense table, kneel under the Buddha, knock the wooden fish and read the Heart Sutra.


    It''s said that Lou Han is hot-blooded and doesn''t get angry. Even the Empress Dowager doesn''t pay attention to it. However, they are so provocative that Lou Han doesn''t get angry and still looks calm.


    Several people looked at each other. They were sure that the princess was in front of them. However, it was different from the rumor. Several mothers, relying on their own identity, let peach go to infuriate Lou Han.


    Peach immediately went to find the copper basin and banged it with a stick. Originally, Lou Han quietly closed her eyes and recited the Scriptures. She found that this was really effective. At this moment, she forgot the harassment of these people.


    The whole body and mind are in the Scripture. Suddenly, the sound of bang behind her makes her unable to calm down. Looking back, the peach is slapping the copper basin with a sly smile. The sound of frame Dang resounds through every corner of the palace.


    Everyone could not stand it. Peach couldn''t stop laughing: "now you continue to pray, but no matter how you are, you are not as sincere as I am."


    Lou Han''s eyes are not as calm as before. Her deep eyes stare coldly at her face and gradually move to her hands.


    When she saw her finger move, she immediately knocked on the copper basin in front of her again. Lou Han''s sleeve swung, the whole person seemed to draw a radian in front of him with his hand, but the peach made a terrible scream.


    She raised her right hand in a trembling way. As soon as she touched it, she felt painful. Her left hand pointed to Lou Han: "what did you just do to me?"


    When Lou Han knelt down, he suddenly felt for a needle on the felt bag. Seeing peach''s obsession, when she waved her hand, she used her internal force to shoot the needle out, and the whole thing fell into her arm.


    Lou Han did not answer, peach also want to continue to harass, but the whole person can''t hurt, hum pain straight against the wall.


    In the pain, with a slight movement of her hand, she could not help crying out. There was a trace of fear on the mothers'' faces. No one could see what Lou Han had done.


    When several people gathered around and came forward, they only saw a thin eye of a needle, and they looked at it from a distance without noticing it.


    At this time, there was a trace of fear in his heart, and there was no momentum any more. Seeing that Lou Han closed his eyes again and turned a deaf ear to them, they quietly discussed: "forget it, this man can do witchcraft. We can''t fight her. Let''s go back first."


    "Yes, let''s go back. What did she just do? Did any of you see that? " Shake your head in unison, peach?


    "What are you afraid of? No matter how fierce she is, there are always people in the palace who can cure her. Do you give up because of this little setback? "


    Some people still want to cross their waist to regain their momentum and face, but they are shocked to see Lou''s head lowered heavily.


    Worried that their hands would hurt for no reason, they retreated to the gate of the hall in terror. Finally, they thought that although their jobs were important, their lives were more important.


    Despite peach''s repeated calls, several people looked at each other and quietly backed out. Peach was so anxious that she just found a small pinhole. It was just a needle. How could she be so scared?


    Soon there were only her and Lou Han left in the hall.


    Peach looked very disdainful: "you are too mean to attack me with a needle, but what can a small needle do to me? I can tell you clearly that every day you are here will not be smooth. Even if you don''t have me, someone will punish you. Just wait and see! "


    When the peach left, Lou Han opened his eyes, put away the model he had just made, and returned to the chair. His legs swayed wildly, and the bead hairpin on his head made a clear sound from time to time.In the palace, if the maid wants to live long, she must recognize the situation and choose a potential follower. As soon as Lou Han was down, countless people trampled on him.


    It seems that Lou Han is not a towering tree. To all the people in the palace, it is the Empress Dowager who is respected.


    The Empress Dowager is so powerful that she is afraid to ask peach to make trouble for her. Otherwise, just a maid in waiting, how can she keep an eye on her every step?


    Originally, Lou Han was just guessing, but today the mammy behind her made Lou Han fully understand, but now they should understand that Lou Han is not easy to cause.


    After that, things were calm. In two days, she would be able to leave this ghost place.


    The weather is muggy, and it''s very quiet here. The sandalwood lit in front of the Buddha statue is very comfortable. The cigarette in the copper stove entangles in the hall, which makes people feel tired for no reason. After a stretch, Lou Han immediately lies on the bed and sleeps up


    the occasional birdsong and faint fragrance. Although the posture is not right, he still sleeps very comfortably. Just at this time, suddenly only feel itchy nose, Lou Han impatiently rubbed his nose, and soon fell asleep again.


    But the discomfort came again. Lou Han opened his eyes helplessly, and suddenly he was startled. He saw Si Zihao holding the table in both hands, laughing like a bad face.

 Chapter 657

    "Well, you are lazy here."


    There was a hairy Dogtail grass on the table. Lou Han picked up the grass on the table and threw it on his face: "it has nothing to do with you." Then his face turned to one side, his head lowered again, and his eyes closed comfortably.


    This time does not sleep, really as the Empress Dowager to punish, in the face of this boring obscure scriptures? Lou Han is not stupid!


    As soon as he fell, Si Ziyi caught the dog''s tail and saw Lou Han stretching his arm and lying on the bed like a docile cat.


    He was teasing Lou Han''s hand with Dogtail grass. Lou Han was furious. "Are you finished?"


    "I came here to supervise you. I can''t make you lazy! You are so blatant in front of me that you don''t pay attention to me. "


    Lou Han rubbed his eyes to confirm that Si Zihao was in front of him, not peach. He pulled his lips and said contemptuously:


    "it''s nothing to do with you here. No matter I''m lazy or diligent, I can''t make the Empress Dowager change her attitude towards me. The more I do, the more I make mistakes, the more I think I''m weak and easy to bully. There''s endless sources of things behind me."


    "You see it very clearly, but have you ever thought about why the queen, who is also her daughter-in-law, is not like you, but is deeply in the heart of the Empress Dowager."


    After all, he is still making fun of himself. Lou Han is very impatient:


    "if you want to make fun of me, I''m sorry. I don''t think I have anything ridiculous. On the contrary, some people are ugly in front of me. It''s not that I''m afraid of them, but that I don''t despise them."


    Lou Han looked down at him.


    "Often in the palace, you still don''t understand the intricate relationship inside." Si Zihao smiles gently. I have to say that although I hate it in my heart, Si Zihao''s smile is very infectious. I just feel that the whole hall is dazzling.


    After laughing, the charming eyes were full of appreciation for Lou Han.


    "For such a long time, you are still Lou Han I know." Looking at the sky is not early, "I tell you one thing, there is no love without complaint, no hatred without reason, as long as you untie the knot of the empress dowager, you will not be so punished."


    "Isn''t it ling''er?" Lou Han asked in surprise, "the Empress Dowager wants to choose a marriage for ling''er. She thinks I''m hindering ling''er''s good work."


    In front of him, Si Zihao shook his head. Lou Han asked him again: "that''s because the Empress Dowager has always been at odds with her, and I used to make friends with her, so the Empress Dowager turned to hate me?"


    As soon as Si Zihao sat down, he shook his head to remind her to consider Wang Ye. Then he left mysteriously. Before leaving, he told Lou Han that half an hour later, the Empress Dowager would come.


    If she thinks the punishment is not deep enough, she can be lazy at this time.


    Lou Han watched him go away. It''s really confusing whether Si Zihao is a friend or an enemy.


    She quickly put everything back to the original, quickly copied the wrong papers, an hour passed, the voice of the Empress Dowager finally came, Si Zihao did not cheat her, the Empress Dowager really came.


    Lou Han quickly got up to meet her. Two of the mothers had just come to show off their power. As soon as they entered, they returned the Scriptures they had sent to the Empress Dowager.


    "How can you not write this simple word well? If it is so scribbled, it is disrespectful to the Buddha!" Mammy whispered to the Empress Dowager.


    Lou Han quickly took out another volume that had just been put in the drawer, and respectfully said to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, I have found all the problems before, and copied it again. Please have a look at it."


    opened it, as like as two peas, and she never thought of it.


    But even so, the Empress Dowager frowned more tightly. She turned around, threw the Scriptures in her hands into Mammy''s hands and asked Lou Han.


    "I heard that you hurt people here, but what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Lou Han didn''t answer immediately, the Empress Dowager was angry and said, "the pure place of Buddha Hall is for you to cultivate yourself. Instead, you are in conflict with others here. It seems that your mind is not pure."


    Listen to the tone of the Empress Dowager still seems to be not Jieqi, is it difficult to punish yourself again? Lou Han was very alert and immediately thought hard about countermeasures.


    Before the Empress Dowager spoke, she suddenly knelt down and pulled the Empress Dowager''s sleeve:


    "empress dowager, I really know that I''m wrong. You can forgive me this time. These days, I''m here day and night to repent and pray for my mother. I hope my mother can live a thousand years."


    As he said this, he picked up the fallen scriptures from the ground and spread them out in front of the Empress Dowager. I know I''m not doing well and I can''t do my best to be filial behind my mother, but I never relax in my heart. I swear that I will serve my mother well in the future and won''t make her angry at all. "


    Sentence by sentence, and in front of the public, the Empress Dowager is very uncomfortable and wants to get rid of Lou Han. However, Lou Han goes forward and hugs the Empress Dowager''s leg and leans her face on her."Empress dowager, please forgive me this time. I promise that there will be no similar things in the future. Mother, just be at ease. " The Empress Dowager was a little scared when she hugged her.


    Lou Han''s means, she has not seen, she suddenly low shout: "what are you waiting for?"


    Soon the mother next to the Empress Dowager came forward to pull Lou Han away. Lou Han pushed her at random, and a group of people were knocked down.


    Lou Han hugged the Empress Dowager tightly: "empress dowager, how can you understand my concubine''s mind? Even if you take it out, no matter how fresh it is, no matter how beating it is, every time it is for you."


    The Empress Dowager could not help but feel uncomfortable.


    her eyes swept over the crowd, and they suddenly bounced up like electricity. This time, they were not as brave as before, and slowly approached Lou Han.


    Some people first advised: "the princess''s heart is well known, but now don''t be so excited, or the Empress Dowager will be scared."


    "Empress dowager," Lou Han exclaimed, "my concubine''s heart to the Empress Dowager has always been the same as that of the Empress Dowager. My concubine has always taken the empress as an example, hoping that the Empress Dowager will live a happy life.


    This time, the Empress Dowager was angry and failed to hold the Double Ninth Festival. It was all my fault. These words have been recognized by the empress dowager, but please don''t lose heart. She will still work hard and won''t let the Empress Dowager down. "

 Chapter 658

    The Empress Dowager was extremely embarrassed, especially when she heard Lou Han''s voice with a trace of crying. She didn''t know whether it was real tears or fake. Her whole face was rubbing against her clothes, and she felt extremely disgusted.


    If it were someone else, the Empress Dowager would have kicked her, but Lou Han''s hands tightly encircled her legs, making her unable to move.


    But her whole upper body kept shaking, because Lou Han pushed hard all the time, which made her dazzled. "Empress dowager, I''m really filial. Empress dowager, you have to understand my pains, Empress Dowager!"


    Louhan''s shrill voice and wolf''s howling like a ghost were all around the hall. The Empress Dowager lived like a year.


    The crowd came close to her words of consolation, which had already been drowned in her loud cries. At this moment, they suddenly heard someone clapping heavily, like grasping a straw. Everyone looked at it. It was Si Zihao.


    Si Zihao looked at the scene with a smile. He first helped the empress dowager, so that her body would not be shaken down by Lou Han. When Si Zihao came to her side, the Empress Dowager''s confidence increased sharply and her dignity regained.


    "Princess, that''s all." With the voice of the empress dowager, Lou Han immediately stopped crying and took a step back. However, he still sobbed with tears.


    "Empress dowager, what I just said is true. I''d rather die my own life. I hope the Empress Dowager can live the rest of her life in peace and happiness. "


    As he said it, he murmured: "God, I don''t mean it. I don''t want to lose my life. Even if it''s true, it''s only one day, no, one hour. Remember it!"


    With her head down, the Empress Dowager was extremely alert, and her whole body was hiding behind Si Zihao, for fear that Lou Han would come forward and embrace her like a shrew.


    The Empress Dowager only felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. She took Si Zihao''s hand and said, "you are here to teach her a lesson for AI family, so that she can''t do anything wrong any more."


    The Empress Dowager''s face was full of panic, and she came out one after another with a group of people. After they left, sizihaojiao laughed and even covered his stomach and shook his head at Lou Han.


    "The empress dowager, I''m afraid she won''t want to see you again for a month when she is so scared by you."


    Lou Han picked an eyebrow and said nothing. He just thought he was a little strange and asked, "don''t you have any business? I''ll be here all day long


    It''s more important to keep Lou Han''s side when it''s a big deal. Especially when she sees Lou Han''s character of not suffering from any difficulties, even the Empress Dowager is treated speechless by her. It''s like watching a good play. Si Zihao doesn''t want to miss it.


    He sat in Lou Han''s chair, raised his legs, and put his hand on the armrest of the chair back. "Just now I sent you a message, you have to deal with it now. Should you thank me?"


    Lou Han gave him a cold look and didn''t agree:


    "who knows what you will say about me in front of the empress dowager, but I remember that you once joined hands with the emperor and the Empress Dowager and kept me in the dark. Do you think that now that I am punished by the empress dowager, I will forget everything before and join hands with you?"


    "You are very good, but you are too vengeful." He took the inkstone on the table and ground the ink on his own. Does this man take this place as his study?


    But Lou Han didn''t want to add fragrance to him. He was impatient: "you heard what I said just now. The Empress Dowager didn''t think my work was not good enough. I can go back at last. Since you like it, it''s OK to stay here and calm down."


    Lou Han also clapped his hands and looked like he was done.


    "Wait a minute." just as he was walking at the door, Si Ziyi suddenly unfolded the big words he had written in his hand. Four words on the paper said that it was all over.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Si Zihao put down his pen and stepped to her side: "in fact, I have told you before that the Empress Dowager misunderstood you. In fact, as long as this misunderstanding is solved, you two may get along like a mother and daughter."


    Lou Hansi didn''t believe it. She looked at the four words coldly, lowered her eyes and bit her lower lip. But after thinking about it, she raised her eyes and asked him, "you really didn''t cheat me?"


    "When did I cheat you?" He put the paper into Lou Han''s arms, "you''d better go back and think about it. Of course, you don''t have to thank me, because I don''t want to hear her accusations against you every time in front of the Empress Dowager."


    Lou Han turned his lips and didn''t agree, but he didn''t argue.


    On the way, Bi Chun and Si Ziyi meet Lou Han. Lou Han''s gaze at Si Ziyi makes him wonder. After bichun''s service, he asks her, "why do you always look at me?"


    "The Empress Dowager has been here." Lou Han said softly.


    Si Ziyi nodded: "I know that. I know exactly what you did there. Those maids and mammies were all instructed by others. They did that to you on purpose. I think you are difficult to deal with, so I didn''t do it


    As if everything happened, Si Ziyi knew that it had nothing to do with him, but somehow he felt uncomfortable and left his arms to sit on the edge of the bed.Not knowing what she was thinking, Si Ziyi just thought that she was unhappy after being punished, so he went up to her and hugged her again: "the Empress Dowager didn''t bully you, and the maids in waiting were scared by you. Why are you still unhappy?"


    Lou Han raised his eyes again. The black and bright eyes were not as clear as before, with confusion that was not very clear.


    "Tell me, is there a secret between you and the Empress Dowager?"


    Si Ziyi was surprised at Lou Han''s question. Without hesitation, he immediately shook his head: "no, the Empress Dowager and I are not like the emperor and King Anping at all."


    Having said that, Si Ziyi released Lou Han and walked away. Lou Han felt more strange and vaguely believed what Si Zihao said.


    But what''s the reason that makes them have a good relationship on the surface, but secretly the Empress Dowager doesn''t like her?


    Knowing Si Ziyi''s temperament, if he doesn''t want to say something, no matter how he insists, he won''t speak. Although things have passed, but Lou Han did not feel happy.


    Later, when he had time, Lou Han asked the old maids, but the people who heard him were very frightened. They waved their hands and said that they didn''t know anything. When they saw Lou Han, they were far away.


    When they finally saw Lou Han, they all took a detour, making things more and more misty. Lou Han decided to stay in the forbidden area of the palace. He heard that there were many secrets of the palace there.


    She only told ling''er about it. Ling''er had heard Lou Han talk about Si Ziyi. She vaguely remembered that when she was a child, Si Ziyi didn''t get along with other princes.

 Chapter 659

    Could it be that Si Ziyi also has a different life experience from King Anping, whose affairs have been confirmed. Lou Han not only kindled the heart of eight trigrams. However, ling''er didn''t agree with her to go,


    "the forbidden area is guarded by heavy soldiers. Besides, if you know something you shouldn''t know. I''m afraid that after that, not only the Empress Dowager but also the emperor will intervene.


    But at this time, Lou Han is ready to move. He turns his head and says to ling''er with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, just keep a secret for me. In fact, I''m not very curious about this. I just want to know why the Empress Dowager dislikes me. "


    But ling''er was still worried, frowning and remorseful: "I shouldn''t have mentioned this forbidden area with you before. In fact, I''m really worried about you. I don''t want you to go."


    Ling''er pleads with Lou Han not to do impulsive things to avoid getting into trouble. However, Lou Han is not willing to give up the rare clue. She holds ling''er''s hand tightly in her hand:


    "don''t worry, you''ve seen me for a long time. Why have you ever suffered a loss? Every time, even in a desperate situation, I have a way to resolve it. "


    Lou Han smiles at ling''er.


    Seeing her insistence, ling''er had to tell her to be careful again and again, and said that there would be something important in the palace soon. If she really insisted on going to the forbidden area, she would not go too late until everyone''s mind was on the messenger of marriage.


    Dongyue kingdom in the North wanted to make friends with the emperor, so she sent someone to propose marriage, hoping that the Empress Dowager could marry the princess out, so as to consolidate the friendship between the two countries.


    The princess aims at ling''er and herself everywhere. It''s a great joy. After thinking about it, Lou Han nods and agrees.


    Ling''er is still worried when she goes back. After thinking about it, she goes to see Si Zihao:


    "brother Hao, I didn''t keep the secret of the forbidden area you told me last time. I told the princess that she is going to live or die now. You should try to stop her."


    But Si Zihao is seriously splashing Danqing. He turns a deaf ear to what ling''er has just said. Right hand waving, soon, a vigorous pine tree standing on the edge of the cliff, unyielding arrogance.


    Ling''er claps his hands and cheers, but in the middle of it, he thinks of his purpose. He took the brush from Si Zihao''s hand, put it on his cap, and said wrongly:


    "well, teach ling''er how to prevent the princess from venturing into the forbidden area. It''s not for fun."


    "The princess is restless, ready to make trouble?" Si Zihao asked casually.


    "Yes, I saw her in the palace all the time. She inquired about many maids in the palace. She was just like a headless fly. That''s why I told her that there was a forbidden area. I didn''t expect that she was very interested in it. At this time, she decided that she had to go. She was so impulsive and reckless that it was really worrying.


    "Is she already on the way? "Si Zihao couldn''t hide his joy and his eyes were shining.


    "No Ling''er''s expression was low, and the whole person was worried about Lou Han all the time. "Because of the arrival of the marriage group, I asked her to endure for a few days. Brother Hao, if you think of another way, you must not make the princess impulsive. I have only one friend in the palace. "


    "Well, well, you''ve said that many times, and I understand. The princess is not an impulsive and rash person. You have done a good job. Let her have a few more days. Maybe in these days, she will finally figure it out and will not act rashly again. "


    "I hope so." Ling Er is helpless.


    A few days later, it''s a happy event for the princess. It''s said that the prince of the northern moon kingdom is also a kind and polite person.


    The princess''s temper is hot, and she is spoiled by some unruly willfulness. Taking advantage of these last few days, sizihao had to give some advice to the princess, hoping that after she married, she would serve her parents in law politely and not lose the face of the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    Dealing with these trifles every day takes a lot of patience from Si Zihao, thinking that if it wasn''t for Lou Han, this palace, which is totally different from what he imagined, would not have attracted him at all.


    Only Lou Han can live a boring life with relish. Walking on the road, I can''t help chuckling. Baobao also asked with a smile: "Wang Ye is in a good mood today. For the first time in such a long time, Wang Ye is so happy. "


    Si Zihao glared at him, and Bao Bao immediately spat out his tongue, without saying any more.


    At this time, suddenly, there is a figure in front of a flash, security just stretched out his hand, Si Zihao has turned back, "you go back first."


    But when Bao''an saw someone and worried about the danger of the Lord, he took back what he wanted to say and immediately turned away.


    When he went away, Si Zihao said, "come out."


    Lou Han grinned, at the same time, extended his thumb to praise and said: "sure enough, you are the king of Northern Xinjiang. You can see me at a glance. You look like you are not happy. Why do you want to support him?"


    "Then why are you sneaking around?" Si Zihao asked. Lou Han''s face was still smiling. Seeing that there was no one around him, he sat down in the corridor.


    "I just want to ask you something." Still worried about being heard, Lou Han stepped forward and lowered his voice. "What kind of secret is hidden in the forbidden area of the palace? Why is there a special person to guard it? Are they looking after gold and silver, or what? ""I don''t know." Si Zihao immediately shook his head, "since it''s a restricted area, it''s the same for us. We''ve never been in."


    Lou Han does not believe: "then you will always hear some rumors about the forbidden area?"


    Sizihao still shook his head, Lou Han felt a trace of depression, unbelievable tone: "so many years, you do not have a little curiosity, never want to explore in the past?"


    "I never thought that this might be a big secret. Children who grow up in the royal family will be ten thousand times more careful than ordinary people. We will never think, think or do what we should say or do."


    In this case, Lou Han also asked Si Ziyi, almost the same answer. Lou Han was not without frustration: "all kings are the same. Even the words are the same. "


    "Of course. But the Empress Dowager is alive, for us, there is no secret. We are not interested in other trivial and state affairs. "


    "But you seem to know a lot about Wang Ye''s affairs. I''ve thought about your last four words for a long time. Now that you have such a hint, why don''t you just do it to the end and tell me the answer directly."


    Seeing that Lou Han was in such a hurry, Si Zihao chuckled and frowned slightly, as if he were seriously considering it. Lou Han looked forward to it.

 Chapter 660

    At this time, Si Ziyi raised his head:


    "the princess is going to marry far away now, and the Empress Dowager orders me to go to enlighten. It''s not suitable for me to do such a thing alone."


    Louhan, the unruly princess, was not interested at all. He quickly refused: "no, I don''t agree with her. We will fall out together. I''ll only ruin your big deal."


    "Don''t you want to know the answer you''re looking for?" Si Zihao shamelessly coerces, Lou Han has to agree.


    There is a secret in her heart, but she can''t solve it, which makes her feel very uncomfortable when she is idle. No matter how unruly the princess is, it is said that the emperor and the Empress Dowager ask the prince of the northern moon kingdom to marry out sooner or later.


    "But I can tell you first. If she provokes me first, don''t blame me for fighting back."


    "No, the princess will soon become an adult. How can she care about you? Besides, if she gets married, she will rarely come back. Maybe she will be attached to you. "


    Lou Han couldn''t help exaggerating: "I can''t stand this. As long as we can coexist peacefully, I will burn high incense."


    As he spoke, he came to the princess''s palace. In the whole palace, only the gorgeous and fashionable flowers were placed in the inconspicuous place, which added a lot of bright colors to the palace. The rest were pink.


    Seeing the two of them coming together, the princess couldn''t believe it. She pointed to them and said, "how can you be together?" Si Zihao came forward and took the princess by the hand,


    "can''t we come together? I''m your elder brother and she''s your sister-in-law. It''s natural for us to visit you."


    The princess was very bored sitting on the chair. When he said that, she couldn''t help laughing, covering her stomach and patting the armrest of the chair.


    Seeing the crowd staring at her for no reason, the princess forced herself to laugh and said intermittently, "you are too funny, brother and sister-in-law. People who don''t know think you two are a couple."


    Lou Han''s face was black. He shouldn''t have come to this place. The princess made fun of him and gouged out Si Zihao.


    Sizihao''s face was filled with pride, but seeing Lou Han unhappy, he coughed gently and pulled the princess''s sleeve to make her not go too far.


    The princess leans on the chair and asks the maid of honor to rub her stomach. After that, she raises her hand and asks Lou han to sit down. She still has a smile on her face:


    "princess, don''t blame me for being rude. It''s just that Si Zihao doesn''t speak properly."


    "You know it''s not good enough. You should pay attention to it later. Do you know what I''m going to tell you when I''m asked by the Empress Dowager this time?"


    With disgust on her face, the princess quickly passed her head over, ignoring sizihao, and said impatiently:


    "you''re here again. All day long, you''re more annoyed than me. How can the Empress Dowager let you do all these things? You don''t know how upset a man is when he talks in your ear


    The princess could not help complaining, but Si Ziyi was not angry: "you know it''s boring to be talked about, you have to remember that you won''t do it again next time. Of course, if you think I''m too kind, let Lou Han tell you how to be a good wife. "


    "She?" The princess cried with exaggeration, her eyes full of disdain,


    "she wants to teach the princess, let her get the joy of her mother first, otherwise, after I get married, if the Empress Dowager of Beiyue Kingdom also comes to make trouble for me, she won''t live like a sucking bag."


    Sure enough, it was a mistake to come here. He was ridiculed by the princess. Lou Han was not happy on his face and was ready to get up. However, he saw that Si Zihao suddenly made a mouth to himself, which was the word forbidden area.


    The hand that shrinks in sleeve tightly grasps, for a long time, Lou Han just lets oneself relax, reluctantly smile: "the princess is intelligent and clever, any matter handles with ease, is not like us at all so flustered, petty."


    After hearing this, the princess was very satisfied and nodded: "you have self-knowledge." The princess was in a good mood, and she was not alert to Lou Han.


    However, there are still some words of discord and disdain. Lou hanhun doesn''t care. He just waits for sizihao to finish his talk with her, and he can make a difference.


    But Si Zihao didn''t get to the point for a long time. He was just chatting with her. Lou Han is not happy. He sits like a log. From time to time, he is ridiculed by the princess for no reason, but he can''t lose his temper.


    Si Ziyi was very happy. When they talked about their childhood, they laughed.


    Lou Han had been wandering, and when he saw them laughing, he immediately clapped his hands and agreed. Si Ziyi looked at her as if she were looking at an idiot. Then he asked her, "what do you hear? What are you doing?"


    With a smile, Lou Han''s sweet smile bloomed: "of course I''ve heard it. The feelings between you two when you were young are really amazing. But it''s almost lunch time. Do you want to say something else?"


    Lou Han''s hands kept gesturing to remind him of the purpose of his visit. Si Ziyi had a sudden realization. At this time, he said to the princess with a smile, "you see, we have a good talk. It''s not too early and I didn''t realize it. I have a decision."In his heart, he was pleasantly surprised. It seemed that he also realized that it was not too early to leave. However, what he said made Lou Han tremble.


    "Why don''t we just have a lunch with my sister? Won''t the princess give up?" Lou Han was very worried. He cried to the princess in his heart, "no, No


    But the princess clapped her hand and said, "you are really my elder brother. You know what I think. Just wait here. I''ll come."


    When the princess left, she left a fragrant wind in front of them. Lou Han didn''t feel angry and said, "what are you doing? Why do we have to stay here for dinner when we finish our meal and go back to the palace? "


    "What''s the matter? Are you worried that the dishes made by the princess are not to your taste? You can rest assured that the princess will give you a surprise. " As he spoke, he picked his eyebrows.


    Lou Han''s secret way is not good. Think of this time to leave secretly, but, Si Zihao seems to see through her mind, he quietly leaned over his head, said: "Forbidden Palace is not so easy to break, if someone let out the news early, I''m afraid someone won''t do it."


    He was just a rogue. Lou Han''s eyes flashed, but Si Zihao turned his head to one side and ignored it.


    With Si Zihao, I just feel the atmosphere is more dignified, but Si Zihao seems to enjoy it very much. He asked Lou Han, "have you ever changed your mind about the princess?"


    Lou Han didn''t want to talk to him.

 Chapter 661

    Sizihao put on a smile: "sometimes the princess is willful, because she always wants to get the attention of the empress dowager, so it''s inevitable that she will try to figure out the Empress Dowager''s mind and do something harmful to others. You are so clear and righteous, I think you will understand."


    "No," Lou Han said coldly, not giving him any face.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward and weird. Fortunately, the princess soon announced that she had finished her work. Then she clapped her hands and asked the ladies in waiting to serve the dishes one by one.


    Every dish was covered with a lid. When they were seated, the princess ordered someone to uncover the dishes covered on the silver ware and looked at them expectantly.


    But the dishes were terrible. Lou Han was very surprised: "can you eat this?" But Si Zihao did not hesitate to extend his chopsticks to the golden eggs.


    "Can eat, can eat!" Reluctantly pretending to be happy, he first gave Lou Han the egg. His eyes motioned to her to eat it. He also carefully bit off a piece.


    Did he pour half a catty of salt? He just wanted to drink water, but at the very beginning, he pretended to be delicious and swallowed it, and then extended his thumb to the Princess:


    "yes, my sister is really talented, but the egg is fried more and more delicious, isn''t it, princess?"


    Lou Han didn''t eat it. When she saw Si Ziyi''s expression, she knew it very well. When she saw him ask, she symbolically put the egg in the mouth and then brought it back as it was.


    She didn''t say a word, because she didn''t want to say anything against her will. Under the table, Si Zihao kicked her, and Lou Han forced out a smile: "yes, the eggs are very good."


    The princess was very happy, she did not take chopsticks, just holding her chin, staring at the two of them to eat, but also asked the maid to bring a bowl, she made a bowl of mushroom soup, very delicious.


    He just served two bowls and brought them to them. He looked at them and waited for them to drink. First, take a careful taste. This is mushroom soup. It''s just mushroom water.


    It''s too light. Lou Han has the desire to wash the eggs inside. They had a lot of soup, eggs and other dishes that were either cooked or uncooked.


    The princess was quite satisfied and finally stopped staring at them like a prisoner. Lou Han immediately put down his chopsticks and asked the princess, "why don''t you eat?"


    The princess laughed and said, "how dare I? I''m only in charge of cooking, as for eating, "she said with a sly smile.


    Feelings regard them all as the experimental objects of her failed dishes. Lou Han thinks that this morning he has suffered a lot, but Si Zihao is really satisfied.


    This man is really strange. It must be no good to follow him. Lou Han thinks that he must stay away from him next time to avoid physical and mental torture.


    The princess still had a suggestion after that. She said cunningly, "when no one pays attention in the afternoon, we can sneak to the folk to have a look. Otherwise, there will be no chance later. "


    Lou Han pretended not to hear the warm sunshine, but sizihao pushed down the princess, pointed to Lou Han and said quietly:


    "the princess already knows. If you don''t take her, what will she do to tell the Empress Dowager? What''s more, if she goes, you two don''t violate the rules of the palace, so naturally she doesn''t dare to tell the Empress Dowager. "


    That''s right. The princess secretly praised him for his cleverness. She was very happy to hear what Si Zihao meant. After thinking about it, the princess put down her figure and ran to Lou Han''s face. She called out sweetly, "sister-in-law Wang."


    The voice was so greasy that it made people get goose bumps. As usual, I only saw her unruly side. Now that she was gentle, Lou Han was not used to it.


    Lou Han forced a smile and looked at her very warily: "what''s the matter?"


    "Just accompany me out of the palace. We''ll walk outside the palace and come back soon. You know, sister-in-law Wang, if you marry someone, you won''t be free. Besides, I''ve been married so far, and I don''t have any relatives around me. I only have a few days. Sister-in-law Wang, you promise me. "


    Lou Han has a lot of opportunities to go out of the palace, which is not very attractive to her. Besides, she has something important to do. Lou Han is even more reluctant to provoke the princess to break the palace rules.


    Lou hansureng: "how can you be your freedom? However, since I have to abide by my rules in the palace, I will not go out of the palace without the permission of the Empress Dowager and the emperor."


    She flatly refused. The princess looked back at Si Zihao discontentedly. Si Zihao spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders, with a helpless expression.


    But the princess was not reconciled: "if you don''t promise me, I won''t marry. At that time, I will tell the Empress Dowager that it''s not good for you to persuade me not to marry."


    This is a blatant threat to himself, brother and sister are the same kind of people, Lou Han more and more feel that it is a mistake to come here.


    When she heard that the princess was confused, Si Zihao came out to scold the princess and made amends to Lou Han for her:


    "the dead girl didn''t speak properly. In fact, she just felt that the princess was like her sister. It must be more interesting for her sister to take her out to play. She felt more relieved that someone was protecting her, right?"


    The princess nodded her head and said, "yes, I''ve always had only my brother and no real sister. I regard the princess not only as my sister-in-law, but also as my sister."Not long ago, she was as evil as a snake and a scorpion. Now she is an innocent little girl. The princess is so versatile that she is caught off guard. Lou Han is not as resistant as before.


    As soon as the princess''s eyes brightened, she stared at Lou Han''s eyes tightly and cried happily, "I''ll really be good outside. We''ll play for an hour, and then we''ll come back immediately, OK?"


    Si Zihao also urged: "just for the sake of her marriage, promise her this time. I can''t make her so happy, or I won''t look for you. "


    Now it''s not early, the Lord is still left by the emperor to deal with the important affairs of the military plane. These days, the Empress Dowager is still in shock, let alone looking for herself. Even if she sends someone to watch the wind, the Empress Dowager will cancel all of them.


    Obviously, the last time she left a huge shadow on the empress dowager, she didn''t want to see Lou Han again. After all, Lou Han also had the idea of going out of the palace.


    In the name of the princess, at least she won''t be reprimanded. Otherwise, the princess and the emperor and the Empress Dowager will look ugly. Thinking about this, Lou Han gradually feels relieved.


    This time, it was very smooth to get out of the city. The three people were crowded in a carriage. Even the doorkeeper just saluted the king, so she flashed to let them go. The princess was very happy and jumped down the street.

 Chapter 662

    The princess skilfully jumped in front of them and asked where they were going now?


    "Baobao, you accompany the princess to have a look first. I have something to do with the princess, and then I''ll meet you."


    Princess dissatisfaction: "we finally come out, of course, is to be together, ah, why do you want to leave me?" Even Lou Han was puzzled.


    Si Zihao said with a smile: "Princess and I are going to deal with some things. We''ll meet you soon. We''ll go shopping with Bao''an first. Bao''an knows where is the most interesting thing."


    "Yes, princess, there are jugglers and shadow puppets not far ahead, and there will be people who will change from place to place and make the living people disappear."


    The princess was not willing to go with him because he was so funny.


    "You''re a good coax." Words with disdain. Lou Han can''t bear it any longer. Looking back on this day, he was inexplicable. He stayed in the palace. Now he suddenly came outside the palace and was still with Si Zihao. It''s just inexplicable.


    Si Zihao didn''t mind Lou Han''s sarcasm either. He saw a wonton stall by the side of the road, and then he took her to sit down and ordered two bowls of wonton.


    Lou Han then realized that her stomach was really cooing. In the face of the dishes made by the princess, she hardly took a bite. The princess herself took down the dishes and asked the cook to make another table. She ate with relish and saw that Lou Han was hungry.


    A bowl of small wonton, covered with green scallions, is very appetizing. Having no time to blame Si Zihao, Lou Han immediately picked up his chopsticks, and the light and hot wonton soon smoothed the hunger in his stomach.


    Lou Han''s face was satisfied. At this moment, she suddenly felt that the smile on Si Zihao''s face was very gentle. She turned red and glared back at him. Si Zihao put his eyes away and drank soup.


    In order to break the embarrassment, Lou Han didn''t say anything: "the Empress Dowager asked you to teach the princess, but you took her out of the palace without a trace of decency. Aren''t you worried about the Empress Dowager''s anger?"


    "The Empress Dowager will not be angry." Si Zihao smiles. There is Lou Han''s shadow in his deep eyes. Lou Han then lowers his head and doesn''t look at him any more.


    After eating wonton, they strolled in the street. Lou Han suggested: "let''s go to find the princess. At this critical moment, we must not let her have an accident."


    "I''m watching." Si Ziyi didn''t mean to go looking for someone. He just stayed by Lou Han''s side.


    From time to time, the two people were bumped together. Si Zihao was delighted, but Lou Han felt extremely embarrassed and finally walked out of the most prosperous and lively place.


    Lou Han didn''t want to go on such a boring stroll: "I think the time is almost the same. The princess should enjoy herself. Let''s go back."


    But sizihao pointed to a teahouse: "what''s the hurry? Let''s go sit inside and have a rest. It''s too early for the princess. She''s afraid she''s too busy to leave. "


    When he got on the thief''s boat, he couldn''t get off for a moment. Lou Han accepted his life.


    They found a secluded corner. A small table was built in the teahouse. One of them was talking on it. Lou Hanjing came down to listen.


    The storyteller is just talking about civet cat for prince.


    "The maid in the palace put the skinned civet cat back into the basket, and took out the healthy and fat baby. She carried the bloody basket back to the concubine''s side, and said that the baby had died since he was born. The concubine just took a look, only to see a mass of flesh and blood, the whole person was scared to faint


    In the daytime, Lou Han''s hair stood up when he heard these terrible things. Is there such a terrible thing in the palace? People''s faces are very rich, some are afraid, some just feel exciting, some are quietly meditating.


    Si Zihao really looks like he has nothing to do with himself. In the end, Lou Han doesn''t listen to him any more. About the things in the palace, Lou Han doesn''t like it. He thinks it''s too dark and heartless.


    When it came to the end, the princess suddenly came in from the outside and waved to them. Si Zihao also raised his hand to let her come.


    "How about security?"


    Lou hanchong looked around behind the princess. There was no one. The princess gave a smile and then pointed to the back and said, "look, there he is."


    At this time, security just stepped into the door, big hands and small hands full of things, even the chest is also full of a few boxes, like jugglers general, came trembling.


    Lou Han doesn''t feel smiling, and the princess is even more excited. At the same time, when the security comes, she grabs a box from him and pushes it to Lou Han.


    "In the past, I didn''t think you were worthy to be my sister-in-law, but today I have made some changes to you. This is for you."


    Lou Han said: "forget it. After this day, we don''t know anyone."


    But under Si Zihao''s eager eyes, Lou Han opened the box. It was a purple jade hairpin of Magnolia. It was exquisite and lovely.


    "I''ll put it on for you!" Si Zihao reached out and took the hairpin from Lou Han. Lou Hanben wanted to refuse, but Si Zihao had quickly pinned the hairpin on her bun, and even the princess was shocked.He stares at Si Zihao.


    Si Zihao shook his hand in front of her and then asked, "have you ever had a good time? If you have a good time, we need to go back to the palace."


    The princess nodded contentedly and said, "I almost swept the past all the way. That kind of happiness is different from that in the palace."


    Seeing that the storyteller was about to tell a second story, the princess suggested that she sit here for a while At this time, Si Zihao got up and ignored the princess''s request. He pointed to Lou Han: "we''ve had two pots of tea here. If we drink it again, we''ll have to drink enough. Go back to the palace. You like storytelling. Next time I''ll find one to come to the Palace and tell you all day."


    Finally he could go back. Lou Han stood up and stretched himself.


    Several people excitedly go back, only the whole body submerged in the box of security left behind, trot, to catch up with their pace.


    The time of leaving the palace was less than two hours, which was no different from their original plan.


    On the way, Si Zihao stops Lou Han and secretly asks her if she has any harvest? Lou Hanbai glanced at him and said, "No In addition to accompany him to run errands, accompany him to eat bad food, nothing.


    Now he asked with a shy face. Lou hanheng gave him a look, and his face was not happy.


    But Si Zihao was serious: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. I think you have gained a lot today, but I don''t think you can understand it with your wisdom. You''d better go back and think about it first."

 Chapter 663

    She only felt that many strange things had happened today, which were beyond Lou Han''s imagination. She found out how bored and patient she was, so she played around with her brother and sister.


    In the end, he didn''t complain, but instead he said he had taken advantage of it. The feeling of choking in his throat made Lou Hanbai take a look at Si Zihao and go back to the palace angrily.


    After two days of uneasiness, he finds that there is nothing different in the palace. Lou Han is secretly happy. The only lucky thing is that he is not found. Later, Lou Han avoided Si Zihao, preferring to think of his own way rather than provoke him or the princess.


    Before I knew it, it was the day when the courtship group came to the palace. The group arrived in the afternoon. In the morning, the Empress Dowager admonished everyone one by one, saying: "the palace must give priority to this matter. If anyone breaks the princess''s marriage, he will never be spared." The Empress Dowager specially sent someone to remind Lou han to think twice before doing anything.


    Lou Han said: "I''m busy. I''m not in the mood to take care of your mother and daughter''s affairs. It''s better to come and leave quickly!" But Lou Han had a plan. He just waited for his advice in the afternoon. At this time, he was living more and more like a year.


    She kept walking to the door and sitting at the table for a moment. Bichun looked at Lou Han suspiciously and said, "Miss, what''s the matter with you today? You look even more excited than the princess. "


    Lou Han turned his lips and didn''t answer her. Bichun came forward and looked out the door. There was no one, not even a sparrow.


    "Miss, you are waiting for the Lord, but today the Lord may be outside the palace to welcome the wedding party. I''m afraid he won''t come back soon."


    Bichun''s words made Lou Han relax a little, not as anxious as before. She just asked why she didn''t pass the meal early?


    "Miss," bichun said with a fuss, "it''s still early. It''s not long after the breakfast. Is Miss hungry? I''ll get you some snacks. "


    "That''s all." Lou Han had to wait patiently. Just at this moment, a sound of footsteps came. Bichun ran in surprise, but it was a maid in waiting.


    She looked at Lou Han suspiciously. Lou Han''s face was not surprised. It didn''t seem that he was waiting.


    The maid of honor brought a message from the Empress Dowager: "I''d like to inform the princess that the Empress Dowager invites you to come to the ceremony."


    Lou Han''s face changed greatly, and his eyes turned towards Bi Chun. After Bi Chun understood this, she politely refused: "sister Yan''er, our lady is not well. This ceremony of observing ceremony, which the Empress Dowager said, was not my lady."


    Yan''er turned to smile and said, "it''s true that the princess was not included in this list, but because it''s a top priority in the palace, the Empress Dowager hopes everyone will be present. So she added the name of the princess and asked her to dress up immediately and start in an hour."


    Yan''er only retreats behind the salute. Lou Han thinks about the chance he has won. If he goes to the ceremony like them, he will lose this rare opportunity.


    Absolutely not. Lou Han walks around the table, thinking about his ideas and rejecting them one by one. Suddenly he thinks of a face. Lou Han secretly grits his teeth and has to tell bichun quietly.


    Bichun was puzzled, and Lou Han urged: "hurry up, if it''s too late, it will delay my big event." Bichun then nervously ran out of the door, and soon bichun invited Si Zihao over.


    Sizihao''s face was leisurely, while bichun urged: "please, my lady is very anxious."


    Bichun was so anxious that her tears were almost coming out. However, Si Zihao was still calm and warned her: "I have seen your lady''s careful thinking for a long time. I don''t have to worry about it. Just let her worry for a while and let her know that she is afraid, so that she won''t be as arrogant as before."


    He is really a talkative prince. He is used to Si Ziyi''s coldness. When he meets Si Zihao who seems peaceful, Bi Chun looks bitter. They finally returned to the hall, and Lou Han immediately stepped forward.


    "I don''t want to go to dinner," he said But Si Zihao looked around. "Why, I come here once in a blue moon, and you are reluctant to make me a cup of tea?" After listening, Bi Chun immediately went to make tea.


    "When are you still in the mood for tea?" Lou Han is not polite, "you must think of a way to kill the Empress Dowager for me."


    Si Ziyi fanned the wind leisurely. In the gentle breeze, he was very comfortable, but his face looked embarrassed:


    "the Empress Dowager is not easy to persuade. Besides, everyone in the palace went to watch the ceremony. I think the Empress Dowager wanted to invite you because she wanted to save your face and make you not too embarrassed. It''s a good thing. It''s a great honor! What are you worried about? "


    "Do you really don''t know or don''t you fake it?" Lou was so cold that he sat down in a chair beside him, turned his head angrily and stopped talking.


    When bichun brewed the tea and gave it to Si Zihao, he tasted it carefully and put it down with satisfaction. Then he spoke slowly:


    "it''s just such a small matter for me, but I think you attach so much importance to it and it''s very interesting. I want to go with you."


    "No way." Lou Han immediately refused, "what I want to do is my private business. It''s inconvenient to take you with me."


    Si Zihao is not reconciled: "there is no room to turn around?""No Lou Han''s answer is more resolute.


    "That''s good. We can''t talk about it." Si Zihao immediately gets up and goes out. Lou Han is worried. Si Zihao is really shameless. He uses himself to achieve his goal every time.


    Lou Han gritted his teeth with hatred. At the moment when Si Zihao was about to step out of the door, he had to shout out: "OK, deal!"


    Si Zihao is very proud. He raises his hand to attract bichun. He whispers a few words in bichun''s ear. Then he waves his fan to let her go.


    Bichun leaves in doubt, and then sizihao gets up and looks at Lou Han''s boudoir.


    "The tone of the room is elegant. I can''t see that people like you like reading books and playing piano. When will you play one for me


    He wants to open the piano box and take it out. Lou Han immediately steps forward and holds it down. His face is tiger and his eyes are deep.


    "Don''t look, don''t look." Si Zihao gave up. Looking at her momentum, he was obviously still angry with himself.


    Si Zihao just gave a faint smile. When he saw the fragrance in the duck shaped censer, he closed his eyes and tasted it carefully. He said: "the fragrance is just right, warm, but not arrogant. You should learn it. You can''t overdo everything, but you will be restricted everywhere."


    At this time, the more difficult it is for Lou han to endure, one more word to nag in his ear, which no one would think is a happy thing.


    Si Zihao seemed to be interested in everything in it. Even a flowerpot fell down from the case and looked in.

 Chapter 664

    Louhan was worried about the damage. When he went to stop it, sizihao said innocently, "I''ll see for brother Wang if you have any private money in it." Lou Han said nothing about it.


    All of a sudden, a gun salute shook the sky. Lou Han was relieved that the time for the marriage party of the northern moon kingdom had arrived. Lou Han picked up a burden on the table. It was just bichun who ordered his servant girl to send it.


    "Put it on, let''s go!" Open a look, is a new black dress. Just to be careful not to be recognized. At this time, Si Ziyi didn''t talk nonsense. Soon they changed and went out secretly.


    In every palace, only a few maids were left, but even they were lazy in every corner at this time, talking about the grand marriage from time to time.


    The forbidden area was in the northwest corner. They lowered their bodies and walked quietly on the eaves.


    Si Zihao was a general. Although he was a little tall and heavy, he stepped on the tiles at his feet from time to time, which made Lou Han sweat.


    Fortunately, today, even the coldest Northwest can feel the madness of the whole palace. All the people were looking at the distance, and no one noticed that two fluctuating shadows on the eaves were walking slowly towards the northwest corner.


    Through the treetop and the shelter of the leaves, they quickly approached the forbidden area, just behind a rockery. The forbidden area was originally a small hill. It took many years to empty the people in it into a secret room.


    No one came out, just as the emperor would build the mausoleum. In order to prevent leakage, they were buried with them.


    However, this one is only built on the ground, with a team of soldiers guarding as usual. The gun salute outside seemed to them nothing, just like the ordinary, and there was no surprise on their faces.


    Si Ziyi quietly asked Lou Han, "there are so many people guarding the gate that we can''t get in at all. Just like this, I''ll use the identity of Lord to distract them, and you can sneak in."


    Lou Hanben didn''t want to talk to him, but he was worried that he would be impulsive and fall short of success, so he had to shout in a low voice: "don''t mess around." He almost pulled out of the body back, two people shrunk, hiding in the rockery.


    It''s very dark inside. Only the bright sunshine can be seen not far away. When Lou Han squats down, Si Zihao asks, "why, do you want to give up? They are just a few people. With our skills, we can break in quickly. "


    Lou Han didn''t answer. He just pointed to the two big two character forbidden area carved on the opposite rock, "if you feel your neck itching, you can go and have a try, just don''t hurt me."


    Si Zihao just calmed down, but he kept looking at Lou Han. Her face was not half anxious. What''s more, he couldn''t help asking:


    "do you have a good idea? You tell me first, and you know that if there is no plan ahead of time, I will be worried. "


    Lou Han was dazed by his quarrel. He thought that he was very cold and mysterious before. Now he is quite different.


    Lou Han touched something on his body. It was hard and soft. He took it out and looked at it. He couldn''t help but smile. Si Zihao also laughed at this time: "it seems that you have come up with a good way, you quickly tell me, you make me happy."


    "Open your mouth." Lou Han said suddenly. Si Zihao opened his eyes, but closed his mouth tightly. Lou Han then stretched out his hand and clamped his cheek. After opening his mouth, he stuffed the biscuit in it into his mouth.


    Habitually swallowing, a large piece of snacks between the throat, can not help but exclaim: "what did you give me to eat?" His face changed greatly. Lou Han hushed to her, but there was already a bodyguard looking at them.


    Lou Han covered his mouth and listened for a moment. It turned out that those people were just confused, and then said, "I''m afraid it''s a wild cat." After that, he didn''t pay any more attention. Lou Han was relieved and turned his head.


    But when he saw Si Ziyi''s smiling eyes gazing at him vaguely, Lou Han quickly released his hand and became angry.


    "This snack is delicious." Si Zihao''s words broke the embarrassment. He only heard the sound of stepping not far away. It was another bodyguard. At this time, they came to hand over.


    Si Zihao immediately understood that he could not help but show his admiration for Lou Han. When they passed, Lou Han immediately flashed into the gap of the other cliff.


    Although Si Zihao was not reliable, his skill was also extremely beautiful. He soon followed him and did not drag Lou Han behind. Lou saw a big tree beside them, and took advantage of the confusion of the two sides, he quickly hid behind the tree.


    But not far away is a team of bodyguards, even if they are only one step away from the secret room, they can''t enter. Lou Han stares at Si Zihao as he prepares to speak.


    Si Zihao quietly closed his mouth and did not speak any more. He sat on the ground bored and drew circles on the ground with branches. But soon a smell of wine floated over. He closed his eyes and sucked hard. He quietly said to Lou Han, "it''s delicious."


    The guard nearby also smelled it.


    "This wine is the best daughter red. Just smell the fragrance, you will know that it must be treasured for many years. If you take a sip, it''s better than the immortal."Some people can''t help but close their eyes and greedily inhale the fragrance in the air. At last, they can''t help talking, "how can there be the fragrance of wine? I''m addicted to wine. I''ve tasted all kinds of good wine, but I''ve never seen such mellow wine before. "


    His words directly aroused everyone''s concern about wine, and then they recommended one person, "go and have a look, is there really wine?"


    When the man goes out, Lou Han immediately pulls Si Zihao''s body and hides in. The man''s attention is all attracted by the wine. When he goes outside, he sees a beautiful looking maid walking anxiously outside.


    What she was holding was a pot of mellow wine whose lid had been lifted. The man could not help swallowing and said to the maid of honor, "who are you? How did you get here? Come on, you can''t come here. "


    The palace maid was very happy to see someone coming out:


    "well, I am the palace maid of the Empress Dowager''s palace. Today, the Empress Dowager is very happy because of the princess''s affair, and there are rewards from all levels of the palace.


    The Empress Dowager read that several brothers worked hard to guard, so she specially rewarded a jar of good wine. However, the lid was accidentally blown off by the wind and fell into the pond


    The maid of honor said with regret, "please don''t blame me for that."


    "No wonder, no wonder!" Hearing that it was a reward from the empress dowager, the man immediately stepped forward and hugged him. He went back to pass on the words to everyone with satisfaction.

 Chapter 665

    When they heard this, they couldn''t wait to pour the wine pot directly to their mouth. They drank it in a circle until they had nothing left.


    But soon, they suddenly feel that this day seems to have changed?


    Murmured: "how can I find that I seem to have caught the white cloud."


    "I''m more powerful. Now, I''m lying on the white clouds, ha ha ha!" Hands waving, a face of laughter.


    When the time came, Lou Han immediately covered himself and flashed out from behind the tree. Over the crowd of guards who couldn''t open their eyes any more, turning the mechanism outside, the stone door opened slowly.


    After catching up with him, Si Zihao looked at the magical scene outside and asked, "Wow, it''s amazing. What kind of wine is it? One drink will make you drunk


    "Would you like it? Not to mention a cup, even a mouthful can make you sleep for an hour. "


    Si Zihao immediately understood, stretched out his thumb and praised Lou Han''s intelligence. He even thought of taking medicine. "I don''t think there''s a bad idea in your head."


    "If so many bodyguards with excellent martial arts want to go in quietly, what else can they do besides taking medicine?" Lou Han ignored his words of praise or ridicule. She stepped in first.


    The whole cave is dark, with dim lights on both sides. However, the light light can''t hide the brilliance of the house full of jewelry.


    On the table is a night pearl as big as a fist. The soft light is like the light under the moon, giving people a gentle and comfortable feeling.


    Although he was used to seeing treasures, Lou Han was still amazed, and there were all kinds of rare treasures such as the golden tree.


    It turned out to be the emperor''s private place. When Lou Han understood it, she felt a little depressed. She sat on a piece of gold brick and sighed.


    "No wonder there are people here to guard it, and it''s called the forbidden area. Sure enough, there are good things to quarrel with, but it doesn''t live up to its name."


    "Under heaven, is it not the king''s land, the whole country, or the emperor''s possession, just a little gold and silver treasure? How can the emperor see it?"


    There is a little truth in Si Zihao''s words. Lou Han regained his spirits. The jewels feel smooth, but he saw a lot of them. He was not very happy, so he didn''t feel surprised.


    In Lou Han''s eyes, they are the same as the stones by the river, and there is no depression, depression and tension here.


    Layer by layer, each layer is dazzling jewelry, Lou Han is extremely frustrated. At this time, Si Zihao suddenly waved to her, saying that there was a mechanism.


    In surprise, Lou Han stepped forward. After pressing it, it turned out to be a tunnel. He put aside his treasure and went to the tunnel. There were murals on both sides of the long tunnel.


    All the way through, Lou Han saw that the mural was about a woman''s life. From the wisdom of her youth, the glory of her adulthood to the end, she gradually became miserable.


    At the end of the painting is a cage, and I can''t see my fingers. I''m afraid there is no one. They haven''t heard any noise since they came in.


    It was dark inside. Si Zihao lit the lamp inside, but he still held the torch and walked in.


    Suddenly I found that there were two eyes in the darkness, staring at them. Lou Han was so frightened that he almost threw the torch away.


    Originally thought it was just a dark, did not expect that pair of eyes with a lot of content, with unwilling, with hatred. Mixing the breath, Lou Han calmed his voice.


    "Who are you? Is it a man or a ghost? " The light in front of him disappeared, and the man had closed his eyes.


    Lou Han raised the torch over his head. At this time, he vaguely saw a person in the cage, because she had a long shadow. The man was very particular in this dark cage.


    Her face was clean and her eyes were bright. She just shrank in the corner and moved with them like a wild animal.


    "Who is she?" Seeing that the people inside were silent, Lou Han immediately asked Si Zihao.


    Si Zihao shook his head and said, "I''m here for the first time, just like you. I don''t know her." Hearing Si Ziyi''s voice, the woman inside suddenly stands up and grabs the prison post.


    "Si Ziyi, is that you?"


    For a moment, Lou Han thought he had heard something wrong and asked, "Si Ziyi?"


    "Yes," the woman''s slender eyes were twinkling with tears, her hands trembling, and her eyes were staring at Si Zihao. Si Zihao is about to deny that he is not brother Wang, but Lou Han shakes his head slightly.


    "Do you know me?" he said Si Zihao asked.


    The woman nodded, a wry smile: "more than ten years later, I didn''t expect you to grow so tall."


    Both of them were puzzled. They had never seen him before. Lou Han asked cautiously, "why do you know Si Ziyi? Who the hell are you? "


    Hearing Lou Han''s question, the woman''s eyes still didn''t move away from Si Zihao''s face. It seemed that because she hadn''t seen him for many years, she wanted to deeply imprint his appearance in her mind."Si Ziyi, after so many years, I finally waited for you to visit me. God didn''t treat me badly."


    Lou Han is very anxious. She wants to know the truth. She pulls her sleeve and asks Si Zihao to ask her. Si Ziyi asked tentatively, "you are also a concubine in the palace. We have a different relationship?"


    The woman stretched out her hand to grasp sizihao, but sizihao was indifferent and just asked.


    The woman was disappointed, lowered her eyes, sighed and said, "yes, I used to be a concubine, or a concubine, but what''s the use of that?"


    He sat on the ground feebly, holding his head and staring at Si Ziyi.


    Lou Han squatted down slowly and asked, "what happened? You have been favored by the emperor, but why have you been convicted? Locked up here? "


    "Emperor, I''m afraid I''m already a former Emperor. I''ve lived here for more than ten years, and no one ever thought of coming to see me. I know you came here specially for me."


    When she looks at Si Zihao, she is full of love, which makes Lou Han''s heart rise. What''s the relationship between the princess and Si Ziyi? Why are you so excited?


    Si Zihao looked down at his night clothes. He was puzzled: "why does the princess think I''m the one you''re looking for? We just came here by accident."


    After hearing this, the princess raised her head and said with a smile, "if you really come unintentionally, you will go ahead with the treasure. You won''t find me. I know that as soon as I see you, I know you are my son."


    Lou Han''s heart is half cold. If it is true, there is a different secret behind Si Ziyi.

 Chapter 666

    Is Si Ziyi not the Empress Dowager''s own son, not the emperor''s own brother?


    Lou Han only hopes to solve the mystery as soon as possible.


    Si Zihao understood Lou Han''s mood at this time, but he didn''t feel as unreliable as the outside. He guided her step by step and asked her to say all her heart words bit by bit.


    It turns out that the imperial concubine used to be the first beauty in the palace. The emperor has been very fond of her since she entered the palace. At this time, the Empress Dowager was also in the limelight, and the two of them shared equally in the palace, secretly competing with each other.


    The emperor''s rain and dew were on both of them, and then they were happy almost at the same time. The Empress Dowager''s baby was very stable, and she needed a doctor to protect her baby because she was thin.


    Just seven or eight months later, she had already burned AI. She was careful and worked hard until the birth of the prince. However, a dead baby was born. The Empress Dowager who gave birth to the prince almost at the same time was not only happy with her son, but also the safety of the mother and son. The emperor was very happy.


    The imperial concubine was not in good health at first. After this failure, she fell into a great decline and frowned all day long.


    Although her beauty was half broken, she was also a beauty, but her heart was depressed. Besides, there were rumors in the palace that she had killed the prince. She was an unknown person, which made the whole person feel more depressed.


    When the emperor saw that she was so depressed, he was naturally alienated. There were many people in the Empress Dowager''s palace. The prince was pink and lovely, and the Empress Dowager''s face was full of loving light. Even the emperor felt happy with his family, and gradually he didn''t often go to the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    The imperial concubine''s temperament is more gloomy. Because of a small matter, the Empress Dowager asked the emperor to keep her here for many years. It''s really tragic.


    However, Lou Han has a faint suspicion that although the Empress Dowager is somewhat unruly, she only makes her concubines embroider together when she punishes them. She will not put them in prison for more than ten years without any reason.


    However, it is true that this person scolds the Empress Dowager repeatedly.


    "Didn''t your child die at birth? But why do you think Si Ziyi is your son? "


    "My son is not dead!" The imperial concubine shrieked,


    "it''s the empress dowager, the wily fox. She bribed the midwife. After my baby was born, she exchanged mine with her suffocated baby, so what I got was a dead baby, and what she got was a prince who made the emperor love her more."


    Long nails, embedded in the meat, the princess is still full of hate. Lou Han was shocked. Now it seems that Si Ziyi is the son of this woman, not the son of the Empress Dowager.


    Lou Han doesn''t regret finding out the truth. The disaster is subversive. Why did she come here and know about it? This will ruin Si Ziyi''s future!


    How can the Empress Dowager leave a prince who has a different heart with her in court, and how will the emperor treat this prince who is not born with his mother?


    Lou Han''s mind only felt the roar. There were too many secrets hidden in the palace. If he was confined to one side of the world, he would never know, that would be the best.


    If it''s true that forbidden areas can''t be intruded randomly, in the dungeon, a silent, sad look from the eyes of the imperial concubine, half happy, half happy, half sad to Si Zihao.


    She murmured: "you must find a way to save me outside. You must publish the conspiracy of the Empress Dowager to the world, and give me a clear answer. You go!"


    Lou Han remembered that he had to go. The effect was limited. If the guards woke up, they would be exposed. Lou Han takes Si Zihao and immediately wants to go out.


    When passing by the imperial concubine, Lou Han said to her definitely, "don''t worry, one day I will save you. No matter what, I won''t break my promise."


    Lou Han can''t bear the miserable ending of a woman who lives with her in the palace. What kind of faith has kept her for more than ten years in this place where she can''t see her fingers? I''m afraid it''s Si Ziyi.


    They kept things as usual, closed the door, and soon left.


    The bustle of the palace is still there, and Bi Chun said: "all the men in the northern moon kingdom are very handsome. Their strength is different from that of the Central Plains. They are tall and have deep facial features. However, the smile is very bright. When you see them, you will think of the green grassland and the short white sheep on the grassland.


    People will always be blinded by the scene in front of them, and will forget that in the future, the princess''s life really only has this grass, white clouds and sheep floating on the ground like white clouds.


    "Miss, we just have a look from a distance. The princess seems to be a little happy. I think the princess will be satisfied with the marriage."


    The princess''s temperament is pungent, but it is a bit like these intrepid women, who have the will to withstand all this. Lou Han waited for a long time before Si Ziyi came back.


    Si Ziyi''s face was flushed. He was obviously too happy. He drank too much and was slightly drunk. Lou Han looked at him fondly, and personally served him the soup.


    After a sip, it''s much more comfortable. Si Ziyi pulled her down and let her sit in her arms: "this day I left you in the cold. Are you happy?"After hearing this, Lou Han touches his boss Ziyi''s face with his hand. He thinks of the princess in prison. Her face is not like that of Si Ziyi.


    Seeing that Lou Han doesn''t answer, Si Ziyi grabs her hand, puts it on her mouth and kisses her quickly. "Look, you don''t talk. Are you unhappy that the Empress Dowager didn''t invite you?"


    "No," Lou Han said in a low voice, "the Empress Dowager has invited me, but I don''t like to join in the fun very much."


    Si Ziyi nodded with a smile: "in fact, I don''t like it either. It''s just the only thing for my sister. As a brother, I have to accompany her through this event."


    "Sister," Lou Han murmured.


    Seeing her look strange, Si Ziyi couldn''t help laughing: "of course, the princess is my sister. What''s the matter with you? Today, I''m in a daze. Do I have to tell you that I, the emperor and the princess, only the three of us are legitimate. "


    This is a matter known to the whole country. Why should Si Ziyi mention it again? But is that really the case?


    "You''ve never heard a rumor since you were little?"


    "What rumors?" Si Ziyi asked casually. He didn''t know what he looked like. At this time, Lou Han quickly covered up and said, "no, there''s no rumor. In fact, I''m just thinking about it. You''re tired. Let''s have a rest early."


    "It''s really tiring, but as long as I talk to you, no matter how much tiredness I have, I''ll get rid of it immediately." In front of Lou Han, Si Ziyi has no cover up and laughs like a child. Lou Han was in a good mood and personally waited on him to have a rest.

 Chapter 667

    That night, however, he couldn''t sleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, the woman''s face always appeared in his mind. Lou Han''s mind was extremely contradictory. Do you want to tell Si Ziyi?


    She clearly has the right to know her life experience. At that time, how will Si Ziyi choose? Lou Han knows that she will be in great pain, just as she is now living in pain.


    Who has been kept secret for many years and never collapsed at the moment of knowing the truth? Si Ziyi seems strong, but can he bear the big secret of this day?


    If the imperial concubine is really his own mother, will he not hate the Empress Dowager? Now their mother and son get along well. The Empress Dowager only has opinions on herself. But why is this? The more mysterious the matter is, the more difficult it is for Lou han to see clearly.


    "Go to sleep." Lou Han said to himself. The night breeze gently blows the leaves outside, and the mottled black shadow is printed on the screen window. After sleeping, there will be no more worries, so that those worries will be left for tomorrow.


    Si Ziyi is still busy about the princess. Lou Han is very hesitant. It''s said that Si Zihao asked Lou han to meet him. This time, he didn''t hesitate.


    When I got there, ling''er was there. Ling''er waved to Lou Han and asked her to come and take a seat. At the same time, she admired Si Zihao: "brother Hao said you would come. I didn''t believe it before. He didn''t cheat me."


    Lou Han smiles and doesn''t answer. He just asks why Si Zihao calls him.


    All this evening, Lou Han felt that the matter was too mysterious. She wanted to ask Si Zihao for advice on how to deal with it.


    Do you want to make it public or hide it? Keeping a big secret, Lou Han just finds it hard to bear. But now, ling''er is aside, and this matter is put on hold.


    Si Zihao said that it was a good day today. He met his relatives and friends, chatting and drinking, which was a great pleasure in the world.


    "Originally, ling''er always thought that brother Hao only liked to lead soldiers to fight and didn''t care about anything, but now she realized that she had misunderstood brother Hao before. Brother Hao had a lot of talents, which made ling''er feel ashamed.


    Lou Han smiles and disagrees: "who dares to say that we ling''er can''t do anything? I''m the first one to hold injustice for you. Ling''er is smart and clever. No one in the whole palace can compare with you."


    Ling''er said with a smile, and looked at her in a coquettish way: "only sister can you talk like this." The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Because ling''er was there, they both avoided yesterday''s event. Si Zihao is a little silent. He just looks at Lou Han and ling''er talking with a smile. He seldom interrupts.


    His eyes are full of satisfaction. It seems that in his eyes, it is very happy to see two women laughing in front of him, which makes ling''er feel strange.


    He pushed him: "brother Hao, it''s really strange today, but it''s never so quiet as today. You invited us here just to listen to our jokes?"


    "Maybe he has a secret in his heart that he can''t share with others." Lou Han hurt him, Si Zihao also smile: "if there is such a secret, I will tell you, let you comment."


    "Secret," ling''er didn''t agree, "the whole palace is not only forbidden area, I think everyone''s heart will have a certain secret, but who really cares?


    As long as the three of us can be here safely, fight and talk, I think it''s the happiest for me. I don''t care about the so-called secret. "


    Ling''er''s words give Lou Han a light in his heart, and the troubles that have been bothering him for a long time disappear in an instant. Yes, linger''s words are right. Why did she go to the forbidden area and know the truth?


    In fact, even in the past, such a plain life is also happy, Lou Han looked at ling''er, heartfelt praise.


    "The most thorough and clear thing in the whole palace is you. Come on, I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s to you."


    Ling''er was flattered and said, "my sister is serious. I''m just saying it casually. It''s not worth treating like this."


    But still in the cup of tea. Si Zihao looked at Lou Han''s eyes with profound meaning, and the mottled shadows flickered among the trees. Sunshine is unable to grasp, but always in their own side, happiness is like this.


    Lou Han was very relaxed at this time. He stretched out his hand and raised it. The sparse light spot was changeable in his hand, but Lou Han suddenly grasped it.


    "Ling''er''s words make me understand a lot. Maybe as long as we cherish what we have now, we are the happiest people, aren''t we, ling''er?"


    Ling''er kept nodding: "of course, just like me, the Empress Dowager tried every means to marry me out, but who knows that in the end, the princess got married first, and the princess looked very happy. I think I''ll be happy when my marriage really comes."


    At this time, I saw Si Zihao shaking his head helplessly. They looked at him and then asked, "don''t you agree?"


    Si Zihao smiles a little:


    "it''s not that we don''t agree with each other, it''s just that everyone says that three women play a play. But you two and I are lamenting life. Shouldn''t we say some anecdotes and secrets and tell our own stories to pass the long autumn day?"Speaking of this, ling''er was very interested. She clapped her hands and said, "yes, yes, I like to hear those strange stories best. Brother Hao, what you said before is the most attractive. Why don''t you tell one to me and Wang Fei.


    Si Zihao looked at Lou Han, who immediately lowered his eyebrows and sipped a cup of tea.


    Can''t help ling''er''s pestering again and again, Si Zihao cleared his throat: "well, if it''s too scary, you can''t cry."


    Ling''er pouted discontentedly and said, "brother Hao teased me again. It wasn''t my childhood. Now I''m not afraid at all."


    "What can I say?" Si Zihao bowed his head and thought for a moment, then suddenly clapped his hand: "just like this, I''ll tell you a very famous story in the play, which is called cat for prince."


    Lou Han''s heart trembles. She suddenly remembers the gloomy story told by the storyteller in the afternoon when she came out of the palace that day. The princess in the cage, she was replaced by the civet cat for the original Prince, which led to the present ending.


    It''s getting more and more mysterious.


    "Good. Brother Hao, you can speak quickly, but you can''t speak too bloody. " Ling''er agreed. With a faint smile, Si Zihao turned to look at Lou Han.

 Chapter 668

    Lou Han''s face suddenly changed. Although there was a lot of sunshine shining through the trees, he had goose bumps.


    She hugged her hands and gave them an apologetic smile: "I don''t like this story. You can tell it here. It''s windy. I want to go back and add some clothes."


    "Elder sister," ling''er waved to bi Chun, "go and get a cloak for your lady." Finally, he got up, pressed her on the chair and sat down again.


    "Let the maid go for such a trifle. It''s rare for us to get together. What are you worried about? These plays are all deceiving. It''s just a thrill. Is my sister braver than me? "


    "I''m not interested." Lou Han''s voice is a little hoarse. It seems that he is really caused by typhoid fever.


    Si Zihao felt a pain in his heart. After thinking about it, he immediately changed his words and said, "well, since the princess doesn''t like to listen, I''ll tell you something happened in an ordinary family."


    Ling''er was a little disappointed, but seeing Lou Han''s face becoming normal, she didn''t object.


    Si Zihao''s story is full of ups and downs. It is about all kinds of strange things that happen in the whole family of an ordinary family in order to really seize property. Ling''er asks questions while listening.


    "Do you think these people are really fratricidal in order to achieve their own goals?"


    "Of course, there are so many such things, but you two seldom go out of the palace and don''t know anything about the outside world."


    Lou Han can''t help sneering. It''s OK to use it on ling''er. She has read all the vicissitudes. There are always many things reflected in Si Zihao''s words. For the sake of interests, no one will care about brothers.


    I don''t know why, Lou Han just feels unhappy. Ling''er''s words dispel her doubts. But Si Zihao''s words always remind her of what she was worried about. In the end, Lou Han is full of doubts about what happened before.


    It''s not easy to leave. When he goes back, Lou Han is depressed. Ling''er walks with her and asks her: "elder sister, it seems that you have something on your mind. You tell ling''er and ling''er will do something for you."


    "Don''t have to," Lou Han said with a smile. "In fact, I''m afraid that I''m being blown by the wind today. I have some minor discomfort. I''ll get better soon."


    Send ling''er back. As soon as he enters the gate, he meets Si Ziyi.


    "I heard that you are in Si Zihao''s palace." Si Ziyi asked casually and said faintly, "when you go next time, do you have to prepare some presents?"


    "Why?" Lou Han was very confused. When asked, Si Ziyi told her: "the king of Northern Xinjiang will soon return to northern Xinjiang, and I''m afraid it will be rare to meet him this year, so you should prepare something that Northern Xinjiang doesn''t have and ask him to take it back and reward his servants."


    Lou Han answered faintly. Just then, as soon as she was warm behind her, Si Ziyi hugged her: "how can I see that you look lazy? Is there anything unhappy?"


    "No," Lou Han said with a smile, "when the princess has a happy event, I will be happy for her. When the Lord returns to northern Xinjiang, that''s where he lives. "


    At this time, Si Ziyi held her tightly: "just like you and I are now." The two of them smile.


    Lou Han collected a lot of exquisite trinkets for several maids to hold, while he walked over empty handed. She and ling''er had already made an appointment to see Si Zihao at the same time, and each of them sent out their gifts.


    Lou Han doesn''t want to be alone with Si Zihao to avoid embarrassment, but after arriving, he doesn''t see ling''er. Seeing her eyes flickering, Si Zihao complacently tells her:


    "don''t look any more. Ling''er says that she is suddenly out of shape and needs to come later. I know the intention of both of you at this time. Is this your idea or the Lord''s? "


    "It was my idea, of course." Lou Han changed his former dullness and said with a smile. At the same time, looking at it, "the Lord is radiant. I think I miss Northern Xinjiang very much. I heard that Northern Xinjiang, with its vast territory and flocks of cattle and sheep, must be a good place to go. "


    "Come back with me!" Si Zihao''s sudden words startled Lou Han. He stared at him in disbelief: "what are you talking about?" The tone was severe.


    But Si Zihao didn''t care. He came forward and grasped Lou Han''s hand tightly, but he saw that Lou Han stepped back ahead of time and let his hand fail. At this time, Lou Han looked awe inspiring, not angry.


    Although they were very close to each other and could hold Lou Han''s hand again, at this moment, Si Zihao gave up and dropped his hand in front of Lou Han. He sat down on the chair with his eyes closed and murmured:


    "this time, I shouldn''t have come back."


    Lou Han was relieved at first, and then sat down opposite him. It seems very painful to see Si Zihao, but Lou Han is not softened. He forgets his abruptness and comforts him, saying: "I think you know the secret of the last time. We agreed that when this didn''t happen, you will still be the king of Northern Xinjiang and I will still be princess Yi. What do you think?""In your opinion, we will never meet." Si Zihao''s bitter smile, the name of the king of Northern Xinjiang, is so beautiful, but still less important than Lou Han''s appearance in his heart.


    "Isn''t that how we used to be?" Lou Han asked.


    Sizihao looks up to the sky and smiles. The laughter reverberates in the palace. At last, he flicks the tears from the corners of his eyes:


    "yes, the princess is right. We are so unfamiliar. In the eyes of the princess, everything we have experienced before is like a grain of mustard dust, insignificant.


    But have you ever thought that although it''s a dust to others, it''s like a gem in its heart, shining brilliantly from time to time, which is hard to see. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t understand." Seeing that all the things were piled up on the table, Lou Han quickly said, "some of these are exquisite fans in the palace, some are simple hair ornaments, and some are local products. You can take them back to northern Xinjiang and let the people there have a taste."


    After that, Lou Han wants to leave in a hurry. Today''s Si Zihao is really different from the past. He seems to have changed a person with a little fanaticism.


    Lou Han thinks it''s really dangerous to stay here. She wants to leave as soon as possible, but before she can step out of the door, Si Ziyi has already said in a loud voice behind her: "that day, do you really think that the secret we found together doesn''t exist?"


    His words kept Lou Han silent for a long time.

 Chapter 669

    After that, Si Zihao just turned back and said, "for what happened before, I hope both of us can forget it as if it never happened. I don''t want to break the peace of the whole palace. I hope everything will return to the past."


    Si Zihao sneered: "many things do you think that if you avoid them or don''t want them, they don''t exist and never happen? You are too naive!


    Now that we have learned about this matter, it will make us shoulder such a mission. Let''s plead for the poor woman in it and find her son whom she thinks about day and night, instead of watching her die there and rot at last. "


    The topic was so heavy that Lou Han turned back. Her face was unbearable and her steps were heavy. She leaned back at the table again with a little request:


    "why do you have to make this matter public? Isn''t everything the best and happiest now? Why do you want Si Ziyi to know the secret and turn against the Empress Dowager and the emperor? This will destroy Si Ziyi! "


    "You keep saying that you want to do something for Si Ziyi, but have you ever thought about that poor woman in prison, who just wants to see her own son, so you can''t satisfy her. And don''t forget that you promised her that you would save her at that time."


    "I did promise her, and I''m trying, but it takes time." Hearing that Si Zihao''s complexion was complicated, he couldn''t see his joy. Naturally, he knew what Lou Han had done.


    These days, everything Lou Han has done is in his eyes. She wants to save the imperial concubine by herself. Maybe she will arrange the imperial concubine to leave the palace later.


    Si Zihao''s smile seemed playful, as if all his thoughts would be exposed in front of him.


    Lou Han asked him what he thought and what he wanted? Does he really want to put Si Ziyi in a place where he will never be able to recover? Does he really want to let him lose everything before he gives up?


    At this time, Si Zihao got up to see off the guests:


    "I know what you mean now. Anyway, in a few days, I will leave the palace and return to northern Xinjiang. After that, you are the only one who knows the secret in the whole palace. Whether you choose to tell the secret or bury it in your heart forever, that''s your freedom. "


    Before Lou Han left, Si Zihao finally added: "sometimes, you think too much for others, and others may not think the same way. Only from the perspective of others can you really make a choice."


    After standing outside for a long time, Lou Han asks her mind clearly. She knows that she has made a good choice. Lou Han can''t destroy the peace at this time. Moreover, in the palace full of happy events, there are such magnificent waves.


    the people in the palace can''t bear such a big impact, so Lou Han''s mind is set. After that, everything went as usual. I just heard that Si Zihao''s itinerary had been decided, just three days later.


    Si Zihao said goodbye to the public. When it was Si Ziyi''s turn, Lou Han happened to be there. Si Ziyi came forward and took Si Zihao by the hand. His heart was happy:


    "all these people are inviting you. I had this idea in the early morning, but I saw that you are very busy. You are only free today. Now it''s good that you are here. You are leaving tomorrow. Now everything is ready?"


    Si Zihao hastily replied, "of course, everything is fine. As soon as the time comes, he will rush back to northern Xinjiang."


    "That''s good. I see that you have nothing to do all day long in the palace. You will return to northern Xinjiang earlier, and you will be a majestic Prince again."


    As they talked, they drank wine from time to time and listened to their conversation. Lou Han, who was sitting on one side, also interspersed a few words from time to time, which was very happy. However, the king suddenly felt something and said a lot of emotional words.


    One glass after another, the wine fell to his stomach without any stagnation. Si Ziyi and Lou hanjue stared at each other, but later they understood that they must be reluctant to give up, so they tried their best to accompany him,


    until later, Si Zihao let go completely, raised his glass and laughed, and said, "among the princes, brother Wang is the one I admire most."


    His face flushed, his eyes slanted, his face drunk, and then pointed to him and Lou Han with his fingers: "the prince and the princess are such a natural couple, the harmonies of the zither and the zither, is the story of the whole country, it''s really enviable."


    After hearing that, Si Ziyi was elated. At the same time, he advised him to say, "you''re at the right age to marry. You''ll make a princess early and accept your heart."


    Si Zihao shook his head, opened his eyes and looked at Lou Han''s face. Then he lifted his neck and drank the wine: "it''s hard to be water to have been through the sea."


    Si Ziyi didn''t realize his deep love for Lou Han. Seeing him drunk, he snatched his cup and put it down: "listen to you, it seems you have a sad story. Let''s hear it."


    Si Zihao then said drunkenly, "it''s just my unrequited love. The girl I like is a smart, lively and lovely girl. In her eyes, there''s nothing she can''t do. She''s not afraid of everything and can cope with any difficulties."


    "The woman you like is a very interesting person."


    Si Zihao nodded: "that''s right. If I miss it again, it''s the most painful thing for me. I remember the first time I saw her do harm to others, but I didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. I even felt wonderful. Such a woman is beyond my reach."After hearing this, Si Ziyi patted him on the shoulder and said, "why do you have to say that you are discouraged? With your appearance and ability as the king of Northern Xinjiang, no woman in the world will make you frustrated. In fact, as long as you speak out boldly, I think that woman will promise you."


    Si Zihao muttered to himself: "really? Yes, I want to say that meeting her that night was the most unforgettable moment in my life. I''d like to say that every time I meet her, it makes my heart beat. It''s the most painful and sweet thing for me to have a common secret with her. "


    Lou Han also wanted to know who this person was at the beginning. When she heard that, her face turned pale. How could it be? But every word he said was his own. What''s wrong with that?


    Lou Han is very speechless. In a short period of time, will he really feel so deeply that he doesn''t hide anything in front of Si Ziyi? Lou Han immediately realized that this was an indirect confession made by Si Zihao to himself through Si Ziyi.


    However, Lou Han''s face suddenly changed. When Si Ziyi asked Lou Han''s name again and again, he put down his glass with a bang. Meanwhile, Zhengrong said to Si Ziyi, "don''t ask any more. He''s drunk. All he said is drunken talk."

 Chapter 670

    "Drunk talk?" Si Zihao grinned. He stood up wobbly, holding a pot of wine in his hand. Then he looked up and poured out a mouthful. "What I said is true. I also know that our secret is still about you?


    You also remember one year when you saw a lady following you all the time. When you fell down, she helped you up. She said a lot to you. Have you forgotten? "


    Not only Lou Han, but also Si Ziyi was shocked: "are you talking about empress Chen? The Empress Dowager said she was dead. "


    "But you ask Lou Han, is she really dead?" Si Zihao sneered.


    After standing up, his staggering body suddenly stopped, and his wine cup fell on the table. The table was full of winding wine flow, while Si Zihao was lying on the ground.


    Si Ziyi pushed him to death: "you haven''t finished what you said. Wake up. What happened?"


    Then he turned to Lou Han and asked, "what does Si Zihao mean?" He seemed to think of the general: "this period of time you keep going to his palace, you two must have a lot of friendship?"


    Si Ziyi began to suspect that Lou Han was flustered and calmed himself down. At the same time, he comforted Si Ziyi: "you see how much he drank after he came in. What he said is all drunken talk. Do you really believe what a drunkard said?"


    It''s true that he can''t completely believe it, but Si Ziyi is very interested in what he just said about imperial concubine Chen. First, he orders someone to send Si Zihao back to rest. Then, Si Ziyi lowers his head and drinks muggy wine. Lou Han grabs the cup in his hand:


    "you''ve drunk too much today. Drinking too much wine will hurt your body."


    "I just think back to the experience when I was a child. That Princess Chen is very kind to me. I just don''t know why she has been missing for many years. The Empress Dowager said that she eloped with others and left." With a long sigh, Lou Han comforted him and said: "some things are better if you don''t know than if you know. Why do you care and cherish the present."


    After hearing this, Si Ziyi could not help but be alert: "listen to what you mean, as if you know the whole story?"


    Lou Han quickly vetoed: "no, no, I don''t know. I''m just worried that if you remember the little things before, you will feel too much in your heart and drink too much wine."


    Si Ziyi nodded his head and told Lou Han a story: "in the palace, it was said that I was not the Empress Dowager''s own son. From childhood to adulthood, many princes have been laughing at me. Although the Empress Dowager''s favor and the emperor''s love made me not aggrieved, just Si Zihao''s words reminded me of the past."


    seems to be as like as two peas. Lou Hanzhong is entangled again, but finally she still insists on keeping the secret: "you even know it''s a rumor, which must be untrue. If you forget the rumor as soon as possible, the whole person will live easier."


    Si Zihao has been taken back by the security guard. Although they have made it clear, they are not as close as before. It seems that they have different thoughts.


    Later at this time, Lou Han casually asked where the LORD was, but was told to go to see Si Zihao and send him a wake-up drink.


    The LORD had never done such trifles before. Today, he was quite strange. He thought that Si Zihao would leave tomorrow. Everything was peaceful. He could not do anything tonight. Lou Han rushed to the door and heard the voice inside.


    Whispered: "the princess knows about it. If you don''t believe what I said, you can ask her."


    After learning the truth that Si Zihao had told himself, the pale faced Si Ziyi cried out: "no way, you are all lying. Everything is false!"


    Lou Han falls powerlessly to the wall. At this last moment, he is still known by Si Ziyi. Maybe this is fate. Fate makes Lou Han meet the woman in it. Lou Han can''t stop everything. He shakes his head and sighs and goes back.


    Nervous, since back to the palace, the heart has been carrying, the palace will soon have a big change. It''s hard for Lou han to go to sleep in the dead of night. Soon the sound of rushing steps outside makes Lou Han happy. He sits up and the Lord comes back.


    But gradually, it was not Si Ziyi''s voice, but a few people. Soon someone called out: "princess, the emperor and empress dowager, please move the princess into the hall."


    Here it comes, and the worry finally happens. Although Lou Han was not willing to accept it, he was calm when the day came. By the time he got there, the prince, Si Zihao, and even the so-called Princess Chen were kneeling down.


    The Empress Dowager''s face is cold, and she should be more serious at any moment. Even the emperor is gloomy. Under the bright light, it also appears dark.


    Lou Han came forward and knelt down to salute. The Empress Dowager asked her, "is it your idea to break into the forbidden area? "


    " yes, "Lou answered in a deep voice.


    The Empress Dowager laughed angrily and pointed to Princess Chen: "well, she was also discovered by you?"


    All the things Lou Han had done, she admitted one by one. At the end, the Empress Dowager said to the Emperor:


    "Ai Jia is right. This matter has nothing to do with Si Zihao. It''s all decided by Lou Han.She has great courage, strong curiosity and no scruples at all. No matter what it is, she has to dig deeply one by one. Can our royal family have the slightest dignity in front of her? "


    Usually, the Empress Dowager makes trouble without reason, so she lacks confidence. But this time, she is awe inspiring, and even the emperor is angered by her.


    "Princess, I and the empress dowager, the prince treats you well. Why do you have such rumors?"


    "Rumors?" Lou Han couldn''t help talking about that day. Her tone was terrified. "When I went back to the emperor, I was just curious. After I went in, I heard what the woman said.


    Originally, we did not care whether it was true or not, only when she never said it, but now we know that it must be difficult to do. Now that the truth has come out, please give me some time, and I''ll make it clear. "


    " to give you time, are you taking time to cover up? Or are you doing something behind the scenes? AI Jia doesn''t believe you. What do you think you should do with people like the emperor? " The Empress Dowager glared angrily at Lou Han.


    "Spreading rumors and confusing black and white, this incident is more related to the reputation of the royal family. This time, she won the throne of Princess and left the palace on a certain day."


    Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi, but his eyes are cold. He doesn''t give up because of the emperor''s trial.


    Si Ziyi''s eyes are firm, and he thanks the emperor for his kindness.

 Chapter 671

    After that, he suddenly asks him how to deal with it. Lou Han''s heart seems to have been gouged out. If Princess Chen is really Si Ziyi''s biological mother, as they say, he would be heartless to do so.


    Her eyes were hazy with tears, her mouth was open, and she was too excited to speak.


    They also know that on that day, they just misunderstood Prince Hao. The former Si Zihao was not the one they wanted to wait for, but someone else. It''s just that the feeling that makes her feel happy is too short for her to be questioned.


    Lou Han is heartbroken that Si Ziyi is so indifferent to him. At the same time, he only sees that people are also indifferent to Si Zihao, and his heart is puzzled.


    The emperor ordered her to set out immediately and not to stay in the capital for half a minute.


    Si Zihao changed his color and immediately stopped the movement of the guard who took Lou Han away. He suddenly got up and said to the emperor and the Prince:


    "what I said just now is true. It''s all done by the princess and me. If the emperor punishes the princess, I''m willing to commit the same crime with her."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes drooped, obviously not willing to pay attention to it, but the emperor was extremely distressed and asked: "is the name of the king of Northern Xinjiang so insignificant to you, in your eyes only this woman?"


    Lou Han is surprised and inexplicable. When she comes here, she already has the responsibility. Now Si Zihao is like this. What did they say before? Si Ziyi is really cold-blooded and merciless. Lou Han deeply feels that the Lord is indifferent to her.


    But she still found that there was a look in the palace, incomparably gentle, even full of love. She looked at herself from time to time, and it was actually Si Zihao. Lou Han immediately turned his head and didn''t want to look at him, but sizihaosi didn''t mind.


    At this time, I could not help murmuring and repeating: "although it was her idea, I would like to go in and out with her. The world can tell what I think of her


    "Enough!" Si Ziyi gives a sudden cry. Then he looks at him angrily and slowly turns to Lou Han. His eyes are so cold.


    There is a thump in Lou Han''s heart. The secret is not good. Si Ziyi''s eyes are full of anger and heartlessness, just as before.


    "Adulterers and prostitutes, one of you pretends to be affectionate in front of me, and the other talks about brotherhood in front of me."


    Fist clenched, the upper hand on the back of the veins jump, it looks like to eat people.


    It turns out that he still misunderstands himself and Si Zihao. Lou Han doesn''t mind any punishment given by the emperor, but she can''t stand Si Ziyi''s eyes.


    She immediately pleaded for herself:


    "Lord, you blame me wrong. I didn''t do it at all." Instead of being relieved by her words, her eyes gradually became more fierce. Si Ziyi suddenly raised his head to the sky and laughed wildly.


    The Empress Dowager had already been helped down by the mother when Si Ziyi was angry. She took Si Ziyi by the sleeve:


    "huang''er, don''t believe the rumor of these villains. They are all shameless. They do such a shameful thing and try to separate our mother and son, huang''er."


    The voice of the Empress Dowager was full of helplessness. As soon as the LORD turned around, his fanatical eyes gradually calmed down. He saluted the Empress Dowager:


    "my son knows this. I never believe what they said. Please rest assured that my mother and the emperor will leave first."


    After saying that coldly, he left in a hurry. Lou Han suddenly called out: "wait a minute." She wanted to know what had happened to the general pain.


    This time, Lou Han is afraid that it will be the last time they meet. If so, he will drive out of the palace. Lou Han is not convinced.


    Soon, Si Ziyi stopped, but only gave her a cold back. Instead of turning around, he turned his head and said in a low voice:


    "do you want me to repeat such a disgusting thing? Go and ask Si Zihao!"


    After that, he left without looking back. Lou Han sat on the ground feebly, shouting in his heart, "why did it become like this?" Ear is the sharp scream of Princess Chen: "my son, you come back."


    Princess Chen screamed wildly, but the Empress Dowager resolutely ordered the maids to bow, and gave her a few slaps, which made her mouth bleed.


    Lou Han immediately rushed forward and resisted with his body. The Empress Dowager''s fingers trembled with anger, and at the same time he ordered the maid in waiting. Behind the pain came, but still less than Lou Han''s heartache.


    Si Ziyi abandons himself and goes away. After that, both of them have no chance to meet again. Lou Han is very sad. He doesn''t know when the whipping stops behind him.


    Soon I heard sizihao''s voice: "mother, all this is done by her children''s ministers, and has nothing to do with the princess. If the mother wants to get angry and scold her, even if she rushes to her children''s ministers, they have no complaints."


    The Empress Dowager was very cold to him. She didn''t answer what he said. She just turned around and sat back again.


    The emperor looked at Si Zihao''s eyes full of regret: "if you can go astray, I am willing to give you a chance. If you go back to northern Xinjiang and become your king of Northern Xinjiang, today''s things will not happen."


    There was no surprise on Si Zihao''s face. He just asked the emperor, "does the emperor agree with my younger brother''s request and allow the princess to go to northern Xinjiang with me?"Lou Hanyou had a moment''s blank in his mind, and finally understood why the LORD was so angry.


    At this time, without waiting for the emperor''s reply, Lou Han resolutely vetoed: "I will not go to northern Xinjiang."


    At this time, the Empress Dowager was very interested and sneered: "after you met Si Zihao, you forgot that you were a woman and had colluded with him. Now that you finally got what you wanted, why did you refuse?"


    In the face of the Empress Dowager''s aggressive eyes, Lou Han stopped talking for a moment. How can she explain it? Lou Han lowered his eyes and just kept shaking his head.


    "You all misunderstand me. Si Zihao and I have nothing to do with each other. We are just friends. I never want to go to northern Xinjiang."


    "We don''t want to know where you are going or your relationship. AI Jia doesn''t want to see you here any more. It''s your own business where you go. "


    As for Si Zihao, the emperor thought: "I''ll give you two choices. Do you choose to be a civilian or still choose to be your Lord? I''ll give you five days. I hope you cherish the last chance you''ve been given!"


    About Princess Chen, the emperor asked the Empress Dowager at this time.


    The Empress Dowager was sad: "in fact, she should not have stayed in this world long ago. It was the emperor who thought about the feelings he had with her that made the family promise to live for her.


    However, over the years, her condition has not improved at all. At this time, she has made a catastrophe. The emperor is ready to do whatever he wants to do. As for how, after a hundred years of mourning, he will explain to the former Emperor underground and will not blame the emperor. "

 Chapter 672

    Listening to what the Empress Dowager and the emperor said, they were very calm. They felt sorry for Princess Chen. Their tone was not hatred.


    Lou Han was puzzled and raised his eyes. At this time, there was a trace of sadness on the back of the Empress Dowager. At this time, the corner of her mouth was full of water, and she fell to the ground with long pointed fingers curled up, like a beast ready to attack.


    "Princess, it''s Si Ziyi who has just left. Before you recognized the wrong person." Lou Han said carefully but warily.


    Taifei heard her voice suddenly forward, mouth wide open, long tongue out, that look like a wolf waiting for a long time.


    Lou Han quickly retreats and stares at the elegant Princess Chen. Soon Si Zihao comes forward and pulls Lou Han up, stretching out his hands, just like an eagle protecting the chicken behind him.


    Princess Chen stared at them for a moment. Then she slowly turned her head and looked at the Empress Dowager sitting on it. Her eyes suddenly changed from evil to fear.


    Repeatedly kowtow: "empress dowager, spare my life, I will be obedient."


    But soon she got up again, her hands crossed her waist, and said with a high air: "yes, I am the Empress Dowager. As long as you are obedient, I won''t hurt you, ha ha ha!"


    Then he pointed to the empty ground and laughed.


    Lou Han really felt inexplicable. She wanted to rush forward, but Si Zihao quietly said, "she''s sick. Stay away from her. "


    " what''s wrong? " Lou Han immediately asked. But sizihao didn''t answer. There had already been a bodyguard standing in front of the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    "For so many years, the emperor''s family has been keeping her life.


    But if the former Emperor is to show his spirit, if you take a look at his younger sister, she is only suffering in the world. For her last dignity, she can only be cruel once. "


    After the voice of the Empress Dowager''s remorse, it was Princess Chen''s laughter, which was like a night owl, resounding through the whole eardrum, making Lou Han more confused.


    Si Zihao is calm, obviously aware of all this, plus just words, Lou Han immediately avoid him a few steps away. With hurt eyes in his eyes, Si Zihao said in a low voice:


    "I do all this for you. Tell me why, why did it become like this?"


    Si Zihao''s voice was tired.


    Originally, they played harmoniously. She was still a princess and became an ordinary person in an instant. Such a big gap still made Lou Han unable to accept.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager was saying her last goodbye to Princess Chen. At this time, Si Zihao took the opportunity to say:


    "now that you are free, and I am about to be, we can find a quiet place to live the life we want, and no longer be trapped in the palace and tired of paying. Would you like to leave with me?"


    "Not good." Lou Han immediately refused, ruthlessly did not look at Si Zihao''s injured eyes, "my heart is only Si Ziyi, I never thought that I would have feelings with other men, whether you choose civilians or princes, and I will always be willing to be princess Yi."


    Disappointment gradually diffuses, making the whole person look dejected. Si Zihao reluctantly looks at the door, just where Si Ziyi left.


    "Tell me, then, where can I not compare with him? Why are you so devoted to him? You don''t feel everything I''ve done for you for such a long time? "


    Without waiting for Lou han to answer, the Empress Dowager on the other side turned to the emperor and said, "well, the emperor, what the AI family has just said has already been said. The emperor will order." The emperor nodded.


    See Chen too imperial concubine, still just giggle, don''t talk. With a wave of his hand, the emperor asked people to take her down and give her a good ride.


    Lou Han is anxious. Before he knows the truth, Princess Chen can''t have an accident. Her hand just stretched out, but Si Zihao resolutely grasped her and shook her head, indicating that she would not ask the emperor again.


    Lou Han tried to shake it off, but it was useless at all. Seeing that imperial concubine Chen was about to leave, Lou Han quickly cried, "wait a minute." All eyes were on her.


    At the moment, she and Si Zihao''s hands were tightly clasped together, and they were very ambiguous. Lou Han quickly threw them away. At the same time, he knelt down to the emperor and the Empress Dowager: "Princess Chen is so poor. She is ill. My concubine is willing to cure her."


    Si Zihao immediately came forward, took her hand, wanted to pull her up, and said helplessly: "it''s fake, it''s all fake, what she said is all her imagination, she has no so-called son, even pregnant, she has never been."


    Lou Han couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and was shocked.


    That night, Lou Han heard Chen Taifei cry, how can it be false? Now that he has told the truth and is shocked to see Lou Han, Si Zihao can only tell her.


    Because she hadn''t been pregnant for many years, she was sick of missing her son. So after hitting her head once, she seemed to have an unidentified memory that she had a son and that her son had been replaced.


    The emperor couldn''t bear to see her crazy. First, he locked her in the palace, but she always managed to escape and roam in the palace. Finally, he had to move her to the secret room and send someone to guard her."But when she talked to us that day, she was sober." Lou Han doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    Si Zihao wry smile: "of course, as long as she does not get sick, in normal times, she will wake up, and then has been waiting for her imaginary son to visit her.


    The reason why she thinks she is Si Ziyi is that when Si Ziyi was studying, she once met him and felt that he was like her own son. "


    It turns out that the so-called biological parents are just a scam. It''s a dream of Princess Chen. But Lou Han believed it at that moment, which broke his peaceful life and turned it into such an embarrassing situation.


    "Emperor," the Empress Dowager swept away her sharp voice and sighed, "speaking of these, the sad family will think of the beauty of Princess Chen in the past.


    Both of us were spoiled by the emperor in the palace. When I had several children in a row, Princess Chen had nothing to give up. Then she imagined that she had a child. Well


    The empress dowager, who thought she had a heart of stone at this moment, even pitied her. Things became too fast for Lou han to accept. At this time, the Empress Dowager said slowly:


    "anyway, after so many years, you''d better send her back to prison to guard her, whether she is ill or normal. After all, she also served the emperor with her family for many years, and the family still didn''t want to let him down. "

 Chapter 673

    Princess Chen exclaimed, "return my son, return my son." The voice could be heard when people were dragged down. The Empress Dowager felt helpless and let the mother help her down.


    At the moment, the emperor looked at the two men kneeling below, and his anger was gone. His eyes were fixed on Lou Han, and his tone was helpless:


    "before, I always appreciated you and thought you were the best among all the women, but this matter had been quiet, but why did you disturb it into a pool of muddy water?


    What''s in it for you? Go now. I don''t want to see you again. If it wasn''t for your past contributions, I would have treated you for your sins. "


    When Lou Han left, Si Zihao wanted to help her, but Lou Han threw his hand away, looking at the anger and coldness that Si Zihao had never seen before.


    "You designed everything, didn''t you?"


    Si Zihao nodded weakly: "but, I just want to be with you. You are homeless now. I want to be with you at the ends of the earth. As long as you like, I can take you back to northern Xinjiang, leave here and never come back."


    When Lou Han saw his fanatical look, he suddenly looked up to the sky and began to laugh. Lou Han was very happy. Even at the end, she burst into tears. But when she stopped, her face was too cold to be near.


    Bichun had already got the news. She packed things for Lou Han, accompanied Lou Han out of the palace with tears in her eyes, dried her tears, and said to Lou Han:


    "I don''t believe miss will end up like this. Don''t be so sad, miss. Wang Yeh just misunderstood you. Let''s go back to the mansion first. When Wang Yeh has figured it out, he will surely take you back again. "


    Lou Han clenched his lower lip, looked firmly ahead, and walked out of the palace peacefully. That figure has no attachment, resolutely disappeared in which blood red sunset.


    Not far behind is the figure of Wang Wei''an in Northern Xinjiang, who goes to meet Lou Han. On the top of the palace tower, Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han in a dazed way, and soon turns around with a sneer.


    Soon after, rumors spread throughout the palace that Princess Yi had followed Si Zihao back to northern Xinjiang, and they were happy with each other.


    Si Ziyi has taken on a new concubine, who has a peaceful temperament and is very popular with the Empress Dowager. Especially when the Empress Dowager is not happy to see Si Ziyi, she calls on this concubine from time to time and asks her to serve the prince well.


    There is a familiar feeling in a restaurant in Kyoto. Although the food and wine there are not first-class, they seem to be similar to what Lou Han did when he was there.


    Si Ziyi lingers in the restaurant for almost three meals a day. For a long time, he found that a young man was almost the same as him, and he was also very nostalgic for the delicious food here.


    First they were familiar. Then the man approached Si Ziyi and asked if he could sit with him? Si Ziyi didn''t object, so the man sat down immediately.


    "My name is Wen Qing. I''ve never heard that the Lord is hospitable. It''s not surprising."


    "You know I''m the Lord." Si Ziyi gave himself a sip of wine and asked in disapproval.


    The boy nodded: "yes, who doesn''t know the name of Wang Ye? I have always admired the Lord. "


    "You admire me?" Si Ziyi didn''t feel that he was laughing. During this period of time, he was in a daze and didn''t want to deal with anything. The emperor promised him many holidays, and he used them to get drunk every day.


    Wen Qing poured a glass of wine for him: "in the palace of the Lord, the beautiful wife is valued by the emperor. Why are you so unhappy? I''m afraid he has something on his mind


    "What''s on your mind? The only thing on her mind is that the cruel woman abandons their feelings for many years and resolutely follows another man to the north of Xinjiang. " The king couldn''t help sneering and muttering to himself.


    In front of him, a little joy flashed in his eyes. Looking at the drunken prince, he sighed. When Si Ziyi wakes up, he finds himself in an inn.


    There was already a cup of strong sobering soup on the table. I used to call the bodyguard''s name, but I didn''t answer. I remembered that I had been out drinking alone before.


    Wang Ye sober, began to look around, simple, like a woman''s boudoir, but the door is just the young Wen Qing.


    "You wake up at last?" Wen Qing said enthusiastically, "I''ll give you a good shampoo. If you wash your face, people will be more comfortable."


    Wen Qing is very thin and weak. His pace is light, but the tone of his voice and the way he takes it for granted make Si Ziyi think of Lou Han instantly.


    Si Ziyi suddenly stepped forward and couldn''t help shouting, "Lou Han." When she suddenly called her name, Wen Qing turned around and saw another man''s face. For a moment, Si Ziyi felt extremely embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the other party did not mind, said with a smile: "this name you called countless times last night, I think, this is also the reason why you drown your worries for some wine."


    Wen Qing kindly handed the towel to him and waited. In order to ease the embarrassment, Si Ziyi asked curiously, "do you live here alone?"


    After getting a positive answer, he continued to ask, "what about your family?"A trace of loss flashed through Wen Qing''s eyes: "I have no family." His voice was hoarse.


    Si Ziyi did not continue to ask. After washing, he left immediately. Today is his last holiday. He has to go back to prepare for going to court.


    Wen Qing looked at his eyes, but soon covered up.


    "I had a good talk with you yesterday. If you don''t give up, you can come to me. I''ve lived here all the time."


    This man would treat the inn as a family. It''s in a prosperous place. If it''s so rich, he can buy a house and settle down here, but he doesn''t. This man is also quite mysterious, and Si Ziyi has a sense of inexplicable familiarity with him.


    Si Ziyi also had a good feeling for him, so he soon responded.


    In a month, Si Ziyi came to him once by chance when he thought of it. When they talked about it, Si Ziyi was surprised to find that Wen Qing knew a lot about himself and was involved in everything he did.


    When Wen Qing was asked whether he was an official, he laughed but did not answer. When he was asked why he knew so much, he just said that he had been paying attention to Si Ziyi, so he knew something.


    He has a pretty face, elegant speech and gentle speech. Besides, he has a good time talking with him, which makes Si Ziyi gradually interested in him. From time to time, he will take her to the house of princes and nobles to introduce his new friends to them.


    Wen Qing was praised in his speech.


    Among you, Wen Qing didn''t make Si Ziyi lose face. Instead, he took it easy, which made Si Ziyi even more surprised.

 Chapter 674

    But when Si Ziyi asked about Wen Qing''s life experience, Wen Qing said something else. Si Ziyi did not pay attention to trivial matters. Seeing other people''s dignified conduct, he did not pursue them again.


    "Miss, are you back?" Bichun was very happy. She took off the human skin from Lou Hanqing''s face. At the same time, she felt a little sad. "The beauty of the young lady can only be hidden under another face now. She has to live in the inn every day."


    Bichun advised her several times, but Lou Han didn''t reply, even ignored. The palace is so big that Lou Han can go back to live in it. He has to live in this inn to be wronged.


    In her heart, bichun finds that when she comes back, Lou Han happily spreads out his palm, which is the jade pendant that Si Ziyi carries with him.


    Lou Han lives in an inn. She first let out the wind that she had left Kyoto with Si Zihao, but she was really hiding in the city, changing her face, gender and identity.


    She locks in the restaurant where Si Ziyi frequents, and successfully chats with him. After a long time, she sees that Si Ziyi is still throbbing as before, and Si Ziyi doesn''t recognize her at all, and she is also very fond of her.


    On this day, when they parted, they exchanged their jade pendants. Lou Han knew that Si Ziyi attached great importance to this one. He had worn it for many years. If he didn''t care about it in his heart, he would never give it up.


    Since I am willing to give it to myself, I am very happy.


    At this time, bichun picked it up and exclaimed in surprise: "Miss, has the Lord forgiven you? He is willing to give you this jade pendant. Can the lady go back to the palace soon and get together with the Lord?"


    I can''t hide the smile on my face. Lou Han shrugged, then put the jade pendant into his sleeve and said faintly, "it''s too early."


    Bichun looked dejected. She went to the dresser and took out the same thing from a pile of jewelry: "I''ll pawn it when I run out of money."


    "Go ahead." Lou Han''s eyes didn''t lift either, and he said faintly.


    As soon as Bi Chun opens the door, she suddenly sees Si Ziyi standing outside. Si Ziyi looks inside at Lou Han and bichun, who is holding a hairpin.


    Si Ziyi didn''t expect this. He just came here to look for Wen Qing, but he didn''t expect that as soon as the door opened, Lou Han and Bi Chun appeared in front of him.


    "Lord," bichun''s voice, surprised with a trace of fear.


    "Are you going to pawn?" Si Ziyi''s voice is unusually calm.


    Bi Chun was startled. She hid her jewelry behind her and shook her head. "Did you hear me wrong?"


    She wanted to explain again, but she couldn''t think of an excuse. Lou Han was shocked. She didn''t expect that they would meet suddenly.


    She wanted to wait for a suitable time to tell him the truth, but now everything is exposed to him.


    Si Ziyi hates being cheated by others. This time, he will hate himself. Bichun left nervously and closed the door for them.


    "Wen Qing is you?"


    Lou Han nodded: "yes, I have lived here since I came out of the palace." They sat down quietly, and Lou Han looked up at him.


    Shocked, with a trace of anger after being cheated on his face, Si Ziyi said, "it''s widely said that you have gone to northern Xinjiang." It seemed as if he suddenly remembered, "so this news is from you?"


    Thoughts can''t help but pull Lou Han back to the embarrassing moment when he was just driven out of the palace. Before he had gone far, Si Zihao rushed to him from behind. He jumped down from the carriage and invited Lou Han.


    "You two have no fixed place now. If you come with me, I will promise you better than Si Ziyi. No matter what kind of life you need, I can give you."


    His smiling face is just like Zhang Wanxia''s gorgeous, stained with a layer of golden brilliance. She shook her head: "I will not leave with you. My heart will always be with Si Ziyi at any time."


    Her words made Si Zihao extremely hurt and close to madness: "why do I do so much, you don''t see it. Si Ziyi has just really abandoned you. He doesn''t trust you completely. He only believes in his own feelings and judgments.


    But I''m not the same. For whatever reason, I will always believe you and protect you in my hand. "


    "Then you will always respect me?" Lou Han suddenly interrupted her and asked.


    Si Ziyi was overjoyed and immediately nodded: "yes, I will respect you."


    Lou Han smiles and nods: "well, since you respect me, you will respect my decision. I want to stay here in anonymity, but the emperor will not allow me. I hope you can fulfill this wish for me."


    Si Ziyi is stunned. He thinks Lou Han has changed his mind. For her request, Si Zihao is very embarrassed. He murmurs, "I don''t mean respect."


    "But you''ve all agreed. Do you want to go back?"


    Lou Han''s eyes are full of the momentum that ordinary people don''t dare to look at her. When he looks at her, Si Zihao''s heart softens. He sees that Lou Han has made up his mind. Although he doesn''t give up, his eyes gradually become clear."I was wrong in this matter. I arranged all these things, which made you homeless. I can now go to the emperor and the Empress Dowager to plead guilty. All the blame should be borne by me and let them let you go."


    Lou Han didn''t blame him any more in an instant. He said with a smile, "everything has passed. What''s the way to go? I''ve got a problem in my mind. I didn''t hate you, even, I appreciate your feelings for me.


    Things have already been done, and it has become such a situation. Therefore, I don''t want to upset anyone in the palace because of this. I will stay to make up for the feelings between Si Ziyi and me. "


    At the last moment, Si Zihao seems to have figured it out. He looks at Lou Han with more admiration. He reaches out his hands:


    "be alone with me. No matter when you are, you will always be the most precious moonlight in my heart. You will always live in my heart."


    Lou Han felt very relaxed and swept away her desperation when she just left the palace. She said with great pride: "I think we will meet in Northern Xinjiang in the future, but at that time I will have Si Ziyi by my side."


    After seeing Si Zihao go away, Lou Han takes advantage of the night to find an inn in a low-key way. From then on, he starts to live in Kyoto with his face covered.


    it turns out that''s the case. After hearing this, Si Ziyi seems to be in a heavy heart. He asks Lou Han a question he always wants to ask: "are you really just friends with Si Zihao?"


    Lou Han smile, did not answer, just told him:


    "I think you have an answer in your heart, this does not need me to answer, I close to you, is to feel my heart magnanimous, I, give yourself a chance, as for whether you accept, is also your freedom."

 Chapter 675

    Lou Han''s eyebrows are the same as before, but there is a trace of sadness between them. Compared with his usual happy appearance, Si Ziyi only feels heartache. Lou Han went back to the bed and took out a letter from under the pillow.


    "This was sent by Si Zihao a few days ago. He told me everything in it. He said that he wanted to submit all this to the emperor and the empress dowager, but he thought he should respect me first, so he sent it to me first to let me make my own decision."


    After a rough look, Si Zihao admits that he did the whole thing.


    He lures Lou Han step by step to find Princess Chen and misunderstands that Si Ziyi is the son of Princess Chen. Later, he confides to the emperor and Empress Dowager that when they are very tired of spitting at Lou Han, he asks himself to take Lou Han away.


    At the end, he lamented: "I would like to think that if I do so many things, I will get Lou Han''s heart and get what I wish. However, if I do so many things, I can''t count on people''s heart. Lou Han''s mind has always been on Si Ziyi. No matter what, I can''t reach it."


    Si Ziyi can''t help but be moved. His look is quite complicated. When he looks at Lou Han, he feels regret and love. The bracelet in Lou Han''s hand has been a big circle, and the whole person looks a little thin.


    "I''ve wronged you these days."


    Recall that a young Wen Qing before, he in order to get close to himself, it can be said that the effort, but he did not recognize, it is not.


    Si Ziyi remorses himself. He looks at Lou Han affectionately: "would you like to give me another chance?" Lou Han was surprised and raised his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was as clear as a pool of water. He nodded with a smile.


    At this time, without any words, Si Ziyi got up, took Lou Han into his arms and murmured, "it''s my fault. You''ve suffered these days."


    Rushing into his familiar arms, Lou Han felt that everything was worth it. "As long as I''m by your side, I won''t feel bitter."


    On this day, Si Ziyi did not return to the palace. Instead, he stayed in the inn with Lou Han. The room was very quiet, but when he opened the window, there was a slight noise, which sent out the smoke of the world.


    Leaning against Si Ziyi''s arms, Lou Han said quietly:


    "in the evening, I like to open the window, smell the smell of the dishes around me, and listen to their voices calling for their children and relatives to return home. I feel like a woman waiting for my husband to return home, just like them."


    "You finally got it." Si Ziyi fingered her nose.


    "Yes, at last."


    These days, Si Ziyi gives up all his social activities and just wants to stay with Lou Han. They discuss going back to the palace, but Lou Han finds it rather difficult.


    "The emperor''s golden mouth has opened, and I couldn''t have been in Kyoto. It would be very bad for the emperor to know the whole story."


    "Leave these to me. Now, all you have to do is go back to Wenqing. "


    Bichun added incense to them. When she heard that, she clapped her hand and cried, "yes, Miss Wen Qing is Miss Wen Qing, and Miss Wen Qing is Miss Wen Qing again. If you go back to the palace like this, you won''t be doubted."


    However, Lou Han was not as happy as they expected. Instead, he sighed and said:


    "then in what capacity do I stay by your side? I''m not a princess any more. Besides, you''ve married a concubine first. I''m just going to make people hate me. I think this inn is very good. Bichun and I are used to living in it. We don''t want to go back to the palace for the time being. "


    "According to you, you are still angry with me. How do you say you will forgive me? Will you forgive me only if I tell people that you are my favorite woman in my heart?"


    Lou Hanbai gives him a look. If this is known to all, what else will she look like in Kyoto?


    With a pout of discontent, Si Ziyi said with a smile, "of course I won''t. love and love should be hidden in my heart. I can''t speak easily. I''ll only say that when I''m in front of you. "


    Lou Han smiles contentedly, forgetting his unhappiness and insisting on Si Ziyi. He follows him to the palace. But after entering the palace of Jiuwei, he finds that things are different, and even the maids are not what she used to use before.


    At this time, Lou Han suddenly had the feeling of being a guest. It was no longer her dreamy home. Instead, when she came to a strange place and needed to see the host, Lou Han felt uneasy.


    But when the side imperial concubine comes in, Lou Han is stunned, it is Ling Er unexpectedly. Ling''er stands with Si Ziyi with a smile. As soon as she sees Lou Han, she is puzzled and points at her:


    "did you say that the surprise for me is her?" Ling''er immediately said, "although I know you care about me, I don''t like this little white face."


    Lou Han chuckles after hearing this. Ling''er is always so critical of people. Therefore, after the Empress Dowager has been making a fuss for a long time, she still hasn''t chosen a right husband for her.


    But now that she is Si Ziyi''s concubine, Lou Han has a slight loss in his heart. However, at this time, Lou Han still happily goes forward and calls her a word of ling''er.Ling''er wanted to be angry. The strange man was so bold that he wanted to put on his face and scold him. Now ling''er is the princess. Is this man so rude that he''s not going to die?


    But Lou Han''s sound of ling''er made ling''er tremble in his heart. He looked at him carefully for several times, but could not see the slightest clue. He looked at Si Ziyi bewildered.


    Si Ziyi smiles and nods to her. Ling''er was surprised: "sister, is it really you?"


    "Who else but me?" Lou Han blinked playfully. Although her face had changed greatly, her eyes were still smart and familiar.


    Ling''er is very happy and grabs Lou Han''s hand. At the same time, she asks doubtlessly, "elder sister, how can you suddenly become a man? Besides, you look so frivolous."


    She seems to still mind what happened just now. Lou Han smiles and raises her chin: "I didn''t tell you before that if I were a man, I would marry you."


    "My sister made fun of me again."


    At this time, ling''er completely believed that she was Lou Han. Besides Lou Han, who would talk to ling''er like this? Ling''er asks Si Ziyi to close the door. She hasn''t seen anyone this afternoon. She has to accompany Lou Han well.


    "You two talk first, I''ll go to the emperor."


    At this time, the joy of seeing ling''er has already surprised Lou Han.

 Chapter 676

    When she saw ling''er''s side imperial concubine''s dress, she was not jealous, but sighed: "in the end, you married Si Ziyi."


    Ling''er said with a smile: "I promised my sister that I would not fight for the same man with my sister, so all this is false."


    Lou Han couldn''t believe it. It was already something the Empress Dowager told the world. How could it be false?


    "The imperial edict to the world is not necessarily the truth of the matter. The Lord is devoted to his elder sister. At the Empress Dowager''s repeated request, I offered to be my elder sister''s substitute and accompany him. My Lord and I have no feelings at all, just because we are in the same boat. "


    Lou Han suddenly realized that the Empress Dowager was most concerned about them. It was the Empress Dowager''s wish that they could be together. However, they were so moved in Lou Han''s heart.


    Ling''er gave her a smile: "sister, it''s so nice of you to come back. I knew that you wouldn''t really go to northern Xinjiang with brother Hao as they said. Although brother Hao is good, I think it''s more comfortable for my sister to be with Wang Ye. "


    "What do you know?" Lou Han began to laugh. Looking around, it seems that everything has changed greatly. Ling''er has changed a big screen into another color, making the whole style more light and lively, like ling''er''s character.


    "I know that my sister likes some things very much, so under my repeated requests, the Empress Dowager didn''t move them away. Sister, don''t leave after you come here this time."


    Lou Han had no choice but to smile: "I''m only here as a guest of the Lord. No one often stays in the palace. It''s against the rules. Of course, I''m relieved to see you two like that. "


    Ling''er knows that if Lou Han really stays, he is afraid of danger. She advised Lou han to tell the truth to the emperor and the Empress Dowager. If not, they would be different forever.


    "No, we''ll meet again and again. In fact, I haven''t left SI Ziyi since the beginning, and you should be careful when you are in the palace. You can''t be as confused as I was last time. You can''t be confused and used without knowing it."


    "My sister is kind-hearted and can''t bear to see others suffer. Princess Chen still lives in the secret room as before. Sister, when I think of the fate of these women, there is always a trace of fear in my heart.


    Sometimes in the dead of night, I often think that it''s better to marry into an ordinary family than to live a life in fear.


    I have been in contact with your CHILDES before, and they all have more or less contradictions. No one is as passionate as the Lord. This is why I am willing to keep my sister by the Lord''s side.


    I know that the Lord won''t like me and I won''t like him, so it''s safest for us to be together. "


    While they were talking, suddenly the eunuch outside called in a shrill voice: "the Empress Dowager is here!" Both hands trembled, and Lou Han stood up immediately.


    At this time, there was no other place in the hall except the screen. But ling''er took her hand and gave her a smile to cheer her up.


    "It doesn''t matter. The Empress Dowager always loves me the most. Don''t worry."


    Between the two, the Empress Dowager had already stepped in. Seeing that ling''er and a young man are so intimate, the Empress Dowager''s face is a little unhappy. She looks at Lou Han straightly, which makes her feel guilty.


    "Who is he?" The Empress Dowager sat down and spoke slowly.


    Ling''er smiles and says, "her name is Wen Qing. She is a new friend of Wang Ye. Wang Ye invited her to play in the palace."


    "Oh," the Empress Dowager obviously didn''t like Wen Qing. She didn''t like to see ling''er and Wen Qing being so intimate.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager summoned ling''er to her side and said in a low voice:


    "you''d better keep a distance from this young man. If Si Ziyi finds out, she will be unhappy. Besides, why did Si Ziyi bring the man into the palace for no reason? When he comes back, he will take the man away as soon as possible."


    "Empress dowager," ling''er said in a long voice, pointing to Lou Han, "doesn''t the Empress Dowager want to know her? She''s funny. The Lord talks to me every day. This time, he came to the palace to talk with me. "


    Wen Qing''s eyes make the Empress Dowager think of a person, that person, many times the Empress Dowager does not like, even think of her time will have nightmares.


    The empress dowager, together with Wen Qing, didn''t like it either. She waved to Lou Han and said, "Ai Jia and ling''er have something to say. Go back first, and don''t stay alone with ling''er in the future."


    It seems that the Empress Dowager''s dislike of herself has entered her five viscera, so she subconsciously thinks that she doesn''t like warmth, and the world is so wonderful.


    Louhan had no choice but to listen to the empress dowager, but she only took two steps. The voice of the Empress Dowager was full of panic: "louhan." She suddenly called out Lou Han''s name.


    Startled, Lou Han turned around and saw the Empress Dowager just looking at herself. At the same time, Teng stood up and cried to her, "are you really Lou Han?"


    "My name is Wen Qing." Lou Han said in a thick voice, "the Empress Dowager misunderstood that I was a man, how could I be a princess? The princess has been gone for a long time, and the Lord has never missed her. Now the Lord''s favorite is ling''er. "Lou Han said so, but the Empress Dowager was very happy and nodded: "it turns out that if you really make friends with Si Ziyi, you even know his preferences clearly. It''s very good. You can stay."


    In his heart, Lou Han finds that the Empress Dowager is like a child, moody and obedient. He lowers his head and sits down.


    In this process, see ling''er to her happy blink eyes, mouth slightly open, obviously is also very happy. The Empress Dowager spent more time asking questions.


    When asked about their relationship with Si Ziyi, when they asked her to have a grandson, ling''er always led the Empress Dowager''s eyes to Lou Han, and always left the problem to Lou Han.


    The Empress Dowager asked ling''er what Si Ziyi had done recently? Ling''er pointed to Lou Han and said, "Wen Qing knows this better than I do. The Lord likes to wander outside. Wen Qing follows him and is more attentive than the bodyguards. If the Empress Dowager has any questions, just ask her."


    When he talked about it, Lou Han said: "what Wang Ye likes most outside is drinking and drinking with his friends. Outside the palace, he has a group of friends. When he is in a bad mood, he will call a group of friends to drink."


    "That''s what their men love to do." The Empress Dowager said she understood, but she was also worried. "The Lord drinks every day. No wonder he often tastes like wine recently.

 Chapter 677

    "Yes, what the Empress Dowager said is right. In fact, drinking should be moderate. Besides, the prince and the princess are newly married, so they should spend more time with the princess."


    After ling''er''s hearing this, she gives Lou Han a look, and Lou Han winks at her with a smile. The Empress Dowager thought deeply of Lou Han''s words and kept nodding and holding ling''er''s hands.


    "That''s what the AI family wants to say to you, but they have said too much before." Turn to look at Wen Qing, "look at you small Qiao Qiao, but also not stage fright, after you have to contact more, a lot of persuasion to them, don''t like before as raw share."


    When she passed by Lou Han, the Empress Dowager frowned and stopped: "why do you always give the impression of the sad family like Lou Han? Have you ever heard of her?"


    Nodded tenderly: "yes, I''ve heard from the Lord. She doesn''t seem to like the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager changed her mind and went back to her high seat. She still took ling''er by the hand and sighed: "if Lou Han is half as clever as ling''er, it would not be difficult for him to be so sad."


    "Ling''er is not clever, but the Empress Dowager. You have ling''er in your eyes. That''s why you think ling''er is perfect. But in ling''er''s eyes, Lou Han has no shortcomings." Ling''er said at the right time.


    "Look at your mouth. You can talk."


    At this time, Lou Han immediately said: "I think the princess is right. Sometimes people''s first feelings will affect her later judgment. Even if Lou Han is wrong, is she really so vicious that the Empress Dowager can''t accept it? "


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help thinking. These days, when Si Ziyi is suppressing her unhappiness, the Empress Dowager really has a trace of regret in her heart.


    Recalling the little things Lou Han has done, there is nothing heinous. It''s just that they are preconceived. They always feel that Lou Han is self righteous and likes to make decisions, which makes them unhappy.


    If the princess and ling''er do the same thing, the Empress Dowager doesn''t care at all. However, if Lou Han is replaced, the Empress Dowager will bite a little pepper and become irritable.


    "Empress dowager, in fact, Lou Han was wronged for the last thing. I asked brother Hao that he liked Lou Han, so he arranged all these things, so that Lou Han had no way back, and had to follow him back to northern Xinjiang. "


    "Who did you listen to?" Ling''er was stunned for a moment and took a look at Lou Han.


    "Does the Lord know?"


    Lou Han thought for a moment and nodded: "yes, the Lord knows it, but it''s useless now. Now Lou Han is forced to live in Northern Xinjiang, but according to her temperament, she will not stay with Si Zihao after knowing the truth."


    "I don''t want to pay attention to her business."


    This time, the Empress Dowager was extremely determined. It was obvious that she still had a prejudice against Lou Han. Lou Han felt a little frustrated, but ling''er comforted her: "don''t worry. In time, I believe the Empress Dowager will figure it out."


    When Si Ziyi came back, it was late, so he sent Lou Han back. On the way, Si Ziyi tells Lou Han that the emperor has learned the truth. After attaching Si Zihao''s letter, the emperor deeply apologizes to Lou Han.


    It''s just that Lou Han hasn''t left Beijing, so they don''t owe each other anything. Whether they can return to the palace depends on the meaning of the Empress Dowager. After all, what happened before made the Empress Dowager very sad and headache.


    Although it was not done by Lou Han, in the final analysis, it was also caused by Lou Han.


    This is not only good news, but also bad news, because after that, Lou Han needs to keep dealing with the Empress Dowager to get her approval.


    After hearing this, Lou Han wanted to give up, but Si Ziyi held her hand tightly and said, "I know it''s very difficult. Don''t you want to try it at all?"


    "The challenge is too hard. I want to give up." The night is already deep, two people walk on the street, the orange light sprinkles down, reflects two people''s long shadow.


    Seeing them close together, Si Ziyi pointed to the shadow and said, "you see they are so close, you should not have the heart to let them separate."


    Lou Han flashed to the side, and a big blank appeared between the two shadows. Si Ziyi immediately pasted it up, still intimate, and said with a smile, "I won''t let you leave me again."


    Soon is the birth of the Empress Dowager. Lou Han doesn''t want to appear in front of the Empress Dowager as Wen Qing. This birthday is her chance.


    She invited ling''er to the inn, and they were together, racking their brains to think about creativity.


    "I think you might as well send a present that the Empress Dowager likes. When the Empress Dowager asks, we will talk about your name. The Empress Dowager will be happy."


    It''s too vulgar to give gifts. Moreover, on this day, many civil and military officials must have given exquisite gifts. Lou Han felt nothing new.


    "Just give the Empress Dowager a talent performance, which will make her more thoughtful and impressive."


    Yes, after all, gifts are very easy to be drowned in the sea of gifts, so it''s hard to be brilliant. But in terms of talent, the Empress Dowager has seen countless gifts, and will she also find it boring.


    "the Empress Dowager likes something with connotation. Let''s find a prop for her sister, and then add some ingenious ideas. Bao Zhun will capture everyone''s eyes. At that time, her sister will show up again, won''t she Is it perfect? "In order to cooperate with Lou Han''s idea, ling''er suggests that the Empress Dowager change her way this year, instead of being performed by the palace maids, and let the official ladies prepare their talents.


    If anyone can win the Empress Dowager a smile or praise, one of her wishes can be satisfied.


    The Empress Dowager thinks that it is very innovative and that it is both interesting and meaningful to satisfy her wishes, so she is in favor of it.


    After the news spread, all the people enthusiastically participated. There is a lot of noise in the whole city, because there are so many people signing up, and they only need dozens of people.


    After all, the Empress Dowager is old and her energy is limited. Among these dozens of candidates, her father-in-law has selected ten, all of whom have made great efforts to show their strength in front of the Empress Dowager and others.


    Some play the piano, some paint on the spot, all kinds of things.


    Louhan these days to find a yard in hard work, ling''er is her only audience, ling''er from time to time to point out, tell her how to do, can be shocking.


    Improvement many times, practice is also extremely tired, but think of to win the Empress Dowager a smile, Lou Han gritted his teeth to insist.


    On the day of the Empress Dowager''s birthday, the palace is decorated with lanterns and colorful lanterns. Everyone knows that this year''s new project is the most joyful and expected song and dance of the Empress Dowager.


    They waited for the night to fall and the people were ready to sing and dance for a long time.

 Chapter 678

    Ling''er is very excited. He sits next to the Empress Dowager early and leans on her body gently. After the princess got married, the Empress Dowager is now alone with ling''er. Moreover, she is now Princess Yi. She can always be with the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is becoming more and more fond of her.


    The Empress Dowager just smiles when she sees ling''er staring childishly at the woman singing and dancing on the dance floor.


    Seeing this, ling''er asked the Empress Dowager with a smile, "doesn''t the Empress Dowager like it?"


    "Although her singing skills are good, her voice is not very pleasant to the ear. I''m afraid it''s because dancing costs her energy and makes her lack of breath.


    The second empress dowager also said that she was ordinary. When the third one appeared, the Empress Dowager could not help wondering, "who is she?" This woman is veiled and enters empty handed. What is she going to do?


    "Empress dowager, watch first."


    Ling''er''s eyes are staring without blinking, and there is a trace of tension in her heart. A woman''s posture is enchanting, and her figure is perfectly outlined by her close fitting clothes. Her figure is extremely flexible.


    Crooked hands, like a snake in the winding crawling. Graceful body, with incredible flexibility, people exclaimed, clapped, even the Empress Dowager also saw.


    The desolate music even more sets off this woman like a white snake out of the cave. The sense of surprise of entering the world is vividly interpreted.


    As the music gradually reaches its climax, the woman suddenly pulls on her waist, and soon a long colored silk comes out. The colored silk hovers in the air, and people turn into fairies.


    The whole person, as well as the dance, is very smart. Everyone held his breath and watched the magnificent scene. Ling''er cheers. Lou Han''s performance this time is better than her previous training.


    Beside the candle flickering, Lou Han''s hands are waving colored silk, but don''t worry about silk touching the candle, instantly lit up.


    The voices of everyone''s exclamation kept on dodging, and even ling''er was nervous. However, Lou Han set the other side on fire. Two groups of flames were burning around Lou Han warmly. Under the impetus of Lou Han''s internal power, they were like shining stars, which was more eye-catching.


    "Good!" I do not know who led the head, the hall immediately rang out a applause.


    "What do you think of the Empress Dowager?"


    "The dance is beautiful, and it''s a big surprise at the back."


    After hearing this, ling''er immediately stood up and said to Lou Han, "the Empress Dowager is very satisfied with you."


    People applauded like thunder. This woman was very honored to be the first one to realize her wish. The burnt colored silk has been carried down, and Lou Han kneels in front of the Empress Dowager.


    Later, the Empress Dowager let her live, and at the same time, she exclaimed: "it''s really hard for you. If you say it, it will be done naturally. What''s your wish? And who are you? Why don''t you show your true face? "


    "I dare not."


    Under the veil, Lou Han''s voice is quite gentle, and his thin voice makes people feel very comfortable. The Empress Dowager said with a pleasant face: "today, AI Jia is happy. No matter what happened before, AI Jia promises you anything, as long as it doesn''t violate the law."


    Lou Han was overjoyed. At this time, he slowly took the veil off his face, and his head was still drooping. Looking at her very familiar face, under the bright light, the Empress Dowager asked ling''er to help her go down and lift Lou Han''s chin.


    Suddenly, the hand suddenly became stiff: "it''s you!"


    The Empress Dowager''s face flashed a trace of sullen, horizontal Ling son one eye. Ling''er''s face changed greatly. She asked why Lou Han was here?


    "The Empress Dowager forgives me and suddenly appears in the palace. Please forgive me. Today''s dance was originally performed by sin Fu without telling Ling er. She just wanted to be filial to the Empress Dowager. For others, sin Fu didn''t dare to have any extravagant hopes. "


    The Empress Dowager walked back unhappily. When the emperor saw that the banquet was stagnant, he got up and said:


    "you Aiqing don''t have to be formal. Go on, Lou Han. Just now your performance has won the Empress Dowager''s heart. You have a heart. Look, the empress dowager, just let her take a seat. Now that you have come, even if you want to go back to northern Xinjiang, you have to go tomorrow."


    The Empress Dowager did not open her mouth, so the emperor asked her to continue her singing and dancing, which were quite common. The most impressive is Lou Han''s silver snake.


    The snake is a very spiritual animal. The Empress Dowager has always liked it, but it is rarely known by people. Lou Han knows from nowhere that he can dance a spirit snake so smartly.


    The Empress Dowager suffered from insomnia that night. She asked her mother to help her sit up and pinch her aching waist. At the same time, she asked her mother:


    "the sad family promised to satisfy her wish. If she spoke, what would she say?"


    Mammy thought about it, shook her head and said with a smile, "the maid is not Lou Han. It''s hard to guess her wish. Maybe she just wants to come back to express her filial piety to the Empress Dowager."


    "How could she be so kind?" The Empress Dowager didn''t think so, but when she went to ask ling''er and the emperor, they all agreed.


    Now Lou Han is still in the palace. He just wants to confess to the Empress Dowager because of what happened before and ask her to forgive her. This time she carefully prepared the snake dance, just to make up for her previous mistakes.When the Empress Dowager heard what they said, she was also moved. On this day, people will send Lou hanxuan into the hall:


    "now, your means are all connected with heaven. The emperor, the Lord and ling''er, all speak for you. What are you doing with all your heart and mind?"


    Lou Han knelt down and repented: "it''s because my concubine did something wrong before, which made the Empress Dowager unhappy. So this time, I came to ask for the Empress Dowager''s forgiveness on her birthday. I didn''t dare to ask for anything, just hope to get her forgiveness."


    "Is it really that simple?"


    Lou Han nodded: "yes, this is what I regret the most. Many things are done impulsively before I understand them, which makes the Empress Dowager and the LORD have a quarrel. It''s all my fault. I''m willing to bear it, but I''m more willing to correct it one by one in the future."


    After a period of time, Lou Lou seems to have gone through a lot. The whole person has changed a lot. There is no longer the arrogance that was hated before. I think she is not happy during this period of time, but isn''t this the life she wants?


    Lou Han likes Si Zihao, doesn''t he just want to live with him? Why she only came back, but did not see the trace of sizihao, things more and more people feel confused.


    Even so, today Lou Han is full of sincerity, and the Empress Dowager''s nervous mood relaxes.


    "Well, Aijia will satisfy your wish. Aijia will forgive you."


    Lou Han was overjoyed, worked hard for a long time, and finally achieved his wish.

 Chapter 679

    As soon as the news came out, the palace was held to celebrate.


    Lou Han was popular in the imperial palace. He was forced to leave the Palace this time. People were not satisfied with him, but they had nothing to do.


    The Empress Dowager came back in a dignified manner this time and got her understanding again. Everyone was happy for her from the bottom of their hearts. In addition, this time it was said by the Empress Dowager herself, and people kept praising her, which made the Empress Dowager feel more happy.


    Although they were not very intimate, they were not as tense as before.


    But now there is a problem, people do not know how to call Lou Han. Now Lou Han is neither a palace maid nor a princess. Her position as princess has been taken away by the emperor. So these days, ling''er has been lobbying the Empress Dowager:


    "empress dowager, since the truth has come to light, you can restore her position as princess."


    Two hands gently push the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager was she make can''t, gently patted her head, love said: "you ah really silly, AI Jia do this is also for you, if she is imperial concubine, you are just a side imperial concubine, you will suffer losses in the future."


    Ling''er started to smile at the corner of his lips, shook his head and said with certainty: "how can it be? Besides, even if it''s Lou Han, she thinks, there''s still a empress dowager supporting ling''er. "


    Her face was innocent, her big eyes were as clear as the lake water, and her eyes were flowing. After thinking about it, the Empress Dowager said slowly:


    "it was originally the AI family who wronged her. Besides, at the AI family''s birthday party, she did her best to make the atmosphere good at that time. In that case, you can go to the emperor, and the Emperor will no longer object, and the AI family will have no objection."


    Ling''er was relieved. She didn''t expect it to be so smooth. She stood up and quickly bowed her knees to thank the Empress Dowager.


    "Well, well, look at you silly child, you are more happy than your own happy event. Before I saw you marry Huang Er, I didn''t see you happy like this."


    The Empress Dowager kept shaking her head. At this time, ling''er leans forward on her like a coquettish girl. At the same time, she sighs: "in fact, no matter what, ling''er will always be with the empress dowager, and will not make her lonely."


    "Of course, you are still the daughter-in-law of AI family. Even if you want to run away from AI family, you won''t let me." Eyes out of a bit of melancholy, ling''er sighed, slowly closed his eyes.


    It''s Si Ziyi who persuades the emperor. The emperor originally meant it, but after listening, Si Ziyi talks about ling''er. The emperor says that they are too bold.


    "If you want to restore Lou Han''s position as the imperial concubine, I don''t object to it, but you''ve done too much nonsense before."


    With a dignified look, Si Ziyi replied, "the emperor was quite helpless at that time. Although it is harmful to her reputation to let ling''er marry down, we have been treating her with courtesy for the past few months and never offended her at all."


    After hearing what he said, the emperor moved his eyebrows and immediately asked, "was that what ling''er meant before?"


    Si Ziyi nodded: "yes, at that time, my younger brother was totally disappointed. He thought that no matter who was around, it didn''t matter. The spirit son says such stratagem, so at that time muddleheaded then followed her, now think to come, really is to her not live


    The emperor closed his eyes and didn''t agree: "now that many of them are useless, a big yellow girl who has been a side concubine for so long, who would believe her innocence? Anyway, ling''er and Lou Han are like sisters, you let her stay with you."


    "No way!" Si Ziyi immediately objected, "I have promised Lou Han that I will only love her all my life. I have only brother and sister affection for ling''er."


    On hearing this, the emperor was very upset and turned his face to say, "it was something you did at that time. Then it was up to the three of you to solve it by yourself. I don''t want to mix in this matter. I will immediately order to restore the throne of princess."


    Lou Han is restless all morning. She knows that ling''er and Si Ziyi are working hard for the same thing. First she sees ling''er bouncing back, she knows that she has succeeded.


    If so.


    The smile on ling''er''s face was as pleasant as the breeze: "in fact, the Empress Dowager not only regained your position as a concubine, but also didn''t have any opinions on you from her words. I believe that you and the Empress Dowager can get along very well in the future, no less than the Empress Dowager and me."


    Lou Han only felt that her eyes were shining. Before, she only thought that the Empress Dowager was hard to eliminate. But now she finds that the Empress Dowager is just like a child. As long as she is sincere, she will still return, surprise and sincerity.


    Lou Han pulls ling''er''s hand forward and they talk carefully. However, he sees the dejected Si Ziyi coming in. Si Ziyi doesn''t seem happy.


    Both of them were surprised and looked at each other. They thought it was not good. Ling''er came forward and asked carefully: "what happened to you? Does the emperor not agree? "


    Si Ziyi shook his head.


    "Then why are you still like this? Isn''t it good that the emperor agrees? "


    Si Ziyi sighed, raised his eyes, looked at them closely, and said, "what''s the matter? You are so silent, but let us two hearts nervousLou Han''s words let Ling Er nod: "yes, no matter it''s good news or bad news, you can tell us."


    They stare at Si Ziyi, puzzled.


    Si Ziyi then told them about the emperor''s decision. Almost at the same time, both of them stroked their hearts at the same time, and each of them glared at Si Ziyi.


    "It''s obviously good news, but it''s going to scare us like this. Sister, now Si Ziyi is getting worse and worse!" Ling''er laughs playfully.


    But Lou Han felt that things were not so simple. She tried to ask Si Ziyi, "is there any other condition for the emperor?"


    Si Ziyi still shook his head. At this time, he just stood up and gave them a forced smile: "this is good news. The emperor will have a will soon."


    At the same time, he took Lou Han''s hand: "after that, you are still such a concubine, my wife."


    Hearing this, Lou Han''s face is very surprised. Si Ziyi also holds her in his arms excitedly. Ling''er looks at them, covers his eyes and runs away quickly.


    As soon as she left, Lou Han asked, "is it related to ling''er?"


    Si Ziyi said quietly, "yes, we are all happy, but what should Ling Er do?"


    Speaking of this, Lou Han can not help but feel heavy.


    It''s not very grand to be a concubine again, which is Lou Han''s request. She just told the palace people, and called back her maids and maids, because there were two concubines in the palace, which was much more lively than before.

 Chapter 680

    Ling''er and Lou Han are inseparable. When the Empress Dowager looks at this scene, she is really relieved. She thinks that ling''er''s marriage to Si Ziyi is a match made in heaven, and Lou Han is also a magnanimous and talented person. She gradually changes her outlook.


    The Empress Dowager''s comment is not bad for Lou Han, but she thinks that ling''er''s inclusion in it is also a match made in heaven, which makes Si Ziyi in a dilemma. She wants to speak many times, but it''s hard to speak. I want to wait for a while.


    But ling''er doesn''t care. Every day counts every day. If it''s like this all her life, she doesn''t regret it.


    Si Ziyi, Lou Han and ling''er respect each other like a guest. They never contradict each other. Most of the time, they go boating on the lake together. They are like Siamese.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, when winter comes and spring comes, a hundred flowers bloom in full bloom.


    One day, the Empress Dowager accidentally mentioned: "the princess of the mourning family has been married to Beiyue for a long time, but she only came back to visit her parents once. The princess looked at her face and didn''t have the happiness in her imagination. She didn''t know that she had a good time in the past few months."


    "The princess doesn''t always have letters saying that everything is well there. Why should the Empress Dowager keep in mind all the time? As long as the Empress Dowager is happy, I expect the princess will be happier."


    "Having said that, let the princess marry far away, the sad family also feel regret at this time, is to hope that she can really live a happy sad family, this can be a little relaxed."


    Maybe this is being a mother. I''ve been worrying about my children all my life, even the Empress Dowager is no exception. Ling''er and Lou Han are together in everything. On this day, after they finish their service, they sigh a little on their way back.


    Ling''er thought for a moment and said, "in this way, I''ll find a person from the capital to marry. That''s the best way. I''m close to my sister, and the two families can communicate with each other. Sister, don''t you think so?"


    At this time, Lou Han was lost in thought, his brow locked, as if he had not heard what ling''er said. Spirit son unconsciously pushed for a while, Lou Han this just reaction comes over: "what did you just say?"


    Ling''er pouts her lips deliberately to express her dissatisfaction. At the same time, she asks suspiciously, "what were your sister and Si Ziyi discussing last night? Can''t I even tell you? "


    Seeing that there was no one around, Lou Han said quietly: "when the Empress Dowager talked to you about the princess, didn''t I stay far away? In fact, Beiyue has an accident with us. There will be a war soon! "


    Spirit son full face is startled, the voice trembles: "how possible, before isn''t still good?" There was a little panic in her eyes, and she couldn''t believe it. Lou Han looks sad and sighs deeply:


    "ah, poor princess, such a great change has taken place in less than a year since she was married. It seems that there is a conflict between the two countries at the border. They each say that the other side is cruel and hurtful. We will not know the specific facts until Si Ziyi comes back. However, according to his tone, there is no possibility of friendship between the two countries."


    Ling''er was very nervous and grasped Lou Han''s hand tightly: "what about the princess? She is in Beiyuan now. How can we fight? "


    "Well, what did you say?" Lou Han was very helpless. He looked gloomy and sighed.


    "The emperor loves the princess. I don''t think the emperor will make this decision if he can''t bear it. But since he can get to this point, it''s inevitable."


    After that, Lou Han tells ling''er: "people are hiding this matter from the Empress Dowager. You must be careful when you get there. You must not reveal the truth and be noticed by the Empress Dowager." Ling''er is slightly restrained and solemnly agrees to her.


    The situation changes suddenly in the capital, and from time to time there are military newspapers. On the whole court hall, the atmosphere was very tense. The emperor asked the people, "which of you has a plan to retreat from the enemy?"


    All the people bowed their heads and kept silent. Si Ziyi immediately stepped out and said to the Emperor:


    "Beiyue kingdom is located in the northwest. It''s a small country with bullets. We can''t be afraid of it, but there are many small countries in the West. If they unite, we can''t guarantee victory for a while. Besides, now the princess is in their hands, we can''t act rashly."


    The emperor naturally understood. He waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to hear you talk about these problems. I just want to know how to solve them."


    "Emperor, I''m willing to go to Beiyue first and rescue the princess. As long as they don''t have the princess in their hands, we have a better chance of winning.


    Moreover, we can lobby all countries first, and then the two countries will fight each other, and they will stand on the sidelines, so that the North moon country can be wiped out in a short time. "


    This is a good way. When the emperor visited the public, he saw that there was no better way than him. Then the emperor asked Si Ziyi, "who do you think is the most suitable person to lobby all countries to accomplish this great event?"


    Si Ziyi turns his head and sees everyone drooping their heads. No one dares to look him in the eye. His deep eyes are shining with a bright flame:


    "emperor, I''d like to go."


    The emperor was overjoyed and looked appreciative: "well, as long as you come out, I will be relieved."


    When he goes back, Si Ziyi calmly tells Lou Han the news. Lou Han''s reaction is just as he expected. Her face didn''t change at all, and her eyes were also full of appreciation. She even quickly asked bichun to take out his armor and hang it on the shelf."This armor, when the two countries go to war, I will put it on for you myself."


    Ling''er couldn''t understand them, so she walked forward and said, "are you crazy? Everyone avoids the war. It''s better for you to rush forward instead. Besides, it''s not a war. It''s going to go deep into the tiger''s den by yourself, and you''ll die! "


    Ling''er has never been so worried, even tears in her eyes. She doesn''t want to. Soon after their reunion, Lou Hancai and Si Ziyi will face a separation.


    At this time, ling''er''s voice became soft: "elder sister, you and the LORD have worked so hard to have such a happy ending. The Lord has been through many battles before, so he should stay at home with you more than go out again."


    Lou Han smiles at her and looks at Si Ziyi tenderly: "this is his responsibility. It''s his burden as a prince. I''m his princess. I''ll stand beside him and join him instead of pulling his back."


    She asked bichun to prepare. Ling''er was even more surprised. She stared at Lou Han and said, "sister, do you want to go with me?"


    Lou Han nodded: "yes, ling''er, you stay in the palace, waiting for the good news from us two."


    The spirit son facial expression is greatly surprised, keep shaking head, whole body heart all in refuse.


    "I don''t want both of you to leave me. Can you ask someone else to do this? How happy the three of us are in the palace together. "

 Chapter 681

    "Ling er." Lou Han stressed, "it''s just because we are happy that we want to continue our happy life forever. Well, if you really want to help us, you go down to have a rest first. We still have the corresponding details to discuss."


    After Bi Chun sent her away, Si Ziyi said with a smile, "do you really decide to go with me?"


    Lou Han nodded solemnly: "of course, we have said before that you can share happiness and difficulties. How can I let you face danger alone? Besides, this was originally to save the princess. Now the Empress Dowager treats me like this, and I want to do my best."


    This is the life si Ziyi wants most. When she holds Lou Han in her arms, she feels as if she is holding the whole world, closing her eyes and indulging in it with great satisfaction.


    The two men set out secretly. They said that they had gone to northern Xinjiang, but the two horses were heading for the northwest. Originally, the emperor asked them to take some soldiers with them. In this case, someone would take care of them.


    Si Ziyi refused, saying it was too eye-catching. As long as he got to the northwest border, he would mobilize local people. The emperor urged them to be careful.


    The emperor was under great pressure on this matter. The princess was in the hands of the other side, and the prince was so successful that everyone was happy. But if she failed, it would be hard for the Empress Dowager to bear such grief when she was white haired.


    When they left, the emperor''s heavy heart made them feel like they were holding a thousand jin tripod in their hearts. However, when they saw the beautiful mountains and rivers that followed, they gradually opened their hearts and were not very tired.


    The climate in Northwest China is much hotter than that in other places, and the farther it goes, the thinner the trees are, and the stronger the wind and sand are. When the wind blows, there are so many grains of sand that it''s easy to catch your eyes, and with the wind, they are rolled into the air and hurt your face.


    They surrounded their faces with gauze scarves, only a pair of eyes were exposed. Every time they arrived at the post station, they changed horses and traveled day and night. Three days later, they came to Dingzhou, which is close to the northern moon.


    It happened that they met a caravan on the road. They were going to sell silk and porcelain across Beiyuan.


    Seeing Lou Han and Si Ziyi on horseback walking in the desert, they invited them to go with them. After riding the camel, I found that the road was much smoother.


    The caravans used to take this road, so they came to Beiyue one day earlier than they expected. They were trapped at the intersection and interrogated for a long time. When they said they were going to visit relatives and friends, and the relevant documents were ready and sealed, they were released.


    There were also native people behind him. They were interrogated and released half a day later. When there was no one, he murmured discontentedly: "as usual, he was able to enter the city soon, but today he wasted half a day. It''s really bad luck."


    After they separated from the caravan, they found a humble Inn, but it was very close to the palace.


    Not only are people in and out severely investigated, but soldiers patrol the whole city from time to time. They are even questioned by several waves of people in a day.


    Their identities soon dispelled each other''s suspicions. They were originally husband and wife. They were intimate and natural. After a look at each other, they decided that they were a newly married couple visiting relatives and friends.


    It was sweet and boring, but as soon as they left, they scattered and inquired about the news.


    But people in the city know little about the princess. They just say that the little princess seldom leaves the palace after she married.


    But when they got married, they caught a glimpse from a distance. After that, she didn''t even participate in such things as offering sacrifices to heaven and worshiping gods.


    The news that Si Ziyi brought back excited Lou Han. The day before they came, envoys from other countries also came here.


    They were treated as dignitaries waiting for the emperor to meet them. Now they live in the post house. The king of the northern moon was a little busy at this time and did not meet them immediately.


    Knowing that the princess''s affairs have been hindered, Si Ziyi tells Lou Han not to worry: "the princess has been smart since she was a child. Now the situation has changed greatly. She will not know nothing about it. She may not be in danger at that time.


    For today''s plan, we have to isolate Beiyue first so that they can''t get help. Maybe they will give up on their own initiative after that. At that time, we don''t have to worry about the safety of the princess. "


    Lou Hanshen thinks so. He and Si Ziyi come to the post house in disguise. There are guards from Beiyue and other places. In the daytime, there was no chance to get close at all. In the evening, both of them put on their night clothes and their eyes were firm.


    After exchanging their eyes, they decided to jump on the roof from the backyard. In the daytime, they had learned that the envoys of the three kingdoms were stationed in different places, one east and two West. Lou Han was only responsible for the East, and lived in the envoys of Changning, which was close to the North moon.


    Changning is a little bigger than Beiyue. They had a great conflict with Beiyue before, but Beiyue is a country between Changning and the emperor.


    If Changning exterminates Beiyue at one stroke, maybe the emperor will send troops to exterminate Changning at that time. They are afraid of this layer, so they have no idea of sending troops to Beiyue.


    Now Beiyue and the emperor have a bad relationship. Beiyue asked them to come. The Lord of Changning wanted to see if they could get a share of it, or if they were both defeated.At that time, we will discuss the new version of the map, so that it will not be trapped in this poverty forever, and it will never be rich and strong.


    The envoys of Changning state took the advice from the king of Changning. He was worried and kept thinking about how to open his mouth and try to make the king of Beiyue accept their proposal.


    Beiyue Kingdom has been going south, so it can move its capital to other places and occupy more vast land. The whole Beiyue Kingdom, perhaps Changning Kingdom, can be occupied by itself.


    Although this idea is very beautiful, he knows that it is extremely difficult to implement it. Therefore, he has to think of a good way to make the other party feel that it is in his own interest, and then let him say it.


    From time to time, the emissary strove to write, and from time to time, he was holding a brush. He looked at the paper below, and was dazed. From time to time, he went to the window, looked at the moon, thought deeply, giggled, and grasped his hair.


    When Lou Han saw it in the distance, he felt that the man was insane, which was really puzzling.


    This man seems to have entered a state of madness. He is holding his head and knocking on the windowsill with his head lightly. Then Lou Han enters from the door. At this time, it seems that he doesn''t feel it.


    Lou Han went to his desk and saw that he was writing and drawing like a map of the whole continent. The mark on it is very clear. After looking at it, Lou Han holds the drawing and laughs.


    At this time, the man was startled. He looked back alertly and saw that there was a man in black suddenly in the room. His heart beat wildly.


    the man in black suddenly appeared in the room

 Chapter 682

    Lou Han immediately took out a pen from the pen holder, threw it at him, and soon hit his dumb point.


    The envoy was opening his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. At this time, Lou Han took what he had painted in his hand, walked slowly to him and told him:


    "you Changning originally had such an idea, but now there is no war, but you think about how to divide up other countries. What you think is wonderful!


    Have you ever thought about how many countries around you are waiting for you to send troops, and how they calculate how to divide you up? "


    The envoy''s eyes blinked and he wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word. Then Lou Han took out his knife from his arms and wiped it on his face. The cold blade pressed tightly on his cheek, making him very nervous.


    "You know what I mean. If you dare to shout, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Soon he let go of the other side''s mute acupoint. The envoy quickly stopped what he had just wanted to say. He gasped and looked out anxiously, as if looking for reinforcements.


    "Don''t look. No one will come to save you at this time." Lou Han motioned to him to close the window, then he turned and sat down on the chair.


    "Changning pays tribute to our emperor every year and vows that it will always keep peace. Now your countries are gathering here to join hands with Beiyue, right?"


    The envoy coughed a little and found that he could continue to speak. He quickly laughed and shook his head and said, "no, we didn''t think so. It''s only because the king of the North moon invited us that we had to come


    "I have to. You two always dislike each other and are incompatible with each other. How can Beiyue command you?


    What''s more, you want to carve up the whole western part of our country. You know, it''s bigger than all the countries there. Do you think you have the ability? "


    The envoy was speechless. He whispered, "girl, who are you?"


    Lou Han sneered:


    "you don''t care who I am, I just want to remind you. We are related to Beiyue kingdom. The princess of Beiyue kingdom is our princess. A temporary dispute does not mean a lifetime, and it is only a small matter.


    If you are involved, we will join hands with Beiyue. Do you think you can resist it? You know, in terms of strength, Changning and Beiyue are the weakest. Even if they join hands, their strength is insignificant.


    When the king of the North moon paints cakes for you, you will follow his instructions. When there is a saying that the country of the North moon is destroyed, you will be next! "


    It''s not that they didn''t think about failure, it''s just that the North moon kingdom was blowing the roof.


    It is said that Changning is stagnant and difficult to develop just because there is too little land. If we can get a large area of land, we will certainly be able to develop and grow. When we become strong, we will no longer have to look up to others.


    "Changning is just following the other two countries. Changning is really very small. In this small country, we can only survive if we agree with the public."


    Lou Han understood what he meant, but he nodded and said gently: "your policy is good, but don''t forget that people always depend on the strong. I believe you will have a right choice between us and Beiyue!"


    Before leaving, Lou Han patted him on the chest to make him think about it. She would come again.


    The envoy was full of panic and waved his hand, saying: "we really don''t need to come again. We will consider it carefully and make a right choice."


    Changning is a small country, while the other two countries, they not only live together, but also are all arrogant. On weekdays, they are arrogant and look down on people.


    Lou Han thinks it''s still early, so he wants to have a look at Si Ziyi. The cat''s waist walked gently on the roof. Even so, the voice was heard. The soldiers below called to Lou Han''s hiding place: "who is on the roof?"


    Lou Han had to learn how to bark. He was relieved to see that the people below were gradually moving away. He uncovered a tile from the roof and drew his right eye close to him.


    At this time, Lou Han found that the people inside were black and blue, his hands and feet were tied, and his mouth was stuffed with smelly towel. At this time, he was being pressed by Si Ziyi to draw on the paper. Soon, he put two pieces of paper into his arms and said with satisfaction: "we have nothing to do with the war of Beiyue. You will leave here after breakfast tomorrow, if not In that case, these treaties you signed with us will appear in front of the northern moon monarch.


    You have already negotiated with us to lure Beiyue out of the army, and then you will attack the palace of Beiyue. Do you think the king of Beiyue will treat you as guests of honor and save your lives when he knows? "


    It''s a good move. In this way, they really have to be obedient. Secretary Lou has a better method. He doesn''t have to waste his breath like himself. Lou Han learns a move.


    The envoys, who were still arrogant, turned pale and begged for mercy when they heard what Si Ziyi said. However, Si Ziyi turned cold and told them, "I can''t save you. Only if you are obedient and do what we say, can you live.""Well, we''ll do as you say, as long as you don''t give it away." Bitter face, envoys brain quickly turn, how to go back to the job.


    Can''t tell the truth, and so humiliating, how to say it?


    Lou Han learns a bird song from below. Si Ziyi''s figure soon appears in front of her. They look at each other in the moonlight and smile. Then they come back triumphantly.


    "When did you get the treaty? Why don''t I know?" They quickly flew down to the roof and walked slowly in the street. Lou Han thought about what happened before and was very curious. He asked.


    After hearing this, Si Ziyi chuckles and takes it out of his arms for Lou han to see.


    Lou Han found that there was only a big Treaty on it, and the rest of the handwriting was made up of random pieces. "You are more cunning than a fox!"


    Si Ziyi still put it away: "at night, they are afraid, and the light is dim. Who can see the contents clearly, but their fingerprints are real. As long as there is this, they will not be obedient."


    One night they both slept soundly. When they went to inquire about it the next day, it was true that there was no one in the post station. The envoys of several countries didn''t wait to finish their breakfast. They left in a hurry as soon as it was light, and they didn''t even have time to say goodbye to the emperor.


    The city officials begged and even promised to let them see the emperor immediately. However, none of them dared to stay here for a while longer, and several of them fled.

 Chapter 683

    After hearing this, they couldn''t help laughing, especially Lou Han''s smile, and he covered his stomach: "I didn''t expect those people to be so timid. Ha ha, it''s really good."


    Si Ziyi can''t help smiling. Indeed, it was even smoother than they expected. They walked around the city hand in hand. At this time, it was cloudy overhead, as if it was going to rain at any time, but they were very relaxed.


    Louhan strolls leisurely in the street with Si Ziyi''s arm in his arm. At the same time, he feels a little magical:


    "not long ago, I was alone and homeless, but I didn''t expect that now I can still be with you, and we are still far away in Beiyue country."


    With a look of guilt, Si Ziyi firmly grasped Lou Han''s hand: "you believe me, I will never let go of your hand." They look at each other and smile.


    When it was dark, Lou Han suggested, "although we can take the job and go back, I want to see the princess."


    They had agreed that if the missions of those countries returned home and Beiyue had no support, then they would be successful. After all, Beiyue alone was insignificant. Moreover, Beiyue would not really offend other countries.


    But all of a sudden, Lou Han changes his mind, and a cloud of doubt flashed across Si Ziyi''s face, just like the dark clouds floating in the sky at this time. Lou Han raised a smile on his lips:


    "in fact, I also want to know how the princess has been recently. Anyway, we are not far away from her now. Why don''t we go and see her?"


    You know, in the past, the princess and the Empress Dowager were in trouble for Lou Han. Lou Han was so surprised, but he was more grateful and nodded solemnly.


    At this time, the relations between the two countries are tense and extremely embarrassing, and they can only go quietly.


    The princess and the prince of Beiyue did not have a separate residence. They still lived in the palace. They rose and fell on the eaves of the palace. After a few rounds, they soon found the princess.


    It was cold outside, but the princess stood alone in the courtyard, sometimes standing under a tree, sometimes sitting on a stone bench. There were many bodyguards around. When the bodyguards stepped down, Lou Han and Si Ziyi jumped into the hospital.


    Hearing the slight sound, the princess raised her head and suddenly saw them. The princess was very surprised and quickly rubbed her eyes. They were still there. Besides, Si Ziyi walked forward with a smile.


    The princess was so excited that she knew it was them.


    "Brother Wang." With grievance in her voice, the princess still threw herself into his arms like when she was a child. Lou Han stood aside and put his hand on her back. He could not help saying softly, "princess, I''ve been wronged for a long time."


    As soon as the words came out, the princess shed tears, but soon she dried them and looked around nervously. Then she said to them, "let''s talk inside!"


    The crowd nodded. The princess quietly sent them away, and then called them in. After that, she nervously closed the door and asked them, "why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    Looking at the gorgeous cloth around, Si Ziyi poured a cup of tea and said, "we were going to take you home. Would you like to go back with us?"


    The princess''s reaction was very strange. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning, but her hands were on her stomach. They were puzzled at first, but they heard the princess say slowly: "if it had been two months ago, I would have gone with you."


    But what''s the difference between two months ago? Lou Han was very surprised to see her hand touching her stomach. He asked her, "do you have a child?"


    The princess looked happy and nodded: "yes, she is so small. I don''t want her to have no father in the future."


    Not only the princess, I''m afraid no one would like such a thing to happen. Si Ziyi moved his eyebrows and thought, "if the northern moon Kingdom still regards you as a relative, you can stay at ease."


    The princess''s face was gloomy, but her eyes immediately brightened:


    "I heard that the envoys of various countries have gone. Could it be you who did it?"


    Lou Han nodded, and the princess was overjoyed: "I knew that our two countries would not fight so easily. I knew that the emperor and his mother would not give up on me and let me live and die here."


    "Of course." Lou Han immediately came forward and held her hand tightly. "The Empress Dowager is very concerned about you. Because of your affairs, the Empress Dowager can''t eat these days."


    After hearing this, the princess just burst into tears and sighed, looking sad. Lou Han''s hand was not forbidden to put on the princess''s stomach. At this time, she didn''t feel strange, but there was a real life inside.


    "You are two now. You must keep a cheerful mood. It''s a big deal. I''m here with your brother Wang. "


    Tears twinkled in the princess''s eyes and she kept nodding: "yes, many times I just feel extremely depressed in my heart. As long as I think about the children in my stomach, then I think I can overcome any difficulties."


    They were quite relieved to hear her say so.


    Just as the three gathered to talk quietly, the prince''s voice suddenly rang out."Princess, are you sleeping?"


    A trace of panic flashed in the princess''s eyes. She quickly wiped away her tears and asked them to hide behind the screen not far away. While calming down, she said faintly, "yes, I''m asleep."


    There was a little silence outside, but he finally pushed the door open and came in, only to see that the princess was still sitting at the table, motionless, with tears on her face.


    The prince sighed: "it''s late now. Why don''t you have a rest early?" Very concerned between the eyebrows, the princess with tears, stubbornly shook her head: "I can''t sleep." Then he kept a straight face and didn''t speak any more.


    The prince sighed, looking rather helpless: "this matter, you know, I am extremely difficult in it, you give me some time."


    The princess gave him a sneer and said with displeasure:


    "I''ve given you too much time, but the time doesn''t mean anything to you. I don''t think you are sincere at all. You just want to delay again and again. When the two countries are at war, you can make that rong''er a concubine."


    "Well, how can I talk about her again?" After hearing this, the prince tried to bear the anger in his heart, but the princess didn''t think so. The relationship between them seemed quite tense.


    The prince is not single-minded to the princess. It seems that he has fallen in love with other girls. Now the princess is pregnant again. Under all the pressure, the princess is really in a sea of misery.


    No wonder the Empress Dowager always regrets that she shouldn''t let the princess marry far away. She wanted to win over Beiyue, but she didn''t expect that.

 Chapter 684

    After the princess and the prince were silent for a long time, the prince showed his softness first:


    "I know that I was the first one to ascend, and it''s my honor to marry you as a princess.


    However, you always don''t believe me. Even at this time when we should unite as one, you always refuse me thousands of miles away. You are angry with me, but you have to think about the baby in your stomach. "


    "I really regret that if I hadn''t fainted yesterday, I would not have known the existence of this child, so I don''t have to have such expectation."


    The princess looked desperate. The helpless and sad in her eyes made the prince helpless. Put away the sadness, the princess gave a cold smile:


    "well, we are just like this. If you are still worried about the past, you will send me back, and we will never see each other again."


    "No way," cried the prince immediately. Seeing the excitement of the princess, he stood up slowly:


    "I know that you are in an emotional state now. No matter what you say, you are angry. I won''t disturb you again these days. You can have a good rest and think about it slowly. Then you will understand that I care about you the most in the world."


    Cold hum, the princess does not agree, but the prince quickly left, go, close the door for her. Peace was restored in the hall.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi hold hands. When they come out from the inside, the princess waves to them wearily and says: "when I first came here, happiness was like being in a honey pot. Maybe it was too sweet. If I feel a little unhappy now, I will feel upset.


    I really miss the days when I was in the palace and the days when I was in front of the empress dowager, but they are gone forever. "


    The princess is now much more mature, any words in front of her at this time appear pale and powerless, Lou Han helplessly shook his head, just murmured: "why is this necessary? Since the princess is unwilling to leave, why should she keep the prince away? "


    Seeing that the princess is tired, Lou Han winks at Si Ziyi. He understands and asks the princess to have a good rest. They were about to leave, but the princess was very nervous: "are you going back to China?"


    They looked at each other and nodded: "yes, we want to go back."


    The princess wanted to talk and stop. She seemed to want to stay, but she was embarrassed. Lou Han was puzzled and asked her, "what happened and do you need our help?"


    "No, if you want to go back, I wish you a good journey first."


    Two people look at each other, Lou Han immediately changed his mind: "do you want us to stay, we can stay by your side to protect you."


    After hearing this, the princess was very surprised. Her eyes jumped. She suddenly fixed on Lou Han''s face and grasped Lou Han''s hand: "really?"


    Lou Han nodded: "yes, originally we came to solve the problem for you. No matter what happens, we are both with you. "


    With a sigh of relief, the princess was overjoyed. She walked back and forth in front of them. Then she had an idea. She called the maid, took a set of bodyguards and a set of maids'' clothes, and asked them to act as bodyguards and maids.


    There are many maids and bodyguards in the palace that the princess married with. They mix with each other. As long as they are careful, nothing will happen.


    Xiao Ying, the princess''s maid of honor, had seen Lou Han in the palace before. At this time, she suddenly met in Beiyue palace. If Xiao Ying had not been entrusted by the princess in the morning, she would have screamed.


    Because I do not know when more than a palace maid, but she looks like a fairy in general. She quietly gave Lou Han a salute and called the princess.


    Lou Han quickly winked at her and asked her to remember her identity: "my name is Xiao Han. You must remember well, but don''t make mistakes."


    Sakura, knowing that she is powerful, keeps nodding. At the same time, she tells Lou Han the form of the whole imperial palace.


    The emperor of Beiyue is very angry. Recently, the weather is not only dull, but the whole palace seems to be under the pressure of heavy clouds, and people can''t breathe.


    "The emperor was ambitious and wanted to attack our country at one stroke, but he did not expect that those envoys would abandon them at the critical moment.


    Now, without the help of outsiders, and even less the ability to compete with us, the plan has died prematurely. The emperor is in a bad mood, so the whole palace is in a bad mood. "


    "It''s only temporary. When the emperor accepts this fact, everything will be calm again." Lou Han comforted.


    "I hope so," sighed Xiao Ying as she made her bed.


    After everything was done, Sakura sat down by herself.


    "Since the princess married to Beiyue, she hasn''t lived a comfortable life, but every time she wrote to her family, the princess always said that she had a good life and everything was happy here. She was very worried about the empress dowager, so she just reported the good news instead of the bad."


    Xiao Ying''s words make Lou Han more worried. Because of the conflict between the two countries, the princess''s life is not going well, but it may not be so.


    Lou Han only thinks that things are extremely trivial. She has to sort out the relationship.


    They always look at them with proud eyes, which makes Lou Han and Si Ziyi have no impression on each other after they mingle, which also makes them feel safe.Since Sakura mentioned the emperor, it seems that the emperor is the key candidate.


    Lou Han finds a chance. She asks the princess to prepare the soup and give it to the emperor Beiyue. She wants to see what the ambitious emperor is up to?


    Originally, the princess refused. She didn''t want Lou han to be in danger. She was very ashamed to mention what happened before:


    "in the past, the Empress Dowager and I treated you like that. Not only were you not angry, but you came all the way to me to comfort me. You treated me like this, and I couldn''t put you in danger. The emperor was moody. Maybe it would be bad for you if he recognized you."


    "I have already forgotten the usual things. Besides, we should know ourselves and the enemy well, and we should know who our opponents are if there is a confrontation between the two countries."


    Lou Han resolutely took the ginseng soup from the princess and went straight out.


    All the way, the maids and eunuchs were in a hurry. When Lou Han arrived at the main hall, he heard a noisy voice inside. After explaining his intention, the bodyguard asked her to wait.


    "Now the emperor is summoning his ministers. It''s not a good time."


    Lou Han cleverly stood by and listened attentively. Her ear power is amazing. After she abandons the distractions, she can vaguely hear the voice inside.


    "I told you early in the morning that I''d like to have a try even though it''s very difficult."


    The voice was born with dignity. Lou Han guessed that this should be the emperor.

 Chapter 685

    There was a moment of silence among the people behind. When they spoke, they had no confidence at all.


    "Emperor, this matter needs to be considered. At the beginning, after the little princess married, we had the idea of making peace. Now it''s only a few months. This is not in line with our previous agreement."


    "Agreement. Every time you say that there is an agreement, can''t it be changed? Even if there is an agreement, there is no guarantee that there will be a conflict.


    We are the biggest of all the small countries, and we are close to them. If our attitude is a little weak, they will come after us the first time, the second time and the third time. So this is the first time, and we can''t shrink back. "


    Even outside, Lou Han seems to be able to feel the helplessness of the minister inside. The emperor insisted that he did not pay attention to the opposition of the ministers, so he talked about the plan.


    The emperor wanted to use the princess as bait to lure their army to come, then they would be trapped, and then they would fight. Anyway, with the princess in hand, the other party will be afraid.


    The emperor''s fanaticism was answered by Liao Liao, but no one spoke against it. Soon, Lou Han saw the people go out dejected and left the hall in front of her, which made everyone worried.


    Lou Han sneers in his heart that the emperor is so bent on his own way that he will end up with a broken wife and children and betrayed by thousands of people.


    Just thinking about this, suddenly the guard called to her: "what are you still doing? Get in Lou Han immediately answered, lowered his head and went in with the soup.


    The emperor stood with his hands down. He walked back and forth in front of the desk. He was satisfied with his plan. As soon as he looked up and saw that Lou Han didn''t know him, he immediately asked her to stop and ask:


    "who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    Lou Han said softly, "tell the emperor that the maid is the princess''s maid. The princess thinks that the emperor is tired recently, so she asks the maid to bring a bowl of soup to the emperor and invite him to eat it."


    After hearing this, the emperor''s face was slightly pulled. He felt uncomfortable, but soon recovered as usual. He said with a smile:


    "it was the princess''s kindness. I always said that among all the people, only the princess still cares about me. I''m very glad. How is the princess now?"


    "Very good," Lou Han replied, "the princess is in a good mood. She says that it''s lucky for her to marry into Beiyue kingdom. Every day, the princess feels very happy and satisfied."


    When Lou Han said this, he glanced at the emperor from time to time, but there was a trace of indifference in his expression, with a sense of pride and a feeling of being looked down upon.


    This man was so arrogant that he had such ambition under the situation of great disparity of troops. To Lou Han''s surprise, he added a bowl of soup and then put it in a blue and white porcelain bowl and served it to the emperor. The emperor tasted it and nodded his appreciation:


    "this soup is good. It has our taste of Beiyue. The princess has a heart."


    Lou Han is waiting on her side. Her eyes glance at the letter on the desk. Lou Han knows a little bit about the northern moon script. It''s all about opinions. It seems that the emperor is asking for others'' opinions, but he may not be able to listen to it.


    After the messenger left, the emperor did not give up.


    The emperor had finished the soup and handed the bowl back to her. Lou Han asked curiously, "emperor, is the soup sweet?"


    "Of course." The emperor of the North moon has always been fond of sweetness, and nothing can have the slightest bitterness.


    After hearing this, Lou Han said with regret: "but what our princess tasted was bitter."


    "Is it?" The emperor looked very surprised, he said with a smile, "it''s sweet or bitter, it can be controlled. If she likes to taste bitter, then what she drinks is bitter. "


    "The order of bitterness before sweetness is perfect, but if the order of bitterness after sweetness, does the emperor think it is very bad?"


    "It''s really bad." At this time, the emperor seems to have heard her voice, in front of this woman. Gorgeous is not inferior to princess, looking at her temperament, but not like a maid in waiting.


    The emperor was alert once, but he said quietly, "my life in the future is just sweet and bitter. I think it''s your emperor."


    "I''m already from Beiyue when I married as a maid of honor. In my heart, the real emperor is you."


    Lou Han''s words made the emperor quite proud, and his deep eyes leaped with a flame of pride:


    "I appreciate that you are so aware of current affairs. Well, when you have time to go back, you can persuade your princess that no matter who you are, you should serve your country.


    Now the princess needs to give up her original identity as soon as possible. Now the princess is a real Beiyue. For a series of things after that, I hope the princess can be ready as soon as possible. "


    Lou Han understood what the emperor said that she wanted the princess to betray the emperor and the Empress Dowager and serve them instead. There is a trace of sadness in my heart, a trace of grievance for the princess, I feel not reconciled.


    No wonder the princess wanted to stay, but in front of the prince, she was determined to leave. With the emperor here, the princess had no choice.The Emperor didn''t let Lou stay for a long time. He soon waved her away. Before leaving, Lou Han hesitated. She wanted to ask the emperor if he knew the princess was pregnant, but Lou Han forced him to hold back.


    The prince knows, the emperor naturally knows, why to ask more, the Emperor today such decision, obviously has given up the princess, Lou Han eyes out disdain light.


    The emperor is so selfish. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager doesn''t know. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager will regret the decision she made.


    At the corner, suddenly Lou Han is pulled in by a force. Lou Han''s heart is startled. He looks up and sees that it''s Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi held her in his arms and gently stroked her head:


    "you didn''t promise me that you would not do anything dangerous. Why are you here?"


    The smile on Lou Han''s face was like the breeze, and her eyes were clear: "I''m ok. Don''t you see that I''m in front of you now?"


    Si Ziyi had nothing to do with her: "you are always so frightening."


    Lou Han''s lips raised a cool smile: "you don''t have to worry about me." Immediately the whole person''s look became gloomy, sighed and said, "the real worry is the princess."


    She briefly told Si Ziyi of the emperor''s intention. Si Ziyi''s pupils contracted slightly and said in a deep voice, "the emperor of the northern moon is too much. He is so slow to the princess."

 Chapter 686

    If Si Ziyi had thousands of troops at this time, he would like to wipe out the palace immediately. Lou Han stretched out his hand to smooth the wrinkles between his eyebrows and told him, "we''ll see what happens."


    Lou Han didn''t tell the princess the truth, but said that the Emperor didn''t like to drink. After two drinks, he let her go.


    The princess was quite puzzled. Although the Emperor may not treat her as a relative, every time, on the surface, they are still very harmonious. Is the current situation still so far that even the superficial intimacy does not need to be maintained?


    Lou Han said with a gentle smile, "you really think too much. Now the weather is good, I accompany you around, happy mood, more activities, good for your health


    The princess did not object.


    But when they got to the door, someone stopped them: "the emperor has life, the princess can''t walk around at will."


    "Presumptuous!" Lou Han yelled, "the princess is not a prisoner. Is this too much?"


    The man looked at Lou Han with disdain in his eyes, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said with disapproval:


    "at one time and another, she was always a princess, but now when the two countries are at war, she is not as good as an ordinary woman. This is the will of the emperor. If you don''t agree, you can go to the emperor for a theory."


    Lou Han wanted to talk about it again, but the princess was tired of holding her hand. They went back and sighed: "it''s sooner or later."


    Although the princess gave up, Lou Han refused. After she asked the prince where he lived, she took advantage of the night and climbed over the palace wall. The prince lived in the side hall not far away. Before he came near, he heard the noise inside.


    Yingyingyan, curling soft dance, Sheng song bursts, fairy music floating.


    The prince was drunk and laughing. The emperor was arrogant and set all the people aside, determined to go to war. The prince is sure to leave the pregnant Princess here for fun. They are really father and son. They are equally annoying.


    Lou Han''s figure suddenly appeared at the door. When people saw that it was just a maid in waiting, they turned a blind eye to it, and soon a bodyguard came to drive him away:


    "how did you get in? You go


    When he saw the dress Lou Han was wearing, the prince recognized it at a glance. Then he came to Lou Han drunk and saw that she was beautiful. The prince wiped her eyes and came up to pull:


    "it turns out that you are so beautiful in the maid of honor that the princess married. Before, the princess didn''t allow me to get close to her. But now, I don''t have to worry about anything. Come and have a drink with me I''m sure you''ll like it here, too


    But when he came to pull louhan, he couldn''t do anything. Instead, he fell down. Everyone wanted to laugh but didn''t dare. He wanted to help, but the prince didn''t let him.


    He rubbed his eyes and found that it was Lou Han, not a stone. He giggled and didn''t mind. At the same time, he tried again:


    "I know that you all like to be serious during the day, just like the princess. But although it''s good for you to be like this, you should also learn from our Beiyue people.


    We are enthusiastic and open, and we will be proud in the future. We will no longer live in the west corner. We will soon have a large territory and beautiful women like clouds. Everyone is like you. "


    "You talk too much." Lou Han was very impatient to listen, and saw that what he said was all rubbish. He was such a dandy, but when he came to the Imperial Palace at that time, he was very talented.


    I think that when he came to propose marriage, he spoke and behaved very well. He pretended to deceive the empress dowager, so he agreed to the marriage. At first, they married the princess as a stratagem to trap her in it.


    Lou Han more and more understand what they think, see the prince still want to move, Lou Han stretched out his hand to empty the body of the weak prince, soon, he fell to the ground like a leaf.


    The prince fell to the ground again, and everyone exclaimed. The bodyguards rushed in. When they were about to take Lou Han away, the prince got up and laughed: "I knew you were a little pepper, and the princess was before. Ha ha, I liked little pepper, and then she became obedient, so she didn''t have any fun."


    At this time, the prince winked at all the people and asked them to leave. He left Lou Han alone and took her to the banquet. Lou Han quickly shook off her hand and said, "I advise you not to touch me again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You are welcome!" The prince laughed and looked at Lou Han''s face. "I promise you that I can make you a concubine in the future. As long as you are willing to accompany me now, we will have fun together. We don''t have to think about anything else. Ha ha!"


    It''s so hopeless. Lou Han despises him. He is still a prince in this way. He is not even an ordinary person.


    It is such a drunkard that the princess relies on all her life. At this time, Lou Han wants to leave, but the door behind has been closed.


    Anyway, Lou Han was not afraid. Soon she sat down and drank wine alone. The prince''s eyes were full of admiration. He clapped his hands and fixed his eyes on Lou Han"Good, very good, I like you so cheerful people, we drink together, not drunk not back!" But Lou Han just drank alone and ignored him.


    The prince stumbled down, holding a cup in one hand and a wine pot in the other. As he walked, he poured wine into the glass, staggering and splashing everywhere. Soon he came to Lou Han and brought the wine to his mouth.


    "Drink with me, drink alone, no taste, two people drink more hot, ha ha!"


    Then he began to laugh. Without expression, Lou Han stretched out his hand to push away the cup in front of him and poured a cup for himself. The prince didn''t think it was a pestle, but laughed: "well, let''s have a drink."


    At the same time, he kept shouting: "why do you have to force me to marry the princess? I have no dignity in front of the princess. I am always short in front of her. I don''t want to marry the princess at all."


    I don''t know whether I''m crying or laughing when I''m drinking while I''m talking. It''s really disgusting to be crazy.


    It''s all right for the prince to spend his time here. If he really had a wife in his heart, Lou Han would be able to bear it. But when he said that, Lou Han would not be angry.


    He soon spilled the wine on the prince''s face: "what do you say? Don''t you know that our princess is pregnant with your flesh and blood, and you are worthy of her? "

 Chapter 687

    Just now, louhan''s arrogance and rudeness were tolerated by the prince for a moment. However, such arrogance made the prince feel unbearable. The sound of banging his hand on the table made the wine cups and dishes on the table in front of louhan jump up.


    "Don''t overestimate my patience. In this palace, there are more beautiful women than you. I didn''t lose my temper because I gave you face. Princess, she is pregnant with a child, but that child is only half of our blood


    "But she is your own son, after all."


    Sneer, the prince''s eyes show disdain light: "just a child, I will have more."


    At this point, he stretched out his hand to lift Lou Han''s chin, but Lou Han soon turned his head and glared at him: "you stay away from me!" She said fiercely, her eyes full of sharp points.


    Lou Han''s general attitude made the prince not dare to make mistakes, but he was still unwilling. His pupils contracted slightly and his face was full of anger: "since you don''t drink, that''s good!"


    Stumbling to get up, and then raised his hand, want to greet the guard outside the door. With a Shua, Lou Han has pulled out his sword and put it on his neck:


    "as long as you dare to say something, don''t blame my sword for being merciless!"


    "How dare you The prince''s face was full of horror and his voice trembled. "You dare to bring your sword in." The Prince did not expect that his eyes were full of panic.


    Lou Lenghan snorted and said with disdain, "I didn''t have to use a sword to deal with people like you." Lou Han quickly put the sword back into the scabbard, and her hand flashed. I don''t know when she suddenly had a knife in her hand.


    The prince only felt that she was juggling. At this time, he had already lost his arrogance and frivolity. The cold sweat on his forehead was dripping: "calm down!"


    He opened his eyes wide and stared at the knife in her hands in horror. "You must not be impulsive. There are all bodyguards here. Even if you hurt me, you can''t escape. We have something to say!"


    Looking at the way he counseled, Lou Han''s eyes were full of disdain, and a smile rose from the corner of his lips, "then you say, what should we do in the future?"


    The prince''s face was bitter and his eyes were rolling. After a long time, he seemed to remember: "you are fighting for your princess, aren''t you? I will cherish the princess in the future, as long as you let me go. "


    Lou Han sniffed the words and sneered: "just by your words, how can I believe you?" After that, the sharp blade in his hand moved forward one more point.


    The prince looked surprised and said in a hurry, "what do you want me to do, I will do it!"


    "You and the princess leave the palace to find a place where no one can find and live in peace."


    This is the best way that Lou Han can think of. The princess just wants a child''s father, but the palace is hell for her.


    As long as she escapes from this hell and gives her children a complete home, I expect that the princess will not object. The prince has been used to the rich life for a long time. It must be worse for him to live in another place.


    His eyes were full of disappointment, and he tried to ask Lou Han, "but I don''t have the means to make a living. We will starve sooner or later, and you don''t want the princess to suffer with me."


    "It''s useless!" Lou Han scolded him bitterly, and his eyes flashed sharp. "You don''t have to worry about this silver thing. We will find a way, as long as you treat the princess sincerely and make her feel happy."


    The prince had a bitter face. Under such circumstances, he had to promise: "everything is as the girl said!" He quickly arranged his clothes, and then pushed away the knife in Lou Han''s hand.


    "Put this away, and I''ll go and appease the princess now!"


    Lou Han immediately followed him. He saw that the prince seemed to have changed in an instant. He seemed to be used to this kind of change. He didn''t feel embarrassed because he had just been coerced.


    After the prince returned to the princess, he was very gentle. He brought a bowl of tonic for the princess to drink, and soft voice said: "drink this is good for you and the child."


    Sitting at the table carefully feeding the princess a bowl of soup, looking at this scene, looking at this man, it''s hard to imagine that he was still having a good time.


    The princess''s face had an imperceptible joy, and Lou Han was relieved to see it. When they were alone, the princess said to Lou Han:


    "although I know it won''t last long, I''m really satisfied to feel valued and cared again."


    Careful appearance let louhan heart sad, hoarse voice comfort her said: "you don''t think too much, everything will be better."


    Lou Han tried to ask her: "if you two are no longer princes and concubines, would you feel a pity, would you like to be an ordinary couple with him and live in a place where no one can find you?"


    Lou Han''s words brightened the princess''s eyes. She stared at Lou Han''s small face tightly. After thinking for a long time, she nodded and agreed: "I do."


    It seems that the princess is really in love with the prince. She is willing to abandon her noble status. He put a smile on his lips and put his hands on the princess''s shoulders: "don''t worry, I will arrange all this, and I will make you do what you want."When meeting Si Ziyi, tell him all this.


    Si Ziyi says that Lou Han''s idea is too risky. It''s not that Lou Han wants them to get rid of the relationship with the whole northern moon. The mixed interests are like a continuous stream of water.


    Lou Han didn''t think so. She argued:


    "for women, fame and wealth are fleeting. Only the company and sincere treatment of their loved ones are the most important. What the princess wants is these, and the name of Princess and Lord she has now is her biggest constraint."


    After listening, Si Ziyi pondered for a long time, and finally, he said with a smile, "well, I hope you''re doing the right thing."


    "Princess Beiyue can''t stay. Even if she wants to be a civilian, she has to go back."


    Just as Lou Han thought, they hit it off, but now the princess is under house arrest. It''s hard to leave the palace even if she goes back home. Besides, she has two bodies now, unlike ordinary people, so they have to make a good plan.


    Lou Han stares at the prince all day, while Si Ziyi takes every opportunity to get the chance from the emperor to let the princess return to China.


    the prince was very honest and considerate to the princess a few days ago, but finally his patience gradually ran out. Seeing that Lou Han didn''t monitor him all the time, he gradually became slack in the future.

 Chapter 688

    While Lou Han is away, the prince takes the princess to find the emperor. At that time, Lou Han was drawing a map and wanted to choose a way out of the palace to take the princess and the prince away.


    When the palace maid told her, it was too late to catch up with her. Xiaoying knew what Lou Han was doing. At this time, she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and kept walking around.


    "How good is that? The prince must have complained to the emperor. Originally, our princess had been hostile by the emperor. In this way, I''m afraid they will send her to prison. "


    Lou Han grabs Sakura''s palm and tells her not to mess around. She handed the map to Sakura and asked her to give it to Si ziyikun. Then she immediately followed her, feeling up and down.


    What surprised her was that they stopped on the way and didn''t go to the emperor. Even the prince''s face was full of concern after shame.


    After seeing Lou Han, his eyes didn''t dodge. Instead, he just helped the princess back like a considerate husband. Lou Han was very surprised, and then he waited beside the princess.


    The prince said, "since you don''t want to see the emperor, let''s go back. It''s just that the relationship between you two is like this. I have to think of a way to make you two really like a family. "


    Has the Prince changed his mind? Lou Han had a dignified look, though he knew that forcing the prince was a very risky thing. But now they have no other way.


    After they sent the princess back, Lou Han asked the prince what tricks he was playing? Did he forget the previous agreement and want to throw himself into the arms of other women?


    Looking at Lou Han, the prince was not as afraid as before, and said unhappily:


    "I''m just reminding you that I would do many things if I wanted to, not because I was coerced by you, and that you are just a maid. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t do anything recklessly in front of me in the palace!"


    He flicked his sleeve and then walked into the room. The prince is so unpredictable in his heart. When they were at peace with each other, Lou Han heaved a sigh of relief.


    A few days later, news came from Si Ziyi. He told Lou Han and princess to get ready and leave the palace soon. This day finally came, louhan quietly behind the prince told the princess, the princess seems to have a trace of worry, asked louhan can do?


    "Don''t worry, princess. We''ve all planned that you can see the Empress Dowager and the emperor again as long as you sleep with your eyes closed."


    But the princess did not imagine the joy, quietly asked her: "the prince really want to go?" After hearing this, Lou Han was silent. It was hard to guess the prince''s mind.


    Sometimes he felt that he was very concerned about Yizhu, and sometimes he felt that what he cared about and liked more was himself. Lou Han''s eyes hesitated a little, which made the princess see in her eyes.


    The princess sighed a sigh: "he will not be willing to leave the wealth and power here to suffer with me. Let''s forget it."


    After so many days of hard work, the princess is in a hot spot. Even if the princess wants to give up, Lou Han and Si Ziyi can''t agree.


    She went forward and looked into the princess''s eyes: "you don''t have the slightest freedom here. In their eyes, you are just like a prisoner. Why do you have to stay here? Let''s go home. "


    The word "go home" made the princess''s eyes misty. Many days and nights I miss going home. Seeing the princess frowning, Lou Han said gently:


    "the prince has some affection for you, but he has a strong self-esteem. Because of your princess''s identity, he feels that he is high up to you, so he spends a lot of time outside.


    If you are willing to put down what you have and return to the plain life, I think you two will be happy. "


    Lou Han''s words gave the princess confidence. The dimples on her face unfolded like a breeze. She looked down at her stomach and stroked her hands: "since I was a child, I felt that the Empress Dowager didn''t like me. I did a lot just to make her praise me. After coming here, I have experienced unprecedented care and respect.


    I hope this feeling will always exist, I can do nothing, as long as he is by my side


    "In that case, you should be well prepared, and we''ll wait until after dark to start the operation."


    As time goes by, every moment for Lou Han is a little nervous and sacred. The princess and the prince had a dispute in the room. Lou Han came to the door to listen. As they imagined, the prince didn''t want to leave.


    He even assured the princess again and again that he would deal with all this well. As long as he could stay in his hometown, the princess would be moved by his feelings and explain it with reason.


    "I can forget your previous deception on me, because my child, I am willing to join hands with you to grow old, but you have to give up everything here."


    The prince was silent for a long time, but he was still reluctant to give up. He begged the Princess: "even if we want to leave the palace, we will stay in Beiyue. If we are still in Beiyue, then I will have our share in the wealth of Beiyue in the future. "


    The princess sneered. Now that her life was in danger, she thought about these false things. She just asked the prince whether to follow her or not?"I don''t," the prince immediately refused, "I can''t leave here. I have to be with my relatives. I can''t leave my hometown for you and be a mocked person outside."


    Soon, Lou Han broke through the door, then came forward, made a knife with his hand, and knocked him on the back, and the other side immediately turned and fell down.


    "Prince." Cried the princess at once.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lou Han caught him in a sack and replied softly, "soon he will wake up. Then he will find that he has arrived where we are going. Come on, let''s go!"


    The bodyguards outside the door are just small things. Lou Han has already solved them, and then let his own people stay there to serve as bodyguards temporarily to confuse the public.


    They all got on the carriage and went out from the door of another place. Soon, the sound of wheels came out of the palace.


    Si Ziyi had already found a carriage, stopped nearby, and soon took the princess and the prince to walk between the palaces.


    The carriage was long, and Lou Han looked around warily.


    On the way, Si Ziyi told Lou Han: "the emperor is gathering troops. After going out, the road will not be smooth." Lou Han had made preparations.


    There was no one to cross examine them all the way, but when they arrived at the gate of the palace, they were quickly stopped. Look at this group of people, the guard was very alert.

 Chapter 689

    Soon he waved to them and said, "the emperor has orders. You can''t leave."


    Even the princess has been banned, and the bodyguards she brings can''t walk out. Si Ziyi takes off his hat. When people see him, his tone is not as cold as before.


    During this period of time, Si Ziyi has already started to bribe, and almost everyone has benefited from Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi said with a smile:


    "everyone, although we are not from Beiyue, we are already. On this day, we are just going out and will soon return to the palace. Please rest assured."


    Si Ziyi has been drinking with them all this time, and he is already familiar with them.


    His appearance was extraordinary, and those people didn''t treat Si Ziyi as they used to treat others, but this was another matter. The gatekeeper was somber and said to them in a business tone:


    "although we had friends before and drank together, we were brothers, but we can''t violate the palace rules. Otherwise, we will lose our heads."


    The princess was very nervous in the carriage. She grabbed Lou Han''s hand and whispered, "forget it. I don''t want you to trouble you and brother Wang. You two sneak away and send me back!"


    When he got to this point, how could he turn back? Lou Han grasped the princess''s hand tightly, looked at her stomach and said quietly, "you don''t have to worry. What we promised you will be done."


    When you open a corner of the curtain and see that Si Ziyi''s hand is on the scabbard, it''s obvious that he wants to give up his hand. Lou Han''s eyes are shining. Even if it''s a real war, Lou Han won''t leave the princess.


    Seeing that the princess was stroking the prince''s face, Lou Han suddenly saw something hanging on the prince''s waist. He had an idea and immediately pulled it off him. Then he stretched out his hand and said in a low voice:


    "the prince is going to leave the palace secretly. You''re just going to stop him. Are you tired of living?"


    It''s the prince''s Keepsake in Lou Han''s hand. Si Ziyi soon understood it, and then echoed it: "elder brothers, the prince has given us a secret task. We have to go as soon as possible and come back before dawn. We are in a hurry. Please rest assured that we are not going to engage in shady business."


    The guard took the jade pendant in Lou Han''s hand, which was clearly engraved with the name of the prince. He could not fake it. Then he nodded and raised his hand to let them pass.


    The princess breathed a sigh of relief, but she could not help lifting the curtain. Under the dim night, little by little the candle lights up a corner of the night.


    The princess was very excited and said, "this is the scenery I saw when I got married. I didn''t expect that it had changed a lot in just a few months."


    "It''s late now. Lie down and have a rest. When we wake up at dawn, we''ll be back home."


    For both of them, the princess was completely relieved, so she soon lay down as Lou Han said. The sound of carts and carriages all the way reverberated in the silent long street.


    It''s also very smooth to get out of the city. After all, with the prince''s Keepsake in hand, it''s almost unimpeded here. They bypassed other cities and did not leave the desert where they had gone before. It was really hard there. They chose to give up for the sake of the princess''s health.


    But that means they have to face more soldiers in the North moon. Because they did not dare to run with all their strength, they arrived at the next city half a day later than expected.


    But after showing the prince''s Keepsake again, these people immediately turned their faces and drew out their swords to them. One of the officers came out and said in a cold voice, "the emperor has orders to take the prince and Princess back immediately."


    Sure enough, it had already been exposed. At this time, Lou Han hit the jade pendant on their sword, and it broke into two pieces immediately. Look as usual, disdain to curl his mouth: "want to take our princess, also want to see my sword with don''t agree!"


    Immediately they fight. Lou Han and Si Ziyi protect the carriage in the middle. The sword dance is so tight that they can''t get close to each other.


    However, there were still a lot of soldiers running towards them. If it went on like this, none of them could leave. After pushing away a wave of people, Lou Han immediately jumped into the carriage, then pulled out a man from the carriage and cried to them, "stop it, all of you!"


    Those people were worried when they saw him in the prince''s clothes, looking at the soft, drooping prince with a pale face and a long sleep.


    Lou Han grabbed him by the collar and made everyone see clearly: "this is your prince. If you want him to be safe, make way for us."


    "How dare you threaten our prince!" The officer''s eyes showed a fierce light, staring at Lou Han.


    Lou Han smile: "he is your prince, but also our son-in-law, the Empress Dowager miss the princess and son-in-law, hope they can go back, I think you can understand."


    Seeing that they were scared, Si Ziyi immediately jumped into the carriage and took the young master with him. Lou Han took the prince with him.


    They are about to leave the city. Lou Han''s hand is cut into the prince''s body because of the vibration of the carriage. The severe pain suddenly wakes him up. He unconsciously touches his hands and opens them to see that it is blood."Blood, blood!" he exclaimed The whole person was very excited. When the carriage bumped, his body trembled, and then he realized that he was sitting on the carriage.


    In a strange place, he had forgotten the injury and turned to say in horror, "where am I? Where are you going to take me? "


    "Go home." Lou Han says aloud, and then shoves him in. Si Ziyi has already driven away. Lou Han immediately took the bow and arrow and shot those who were ahead to the ground.


    There is still the voice of the prince, Lou Han in a hurry to fight back, no time to take care of the prince. Finally, when he crosses a bridge, Si Ziyi asks Lou han to go down and cut off the bridge, but the pursuers don''t keep up.


    Several people finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the speed slowed down. As long as they walked for another half a day, they could go back. For a long time, there was no sound inside. At this time, Lou Han opened the curtain and was ready to go in.


    But at this time, she found that the princess was tied up by the prince, her mouth was stuffed with rags, her hair was distributed, but her hairpin was in the prince''s hand.


    "Let the people outside stop, or I will die with the princess!"


    "Don''t mess about." Lou Han immediately asks Si Ziyi to stop at the side of the road as a carriage, and looks warily at the prince who is holding the princess down slowly from above.

 Chapter 690

    The prince looked around, and it was still Beiyue. He was a little relieved, but there was a wilderness all around.


    "I don''t want to go." The princess opened her eyes wide. In her beautiful eyes, there was a trace of loss and sadness. Instead of looking at Lou Han and Si Ziyi, she looked at the prince. There was a mist in front of her eyes.


    The tears in the princess''s eyes did not change the emperor''s mind. He took the princess back step by step. Lou Han came forward and said, "we''ll be at the border soon. You two can''t go back to the palace even if you walk for a few days and nights."


    "Shut up. If it wasn''t for you, how could we be in this situation?" The prince cried out, very unwilling.


    Lou Han saw that he was very excited. In order not to stimulate him any more, he kept silent.


    Si Ziyi said with disdain: "you are still a man. You can only bully women and children. Do you want to go back? Have you ever asked the princess around you if she is willing to go back with you?"


    Yes, at this stage, even if the prince is not willing to follow, but if they can take the princess back, their efforts for so many days are not in vain.


    Hearing this, the prince sneered and said, "don''t be a fool. The princess will give it back to you. Do I still have freedom? You all stand back, otherwise, don''t blame my people for being ruthless! "


    Lou Han shakes his head slightly. Si Ziyi naturally knows that if they leave, the princess and the prince will be in danger, especially the princess.


    "You stop." Lou Han''s eyes brightened and he turned to stare at the carriage behind him. "This carriage can be given to you."


    But the prince was not happy because he could not drive a carriage. He immediately shook his head: "no, with this carriage, we need to take you. You are so cunning that we can''t go back to the palace."


    During the confrontation, the princess looks sad, and her eyes are full of despair. It seems that everything is dead. She stares at Lou Han and Si Ziyi firmly. Although they are silent, she seems to want them to leave.


    The desperation, helplessness and sadness deeply stimulate Lou Han. Lou Han winks at Si Ziyi. Then she comes forward and throws her sword on the ground.


    "It''s not good for both of us to confront each other like this. What do you have to do to let go of our princess?"


    As she spoke, she threw down all the weapons in her hand, including swords, knives, bows and arrows.


    But even so, when Lou Han approached, the prince was still vigilant and said, "don''t come here. I don''t believe you. I want to go back to the palace, and the princess can''t leave me. If you want to go back with me, that''s our home!"


    For a moment, he seemed to feel something was wrong. He immediately looked around. I don''t know when Si Ziyi suddenly appeared behind him.


    When he found out, a concealed weapon had been fired. Soon his hand hurt and his hairpin fell to the ground. Lou Han rushed forward and pulled the princess over.


    The prince was looking for a moment when he was in a daze. He had already been put on his neck by a knife. At this time, the tears in the princess''s eyes flickered. When she looked at the prince, she still didn''t want to face him again. She sadly prepared to get on the carriage. At the same time, she said to Lou Han:


    "since he is willing to stay, just as he wishes, let''s go home!"


    Lou Han''s eyes show some regret, deeply feel aggrieved for the princess, but helpless. After they helped the princess into the carriage, the princess took out the medicine from the burden and left it beside the prince.


    "If you are still concerned about our love between husband and wife, please advise the emperor not to start a war." After a pause, he said.


    Then he lowered his head and put down the curtain, and several people left.


    The prince looked at the back of their departure, but he felt as if there was something missing in his heart. He was very disappointed.


    When the pursuers came, the prince didn''t feel happy. They didn''t drink and scold people for being late as before. This day''s change came too quickly, soon to wake up, the princess has left her.


    "Prince, the emperor said that they must not escape. Please go back to the palace, and we''ll chase them back."


    After that, he immediately asked the prince to get on the train, and then rectified the soldiers, ready to move on. After all the turbulence and fright, the prince was slightly tired.


    The princess really left, left herself and went back to her home. All along the wish has finally been achieved, but the heart seems to lack something.


    Prince Leng Leng, only to hear their whip is about to leave the voice, the prince immediately a hand, stopped their chase: "forget it, they have gone for half a day, even if it is too late to chase."


    When they set foot on the land of Beiyue, the three of them were really relieved.


    The princess has fallen asleep by the tree. Lou Han and Si Ziyi are burning a fire. Lou Han puts his coat on the princess, trims her fine hair, and says: "depending on the princess''s appearance, if she is not old, she can find another husband who loves her more.""You''re right. You really don''t have to be nostalgic for people like the prince. If you have time, you can enlighten her more. Maybe she will still have fantasies about the prince because of her baby."


    Just on the way, Si Ziyi looks down on the prince. He felt that such a man had no courage at all, but the princess liked him. For the sake of the princess, he didn''t say anything.


    Along the way, she took a rest. In order to take care of the princess, it took half a month to return to the palace. After they came back, the Empress Dowager had already got the news and looked forward to it outside the palace.


    When they helped the princess out of the car, the Empress Dowager burst into tears and threw her arms around her. She couldn''t help crying. The princess was also sad and couldn''t help crying.


    Lou Han motioned to ling''er beside the princess. Ling''er then gently advised the Empress Dowager: "the princess is tired all day. Besides, she is in special health now, so she needs to keep happy and have a good rest."


    Ling''er''s words soon took effect. The Empress Dowager immediately put away her tears and sadness and said, "it''s the AI family''s negligence. The AI family is really happy to see the princess. Let''s go back to the palace!"


    Holding the hands of Princess and ling''er, several people go back together.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager remembered Lou Han and Si Ziyi. Then she turned around and nodded in admiration: "you''ve been working hard all the way. You''ll see the emperor first, and then you''ll talk with the sad family later."


    They agreed to go.

 Chapter 691

    The emperor asked them what they had done all the way. After hearing this, the emperor was angry with a little joy:


    "good, very good, just as I expected. They are so to us, so to the princess, we must teach them a lesson before they can remember it


    Lou Han couldn''t help wondering at this time. He opened his eyes wide and asked the emperor, "does the emperor mean to send troops?" In the emperor''s deep eyes, there was a flame of joy:


    "yes, I was interested in this originally, but seeing that they came specially to ask for marriage and marry the princess, I felt that I couldn''t attack Beiyue any more in my life, but I didn''t expect that it would become like this, which just gave us the reason to send troops."


    When Lou Han wanted to talk about it again, Si Ziyi pulled his sleeve. Then he saluted the emperor and said, "the emperor is magnificent. For such a thing, the emperor is determined that his younger brothers will do their best."


    The emperor was very satisfied and overjoyed. He suddenly got up, strode over and patted Si Ziyi on the shoulder: "I know that you have always been the most supportive of me, and now you are just what you are good at. You have laid a good foundation for me."


    Si Ziyi responded quickly.


    After returning to the palace, Lou Han didn''t speak. Si Ziyi gave her a deep look and said with a smile, "Why are you not happy?"


    Lou Han put away his displeasure and said, "why did you promise the Emperor just now? Isn''t it very good that the world is peaceful now? Besides, how sad the princess would be if we took the initiative to attack."


    "It is because of the consideration of the princess that I promise the emperor."


    Si Ziyi''s eyes showed dissatisfaction. "We all see in our eyes these days. How could the princess be regarded as a family, guarded against and used by them? Shouldn''t we seek justice for her grievance?"


    Lou Han''s eyes were full of helplessness: "but, after all, in the heart of the princess, I don''t want the two countries to fight."


    Si Ziyi gently pulls Lou han to sit down, pulls her shoulder, and makes her look into her eyes:


    "listen to me, as a brother, I naturally hope that the princess can be happy. However, having such a father and his family behind him is a nightmare for the princess. It''s about the princess.


    As you know, King Beiyue never let go of our ideas. From beginning to end, he wanted to attack our country. Now they are afraid of our strength.


    But one day, if they are strong or we have changes, do you think they will let us go at that time? "


    Although Lou Han doesn''t want to admit it, he has to say that what Si Ziyi said is the truth. She hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "maybe this matter can be decided by the princess."


    "No," Si Ziyi replied very simply, "the princess will definitely object."


    Seeing Lou Han''s disappointed look, Si Ziyi said softly, "I promise you, I will not hurt the prince''s life. I will take him to the princess at that time. As for them, the princess will decide."


    Lou Han was puzzled. He knew that peace could be achieved, but he could not help but plunge the people of the two countries into war.


    Half of the people in the court objected, but the emperor decided to appoint Si Ziyi as the commander-in-chief and attack Beiyue immediately. Lou Han, who got the news, didn''t feel surprised. He had psychological preparation early in the morning.


    She just looked inside the palace on the surface happy, between the eyebrows there is still a touch of sadness Princess trance.


    Sometimes the princess would be in a daze in the park, and her handkerchief would wipe away her tears. Obviously, she thought of the sad past. Hiding in the distance, Lou Han''s face was gloomy and sighed.


    It''s no wonder that marriage is a woman''s second life. The princess used to be happy and comfortable, but now she is far less fortunate than other women. She has a husband who loves her.


    Louhan''s footsteps made the princess put away her handkerchief quickly. Her eyes were still red, but her face was smiling: "sister-in-law Wang." She cried sweetly, and the whole group came forward.


    He took Lou Han''s hand and said happily, "I knew you would come to me today, so I told the palace that I was here early in the morning. I want to ask you for something."


    Now that the princess had heard the news, she knew that the two countries were at war and no longer at peace. No matter what it was, Lou Han could not agree. She frowned slightly and said in embarrassment, "what is the princess talking about? Why don''t you go to the emperor and the Empress Dowager?"


    The princess was surprised at first, and then she gave a smile. She stroked her stomach with a satisfied smile on her face. "I think you should be the godmother of my child. Do you want to go to the emperor and the Empress Dowager for such a thing?"


    After hearing this, Lou Han breathed a sigh of relief, put a smile on his lips, nodded his head, and his eyes showed joy:


    "of course, I would like to." When she looked at her stomach again, her eyes were filled with tenderness. "When the princess''s child is born, she will be loved by thousands of people, whether it''s a boy or a girl."


    "Ah," the princess sighed, "I hope he is a boy, not as gentle, decisive and unfeeling as the prince. Our mother and son will settle down here and never return to the North moon country."Lou Han knows how hard life will be for a woman to fall in love with an unsuitable person. The princess has deeply realized that she doesn''t want a girl in her stomach. She will encounter the same predicament as her in the future. Lou Han knows deeply.


    In the end, the princess still learned that it was not as noisy as Lou Han was worried about. Instead, she calmly accepted it.


    Bichun is combing Lou Han''s hair at the moment. I can see the melancholy of Lou Han''s eyes in the bronze mirror. Bi Chun comforted and said:


    "the princess is a man of profound righteousness. When the Empress Dowager told her, she didn''t say a word of opposition at all, even there was not a trace of sadness on her face. She said to the Empress Dowager with a smile, "it''s just what she wants. She wanted to take revenge and let the king of the North moon pay for it."


    Perhaps it is too simple and resolute to make bichun also don''t believe, she and Lou Han generally have the same worry. Lou Han suddenly turns around and holds bichun''s hand tightly.


    "In the past, I thought that if you had a bodyguard, you would have a good life. Now I know that it''s not the right family or happiness."


    "Yes, miss. Like the princess, the maid would rather stay with her all her life." Lou Han turned around and looked at himself and bichun, who were slightly blurred in the bronze mirror. His eyes became more firm.


    For the war, Lou Han felt that if she could avoid it, she would not be the one who made the final decision.

 Chapter 692

    Seeing the princess''s acquiescence, Si Ziyi gradually made his way. The emperor looked forward to it. Even the Empress Dowager gritted her teeth and said that she would take this breath for the princess. Lou Han knew that it was inevitable.


    Originally, he insisted on going with Si Ziyi, but this time he was very determined.


    "The last time you took a risk, I was restless. Don''t worry. I have a plan against the enemy in my mind this time. It''s as easy as searching for things. "


    Lou Han knew that he would take tens of thousands of elite soldiers and it would be sooner or later for him to step on the northern moon. He quietly came forward and said in a low voice, "you must leave the prince''s life."


    Si Ziyi looked deeply into Lou Han''s eyes and reached for her to smooth the unhappiness between her forehead: "you accompany the princess well in the palace. I am the only one outside."


    Lou Han finds that when she looks at Si Ziyi''s leaving, her nose will be a little sore. Knowing that she can''t cry, she tilts her head back slightly, forcing tears back to her eyes. I don''t know when the princess suddenly appeared beside her.


    "I wish I could have a sustenance, a loving husband and a happy home like you."


    Lou Han quickly put away the gloomy color on his face and gave her a smile: "you will have it. It''s windy outside. Let''s go back to the palace." The people who came to see her off went back to the palace one after another. To the princess, they only said it was an expedition, but did not say it was an expedition to Beiyue.


    Lou Han and ling''er support the princess, and they walk slowly behind.


    "It''s said that the chrysanthemums in the royal garden are in full bloom now. How about going to have a look?" Lou Han suggested to the princess. The princess shook her head slightly: "just stood for a long time, some fatigue."


    "Well, we''ll take you back." Si Ziyi has gone to war. Lou Han volunteered to move to the princess''s house to take care of her. The Empress Dowager appreciated her, and ling''er moved in.


    Three women in a play, but let the princess gradually forget trouble, three people from time to time sit together, do those children''s things, each is very delicate, looking very lovely, three people do while chatting, life is also very relaxed.


    On this day, ling''er brought two gold locks and gave them to the Princess: "this is when Lou Han and I were shopping outside. It was very interesting to see them, so we bought them immediately. At that time, we will give them to our dry son to keep him safe."


    The princess happily took it down, stroked it, and looked very happy. They both looked at each other and felt very satisfied. "Last time, it was mentioned in Wang Ye''s letter that he had found a lot of fun in the palace of Beiyue."


    Lou Han is bowing his head to make a pair of tiger head shoes for the princess''s unborn child. Hearing ling''er''s indifference, he talks casually and coughs heavily. Ling''er covers his mouth in a hurry.


    All the people in the palace kept a secret from the princess. When Si Ziyi came to Beiyue Kingdom, he attacked several cities in a row and finally came to the imperial capital. But no one dared to tell the princess about these things, and the Empress Dowager kept the princess secret.


    Just now ling''er forgot to tell the story. Seeing that the princess''s face changed greatly, she looked at them and said solemnly:


    "what''s the war between us and Beiyue? I heard a little wind. When I asked the maid of honor, everyone didn''t know. I didn''t believe it. Ling''er, tell me, is the northern moon dead? "


    Ling''er clenches her lip and looks at Lou Han as if for help. Sooner or later, the princess will know, anyway, she can also hear when she is running out.


    Lou Han doesn''t intend to hide it, but tells her the truth:


    "yes, Beiyue kingdom is totally vulnerable. The generals used to boast about Haikou and how they would defeat our city, but as soon as Si Ziyi''s army arrived, they ran around.


    There are places where there is no fighting. They have escaped like empty cities. We can easily occupy them. "


    The princess looked sad, and her eyes glistened with tears. She said sadly, "I knew that. Why did I have to do it at the beginning?"


    Lou Han can''t help but put his hand on her shoulder and make a little effort:


    "princess, since you came back, you have no relationship with them. The princess needs to think more about herself. It will be sooner or later that the northern moon kingdom will disappear, but the emperor and the Empress Dowager will not abandon you."


    The princess''s lonely look made Lou Han and ling''er feel rather heavy. After a long time of persuading them, the princess finally reluctantly smiles at them and says:


    "today is really thanks to the Enlightenment of you two. I think maybe this is fate. Everything has been predestined by heaven. If the emperor of Beiyue had known the result, I don''t think he would have wanted to send troops so strongly."


    It''s useless to lament, as it is.


    Last night, Lou Han had something to do to return to the palace, leaving ling''er alone to guard the princess. Every time ling''er fell asleep, she was too deep to wake up. She was sleeping outside the hall.


    Lou Han repeatedly told her to take good care of the princess at night. Ling''er agreed, but she couldn''t control her after she fell asleep.


    Meimei sleeps until dawn. She wants to wake up the princess earlier, go out early and breathe fresh air, which is good for her baby.


    When I opened the curtain and didn''t wait to open the door, I saw that the bed was still neatly stacked on the bed. It turned out that the princess had already got up. Ling''er had a lazy stretch and said that she didn''t need to take care of the princess.While yawning, he walked out and ran into the maid in waiting for the princess to wash her face.


    "Isn''t the princess outside?" Ling Er low astringent show eyebrow, casual ground asks a way.


    "No, miss ling''er, we have been outside all the time. There is no princess at all." Usually at this time, the princess had already woke up. Maybe she was walking around because she woke up too early.


    "Go and bring the princess back!"


    The maids in waiting went away. After a cup of tea, they cried: "no, miss ling''er, we asked all the way. The princess is not in the palace at all."


    "And where is she going?" After ling''er asked, he thought he would ask more. The princess secretly went to a place where they didn''t want her to appear.


    They met Lou Han and told him what they thought. They both looked quite sure and said with one voice: "northern moon." Princess pregnant with her children for several months, to set foot on the journey back to Beiyue alone.


    For anyone, is a difficult thing to complete, not to mention she is a princess. Thinking of this, their faces were even more worried. They told everyone to search the whole imperial palace and find the princess. Then they sent someone to go outside the palace.


    They got feedback from the bodyguard who was guarding the city. As they expected, the princess sneaked out of the palace at night, and everyone felt cold. This is a big thing.

 Chapter 693

    Moreover, before the empress dowager, Lou Han and ling''er repeatedly promised that they would never let the princess have an accident again. They didn''t expect that the princess was still determined to go her own way, completely ignoring herself and her children.


    Besides complaining, ling''er blamed herself: "if I had known that, I would not have boasted like the Empress Dowager." There is a trace of regret on her face, pouting, tearing the leaves on the tree into pieces, throwing them at will, falling one after another, just like their confused mood at this time.


    "Ling''er, don''t worry. Maybe the princess is just going out for a walk. The princess won''t embarrass us." Lou Han''s words have no confidence. The princess is so stubborn that she can''t go forward with all her heart. Now this is just deceiving herself.


    "Why? She has only the prince in her eyes Ling''er muttered in a low voice.


    During this time, I don''t know how many times I have heard about the relationship between the princess and the prince.


    For ling''er, everything is just a trivial matter. It''s nothing to say. But the princess seems to appreciate it very much. She even talks about repeated things. It can be seen that the prince''s position is extraordinary in her heart.


    After all, it''s all her fault. Thinking of this, ling''er is not afraid. She grabs Lou Han''s hand and says, "you say, the Empress Dowager has worked so hard to wait for the princess to return to the palace. If she knows that I''ve lost her, will she be angry with me?"


    Lou Han took out his hand and put it on the back of ling''er''s hand:


    "don''t worry, you didn''t mean it, you just said the wrong thing. How can the Empress Dowager blame you and me for my thoughtlessness and not sending more people to guard her to let her leave? Don''t worry."


    They found out early. If they went to catch up, the princess would only be away for half a day, so they should be able to find her. But after waiting for half a day, they got the news that the princess was not there.


    Everyone was not nervous. The princess was not good at martial arts. She was alone and sneaked away in the middle of the night. It''s really worrying.


    Lou Han can''t sit in the palace any longer. He asks bichun to accompany ling''er. Don''t let ling''er think wildly. He runs out of the palace on horseback with more than ten people on his way to Beiyue, hoping to meet the princess.


    They asked all the way. Finally, they found out in a city that the princess had appeared here.


    Because at that time, she was having dinner in the restaurant. After taking off her hat, people could see her white face and speculate about her life experience, which made some impression.


    As soon as they opened their mouths, the man immediately asked Lou Han, "is that woman whiter than you?" Lou Han immediately knew that it was the princess. He nodded his head and asked where they were?


    "The woman looked very sad." The speaker''s face was full of doubts,


    "I only saw her walk all the time after she went out. For her safety''s sake, I sent her out. She also wanted to thank me at that time. Why was the girl so worried?"


    The man was obviously confused when he saw that Lou Han was like this. There were layers of doubts on his face. Lou Han waved to dispel his doubts. "Nothing. She quarreled with her parents at home and went out alone. That''s why we worried about her."


    "So it is. That girl has been talking about going to Beiyue. I''m afraid she''s going north."


    Lou Han thanks him. They didn''t go the wrong way, but it''s too late. They heard that the princess had been away for more than a day and a half. Even if she didn''t stop day and night, they couldn''t catch up. So they went on as usual.


    Gradually heading north, I could feel the cold and cruelty of the war. Along the way, many people dragged their children forward. They came forward to inquire and found out that the war was spreading everywhere. They could not stay in the city any longer, so they had to do something about it.


    He deeply sympathized with Lou Han. Although he said that they were able to win by sending troops, they affected the people of their own country more or less.


    When these people stop to talk about their war, they don''t pay attention to themselves, and their voices are still very excited:


    "maybe this time we are only temporary, and soon we will be able to return home.


    The king of the North moon seems to be crazy now. He is suppressed by our Lord and has no backhand power. It''s very pleasant to think about it. Even the burden on his shoulder is much lighter! "


    Lou Han gave a bitter smile. It was only their illusion that the burden on their shoulders had ever lightened. After watching them go away, I hurried forward to catch up with the princess.


    They go all the way to Si Ziyi''s camp. Shocked, Si Ziyi did not see the princess.


    "How is that possible?" Lou Han was very worried. "It was bumpy all the way. The princess was alone, and she was always in this direction. Why didn''t she see her? Was there an accident on the way? "


    Lou Han is worried and worried. Si Ziyi comforts him all the time. He walks up and down with his negative hand behind his back and says in a deep voice:


    "not finding it doesn''t mean she has something to do with it. The princess has been impulsive since childhood. It must be because of the prince. Now that the prince is in our hands, the princess will come to us. "


    Lou Han quickly put away his worry and asked in shock, "did you catch the prince?" Si Ziyi nodded: "yes. The prince has been with us all these days, but we have made some efforts to catch himFrom Si Ziyi''s point of view, it turns out that when the two countries were at war, they were gradually defeated. Soon the four convenient people were refugees, and the prince was also one of them.


    Originally, Si Ziyi wanted to catch him, so he defended Beiyue''s people very closely. Originally, the prince would soon be able to escape, but Si Ziyi happened to pass by him. He was nervous for a moment and bowed his head deeply.


    Si Ziyi, who is on one side, is very curious. He steps forward, uncovers the hat he wears on his head, and sees his face clearly. Seeing his panic, he knows that he is the prince.


    With a wave of his hand, Si Ziyi immediately brought up the prince and met him again. It was only half a month, but everything was different. The prince became a prisoner.


    When he looked at Lou Han and Si Ziyi, his eyes were full of anger and kept struggling: "you let me go, you let me go!"


    As soon as Si Ziyi waved, the bodyguard who escorted him immediately withdrew. Looking at him, his eyes were red and angry, just like a wild animal trapped in a cage.


    Before, he didn''t see his prestige. After he was captured, he was full of momentum. Lou Han still treated him as before, and his eyes showed sarcasm and disdain.


    The prince''s hands were tied. He pointed to Lou Han discontentedly and said, "where is the princess? I want to see the princess

 Chapter 694

    Mentioning the princess, Lou Han''s eyes were a little more angry. He wanted to slap him in the face. If it wasn''t for him, how could the princess have disappeared and lived such a miserable life?


    Resisting his anger, Lou Han said coldly, "the princess won''t see you, so you''ll give up!"


    But at this time, the prince looked desperate: "no, the princess will not leave me. She and her baby need me. We are the real family!"


    At this time, the prince remembered that he was a family with the princess. However, when the princess needed him, he abandoned him resolutely.


    Lou Han didn''t want to see this man''s ugly appearance, so he turned his face to one side and heard the prince''s hysterical voice: "you let me see the princess, you let me see her, I know, she won''t leave me!"


    The prince''s face was gloomy, like heavy clouds in the sky, falling down one by one. When I finally sighed, I looked very sad: "I just want to see her for the last time and say a few words to her!"


    The more he got to the back, the more Lou Han despised him. Seeing that Lou Han was upset, Si Ziyi asked someone to take the prince away. Then he took Lou Han by the hand and sat down.


    "Don''t be unhappy because of such people. You''ve come all the way. It''s just tomorrow that we''ll be in the North Moon Palace together."


    To this matter, Lou Han is not interested, she just murmurs: "you give me some soldiers, I want to look for the princess everywhere."


    "You don''t have to go there. I''ve sent someone to search all the way. Don''t worry. Now the king of the northern moon has been driven away. They are running north. They won''t meet the princess. The princess won''t have an accident. You''ve come all the way. Have a good rest today."


    All the way around, Lou Han is really tired. At this time, he leans on Si Ziyi, closes his eyes and forgets about the princess.


    After having a good rest, Lou Han walks along with Si Ziyi on the street. There is no previous prosperity, and the whole street becomes desolate. His wife and children are separated, his house is dilapidated, and his field is full of starving people. It''s a tragedy in the world. Lou Han''s heart is heavy.


    Her eyes were full of intolerance, and she looked sad and sighed. Originally, all this could be avoided. It was only because of the selfishness of the northern moon king that the common people suffered from this disaster. She sighed.


    After listening to her exclamation, Si Ziyi nodded: "what you said is not true. Maybe we can''t decide these things. Don''t think about them."


    Lou Han looked at a boy in front of him pushing a man who was lying on the ground. He cried, "Dad, wake up." He kept crying. Lou Han didn''t hear what Si Ziyi said at last. Full of sympathy, she immediately stepped forward.


    She wanted to pull the child up, but when she came near, she found that the boy''s eyes were full of hatred. He took something out of his arms and quickly rushed to Lou Han. When she got to the front, Lou Han found that it was a white sharp knife.


    It''s too late to cry out. Lou Han reaches out his hand to block it. The boy''s eyes are like wild animals in the wild. He wants to devour people. He doesn''t look like a boy in his early ten years.


    Lou Han is not surprised. At the same time, his hand softens. Soon, the sharp knife approaches her. Before long, her eyes suddenly loosen. The whole boy is picked up by Si Ziyi and falls on his father.


    Si Ziyi immediately lifts Lou Han up and asks if she is OK.


    Lou Han was so scared that he stroked his heart and looked at the boy in front of him. His knife was thrown several meters away, but he still looked back at them and pointed to them and said:


    "you killed my family and made me an orphan. I will never let you go!"


    The bodyguards have already come forward to restrain him, and Si Ziyi has the boy taken away. After hearing what the boy said, Lou Han was stunned. At the same time, he said with great regret:


    "even if he and all the opponents were locked up, they hated us so much. Even if they possessed everything, would their hearts really convince us in the future?"


    Originally, Si Ziyi wanted Lou han to enter the palace with him. Looking at his previous achievements, seeing that Lou Han was so frightened, he immediately asked people to turn back.


    "It''s inevitable that there will be casualties in the war. You don''t have to pay attention to them. These people may not completely surrender now, but after many years, they have to accept this fact."


    Lou Han sighed. If the two countries could live in peace, there would not be such a tragedy in the world, let alone make the princess disappear.


    She is not interested in talking any more. She asks Si Ziyi to go alone. She brings a group of soldiers to the gate.


    The guards of the city gate are very strict with the people who go in and out. In order to prevent the forces of Beiyue from entering again, they often allow them not to enter.


    Lou Han has been patrolling at the gate for a long time. She sees a person outside the gate who is very suspicious. She hesitates all the time. She dares to go forward, but is unwilling to leave. She has been outside for half an hour.


    Just when all the soldiers noticed her, she immediately lowered her head and was ready to go back. Lou Han suddenly called behind, "stop!"Look at her fat and swollen body. She looks like a woman, maybe the son of Beiyue. Thinking of the boy before, Lou Han is very defensive against her.


    The man stopped and took off his hat. Then the man turned slowly. As soon as she raised her head, Lou Han was very surprised: "princess, it''s you!"


    Never expected that this man was a princess. The frost on the princess''s face made her very tired and tired. When they held her hand, the princess gave a satisfied smile.


    "Just now I vaguely seem to see you, but I dare not recognize you. I want to find the prince, so I dare not show up."


    "You don''t have to say any more." Lou Han is extremely distressed.


    She can imagine the embarrassment of the princess, so at this time, she just tightly held the princess''s hand and led her to the palace of Beiyue, "I''ll take you to see someone."


    The princess was overjoyed and looked at Lou Han with expectation. The smile on Lou Han''s face slowly spread out and nodded to her.


    From the look, Lou Han must know what he is thinking. The princess is ecstatic. She is very grateful to Lou Han along the way, and feels guilty:


    "I know that you are looking for me along the way, but I can''t stop and dare not recognize you. I just hope I can find him.


    Although it''s a very small chance, God will surely care for me and the baby in my stomach, so I take the risk. "

 Chapter 695

    Lou Han accompanies the princess to the palace where they lived before. Si Ziyi puts the prince under house arrest here. After arriving, Lou Hanqin sent the princess in and guarded the door by himself.


    When Si Ziyi comes in a hurry, Lou Han stops Si Ziyi outside the door and pulls him to sit down on the steps outside: "it''s rare for them to meet each other. Let them talk for a while."


    "They are the ones who need to be alone. In fact, we haven''t been together for a long time." Find to preserve, let him guard outside, oneself then pull Lou Han''s hand, walk together in the imperial palace of North month inside.


    The maids in the palace of the northern moon saw them with fear in their eyes, and they were waiting for them with fear. When they saw them, they could not help thinking of their previous stay in the palace.


    For here, two people are very familiar with, a flower a grass, and leave, almost the same. When Lou Han asks about the current situation of the king of the northern moon, Si Ziyi says with disapproval:


    "the old boy runs very fast. Before we get to the Imperial City, they have left everything behind and fled to the northernmost place. I think the emperor must feel a little sorry for not catching him. Such people, living in the world, harm others and themselves. "


    After that, Si Ziyi pauses and looks into Lou Han''s eyes: "listen to the emperor. He wants me to stay in Beiyue."


    Lou Han''s eyes were inconceivable: "the emperor''s meaning is that you can guard here?" Si Ziyi nodded. In Lou Han''s clear eyes, there is a firm flame,


    "I''d like to be with you."


    Si Ziyi tightened her clothes for her and held her in her arms. "It''s not as cold as our country. Besides, Beiyue has different customs with us, and you don''t have any friends here. I''m afraid you''ll have a bad time."


    Lou Han reached out and stroked his lips, so that he didn''t have to say any more: "no matter where you are, I just want to be with you, and I won''t care about the rest."


    Si Ziyi was moved and held her closer. The rustling autumn wind blows, and Lou Han feels warm all around, like the spring light.


    At this time, I suddenly heard something nearby, and soon saw the figure of a maid in waiting. Lou Han knew her. She was Xiao Ying beside the princess.


    She has been in the palace, never left, now the princess returned, she is not left. The two of them separated immediately, and Sakura came forward with a worried look:


    "the prince, the princess, the princess and the prince quarreled, and the maid worried about the princess." It turns out that they expected this to be the case. Lou Han''s eyes were a little worried. He looked at Si Ziyi apologetically and walked over to Xiao Ying.


    "You go to deal with the affairs of Beiyue junior high school first, and I''ll see them." Si Ziyi nodded. Sure enough, he heard the voice of the prince roaring in the courtyard:


    "you are still so high, but it is clear that you have taken away Beiyue. I am the prince of Beiyue, not your prisoner!"


    After a long time, I didn''t hear the princess speak. While Lou Han was hesitating whether to go in, the princess said slowly:


    "prince, there is no Beiyue now. Would you wake up a little? We can find a place where there is no one and raise our children. Under such circumstances, are you not satisfied that we can save our lives and our family? "


    The ear spreads Jie strange smile, suddenly, stopped, the prince coldly said: "satisfied, do you let me now to them, to your relatives gratitude, because they occupied all I have."


    After the princess''s voice is very small, seems to be persuading the prince, but every time the prince also feedback back, it is hysterical roar, it seems that they can''t agree.


    Lou Han is quite helpless and sighs. First, he waves Xiaoying down to prepare the medicine for the princess. Then he knocks on the door.


    "Come in." It''s the princess''s clear voice. Lou Han went in and found the prince squatting on the ground with her head in her arms. Although the princess was sitting in the chair, she leaned forward and looked at the prince with concern.


    The arrival of Lou Han did not change everything. On the contrary, the prince raised his head full of anger. He quickly got up, turned aside and ignored Lou Han.


    Seeing that the princess was just worried and healthy, Lou Han was relieved. Later, Lou Han said to the princess, "if I want to say something, you should talk to him. Let''s go back and have a rest first."


    The princess frowned slightly. When she looked at the prince, a touch of worry flashed in her eyes. Holding Lou Han''s hand, she stood up slowly. The princess asked Lou Han quietly, "is he going to be ok?"


    Lou Han nodded affirmatively. His clear eyes were reassuring. The corners of his mouth raised and he said with a smile, "of course he''ll be fine. You can rest assured."


    Two talent walk two steps, the prince already in the back cry: "I don''t need your hypocrisy, I don''t do prisoner, don''t do prisoner, North month is still my, not your."


    Lou Han''s body is a meal, the prince is in their attention to the princess, so it is so arrogant, it is unbearable.


    Lou Han clenched his fist. When he saw the princess''s begging eyes, he had to take a long breath. At the same time, he said coldly to the back:


    "don''t be paranoid. If you don''t feel comfortable living here, there are many places in the prison for you to choose from." Then he took the princess away from the hall without looking back.After going out, the princess trembled slightly, and her body became more and more weak in the cold wind. Lou hanrou advised her: "the prince is confused for a while. He will figure it out later. Don''t worry."


    The princess burst into tears and said sadly, "the prince has always been stubborn and sticks to his own opinions. He never listens to persuasion. What he believes must be carried out to the end. This time, it''s too hard for him to let go."


    Originally, the princess was treated coldly and hotly because her status was much higher than that of him. Now that his country has been destroyed, he has to depend on others and look up to others. For the prince, it is more painful than killing him.


    Lou Han''s eyebrows move and thinks deeply. There is a proposal that quietly takes root in her heart. However, Lou Han thinks that Si Ziyi and the Emperor may not agree. It''s just her wishful thinking.


    In the evening, when a table of wine and vegetables is ready, Lou Han looks forward to it. It''s not until darkness comes that Si Ziyi comes back late. Lou Han quits his servant girl and undresses Si Ziyi himself.


    After changing into his home clothes, he came to the table and poured a glass of wine for Si Ziyi.


    "You look so grand. It''s like a wedding." Si Ziyi asked with a strange smile.


    "Can''t we do that in ordinary times?"

 Chapter 696

    Lou Han asked him with an indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha!" Si Ziyi raised his head and laughed, reached out and stroked the back of Lou Han''s hand, "of course not. It''s just that you are so happy in my heart."


    Si Ziyi''s face is a smile of satisfaction. Now he is full of ambition, accompanied by his beautiful wife. He plays harmoniously. Who is happier than all the men in the world?


    Lou Han saw the deep feeling in his eyes. He knew what he was feeling now. He didn''t feel shy at this time. Under the orange candle light, he looked more and more like a peach blossom.


    "You are beautiful." Si Ziyi can''t help but say that Lou Han looks at him angrily, and he is very shy.


    "We''ve been together for such a long time, and you''re so numb!"


    Eyes flow, eyes have unspeakable feelings. After a few drinks, Lou Han sees that Si Ziyi is in a good mood and asks tentatively:


    "has the emperor ever mentioned a word about the northern moon royal family?"


    Looking at Lou Han, Si Ziyi flashed layers of suspicions on his face and stared into her eyes. He saw that the bottom of Lou Han''s eyes was clear, like a pool of water. Then he replied leisurely:


    "the whole royal family of Beiyue and all the officials fled and died. Only Liao Liao''s loyal ministers were left behind in prison.


    The emperor''s meaning must be to try his best to pursue. It''s very cold to the north. It''s hard for them to survive. If the emperor forces them there, it''s like driving them to a dead end! "


    Although Lou Han felt that they were to blame, she also looked a little dignified. She gently asked, "what about the prince?"


    Si Ziyi quickly understands Lou Han''s intention. It seems that everything before is the preparation, including the banquet. Her real purpose is to explore the future of the prince. There is disdain in Si Ziyi''s eyes. He mentions the prince with disapproval on his face:


    "this man, if it wasn''t for his relationship with the princess, I don''t think anyone would care about him. Such a selfish and indifferent person as he is, in fact, doesn''t deserve to stay in this world."


    Lou Han''s heart sank. It seems that Si Ziyi doesn''t like the prince.


    "But the prince is the princess''s sweetheart after all!" Lou Han said quietly.


    Si Ziyi''s eyebrows moved and her face was slightly displeased. She put down her wine glass and tapped her fingers on the table:


    "the princess is a person who cherishes her old love, so she treats the prince like this. I think that one day, when the princess really meets someone who is kind to her, she will not only see the prince."


    This is Si Ziyi''s opinion, which is clear to Lou Han. He hesitated a little in his heart, but finally he summoned up his courage and asked tentatively:


    "the emperor and the Empress Dowager love the princess so much. Originally, it was the fault of the king of the North moon. If the whole country was taken over by the prince, and then the princess became the queen, would they be very happy?"


    With his brow locked, Si Ziyi was extremely surprised and looked at Lou Han strangely: "why do you think so?" He quickly drank all the wine in his glass, put it down heavily, shook his head and said,


    "I think it''s extremely difficult to finish. I know what you mean. You are planning for the princess, but the princess is not a good man.


    Now the prince is disrespectful to the princess. If he becomes the king of the northern moon Kingdom, he may become the second arrogant king. At that time, it''s too late for us to repent. "


    Although what Si Ziyi said was not wrong, Lou Han''s face was still dark and sighed: "according to what you said, the princess will not be happy in the future."


    "Although everyone has the right to happiness, how to choose depends on the fate of individuals. You can''t think too much about them.


    Otherwise, your harvest will not be the happy life of a friend, but the hatred from the bottom of your heart of an enemy. "


    Lou Han is not very able to understand that she gives everything to ling''er, and ling''er also pays back. They support each other in the palace.


    She thinks that the relationship with ling''er is very deep now, which is her biggest thought in the country. With her kindness, she believes that one day she and the princess will be able to live in peace.


    Although they didn''t agree in words, they still enjoyed the meal very much. After withdrawing, they hugged each other. Si Ziyi murmured: "you are always so kind and considerate. You really make me blush." The voice is getting lower and lower.


    Knowing that she had just drunk a lot, Lou Han fell asleep. He leaned over to support his head with his hand and looked at Si Ziyi''s sleeping face. Eyelashes flash like crow wings.


    Under the faint candlelight, Lou Han''s resolute face had a soft taste. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    When I went to visit the princess the next day, I saw Sakura weeping. As soon as I saw Lou Han coming, I quickly wiped away my tears and squeezed out a smiling face. My voice was hoarse: "here you are, Prince. The princess is inside."


    Lou Han is curious. Seeing her dodging eyes, he doesn''t ask, so he goes in. When the princess saw her, she showed a long lost smile, took Lou han to sit down, looked at her and said to her gratefully:"I didn''t expect to be able to go back to my old palace after I came back, and it was just like a dream."


    Although there was surprise in her voice, there was no joy in her face.


    Lou Han smiles a little and listens to her quietly. After Xiao Ying has finished making tea for Lou Han, she gradually retreats. Then the princess leisurely says:


    "in fact, the appearance as usual doesn''t mean he hasn''t changed at all. It''s like everything has changed except our whole palace. The prince doesn''t like these changes."


    "It''s not just the prince. I''m afraid no one likes the country to be ruined." Lou Han''s heart, but she did not say it. Instead, she thoughtfully considered for the princess and said:


    "why does the princess have to rely on the prince for everything? If there is no emotion between them, why don''t the princess let go as soon as possible and give herself a chance and give her baby a chance."


    Although he didn''t know what had just happened, Lou Han thought that the princess was not happy. When Lou Han saw the princess working so hard, he was not happy.


    Clenching her lower lip, the princess made up her mind. Her eyes begged and looked at Lou Han:


    "the prince said that he would change his mind and hope that brother Wang and sister Wang would believe him and return the whole palace to him. After all, Beiyue is the prince''s home. He hopes to take over half of the city before him and give the other half to his father."

 Chapter 697

    Lou Han was not shocked at all. The prince must have thought of the problems she thought of earlier and forced the princess.


    Seeing the embarrassment and shame in the eyes of the princess, I expect that the princess also thinks that the matter is unreasonable, but for the sake of the prince, she will still ask herself. Lou Han hesitates, but finally tells her what Si Ziyi said last night.


    Finally, he said: "even if Si Ziyi and I ask together in front of the emperor, the emperor will not be able to hand over the hard-earned Beiyue to the prince. He can provide the prince with a lifetime of glory and wealth, but Beiyue has really disappeared."


    The princess''s eyes twinkled with tears and murmured, "but the child in my stomach is a Beiyue man, which can''t be changed."


    The princess gradually becomes stubborn and gets into the corner. Lou Han thinks it''s not a good way to go on like this. He has to separate her from the prince as soon as possible.


    The prince is impractical and goes to extremes with the princess. It may not be a good thing for her, her children and the future of the princess.


    Si Ziyi quickly agrees with this, and repeatedly persuades the princess to return home as soon as possible. The Empress Dowager has already pointed out that the Empress Dowager likes the princess to stay with her and hopes that she can go back as soon as possible.


    Now the Empress Dowager is very nervous. She only hopes that the princess will be safe and happy. When the Empress Dowager told the princess these words, she looked the same as usual.


    Originally, the most important concern was the Empress Dowager''s attention. Now, these things are dispensable to her. Lou Han was shocked by how quickly one person changed and the compromise one made after falling in love with another.


    She remembered that she had been questioned before, and everyone ignored her. Her mood fell to the bottom, and bichun was alone. Those things, too, are just like the princess now.


    Lou Han knew the princess''s mood and her devotion to the prince, so he was willing to go all out to help them. After all, the mud couldn''t support them on the wall. No matter how hard they tried, the prince would still draw water from bamboo basket in the end.


    Lou Han made the princess awake, and with a jump of his eyes, he stopped on the swelling belly of the princess and said in a low voice:


    "princess, isn''t the focus now on the child in your belly? It''s hard to change one''s nature. It''s hard to change a person like the prince. "


    Looking desperate, helpless and sad, the princess opened her blank eyes: "is all this settled? The prince must be captured like this and live his life without dignity? "


    "As long as he is willing to put down everything before, he is naturally a free man. As long as he is willing to treat you and children well, he will not be accepted by the Empress Dowager and the emperor. All this depends on him rather than others."


    The princess understood what Lou Han said. In the next few days, the whole person gradually became calm. She asked to move away from here and live in the palace next to Lou Han and Si Ziyi.


    Although Beiyue is a primary school, many things rush to Si Ziyi. From time to time, Beiyue people in some places begin to resist. From time to time, some violent and impulsive things happen. Many people refuse to accept their control and go up to the mountains to become bandits.


    Every day, Si Ziyi faces countless trifles. Sometimes Lou Han brings him a bowl of soup, and he has no time to drink it.


    Seeing that he is buried in front of the case day by day, Lou Han waits to polish his ink for him and arrange his memorials like snow flakes. He gives advice to Si Ziyi when he can''t make up his mind.


    Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han with gratitude in his eyes. With a smile on his lips, he reaches for Lou Han''s waist, and the whole person leans forward: "fortunately you live beside me, otherwise, I don''t know how to do it."


    Lou Han casually put his hand on Si Ziyi''s shoulder. Soon, he reached out to hold her hand tightly. Lou Han said with a smile, "I can''t do much. I''m satisfied to share it for you."


    He lowers his head and looks up at his boss Ziyi with loving eyes. They look at each other and smile.


    Gather those Beiyue people who are hiding out, give them their original land, and tell them that as long as they are honest, they will not be hurt.


    They assured the people of Beiyue that they would treat them and their own people equally and hoped that they would get along well in the future.


    Although not immediately effective, but gradually, there are a lot of idle people walking around in the Imperial City, slowly reopen the shop, as if everything is in a good direction.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi are walking on the street. Looking at the prosperous street, Lou Hanchang thinks about the future: "I believe it will be very busy in the near future if you are so diligent."


    In this imperial city, there are still scars left by previous wars, and there are some dark places. From time to time, flies will hover on a dark red bloodstain, reminding people of what happened.


    But soon, there will be a rain, there will be more time to slowly forget people''s pain, Lou Han believes that this day will come soon.


    When she returned to the palace, Bi Chun gave her a letter. Lou Han unfolded a look and knew that it was written by the Empress Dowager. It was the fifth letter. The Empress Dowager still insisted that they send the princess back"The princess still has a child now. It''s not good for her children to feel a little sad when she touches the scene. If you take the princess back to the palace, stay away from this sad place, and be cheerful, it''s good for everyone."


    Lou Han feels the same, but the princess is very stubborn. Even if she gives the letter to her, the princess still wants to follow the prince.


    There was a touch of sadness in her voice: "I know you are for the sake of children. I really shouldn''t do things like this. I feel very sad when I think of the prince suffering here.


    No matter where I am, I can''t meditate. I still want to stay here. When you go back to my mother for me, you will say that I thank her for her kindness. But now, I just want to stay by the side of the person I love. I don''t want to be separated from him this time. "


    Lou Hanyuan was studying ink. He immediately put down what he had in his hand, pulled the princess over, handed the pen full of ink to the princess''s hand, and said with a smile:


    "since you have this idea, just write it down for the Empress Dowager to have a look. When the Empress Dowager knows what you really think, she will understand you."


    Unfolding the paper on the table, the princess frowned and was about to pick up the pen to write. However, for a moment, she felt unable to write. After a long time of embarrassment, she reluctantly put it down.

 Chapter 698

    The princess shook her head to Lou Han:


    "no, I don''t think I can do it."


    Lou Han helped the princess up, and then said to her:


    "since I can''t bear to hurt the Empress Dowager''s heart, why bother to say such words to deceive myself? You two, you are suffering here, but the prince may not be grateful to you. Sometimes even if you pay someone, you need to be moderate."


    The princess did not answer, as if thinking. Between Lou Han''s eyes and eyebrows, there was a wisp of concern. Seeing her like this, he just shook his head helplessly. The princess could not make up her mind, so Si Ziyi made up her mind.


    "Just a few days later, let the princess set out immediately and leave Beiyue."


    At that moment, Lou Han was worried about whether the princess was willing to leave. Moreover, what would the prince do?


    Though unwilling, Si Ziyi still said:


    "take him back with you and stay in Beiyue palace. The whole imperial city and Beiyue are extremely turbulent. Beiyue people will place their expectations on him, and his self-confidence will expand, and they will be more strict with the princess. It is a disaster for such people to stay."


    Lou Han''s eyes brightened and he stared at Si Ziyi''s face: "then let me do it."


    "Are you going to take them back?" Si Ziyi took her shoulder painfully and said helplessly, "it''s true that only you can help me now. I''m not at ease with her people."


    Lou Han only felt that she was carrying a heavy burden on her shoulders. She naturally understood that the prince''s meaning to Si Ziyi and the whole northern Yue kingdom could not be missed. At the same time, Si Ziyi asked:


    "how about waiting for the next wave of princess, waiting for the prince to go back first and then sending it back?"


    "No need," Lou Han said confidently, "let them go back with me. The princess is by his side. The prince is more or less afraid. Maybe he will take care of his wife and children. He won''t act rashly."


    Lou Han is right. They are secretly preparing for their return to China.


    As the dusk was closing in on them, the princess looked wistfully at the hazy city in the distance:


    "I used to like standing here, and the direction in front seemed to be the direction of returning home, but when I got back to the empress dowager, I couldn''t help looking North, as if I wanted to see such a scene through the vast land."


    After that, she turned her head and looked at Lou Han, her eyes puzzled, "why is it that every place is not the most satisfactory place that she thinks, and she still looks forward to other places? Why? "


    Lou Han has never thought that in Lou Han''s eyes, she is always willing to take this place as her only place, so she is not as tired as a princess.


    "When the prince really stays with you, you won''t have such an idea." after a pause, Lou Han still tells the princess the truth. "The Lord has made a decision. We will return home together this evening."


    The princess was surprised to open her eyes, clear eyes which revealed a bit puzzled: "but did not hear you mention before?"


    Lou Han chuckled and nodded: "yes, this is also the decision of the Lord not long ago."


    After that, she let the princess rest assured and left Beiyue:


    "you will have your own princess residence. At that time, the prince will not be wronged, and you will be free to live the life you want."


    The joy in his face still couldn''t hide the sadness in his eyes. He looked at the distance wistfully, and then took his eyes back gradually, looking at the familiar palace behind him.


    Vaguely, it seems to hear the happy smile they left here before. Although it is rare, it is a sweet memory that she can''t erase all her life.


    It was the best choice for them to go back, but for the future, the princess still felt uncertain and worried.


    Lou Han at her side gave her incomparable power, the carriage bumped back, two carriages take advantage of the night, leisurely to the distance.


    In case of trouble on the road, Lou Han has tied up the prince tightly and ordered the acupoints around him, which makes him unable to move. He only sees that his eyes are gloomy and his cold eyes are staring straight at Lou Han, obviously resentful.


    Lou Han''s mouth, with a sneer, didn''t mind. He quickly threw him in, and immediately ordered people to send him again.


    All around a dim, distant Mars, reverberating in the night sky, like fireflies, like scattered stars on the ground.


    Lou Han is extremely alert in the dark. Although there are many masters behind her, there is a crucial captive and a weak princess. For Lou Han, it is still a heavy burden on his shoulders.


    Occasionally a few barks, from time to time in the ear. The eyes of the people are like wolves, with a faint light. Lou Hanchao said: "now we have to be vigilant. When we get out of Beiyue, we can travel in the daytime and rest at night."


    The dreary footstep sound is replacing all these, the public''s eyes are firm, day and night, non-stop, soon, they will leave Beiyue, and they will be able to return to the country tomorrow.At that time, not only the protection of the people around him, but also the support of Beiyue army. As long as he set foot on his own land, Lou Han would have confidence that he would not make others in the slightest danger.


    Seeing that she was getting closer, Lou Han was relieved. Seeing that the princess was so tired that her face was a little pale, she didn''t go on her way immediately. Instead, she asked someone to find an inn to let the princess have a good rest.


    When the princess was helped down, her legs trembled, but she still went to see the prince first. The prince lay on his feet with his eyes closed, as if sleeping.


    He didn''t answer when his name was called. Lou Han took the princess with disapproval: "don''t pay attention to him. During the day, he has been sleeping for a long time. Compared with you, he is much happier."


    The princess nodded, yes, her body was heavy, and she didn''t feel hard, let alone the prince.


    Sakura has everything ready. After getting out of the carriage, the princess is immediately supported on the bed and lies down. The princess''s stomach is swelling day by day, and she is extremely tired every day, especially sitting in the carriage.


    Now her face was dark, just like the dusky sky, which pressed down heavily on them. When Lou Han saw her look, he couldn''t help but decide to let the princess have a good rest this evening, so that she didn''t have to go any further.


    Sakura was very excited after hearing this. She turned to the princess and said, "the princess is so considerate. Now the princess is tired. She can finally sleep in bed today."


    It was too tired. The princess''s eyes were a little tired. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 699

    Along the way, Lou Han was also very tired, because she had the problem of choosing seats, and she couldn''t sleep for a while at night. Hearing the sound of the wind outside, Lou Han opened the window and the north wind blew in with a chill.


    Being blown by the wind, I feel even less sleepy.


    It was dark outside, and there was no star in the sky. Lou Han had a bad premonition for a moment. She cried to the door, "come on!"


    A bodyguard came in and said, "what can I do for you, princess?"


    Lou Han frowned deeply and asked in a deep voice, "has the prince ever been closely guarded?"


    "If you go back to the imperial concubine, the prince is locked in the innermost small room, where there are no windows, and the corridor is full of soldiers. No matter who it is, it can only enter, not reach out. "


    Although the room was chosen by Lou Han, the prince was of great importance. Then Lou Han raised his hand and they went to the innermost room together.


    As soon as he got close, the guard immediately reported, "just now the prince was very emotional and kept shouting in the room, but now it''s much quieter. I think he''s tired of shouting."


    Lou Han disdains to pull the corners of his mouth. Along the way, he has been tossing about in the hope that he will have the chance to stay in Beiyue. Up to now, he has not accepted the fact. His eyebrows move and he looks inside unhappily.


    Immediately told them: "must guard well, must not let him escape."


    "Yes, Princess!" They replied respectfully.


    Lou Hanyuan wanted to go back, but since he came to the door, he went in to have a look. He asked someone to open the lock and push the door by himself.


    But after going in, everyone was surprised that there was no prince in it.


    It''s very messy around. When the prince just lived in, he broke the basin and the ground was in a mess, but his people were not in the room.


    After searching all kinds of places for Tibetans before and after the bed, they shook their heads at Lou Han. Lou Han''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the prince could disappear here.


    Her face was gloomy, and her eyes flashed. When she glanced at the crowd, they could not help but feel guilty and lowered their heads. Someone whispered:


    "not long before the princess came, he was still there shouting that he was going to let him go, but we didn''t pay any attention to it. There was no sound in it. We can''t go on with the following words, so he borrowed more Mouth is an excuse, because the disappearance of the prince has become a fact, all face shame, their heads down.


    It''s useless to blame. Lou Han then ordered them to search carefully, not to miss the slightest trace: "I don''t believe he can escape." As he walked, he stamped the wooden floor under his feet.


    The floor was on the second floor, so it was empty. Lou Han is angry, and everyone is in a hurry. They uncover the bed board, but it''s no different.


    Close to the wall inside, one by one, someone knocked at Lou Han and said, "princess, this is empty."


    This wall is the only solid wall, Lou Han immediately made people start to search. But there was no concave nest in the wall, and it was in a mess. Lou Han found that there was a strange beast in the handle of the stool. It was exquisite and lovely, and he held his head in a direction.


    So he went forward and pressed it again and again, but there was no difference. It seems that these are not organs.


    Just as he was about to find something else, Lou Han suddenly found that there was a broken chair on the ground. Its handle had fallen to the ground, but the beast was still vivid. The bronze chair was not damaged at all.


    Lou Han picked it up from the ground and pressed it on the back of the beast. He heard the door open slowly. It was an empty room.


    Lou Han suddenly remembered that there was an empty restaurant next to the inn. It turns out that the two of them are interlinked. "Go Lou Han immediately went in, but they came down the other stairs.


    When I went downstairs, I found that I was in the street. The whole Inn was empty. Lou Han immediately went back to find the shopkeeper and Xiao er. However, there was no sign of them in the whole inn.


    The soldiers used to take a nap outside. When they were awakened, they looked dazed. Some of them went to bed late. In a moment, they thought, "shopkeeper and sophomore, when they''re ready, they''ll go back to have a rest."


    Then he pointed to the room in the yard, "that''s their resting place." But Lou Han and they had already gone to look for him, and there was no one.


    However, since there is a mechanism in the room upstairs, it seems that it is easy for them to leave quietly in full view of the public.


    Blame is useless. Lou Han''s deep eyes sparked with anger.


    This inn must have been designed by them in advance. These people must be the remaining evils of Beiyue. They expected that the news had leaked out, so they waited at the place they had to pass and robbed the prince.


    It''s a perfect trick.


    Lou Han''s pupils contracted slightly and said in a deep voice: "these people will definitely go back. They will never come to our country. They will definitely want to stay in Beiyue. If they want to do harm to the Lord, we have to inform him as soon as possible."But now they are still with a princess, the princess''s body can no longer stand such a toss, plus now the prince is no longer, the princess''s heart is more boring.


    Under all kinds of disadvantageous conditions, the princess must not be able to go back one step. The princess must go back to the Palace first, and they can take action.


    In a dilemma, Lou Han had to fight in two ways. After they sent soldiers to escort the princess, they took a few people back with them.


    They found the prince on their way back. It''s on the way to Beiyue. There are traces of messy steps in the middle.


    Day and night, finally in a small town they passed by, they saw several groups of familiar horses, which they took away before they left.


    At that time, they were led away by the prince. At this time, the horse was leisurely chewing grass on the grass outside the town. Lou Han ordered them to dismount.


    Instead of walking on the main road, they crept into the town along the small road. There was peace all around, and there were only a few families in the whole town. In front of a family with magnificent buildings, they found that they were guarded.


    These people are still dressed like Beiyue people. Looking up, it seems to be a big family. The guards are so tight that there must be important people coming.


    Lou Han turns around and orders the bodyguard behind him. Then he points to the house and the bodyguard will understand. After they rushed out, they put a cold arrow at the door of Li''s house, which was written below. Then the whole person rushed out and rushed away.

 Chapter 700

    Those Beiyue people saw the sword and thought it was really suspicious. They immediately yelled and soon chased forward. Take this opportunity, Lou Han and they immediately sneak in quietly.


    Not far away, there are guards walking back and forth from time to time. Lou Han went in as if nothing had happened. When they saw that Lou Han was coming, they just felt that they were seeing him. They immediately caught up with him and wanted to make a sound.


    Lou Han immediately raised his hand. Shuangshuang''s two concealed weapons flew out and immediately fell into their throat. Soon, the whole person fell down. Lou Han and they move on.


    Along the way, there are many Beiyue bodyguards dressed up. Many people patrol and equip the whole yard like a military important place. When they came to the front of a house, there were two rows of soldiers waiting in front of them.


    Lou Han and his wife are very few, and they are in an emergency. Soon someone will find them. Lou Han then points to the roof, and everyone knows. Then they all jump on the roof and come to the big roof in the middle.


    They uncover the black tile under their body and find that the prince is really drinking with people inside. The prince''s face was red, and he was very proud. He kept pushing cups with the people on the other side.


    The person on the opposite side can only see a dark and fat man on the top of his head. He is quite respectful to the prince and always beckons his maid to serve him well.


    The prince was obviously very helpful. He narrowed his eyes and stroked the back of the maid''s hand. When Lou Han saw this, he couldn''t breathe. He wanted to go down and start, but the door outside was banging.


    "Who is it?" After being interrupted, the prince didn''t shout out.


    The middle-aged fat man quickly stood up and went to the door. His face seemed to have changed greatly. Then he went back to the prince and said quietly, "there are assassins here, and many bodyguards have been killed and injured."


    After hearing this, the prince was shocked, and his eyes were a little scared. He pushed away the beauty around him and got up. The wine cup in the wine was not stable. As soon as my hand was soft, the cup also fell on the table, and the voice was full of panic:


    "Lord Wang, you must protect me. Now I am the only blood of the royal family of Beiyue. If something happens to me, it will be cheaper for those barbarians."


    With a look of awe inspiring, Mr. Wang quickly stepped forward to reassure the Prince: "I''m as solid as gold here, but there are only a few people. Even if there are hundreds of people, I''ll let him go forever."


    At the same time, he complacently said: "prince, think about why you can come here. At that time, there were only three people in our inn, and you can also save the prince safely. Don''t worry about it!"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, the prince stared at Mr. Wang tightly and kept saying, "well, I believe in Mr. Wang''s ability." Although the mouth said so, but still a little lost, no mood to drink.


    Beckoning people to withdraw everything, then pestering Mr. Wang: "Mr. Wang, only when I stay by your side can I feel safe. You can''t leave me."


    With a smile, Mr. Wang patted the prince on the shoulder and said in a calm voice: "the prince is now the only hope of Beiyue. The prince should become responsible."


    He coughed gently. The prince straightened his waist and looked awe inspiring: "Mr. Wang is right. Even if the knife rest is on my neck, I won''t frown."


    Affectation, straight to Lou Han antipathy, clearly in the heart of fear, but insisted on being a hero.


    At this time, the bodyguards around were walking back and forth, searching for their tracks. The three curled up, trying to lower themselves.


    After tossing about for half a day, they got nothing. Later, the prince was full of luck and asked, "have those people been scared away by us?"


    Mr. Wang moved his eyebrows and nodded his head thoughtfully:


    "I think it should be. We are full of organs here. Even if they come here, they will never come back. The prince is at ease!


    But this is not a place to stay for a long time. We have to find a safe place for the prince to keep his strength and keep a low profile! "


    Mr. Wang seems to be an able man. This talent makes Lou Han appreciate him. Beiyue has disappeared, but there are such talents, which makes Lou Han sigh.


    Finally, when it was dark, the prince was a little sleepy after some fright. He got up and yawned: "the prince is going to have a rest. You step down first, and the two girls just now are good. You let them come in and comfort me!"


    Mr. Wang retreated. Later, he assured the prince that they would protect the prince. The prince was quite satisfied.


    Only when the maid came in, she changed clothes for him and waited on him to go to bed to have a rest. The sound of teasing came gradually, and Lou Han''s heart sank.


    The prince is hopeless. Under such circumstances, he is still romantic. I expect that the princess will not have a good life with him.


    Originally, there was an intention to save him, but now Lou Han''s face was intended to kill him. Most of these people are a disaster. I''m afraid that the princess will be destroyed in the hands of these people all her life.


    Lou Han thinks that this person can''t stay. She gives up her decision to rob the prince. She shows a sharp light in her eyes and makes a killing gesture to the others.A cloud of disbelief flashed over those people. After all, the other side is the prince, plus the son-in-law, they did not dare to start.


    It''s dark and windy at night. It''s still as dark as last night. With a few candles, the whole village seems to be in the wilderness. It''s dead and lifeless.


    They gradually passed by the cat under the eaves, and suddenly heard a sound of footsteps. The three men immediately bent down and stopped moving forward. Only after the bodyguard below passed, did they continue.


    Several people fell gently under the eaves.


    In the dark, two bodyguards pretended to be patrol men. They walked side by side and passed by the bodyguard at the door. Those people''s eyes stay on them, eyebrows deep lock, obviously, North Yue''s bodyguard does not know them.


    Who are they? Without waiting for them to speak, Lou Han appeared from behind the guards. Two throwing knives shot out, and the two men who were guarding at the door didn''t hum. They immediately fell down.


    Touch the door, make the door clang, inside came the prince''s frightened voice: "who, who is outside!"


    A moment later, a charming voice came: "it must be the soldiers outside who are lazy. Prince, don''t be so nervous."


    The two maids immediately took the prince to lie down again, holding two beauties in both hands, but the prince was still uneasy. For a moment, he did not speak, but listened to the outside.

 Chapter 701

    Soon there was a dead silence outside. I thought that I had just heard something wrong, or that the two people outside were lazy. When I thought of what Lord Wang had said before, the prince was soon relieved.


    "Cuier, Dieer, you are so fragrant." He put his head close to the past, and the two women ran away with a coquettish smile. At this moment, suddenly the door creaked, as if it had been pushed open.


    The prince subconsciously released the two beauties in his hand. They fell down abruptly. With a bang, they were confused. The prince turned and looked forward. There was no one and the door was intact.


    Are you afraid these days and make the whole person begin to listen? He first asked cui''er, "did you hear a different voice just now?"


    The two women were very unhappy. The prince was so surprised that they were in a bad mood. So they said without good spirit, "there is no sound. There is no sound at all. Xiao die and I didn''t hear it!"


    "Yes, Prince, what are you afraid of? It''s windy tonight. If the prince is afraid, he will hide in our arms. "


    The prince''s smile gradually unfolded, just like the wheat wave in the gentle breeze, layer by layer appeared on his face.


    "Well, I''m coming."


    He opened his hands, toward not far away two women, three people in bed laughing. Cuier was caught, but Dieer''s figure was flexible. She quickly dodged and giggled.


    But her eyes suddenly fixed on the outside of the bed, suddenly startled.


    I don''t know when, but there are more people in the room. Those people stare at them with fierce eyes. Dieer screams unconsciously.


    The bodyguard immediately came forward and patted her heavily on the shoulder. Dier fell down. The other two were even more scared to let go of each other and trembled in bed.


    Seeing that Dieer didn''t know how to die, cuier covered her mouth and looked at them with wide eyes.


    Lou Han pulled the black towel off his face. The prince immediately saw it was her. His eyes were a little frightened. He trembled and said, "it''s you again. You''re my nightmare. Why don''t you let me go? I''m the husband of the princess and I''m your son-in-law!"


    With a sneer in the corner of his mouth, the bodyguard beside Lou Han immediately pulled the Prince down from the bed and threw him on the ground. At the same time, two swords pointed at him deeply.


    "Do you have anything else to say to the princess and your unborn child?" After coldly abandoning this sentence, Lou Han looked aside.


    Trembling voice, the prince shivered: "princess, please forgive me, you give me another chance, I promise that I will not run away again, will not flirt, will not be sorry for the princess, you let me go this time!"


    Her parents knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Lou Han, but Lou Hansi didn''t believe it. The princess was too disappointed with him, so Lou Han''s voice was still as cold as ice:


    "now it''s too late to ask for mercy." Lou Han''s sword is about to stretch out. Suddenly a net fell from the sky and soon caught them.


    At the moment when the net fell, the prince rolled on the spot, and soon got out of the encirclement of the net. Then the whole net was put away, and several of them were caught in the net and floated in the air.


    A moment later, I saw only a few people in a big net swaying and swaying. The prince laughed behind: "you are a woman who forces me every day. Today, I finally have a taste of being captured, ha ha!" He laughed wildly.


    Lou Han thought of waving his sword, but the whole net didn''t have any support. She could not shake it as long as she moved. She stretched out her sword and cried to the prince below: "I will kill you, you wait for me!"


    The prince pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t agree:


    "I''m waiting every day. Besides, what''s the use of having too many of you? I''m not the same gullible in front of me. I tell you, within two years, I will drive you away. We Beiyue will always be our own, not you."


    The door was suddenly opened, and the chilly autumn wind immediately blew in. Lou Han could not help fighting a cold war, and the door was still a deep black.


    In the middle of the night, a group of soldiers soon penetrated into the room. After they stood under the feet of Lou Han, all of them were silent. Almost the whole room was full of people, but it was quiet. It was really strange.


    The last one who stepped in was Lord Wang, who looked up to the sky and laughed. He said happily: "I heard the prince''s happy voice from afar. It seems that what we caught is a big fish!"


    The prince caressed his hand and said, "it''s not!" At the same time, he pointed to Lou Han angrily,


    "it''s her. As I told you before, she is a princess and has a good relationship with the prince. We can use her to force the prince to withdraw. When the prince really withdraws, I don''t think she should stay."


    At the end, he added quietly that from their lips and hostile eyes, it seemed that Lou Han would not expect any good words.


    Holding the net rope, Lou Han stepped forward. She could see the face of the king of Chu clearly. The fat on his face almost squeezed his eyes into a slit. She looked like a Maitreya Buddha with a smile.Seeing that he was still wearing the minister''s clothes of Beiyue, Lou Han said to him with disapproval: "big Yue has perished. Even if you keep this scum, this piece will die with the wind sooner or later."


    Lord Wang seems very calm. Seeing that Lou Han has no fear in his eyes, he has a lot of admiration for her. He didn''t expect that his opponent turned out to be a woman.


    "I haven''t seen the name of the princess in Beiyue for a long time. Today, I see that I''m really a chivalrous girl!" At this point, he added,


    "however, the prince used to be our old master, and we must protect his safety. Princess, we don''t want to hurt you, but please don''t stop us from doing great things!"


    The prince watched anxiously, looked at Lord Wang in disbelief, and yelled at him, "how are you going to let her go? If she leaves, I will be chased by her again. I can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain! "


    At this time, Mr. Wang said with a smile to the prince, "she is just a woman. She is not a threat to us. Now we can''t offend them. Otherwise, we are not the opponent of Mr. Wang at all. At that time, it will only lead to disaster."


    Although the prince also knew that he was telling the truth, the love between the prince and the princess, if something happened to the princess, the prince would not easily forgive them, so he immediately bowed his head and said nothing.


    Even so, she was still unwilling. She grabbed her sword from the guard behind the king, patted it in her palm and stood under them.

 Chapter 702

    Look at the prince''s appearance, it seems that he wants to start at once. Lou Han looks dignified, but his face does not change. When he looks at him, he looks as usual.


    For what Lord Wang said, Lou Han just sneered, disapproved, and pointed to the following Prince: "even if you let us go, we will take the prince."


    Just now, the prince, with a sense of superiority on his face, heard what she said. He was so angry that he fought all over. The sword in his hand also pointed to Lou Han and said: "I''ll kill you now."


    Lou Han glanced at him and said with a sneer:


    "if you kill me, you will die in the end. I advise you to follow me obediently. If you can make a new start, you will still be our son-in-law, otherwise, you will be in a different place and regret it!"


    Originally, there was a fierce light in his eyes, but when he saw that Lou Han was trapped in a net, the prince put away his anger and said with a smile:


    "ha ha, I know that you are a turtle in a jar and have no ability to resist. Now you are just trying to be quick witted." The prince gradually pushed forward, his eyes full of venom like a snake:


    "don''t worry, I will torture you well, I will let you have no chance to hurt me in the future!"


    "What do you want to do to our princess?" Two bodyguards beside Lou Han yelled at the prince.


    Just as they tried their best to question the prince, they could not help shaking their whole body. They had already understood that the three were based in one place, and only if they did not exert themselves, the whole net would calm down.


    Under this excitement, there is a slight shake. The prince walked slowly, without any sign. His sword suddenly poured into the bodyguard''s body from bottom to top.


    Soon a fishy smell diffused. The sound on his head was like falling into the water under the eaves. It was the blood drops from the bodyguard who fell one by one in the room. The faint fishy smell spread everywhere.


    Lou Han stares at the prince and says: "I dare to hurt my subordinates. I''ll make you pay the price!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself. How can you get revenge?"


    As soon as the prince''s words came to an end, he suddenly saw Lou Han jump down from top to bottom and fall on his side. He quickly grasped his wrist and put the sword in his hand on his own neck, with a sneer on his face. The prince shivered with fright.


    He didn''t see Lou Han''s skill clearly at all, so he was restrained by her.


    The sword is so sharp, and there is still the blood of the bodyguard. The prince is very scared. His forehead is cold and sweaty, and his face is full of horror. His voice is trembling and he asks her for mercy:


    "princess, I''m wrong. I was just joking with you."


    How could Lou Han believe him? After reaching out, the concealed weapon was raised, and the string hanging on the net was broken, and two people inside fell down.


    The injured man fell straight down and couldn''t help humming.


    Lou Han immediately winked at Lord Wang: "heal him!" Lord Wang''s face changed greatly, and soon sent people out to get the medicine, but Lou Han drank them: "use your medicine!"


    Pointing to his nose, Mr. Wang repeatedly waved his hand: "I didn''t take it with me!"


    Lou Han didn''t speak. She just forced the knife in her hand. The prince cried and howled: "help, please forgive me!"


    Lord Wang''s face changed greatly. He immediately put out his hand to stop him: "OK, I''ll give it to him. Don''t hurt the prince!" Reluctantly, he took out a bottle of precious Jinchuang medicine from his arms and poured it on the guard''s wound.


    Only when the whole bottle of medicine fell down did the blood stop. Another bodyguard bandaged him and helped him up.


    Lou Han then took the two of them back gradually, and asked the king to prepare a carriage for them. Otherwise, they could only collect the body for the prince.


    The rope of the net is very strong. In the world, only the black iron sword can cut it. In silence, Lou Han easily cuts the net. She must have a sword on her body.


    Lord Wang had to avoid it. Now he was more concerned about the safety of the prince. So he immediately sent someone to do as Lou Han said. They had already prepared a carriage outside.


    Supporting the injured bodyguard, they get on the carriage, while Lou Han takes the prince and slowly retreats. Soon, many bodyguards gathered behind Lord Wang from time to time.


    All of them followed Mr. Wang silently, gathering more and more. There were so many bodyguards hidden in the small house.


    Lou Han knew that he would not succeed in taking the prince away today. First, let the bodyguard take the injured away. With a whistle, he called back the horse not far away. Then he threw the prince on the horse and rode on his horse. They rushed forward.


    All the soldiers were about to come forward to catch up with him. Lord Wang cried in a hurry: "the prince is in their hands. Let''s not act rashly!" In the end, we just sent a team to follow us at a distance.


    The horse was loaded and they rode together. They couldn''t run fast at all. There were pursuers at the back. They walked and stopped. They estimated that the bodyguard in front of him had gone far away. Later, Lou Han took the prince''s collar and threw him to the ground.He clamped the horse''s belly and rushed forward like an arrow.


    It seems that there is the sound of the prince''s pain in the back. Today, I didn''t take him away. It''s really cheap for him. Lou Han thought bitterly.


    They meet with the princess and others in the Yamen. The princess is looking forward to it. When she looks at Lou Han, she knows that the prince is really far away from her.


    Although the princess could not help but sob and said sadly, "in the end, he is still far away from me. Sure enough, he has been forced to be with me all the time. Occasionally, he is tender and affectionate, but more often, he is unfeeling."


    The belly was already very obvious. When the princess stroked her belly, her face was full of love and sadness. Lou Han comforted her from time to time and made her want to open up.


    No matter how much you say, it''s hard to heal the pain in the princess''s heart. Lou Han just quietly accompanies her and comforts her. When her mood gradually calms down, Lou Han secretly tells Xiaoying to let her stay with the princess.


    Sakura thought for a long time, just told Lou Han: "princess, just princess, her mood has been unstable, non noisy back to North Yue country." I can''t help worrying when I speak.


    In desperation, Lou Han had to whisper a few words to Xiaoying quietly.


    Full of doubts, Sakura asked her: "princess, is this really OK?" Can only have a try, Lou Han brow lock, eyes flashed a trace of helplessness.


    Then she wrote a letter to tell Si Ziyi what happened here. The prince had already escaped. She sent the princess back to the Palace first.

 Chapter 703

    When she set out two days later, the princess''s eyes were red and swollen. With Lou Han''s help, the princess got on the carriage, and Lou Han went in afterwards. They felt light, and immediately they followed the carriage forward.


    The princess sadly lifted the curtain. She knew that an hour later, they would leave Beiyue. Maybe they would never return. Thinking of this, she could not help but shed tears.


    Lou Han patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "there is still a long time to come. Don''t be too sad." Her voice choked and her eyelashes were wet with crystal tears. The princess blinked and said sadly:


    "I didn''t expect that the prince would leave me forever."


    Lou Han was obviously surprised and asked, "what did you say?" At this time, the princess busily wiped away her tears. After sniffing, she slowly said, "you don''t have to hide from me anymore. Sakura told me that the prince is dead, right?"


    Lou Han suddenly became silent. The purpose of this statement was to make the princess give up her heart. It was to make her feel sad even if she was sad, instead of being trapped in sadness day by day. This was the next strategy, but now they had to do the same.


    After all, in their eyes, the living Prince is better than dead. In this way, maybe the princess will live happily and easily. Lou Han''s face was still extremely apologetic.


    The princess was even more convinced, her face darkened, and she sighed: "I know you didn''t mean to, you''ve done your best. I am sad, not because of him, but because of the child in my stomach, ah


    The faint sigh reverberates in the whole carriage. Lou Han holds her hand tightly and touches her tummy:


    "don''t worry, ling''er and I will be her godmother in the future. We will love her as our own children.


    She will not be without her father. She will have more godmothers, the Empress Dowager and the emperor''s care. She will grow up happily and healthily. "


    Lou Han''s words relieved the princess a lot. She wiped away her tears and nodded slowly: "yes, in fact, if I really follow the prince, I don''t think I will be happy." As if she had made up her mind, the princess smile,


    "when I leave here, I don''t think I have to go back to Beiyue. In the future, the palace will be my home, and you are all my closest people." After that, hold Lou Han''s hand tightly.


    Lou Han gave her a firm grip to give her strength.


    A group of people walking beside the green mountains, behind the luxuriant grass gradually fade, in front of the beautiful trees into forests, towering mountains, gradually appear in front of us.


    They all know that their hometown is in front of them. Each of them has infinite strength and strides forward. Seeing that the princess is gradually calm and tired, Lou Han calls Yinger in and rides a horse to let Xiaoying take care of the princess.


    Autumn is bright, warm sunshine shines on the body, unspeakable warmth and joy, Lou Han is relaxed.


    "If I had known that the princess was like this, I should not have let the prince live at the beginning. Such a big trouble and disaster would only add pain to the princess."


    Is secretly thinking, suddenly behind a soldier to catch up, came forward in louhan beside, panic said: "the princess is not good, behind someone chasing."


    Lou Han immediately looked back. If he saw a stream of dust coming towards them, there must be a large number of people.


    Not far away is their city gate. Lou Han asks people to move rescue soldiers, and then makes everyone around the princess''s carriage.


    Lou Han watched on his horse, and the group of people approached. There were hundreds of them. When they came forward, Lou Han found that it was Lord Wang.


    After seeing her, Lou Han snorted and sneered: "you''ve fallen into the trap." Lou Han''s horse kept walking back and forth in front of them, collecting all the peerless eyes on their faces.


    The other side pointed to the carriage in front of him and said to Lou Han, "we have no intention of hurting you, but the princess stays here. She is pregnant with our royal children and can''t be taken away by you."


    Lou Han looks at them with disdain. These people are very good at calculating. If they take the princess away, they can have another prince, or they can coerce them into killing two birds with one stone.


    Lou Han raised a sneer from the corner of his lips: "you think too much. Our princess can''t let you take it away." With a wave behind him, many people surrounded Lou Han and looked at them coldly and haughtily.


    Although the number is less than each other, but still look fearless. The two sides are at war. At this time, a group of people came panting behind Mr. Wang, who was the prince.


    Seeing Lou Han, the prince instinctively felt a little scared and stepped back behind him. But looking at the carriage, he kept shouting: "princess, princess."


    Lou Han is very angry. The princess just put him down and thought he was dead, but now she suddenly appears like this. If the princess knows about it again, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    As soon as she raised her hand, it was just a quick slap. The concealed weapon hit the sword that Lord Wang put out. Then Lord Wang pressed the sword to rush to Lou Han.


    The prince was so frightened that he pointed to Lou Han and said, "you are so kind. Kill her!" The prince looked at the carriage where the princess was, but he did not dare to shout any more. At the same time, he hid behind the bodyguard to prevent Lou Han from attacking again.Finally quiet down, Lou Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is no place to hide in the wild underground. Now they have to go out and resist them. They can''t take the princess away. All the people silently drew out their swords and aimed at the people, especially Lou Han.


    "Come on." After that, he clamped the horse and waved back, then the two sides fought together.


    Although Lord Wang is a heavy and fat man, his skill is flexible, his martial arts is excellent, and his strength is great every time. After the collision of two swords, Lou Han only feels numb.


    After several times, Lou Han looks awe inspiring, and soon they fight from the horse to the ground.


    Every close combat, Lou Han did not feel a step back, so she jumped up and down flexibly, but Lord Wang pressed her step by step.


    Seeing that Lou Han was struggling so hard, Lord Wang was very happy. It seemed that he had a good chance to win. But when the two soldiers met, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. When he bowed his head, he saw a sword was sinking into his stomach.


    Mr. Wang looked at this scene in disbelief. Lou Han pulled out the knife from him. In the bright sunshine, he saw that it was a treasure knife.


    After winning, he was soon hidden in his sleeve by Lou Han, and then he kicked him away with his sword. Blood gurgled. Lord Wang only felt dizzy. At this time, he remembered the scene of Lou Han''s escape that day.

 Chapter 704

    That net, Lou Han is trapped in it, can escape easily unexpectedly, originally is this knife. Lord Wang pointed at her, pale.


    Lou Han smiles and forces himself forward quickly. The injured Lord Wang is not Lou Han''s opponent at all. He is defeated one after another. He whistles and there are many people around him immediately.


    When people saw that Mr. Wang was injured, they were not in the mood to fight again. Mr. Wang looked around, but he didn''t see the prince. He couldn''t help crying out in panic: "prince, Prince."


    Lou Han was surprised, and immediately looked at the princess''s carriage. The carriage had already deviated from the original place for several meters. He had just been fighting, but he didn''t realize it.


    At this time, she felt strange and pointed to the bodyguard on the carriage. She said to Lord Wang: "Beiyue has been exhausted for a long time. Now you are just like a street mouse and have no place to live. I advise you to go back to our country. With your talent, we will be able to let you show your ambition."


    Lord Wang is able to save the prince without a word, and he can lay a net in the dark. At the same time, Lou Han knows that he is an expert in the apricot forest. It''s rare for him to have such a versatile man.


    Seeing that Lord Wang was injured and his lips turned white, he could not help but feel pity for him. The man pressed the wound with one hand and made people take out medicine from his arms and sprinkle it on the wound. However, the bottle was obviously not as exquisite as last time.


    The blood has been scattered, and the medicine doesn''t work at all. Knowing that it''s not good for you, the whole person leans on the guard behind him, and he laughs: "I have vowed all the time to only serve Beiyue. I never thought of her. If you die of this heart, I will not surrender to you even if I bleed to death!"


    He clenched his teeth, obviously very painful, but has been insisting, just to wait for the prince. Soon there was another sound of fighting. There was a slight sound on the carriage. Then the princess screamed, "prince."


    If the prince really sneaks past, Lou Han looks very nervous and is about to come forward. The bodyguard pulls the prince off the car, but the prince refuses to leave the princess. He grabs the carriage tightly and shouts: "you can remember what I just told you. We can''t separate." The Prince wanted to fight for more time with the princess, but he had already been pulled by the guards to Lou Han.


    When Lou Han was in front of him, the prince said reluctantly, "the princess is my first wife. I hope she will stay here, but you have to beat the mandarin duck. The princess will hate you."


    Lou Han''s eyebrows were angry, and she suddenly grasped the sword in her hand. The prince also saw something strange. There was a trace of fear in her heart. She tried to break away from the guard''s hand and rush to her own side, but the guard seized him and did not let go.


    "Lord Wang, come and help me Lord Wang has excellent martial arts, and the prince knows it, so he keeps shouting at him.


    Mr. Wang felt powerless. At this time, he bent down and pressed his hand on the injured part. The whole person seemed to be OK, but only when he was around could he find that the cold sweat on his forehead fell down.


    The prince didn''t notice at all. He just yelled for him to take the princess back. After that, they can start plotting to restore the country and drive all the foreign invaders away.


    The prince''s voice was hoarse and croaked like a crow. He chattered incessantly. Lou Han pulled the corners of his mouth disdainfully and signaled the bodyguard to take him away.


    At this time, Lord Wang raised his hand in a hurry: "wait a minute." In a hurry, he forgot to cover up his bloody palm and spread it in front of the crowd.


    The Prince wanted to drink and scold him, so he immediately swallowed the words and looked at Lord Wang incredulously. He was hurt, which was beyond the prince''s expectation.


    At this time, he gradually understood that the situation was not good for them, even worse for himself. In a moment, she calms down, stares at Lou Han''s sword, for fear that she will cut herself to death.


    From time to time, I hope to see the princess''s face. As long as the princess is willing to appear, his life can be saved temporarily.


    "Mr. Wang, I respect you for being a man. Seeing you as a talented person, I persuade you in this way."


    Lou Han took out a medicine bottle from his arms. "This is the hemostatic powder I specially prepared. As long as you promise, I will give you the medicine."


    "You know medicine, too!"


    After hearing what Lord Wang said, Lou Han showed his hand and said nothing. Mr. Wang, who has always been proud of his talent, finds that he has no advantage in front of Lou Han. Instead, he is compared by her.


    The woman in front of him was unfathomable. He suddenly had some subtle thoughts, but soon he shook his head and knew that as a loyal minister, he could never serve the second Lord.


    As a Beiyue man, he couldn''t surrender to those who invaded Beiyue. After making up his mind, he clenched his lower lip and firmly said, "you don''t have to waste your breath. I won''t do what you want. Let''s fight to the death again!"


    "Don''t you even care about the prince?" When Lou Han said this, the people on the other side were unwilling to stop.There are only a hundred people on the opposite side, and the whole country of Beiyue is in the hands of its own people. I don''t expect that hundreds of people will be able to make waves. After that, he waved to them and said:


    "you go, the prince must stay, and what I said is always valid, no matter where you are, as long as you are willing to convert, then you are one of us, and I will wait for you at any time!"


    Lou Han lost a sign of his own to Lord Wang. If he changed his mind, he would take the sign to find himself and the Lord. Then she escorted the prince away.


    He lost his prince, his wife lost his army, and he was injured. Lord Wang went back dejected.


    This time back, they have no hope to speak of, even the only prince, their only chips have been lost. The princes with the last hope of Beiyue people have been captured and captured, so where should he go from now on?


    Mr. Wang only felt that the pain gradually came on his body, and the anxiety in his heart made him unable to be quiet. Riding on the horse, he only felt that the sun was so warm, shining on his head, making him dizzy.


    Suddenly a soft hand, the whole person fell from the horse: "adult, adult!" The bodyguard behind him nervously gathered around and gave him some water.


    They can only deal with the injuries of Lord Wang simply, and there is no medicine to stop them. They just wrapped them in gauze layer after layer, and soon they were soaked in the bright red blood.

 Chapter 705

    After a long time, Mr. Wang wakes up with you and looks at everyone''s faces. They are very worried. Looking up, it was the gorgeous autumn light. After a long sigh of relief, he apologized to the people and said, "it''s all my fault. I want you to suffer with me. You''ve all worked hard. You''ve seen what I''m like now. If you still leave and gather together, it will only lead to disaster.


    I don''t want you to come to a miserable end. You can go back to your previous camp, stop fighting and killing, and live a good life! "


    When they heard that Lord Wang had driven them away, they all knelt down and said firmly, "no, sir, we agreed that we would follow you all the time. We would not shrink back. We would not go!"


    Mr. Wang sighed: "we are loyal to our country, but Beiyue has long been gone. We are all homeless now. Ah!"


    He looked at the sword in his hand with regret, and then he thrust it heavily on the ground: "I won''t pick up this sword any more. Let''s go!"


    Some people helped him to walk forward, the breeze blowing, the grass leaves swaying slightly, but the sword that fell into half of the soil was still standing.


    In Lou Han''s team, along the way, the prince was extremely dishonest. He thought about running away many times. As long as there was a sound of wind and grass, he would think it was Lord Wang who brought people to save him.


    But now that Mr. Wang has been seriously injured, his face becomes very sad. Mr. Wang has been injured, and no one can protect himself.


    They talked about the bright future for a long time last night, and finally came to the conclusion that if he had a child, then in people''s eyes, the prince would be more mature and responsible.


    In such an environment, he is more likely to be supported by people, and it is possible to recruit enough teams to beat Si Ziyi and his party back, so as to regain their power.


    When they think about the future, they are all excited. They even list out what they need to do one by one at every step. However, it''s only half a day, and they are left alone.


    Mr. Wang was injured and left. I don''t expect that he will be able to show up during this period of time. He has become a loner. He is very desperate for the future.


    He kept calling to the princess. The hoarse voice startled everyone. But in the calm wilderness, he didn''t know how far the voice could reach or whether it could reach the princess.


    Lou Han knew that this time it was a fluke. She didn''t expect that the other party would send her to the door. After catching the prince again, she didn''t dare to take it lightly. She walked at the end and guarded the group.


    Hearing the voice of the prince''s unwilling cry, she waved the whip and rode to the prince''s side. In her deep eyes, there is a sharp flame shining:


    "I advise you to give up your heart. In the princess''s heart, you are already a dead man. The princess will not be sad for you and do anything for you."


    Looking up, the prince showed a fierce light in his eyes. He said to Lou Han with pity, "it''s you who destroy our family. One day the princess will turn to me and she will hate you."


    No matter how much he said to the prince, it was just a waste of time. Lou Han turned away from him, but the prince was still reluctant. He turned his head to Lou Han and cried:


    "if you want to recruit Lord Wang, I tell you, Lord Wang can''t obey you. The three dynasties of the Wang family have worked for Beiyue for generations. Even if all the people betrayed him, he won''t .


    You just wait. When he is well hurt, he will come to rescue me and take my child away. You can''t lock me up all my life! "


    Lou Han''s eyebrows moved. At this time, he still spoke loudly and gave him a look. His tone was unhappy: "you can wait for the future. And if you call again, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    After this general threat, the prince no longer dare to make a sound, looking at Lou Han''s eyes full of resentment and anger.


    Finally quiet down, and soon they set foot on the land of their own country, Lou Han heart become steadfast, after entering the pass, increased a lot of troops.


    This time, Lou Han didn''t want to make any mistakes. They went on, and it took a few days to get back to the palace. These days, they walked slowly to take care of the princess in the car, so that she would not be too tired.


    Under the shock of Lou Han''s eyes, the prince stopped for two days, but on the third day, his eyes turned straight. Just starting from the post station, he said that he was upset.


    Lou Han did not lift his head: "pull on me!"


    The prince looked around bitterly. At the same time, he said with a smile, "how can this work? If it''s the princess of fumigation, it''s my fault. You see, it''s at the foot of that hill. Just wait for me for a while, and I''ll be back soon. "


    Lou Han didn''t pay attention to him, but he kept arguing all the way, so Lou Han sent someone to follow him, two people escorted the prince, and the rest stopped.


    The prince stepped into the forest, pointed to a place and said, "right there," and then called out to both of them, "you are not allowed to peek."After they looked at each other, they decided to wait. The prince cried, "don''t move. You can''t peek. Otherwise, I''ll wipe my neck with a knife, and you''ll get nothing!"


    As he walked, he spoke. What he said made them very anxious, but they had no choice. When they heard what he said, they couldn''t get angry.


    Finally, when his voice dropped, they felt quiet. After a while, he called to the place where the prince was Three times in a row, there was no reply from the prince. At this time, they didn''t feel good.


    Two people immediately come forward, but where there is the figure of the prince, at this time they know that they will be lost, dejected to go back to tell Lou Han.


    "You can rest assured that you will be back soon. We will wait here." The crowd was at a loss.


    Originally, all the people were a little weak, so they got off their horses separately.


    When the princess heard that the prince had fled, especially in this mountain, her face changed greatly. She took Lou Han''s hand and said, "what can I do? This mountain is not an ordinary one."


    "Heaven has a way, he doesn''t go, hell has no way, he is inclined to rush, oneself seek to die, no wonder she person." Like the bodyguards, Sakura was at a loss for what they said. At the same time, she asked without doubt:


    "princess, princess, what''s the difference in this mountain? It will make you firmly believe that the prince will be in danger, and will certainly turn back."

 Chapter 706

    Without waiting for Lou han to open his mouth, he heard a cry from a distance: "help, help!" Lou Han couldn''t help but smile and got up to look inside.


    A moment later, he pulled the corner of his mouth and gave a cold hum: "good luck to him!" After hearing this, the princess was relieved. Everyone''s eyes are closely with the prince, to see behind him a few medium-sized tigers are chasing him.


    They looked at the scene in disbelief. The princess''s face was still a little bit unbearable, her brows were tight, and a little worry flashed in her eyes. Soon, the prince came to them like the wind.


    His face was full of horror and his voice trembled: "tiger, there are many tigers!" His face was pale, and he gasped in shock.


    Lou Han saw the tiger arrive at once. Then he took the arrow of the bodyguard and shot it at the foot of the tiger with three arrows. Then they stopped walking. Seeing many of them, the tiger went back to the mountain leisurely.


    The prince''s forehead came out with layers of cold sweat, patted his heart, collapsed on the ground, and murmured: "many tigers, it''s so terrible!"


    Lou Han sneered and said to him sarcastically: "the tiger on the mountain is what I set it up. Everyone calls it tiger mountain. No one dares to go up the mountain. You are so bold!"


    Looking extremely desperate, the prince was weak all over, and his eyes were staring straight ahead. He didn''t even have the strength to speak. After Lou Han asked someone to help him to the horse, he was led by his horse to continue on his way.


    In the evening, the prince fell ill and had a high fever. He was talking nonsense from time to time and had nightmares all over him. His eyes were always looking at a place, and he was shouting and shouting: "tiger, tiger."


    It seems that she was scared during the day. The princess was angry that he hated him. But at this time, she was worried and asked Lou han to find a doctor to see him.


    The doctor just said that he was too frightened and prescribed a lot of tranquilizing drugs, but it didn''t work all the way.


    Every time he saw the woods, he straightened his eyes and cried, "tiger, help Finally, they had to cover his eyes and leave him in another carriage, so that they could go on their way normally.


    It was many days before I returned to the palace. Seeing that everything was safe, the princess was all right, and even brought the prince back. Lou Han was very successful. The emperor was very satisfied with her, and said with admiration:


    "in the letter from the Lord, you also said that you helped him along the way, and that you contributed to this time. The princess is really a heroine."


    "The emperor is flattered!"


    Although there were numerous disturbances on the road, Lou Han was still very pleased to be praised by the emperor. The emperor rewarded a lot of gold and silver jewelry.


    After Bi Chun saw it, she was jubilant.


    Many famous ladies talk about Lou Han behind her back. They say that she is not a woman and running around is immoral. With the emperor''s reward, she can beat them in the face so that they won''t talk about her right and wrong behind her back.


    "If you know what kind of people they are, why bother?" Seeing Bi Chun like this, and saying so, Lou Han said quite unconcerned.


    "Miss, you don''t know that some rumors are spread by such talents. Since they have a certain position, what they say will naturally make people believe.


    Now it''s not just you. They even make it up. Even the princess talks about it. They don''t dare to be arrogant to the princess in the presence of the emperor and the empress dowager, but they slander her all the time. "


    It turns out that there are still rumors about them in Beijing, which is beyond Lou Han''s expectation. It''s the same thing before.


    It was a long time ago that she lived in an inn and pretended to be a man. There was a lot of discussion about her, saying that it was fake for her to pretend to be a man. In fact, it was true that she had a date outside.


    Even a woman like her can get praise from the emperor. They don''t think Lou Han deserves it.


    Now Lou Han is not in the mood to worry about rumors. He often accompanies the princess with ling''er. For the first time, the princess does not plead for the prince.


    Originally, when she learned that the prince was dead that day, she had a trace of selfishness. When she planned for the future, she did not count the prince in.


    Even if there was no prince, she felt that she could live a good life until the prince appeared again and made her give up everything here and return to the motherland with him.


    The princess fully understood the prince''s mind and knew that she was in his hands. She was just a tool, a tool that could benefit him and him.


    The prince has never considered for the princess. He has to stay away from home and take care of his family. He does not think about his children at all.


    Wake up, even to the prince also have a sense of determination, since already don''t care, princess don''t mind the Prince now how.


    The prince, who thought that the princess still had a special love for him and could still act recklessly, found that he had been refused many times to see the princess. Even the princess wrote a farewell letter, listing all the problems between them.


    They are no longer suitable to be together, but one day when the husband and wife are happy for a hundred days, the princess will try her best to save his life. Maybe he will be forbidden to stay in the palace all the time and will not be sent to the frontier,Anyway, no matter what, they will not meet again, and the child in her belly has nothing to do with him.


    At this time, the prince felt the fear and the chill spread all over him. He could not help murmuring: "no, no, the princess will not change her heart to me."


    When Lou Han learned about it, he was a little happy and celebrated with ling''er. He drank happily and said with a smile: "finally, on this day, the princess is no longer sad for the prince. I''m so happy!"


    Ling''er looked at her with a smile: "my sister is always like this, considering for her. Here, to my sister! "


    Lou Han was a little disappointed and looked at the empty seat beside him: "if the princess had not been pregnant now, the three of us would be able to have a good drink together!"


    "Yes, elder sister, when we have three people in the palace, no one dares to bully us. Ha ha!"


    Look, ling''er is so naive. In fact, no matter which one of them is in the palace, they will not be wronged. Lou Han smiles but does not speak.


    After three rounds of wine, ling''er said discontentedly: "last time, I ordered someone to check the person who spread the rumors about my sister. It looks like Li Shangshu''s gold. It''s said that rumors first came out of her mouth. Has her sister seen her before? "


    Lou Han thought about it. That day, he was driven out of the palace by the emperor. After he separated from Si Zihao, they walked dejectedly in the street. A gorgeous carriage passed by.

 Chapter 707

    At that time, sitting inside was Li Qianyu, Li Shangshu''s daughter. He stopped Lou Han. Because they had seen each other in the palace, they stopped and said something.


    At that time, Li Qianyu repeatedly asked where she wanted to rest her feet, and even tried to offend the emperor and invite Lou Han into the mansion. At that time, Li Qianyu''s enthusiasm made Lou Han feel a little warm in his depressed heart.


    "No way." After tasting a mouthful of mellow fruit wine, Lou Han is in a good mood and is not willing to guess Li Qianyu''s malice.


    Ling''er was so anxious that she snatched the wine cup from her hand: "how can it not be? Elder sister, I didn''t believe it, but later I learned from her servant girl that Li Qianyu had always been in love with Wang Ye."


    Looking at ling''er''s serious appearance, Lou Han smiles faintly. In the whole capital, there are many women who like Wang Ye, but in the end, they are still the only ones around him.


    Lou Han had this confidence, so he calmly said: "even though Li Qianyu has the ability to communicate with heaven, she can''t fight side by side with Wang Ye. Wang Ye''s side can only be me. You, "Lou Han said, looking at ling''er strangely,


    " instead of caring about such trifles, you''d better think about yourself. You can''t spend your youth here with me and the princess all the time in the future. "


    "Sister, why are you talking about me again?" Ling''er put down the wine cup unhappily,


    "seriously discussing with you, you come to make fun of me again, OK, I should go too. And this Li Qianyu, you must be careful. Even if you don''t believe what I say, you should guard against her in the future, so as not to cause yourself trouble. "


    Lou Han nodded, which is true. A wave just flat, Lou Han also hope to be able to live a peaceful life, no longer like the previous rush, even so, but has been happy she soon put ling''er''s words behind her.


    In the blink of an eye, in the second half of this year, Beiyue has been included in their map. The territory of the northwest doubled, and Si Ziyi kept it in good order.


    The king of Beiyue has been chased to a distance for a long time, and gradually disappeared. There are all kinds of sayings along the way. Some people say that the king of Beiyue can''t stand the vagrant life and has already died.


    It is said that he has fled to the farthest place and crossed the sea. After some time, all kinds of opinions soon disappeared. No one will remember them. Only the prince who is still under house arrest.


    Prince bearded, all day long is shut in the room, the gate does not go out, two door does not step, the gate has the guard.


    Before, he was still clamoring to see the princess, but later his heart gradually died. Even when he heard that the princess had given birth to a baby girl, he was indifferent.


    The whole person is like a living dead person, no emotions, no vitality, all day long sitting in a chair, looking straight at the distance.


    On the other side of the palace, the princess''s palace was full of joy. The Empress Dowager looked lovingly at the baby in the nurse''s arms. The wrinkles on her face stretched out and she praised that she looked like a princess. She must be a great beauty in the future.


    The princess leans wearily on the bed and looks at the scene. Her eyes are also quite happy. On one side, Lou Han reached out to wipe her sweat and congratulated her: "although she gave birth prematurely for a few days, it''s a great joy that mother and daughter are safe now."


    "What the princess said is that the AI family is going to hold a banquet for you to celebrate and let them have fun with the AI family." The smile on the princess''s face unfolded slowly like a breeze. She nodded slightly and looked gratefully at Lou Han and ling''er behind her.


    When I look at my daughter again, my eyes are also tender.


    Ling''er said happily: "these days are happy events. The prince will come back from Beiyue, and the princess will be happy again. After that, our palace will be lively."


    The baby princess is named Xinyue. The emperor is unhappy when he learns that she is just a baby girl, so he gives up.


    Three days after her birth, Xinyue needs to wipe her whole body with wormwood water in order to expect her to live a happy and painless life.


    The whole hall is full of pearls and emeralds. Many young ladies and wives come and give gifts to xiaoxinyue. It''s very lively. There is no man present during this period. The Empress Dowager let them drink freely without formality.


    Because xiaoxinyue, everyone knows that the Empress Dowager is happy, so they all relax. Looking at the songs and dances in front of them, they whispered while drinking.


    Louhan and ling''er sat together, listening to someone behind him whispering, "she''s here, too."


    "Yes, it''s said that she has been showing her face in front of the Empress Dowager these days, which has made the Empress Dowager around her. And this banquet is also to celebrate the return of the Lord."


    The people behind him are familiar with each other. Lou Han turns his head and pretends to be looking for someone. Yu Guang glances at Li Qianyu.


    Li Qianyu''s dress is very appropriate and elegant, which makes her graceful. Next to her is her cousin pearl, and they seem to be very close, chatting together.But more often than not, pearl talks.


    Seeing Lou Han turn his head, Li Qianyu tugs at the Pearl. However, the Pearl just gives Lou Han a scornful look, and then takes a drink from the glass with an unhappy face.


    Seeing that they were cousins, Lou Han didn''t care either. Li Shangshu had a very important position in the emperor''s heart, almost the same as Wang Ye. Therefore, Lou Han didn''t want to have a common understanding with them, so as not to bring trouble to Si Ziyi.


    Still calmly and ling''er talk. Ling''er attached to Lou Han''s ear and said quietly:


    "the return of Wang Ye will make people jealous and crazy. I don''t know how many times I''ve heard about her today. Wang Ye''s contribution is so great that it must have aroused the envy of many people. "


    I''m afraid that the person just behind mentioned Wang Ye and was heard by ling''er. Seeing that she didn''t care who it was, Lou Han just said faintly: "Si Ziyi made the contribution by his own ability and didn''t help anyone. They can only be jealous


    "What my sister said is not true. I don''t like those who are being gossiped, that is, they have no strength, so they will say sour words in the back."


    Two heads against the head, has been whispering, laughing from time to time, but also makes the two women behind the mood is not happy.


    They are like this, but the Pearl behind them has not let go. Seeing that Lou Han in front of them has noticed them, but has not spoken, he is more proud in his heart.

 Chapter 708

    Pearl pulled the corners of her mouth disdainfully, raised her voice and said:


    "I think some people need to reflect on themselves. They are serious on the surface. In fact, they marry the best man in the world, but they don''t know how to cherish it. The Lord is really blind. That''s what they do!"


    Originally, she didn''t want to worry about it. After all, Lou Han was in a good mood after a good banquet. But the words behind her made her eyebrows angry and her hands tightly grasped the wine glass.


    At this time, ling''er concentrates on the dance in front of her. Her ear power is not as sharp as Lou Han''s, and she can''t hear Pearl''s words clearly.


    With a smile on her face, ling''er stares at the singer in front of her, and even points to one of the women and says to Lou Han, "sister, you see, she is the most outstanding in this group of people, with soft body and beautiful dancing posture."


    Although talking with Lou Han, his eyes didn''t turn around. He didn''t know that Lou Han was angry at this time.


    Lou Han thought about it. It was a rare wedding banquet for the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager is in a low mood recently because of the princess and the prince''s long journey. Now the princess is finally happy to have a daughter. With the return of Prince Yi, the Empress Dowager is seldom happy. Lou Han doesn''t want to argue with the cousins at this time.


    The hand that grasps wine cup tightly slightly loosens, lift a head to drink finally. Sitting behind Lou Han and looking at her back, Li Qianyu is elegant, but her heart is like being swallowed by insects.


    It''s clear that she has a chance to be with Si Ziyi, but Lou Han takes the crown of princess. Every time I want to come here, I will turn the river and the sea in my chest, all of which are cruel to Lou Han.


    Always called pearl, will be able to speak all the words to Pearl, tell her helplessness, tell her admiration for the Lord.


    Influenced by Li Qianyu, pearl believes that Li Qianyu and Wang Ye are made for each other, and Lou Han is the one who takes over love. Even from Li Qianyu''s mouth, pearl knows the experience before Lou Han.


    The two of them spread rumors in the capital that Lou Han didn''t know how to behave. Gradually, now, the impression of Lou Han has become such a spiteful person.


    Pearl is still talking at this time, but Li Qianyu pulls her and says softly, "Lou Han is not like this at all. We are here to celebrate the birth of xiaoxinyue. Let''s watch song and dance."


    Pearl is still not reconciled. Her eyes are full of malice. She glares at Lou Han fiercely. However, Lou Han''s influence has not retreated, which makes her even more angry.


    After the banquet is over, everyone goes out together. Lou Han and ling''er go out to wake up and talk about the banquet just now and the excitement of the Empress Dowager. Suddenly, a person falls from the stab and bumps into ling''er.


    Ling''er can''t stop it, and then falls to Lou Han. They are walking beside a pillar. With this collision, Lou Han falls on the pillar.


    Ling''er quickly picked up Lou Han, then angrily yelled at the man, "how do you walk?" But Li Qianyu''s innocent face turned around. She blamed herself and quickly apologized and said, "miss ling''er, I''m so sorry. I just slipped under my feet and I just bumped into the girl. Please forgive me!" Li Qianyu is so angry that ling''er has to bear it. He just points to Lou Han and says, "I''m ok. You hit my sister."


    Li Qianyu''s face is still wearing a faint smile. She is about to speak, but her cousin pearl has already pulled her over:


    "it''s the wrong place for her to stand. She can only admit her bad luck. Cousin, you have already apologized to ling''er girl. There''s no need to say it again. Let''s go!"


    He took Li Qianyu and walked out. Li Qianyu immediately followed her as if she could not help herself. Ling''er is so angry that she points to their backs and says to Lou Han:


    "elder sister, you can see that they are too arrogant. Only a good-natured person like elder sister can tolerate them."


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi fight side by side outside to deal with so many treacherous villains. It''s nothing to say about their little tricks. Lou Han smiles and says with disapproval:


    "it''s nothing. If they want to make trouble, they will leave, but one day they will regret it." The edge of his eyes flashed away with a smile on his face.


    Even so, ling''er is still unhappy when she is bullied. After thinking about it, she offers some advice to Lou Han: "let''s tell the empress dowager, she will be angry for you!"


    Looking at the nervous look of ling''er, Lou Han can''t help but smile from the corner of his lips, holding her hand, and they move forward slowly:


    "no need. As the Empress Dowager grows older, things about the size of sesame don''t have to worry her. Besides, there is still Shangshu behind Li Qianyu. More is better than less."


    Even so, but ling''er''s eyes are still a little reluctant to leave. She says hatefully, "she bullies my sister like this. She doesn''t pay attention to us. My sister is kind-hearted, but I won''t make her feel better."


    The loud and powerful cry of the baby came from the hall, which attracted their eyes. They turned to embrace the soft baby.Looking at her, Lou Han''s heart also kindled a desire. If he had a child, how good it would be. Looking at her crying and smiling every day, life is bound to be more colorful.


    The baby''s cry affects the princess''s heart. Regardless of the pain of her body, she calls out the nurse outside. Lou Han and ling''er enter with the nurse.


    As soon as she saw them, the princess was at ease. Looking straight at xiaoxinyue, she said to them with great thanks: "it''s good that you two ganniangs take care of us during this period, so our mother and daughter will be safe."


    "What did the princess say?" Ling''er feigned anger and said, "the princess is concerned by the Empress Dowager. In the Imperial Palace, everyone is happy with the princess. They don''t say that we are both in favor of each other. We are already very happy."


    "Ling''er, now the princess is in the confinement. If you say that, it will make her unhappy." When Lou Han said this, ling''er immediately laughed.


    The princess seems to have something on her mind. She looks a little sad. She doesn''t pay attention to ling''er''s words. She holds back the maids. Then, she holds xiaoxinyue in her arms and looks up at them with a few expectations in her eyes.


    "I want the prince to see her."


    Two people are startled, the prince was under house arrest is the meaning of the Empress Dowager and the emperor, and before the princess will resolutely separate from him.

 Chapter 709

    But now, the princess''s life became calm, and it was not appropriate to see the prince again.


    Lou Han frowned slightly, and a look of worry flashed in his eyes: "do you really think about it? You know, if the Empress Dowager knows about it, maybe this peaceful life will not be there. "


    The princess sighed and frowned: "I naturally know that, but they are father and daughter after all. I think we should let him have a look. You can rest assured that I will not say anything or do anything."


    The princess''s eyes are sincere. They just think it''s a big event. Lou Han comforts her for a while: "you let ling''er and I think about this for a while. Anyway, you are in the confinement now. Even if you want to go out, you have to finish the confinement."


    Lou Han is telling the truth. It seems that she is very likely to help herself. The princess believed Lou Han, so she nodded obediently.


    Tears filled in the eyelashes, flickering, but the face is with a satisfied smile. Lou Han managed the relations of every place, repeatedly let ling''er keep secret, can''t tell the Empress Dowager.


    On the day when the princess came out of the confinement, when she was walking around the palace, they took the princess quietly to the palace where the prince was kept.


    The bodyguard there had already understood it and soon let them in. He just told them, "you must do it as soon as possible. If we investigate this matter, we can''t afford it!"


    Lou Han patted him on the shoulder to reassure him: "even if it''s the east window incident, I''ll bear it, you can rest assured."


    Then she and the princess walked in quietly. The princess holding xiaoxinyue pushes open the prince''s door. A thin man with a moustache doesn''t recognize the princess at first sight.


    Just a few months, the Prince now looks like a beggar, very down, in front of his eyes dull, looking very haggard.


    Seeing someone push the door in, he didn''t say a word. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. The whole person squatted in the chair like a dog.


    When the princess saw it, she only felt her nose sour and said, "prince, we''re coming to see you." But as soon as the words came out, the other side still had the slightest reaction.


    Lou Han accentuated his voice: "prince, Princess and xiaoxinyue come to see you together." Louhan''s voice made the prince have some slight reaction, but when he turned to look at louhan, his deep eyes were extremely vicious:


    "it''s you, you''re here at last!" He wanted to rush forward and grab Lou Han''s neck, but his body was very weak. He rushed over and pushed him subconsciously, and he fell to the ground.


    "Prince!" The princess screamed in a sharp voice. She quickly put the child on the hand of the maid of honor. She bent down to help the prince up.


    But the prince''s voice was as cold as ice: "go away, I don''t need your sympathy!"


    At the same time, looking at Lou Han''s eyes, he showed a fierce light, pointed at her and yelled, "it''s you, the poisonous woman, who has done me such a harm, and killed my family. I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    After hearing this, the princess''s eyes twinkled with tears. She looked at the prince who was beyond recognition. She looked helpless and sad: "prince, don''t do this. It''s not Lou Han''s fault. You get up, you get up for me!"


    She wanted to pull the prince up, but the prince sat down on the ground, clenched his fists, leaped up his arms and glared at Lou Han fiercely:


    "who said that either she or she would catch me here, otherwise, I still have Lord Wang, and I still have the hope of restoring my country.


    But now I am a prisoner, just like a wretch, who can step on my feet, I have nothing, I don''t deserve to live in this world


    With that, he cried hysterically, and then the prince stretched out his hand to pull his hair. His sharp voice awakened xiaoxinyue, and soon the loud cry rang out.


    The prince was suddenly surprised. He looked at the princess with wide blank eyes. His eyes fell slowly. The princess''s stomach was flat. He seemed to understand and looked at the princess incredulously.


    The princess dried her tears and nodded to him with a smile. At this time, the anger in the prince''s eyes gradually disappeared. When she looked at the princess, she felt more tender.


    Lou Han is extremely nervous on one side. The prince is capricious. She worries whether the prince will attack xiaoxinyue when he attacks? As he walked step by step, his fingers that hadn''t cut his nails for a long time were like eagle''s claws.


    He reached out to hold xiaoxinyue in his arms. But Lou Han was already in front of him: "the princess is still young, just have a look!"


    As soon as his eyes jumped, the prince turned from a loving father to a violent thug. He pointed to Lou Han and cried out, "she''s my child. You''re too lenient. Can''t I hold my daughter myself?"


    He turned and looked at the princess.


    The princess hesitated for a moment. Seeing that the prince was disappointed, she quickly nodded. At the same time, she pulled Lou Han aside and motioned to the palace maid to give xiaoxinyue to the prince.


    Originally, xiaoxinyue, who was crying endlessly, stopped crying miraculously and giggled at him since she was hugged by the prince.The little arm stretched out as if playing with her. The princess was very pleased to see this scene. It was indeed the nature of father and daughter. No matter what, they are still a family.


    At this time, she does not regret taking this risk to find the prince today, just when Lou Han also thinks that he just thought too much, and the prince still cherishes xiaoxinyue.


    The prince''s face suddenly changed, and there was no warmth in his eyes. Instead, he held Xinyue tightly in his arms, stepped back, pointed at them and cried, "don''t come here, if you come here again, I''ll strangle her!"


    "No!" The princess shrieked. She was so scared that she trembled all over. She knelt on the ground unconsciously and stretched out her hands. "Prince, she''s your daughter. She''s our daughter. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t hurt our daughter."


    Lou Han''s eyes were gloomy, staring at the prince''s hand.


    The prince knew that Lou Han''s secret weapon was unique, and he also paid attention to everything about Lou Han. At this time, both of them stepped back.


    The prince exposed xiaoxinyue, but the whole person hid behind the pillar beside him and cried to them, "I will leave the palace, you will let me go, otherwise, I will die with xiaoxinyue!"


    "No!" The princess screamed. She looked desperate and kept pushing Lou Han''s arm. "You save her, save my daughter."


    Lou Han is also trying his best to find a way, but the princess is too small to accept any harm. Now the prince seems to be crazy, and he can''t stimulate him.

 Chapter 710

    Lou Han patted the princess on the back of her hand to let her not worry. Then he said to the prince in a soft voice:


    "if you want to leave here, we can do something for you. As you know, we''ve only been here for half a month. Here, as well as the emperor and the empress dowager, we also need to ask for their consent."


    After louhan''s words, the prince raised the princess high: "I don''t want to hear your excuses. Just tell me, do you agree or not? Otherwise


    He made a falling gesture.


    Xiaoxinyue thinks that the prince is playing with her at this time. She giggles all the time. The laughter breaks the princess''s heart. Her eyes were fixed on xiaoxinyue with a sad look. She murmured:


    "what you said is right. I should not bring her here to put her in danger." the princess looked fearless and went straight to the prince. "If you want to coerce me, you can coerce me. You let my daughter go."


    While talking, he stretched out his hands to bring his daughter back. This will only make the prince do more extreme things. Lou Han quickly drags the princess back to comfort her, and at the same time, lets the frightened little maids look at the princess.


    He stood still in the distance and said, "well, we all agree to your request. As long as you don''t hurt the princess, we''ll take you out immediately."


    When the words came out, the prince was overjoyed, holding the princess''s hand high, because the pain was gradually lowered, and murmured, "great, great, I can finally leave. I don''t want to stay in this ghost place any more."


    At the same time, he immediately raised his voice and cried, "I want to leave the palace, I want to leave here, I want to go back to Beiyue, you do it as soon as possible, I don''t want to stay here for a day."


    Lou Han waved to another maid and said to her in front of the prince in a loud voice, "go to the bodyguard outside and ask him to prepare a carriage. The princess and I will go back!"


    After that, she exhorted:


    "no matter what, you can''t tell them what happened inside. Even if the prince leaves, I''ll take all the things after that. But if you let out the news and hurt xiaoxinyue, I''m afraid you can''t live!"


    Frightened, the little maid nodded and said, "I will do what the princess said." Hearing this, the prince was a little relieved. He told Lou han to retreat all the time.


    Lou Han is very obedient, immediately as he said, with the princess and another maid of honor several people back to the door. This is the limit distance for her to launch the concealed weapon. If she takes a step back, Lou Han will have nothing to do with the prince.


    So when the prince repeatedly asked her to step back, Lou Han became tough and said, "no, we''ll see if you hurt xiaoxinyue here."


    After several struggles, the prince needed a carriage and had to obey Lou Han.


    Soon came the sound of the carriage. At this time, Lou Han led him out. At the same time, he opened his hand and raised his hand. He said slowly, "I didn''t bring anything. As long as you take the princess out and get on the bus, you can take her out of the Palace."


    The prince thought a lot. When he came out, there was no shelter. Besides, when they got to the car, could they really let themselves go?


    "You go to the door first, and I''ll come out."


    "That''s good." Lou Han retreated quickly. At this time, there was no one in front of him, so the prince walked forward with xiaoxinyue in his arms, but as soon as his feet were raised, he crossed the hurdle, but at this time, it seemed that something was flying in front of him.


    The prince can''t dodge. With a pain in his foot, he rushes forward. Xiao Xinyue in his hand falls out quickly. Lou Han''s lightness skill jumps up and flies to him. He holds her in his arms before Xinyue falls, and then falls to the ground slowly.


    All this is in the blink of an eye, people can''t believe their own eyes, Lou Han quickly handed the princess to the hand of the maid in waiting, at this time came forward to kick in the prince''s chest.


    "You treacherous woman, I knew that I should not believe you!" The prince yelled at her, but now his hands were empty, and the piercing pain came from his feet. He kept beating the ground with his hands, pointed to Lou Han, and said with hatred,


    "I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!"


    His head had just touched the ground, and it had been broken. Blood ran down his forehead, making his face extremely ferocious.


    At this time, xiaoxinyue suddenly began to cry, how can''t coax, they such a big movement will soon be known, so, at this time, the princess holding xiaoxinyue immediately on the carriage.


    After that, Lou Han tells the bodyguard to heal the prince. Everything has to be hidden from others, and then he leaves with the princess.


    On the way, the princess was still in shock. She stroked her face and put her face together. She murmured: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''m too stubborn to put you in danger. I promise you that I will never let you see that madman again!"


    It''s really dangerous just now. At this time, Lou Han is also a little afraid. If xiaoxinyue has a slight slip, then the future will not be peaceful, and the princess will surely live in pain and remorse.Fortunately, he is safe and sound now. Looking at the princess and xiaoxinyue, Lou Han''s expression is complicated. At this time, he just slightly persuades her: "princess, although what happened just now is terrible, it''s over. The princess is determined to forget the prince. He has lost his mind now. He is afraid that he will never go back to the moment when he first met the princess. "


    "If life is just like seeing for the first time, how wonderful it would be!" Murmured the princess. Holding xiaoxinyue tightly, she looks at the scarlet palace wall outside the window.


    The kind of dark red, all the colors than down, but at this time it is so depressed.


    The princess''s face was covered with a layer of sad clouds. She looked at her daughter lovingly. Lou Han kept patting her shoulder. Seeing that the princess still had a trace of fantasy, she couldn''t help saying sternly:


    "at this time, if you don''t give up, Princess, it''s really unfair to your daughter."


    The princess nodded again and again: "yes, this time I completely see his true face, you can rest assured."


    Later, the princess didn''t say anything, but when she was helped into the hall, she turned her head and said firmly to Lou Han, "you don''t have to worry about me."


    The princess has no previous weakness, but has become a strong mother. Lou Han was shocked in his heart. It''s no wonder that since a woman became a mother, the whole person would be strong.

 Chapter 711

    Perhaps because of the stimulation of things just before, the princess really gave up on the prince, which is a good thing.


    Tired of coming back, Si Ziyi was waiting. As soon as he saw her, he took her and hugged her in his arms: "you''re back at last."


    When Lou Han sees Si Ziyi, his tiredness and nervousness are swept away. He reaches for Si Ziyi and is reluctant to let go for a long time.


    Seeing Lou Han like this, Si Ziyi was surprised, but he was overjoyed. They had not seen each other for a long time, but there was a banquet during the day. Every time they come back, they like to stick together and don''t want to separate.


    Lou Han stretched out his hand to smooth Si Ziyi''s skirt, and suddenly said, "one day, there will be no friendship between us. Will you treat me as an enemy?"


    "How can you say that?" Si Ziyi gently pushes Lou Han away and raises her chin. Lou Han gently raises her eyes. She looks at Si Ziyi. Her clear eyes are full of her own face with a little fear.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Si Ziyi asked with concern.


    It''s hard for Lou han to say such a dejected word. Now that she is like this, Si Ziyi is extremely worried.


    "Nothing." Lou Han immediately smiles and shakes his head. Just now, the prince''s insane behavior really made Lou Han feel cold and put his emotion into his heart. She gave a quick smile to hide her embarrassment.


    "I''m just wishful thinking. Don''t think too much." She immediately went to the table and did not look at Si Ziyi. Lou Han is strange. Si Ziyi immediately calls bichun outside and then asks her what Lou Han has just done?


    Seeing Lou Hanwei squinting and looking tired, bichun sipped her mouth and hesitated: "Mr. Wang, miss has always been normal."


    The corners of his lips rose slightly. Lou Han opened his eyes and gave a cool smile. Then he waved his hand to bichun and asked her to go out:


    "we didn''t cheat you. Maybe there are too many banquets and too much excitement recently. I think I''m not as lucky as a princess, so I feel a little sad because I can have a child under my knees."


    Even so, Lou Han will not say that they are against each other. Besides, sooner or later, there will be children. When Lou Han is lost, Si Ziyi is gentle and comforts her.


    Seeing his care, Lou Han breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Si Ziyi has no doubt.


    This matter is of great importance. Everyone dare not speak, and gradually everyone forgets it. But soon the prince was sent to the frontier, which is a place where people live in miasma all the year round!


    The emperor looked at the princess in disbelief: "do you really decide to do this?"


    The princess nodded: "yes, the state of Beiyue is dead now, but if the prince is alive all the time, it will only make Beiyue have a strange heart in life, and the idea of restoring the country. If the prince dies, they will die, and they will never fight against the emperor again."


    "Very good," the emperor said with great satisfaction, clapping his hand and looking happy. "I always have this idea, but it''s because of my sister. Huangmei is so forgetful. I will choose a good husband for you in the future. Huangmei can rest assured. "


    The emperor issued the imperial edict quickly, and then the prince was pulled out of the palace.


    On the day when he was taken away, the princess stood in front of the high palace with xiaoxinyue in her arms, looking down at the prince who was pulled away from the palace like a weak leaf. Her eyes were complicated and her tears were dripping.


    The wind blows, the face is cold. Lou Han and ling''er are visiting the princess together.


    See the princess''s back so lonely, a look, not far away is in the palace was dragged away the prince, two people quietly forward.


    After hearing the news, the princess quickly wiped away her tears. At the same time, she said with a smile, "I finally got what I wanted. I don''t have to worry about it any more."


    Will be small core month to one side of the palace, princess with two people''s hands together to the palace.


    Princess''s interest is quite high, as if has already put down the previous matter. The screen placed in her room is a mother holding a baby. The kindness and love on her face are very touching.


    Lou Han felt that such a screen would awaken the new mother''s love in the princess''s heart, and would not make the princess immersed in the pain of losing the prince. So he stopped and exclaimed:


    "looking at the mother''s face inside, it''s the same as the princess now."


    The princess raised her eyes and said happily, "this is from Li Qianyu. It''s interesting for me, so I stayed." After hearing Li Qianyu''s name, Lou Han and ling''er''s face changed slightly.


    They left the screen immediately, but later, they only felt that the screen was very eye-catching. When they saw her, they remembered Li Qianyu''s face. It was really unpleasant.


    When they left, ling''er muttered, "let''s just persuade the princess to throw away the screen. Li Qianyu flattered the princess, but she didn''t know what she was thinking."


    Lou Han doesn''t think so:


    "forget it, it''s just a screen. Don''t worry about it. The princess finally starts a new life. Don''t let her fall into other troubles. She should take care of the princess now. With the company of xiaoxinyue, she can forget her unhappiness. "Ling''er is quite reasonable, but she still thinks Li Qianyu is too much. She has to find a way to teach her a lesson. She thinks of the Empress Dowager.


    Li Qianyu has been paying close attention to every move in the palace. Knowing that Lou Han cares about the princess, he often gives many intimate things to please the princess.


    The princess also invited her to the palace from time to time to talk with her and relieve her boredom. From the princess''s mouth, Li Qianyu knows a lot about what Lou Han used to do in Beiyue, but every one of them is credit.


    It''s really hard to start.


    See louhan to the princess will go all out, love and protection, Li Qianyu do not believe that everything she did is perfect, and then very patiently continue to make friends with the princess.


    It was autumn and the climate was getting dry. When he woke up that day, Lou Han only felt a slight itch in his throat, so he asked Bi chun to prepare osmanthus dew.


    Before they go out, ling''er comes with Lu in her hand and gives it to bi Chun. She mysteriously says to Lou Han, "let''s go out of the palace and meet someone."


    "Who is it?" Lou Han daubed rouge on his face carefully. When he smelled it, it was fragrant. He always had a good mood in the early morning. Seeing the smile on ling''er''s face in the mirror, he asked her, "who is it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, there will be a good play soon. And wow, just like just now, we have to dress up to be gorgeous."


    "It''s as if there are a lot of people."

 Chapter 712

    Lou Han didn''t realize that he was smiling. However, hearing what ling''er said, they soon dressed up and went straight to the Palace door, sitting in the sedan chair.


    "Now you have to tell me who I''m going to see?" Sitting in the sedan chair, ling''er''s lips rose slightly and her eyes closed slightly: "Li Qianyu."


    Unexpectedly, it was her. Lou Han put away his smile and patted her on the shoulder. "We''re OK. Why should we go to find her?" At this time of beautiful scenery, Lou Han felt that meeting Li Qianyu was a disappointment.


    Lou Hanzheng wants to point out his head to make them change their way, but ling''er has already bowed to pull her back:


    "elder sister, listen to me, you don''t know what Li Qianyu is doing every day. She is checking her sister''s bottom, and she is picking up her sister''s mistakes. If we continue like this, we have no secret for her.


    What''s more, if something falls into her hands, I think my sister will be in trouble. Let''s go to warn her that the tiger''s hair can''t be pulled out. If she dares to do harm to her sister, she will pay the price! "


    After hearing what ling''er said, Lou Han was slightly restrained. He didn''t care about many things, but the princess was the only one. Lou Han just felt a little nervous and didn''t object.


    The sedan chair soon took them to Shangshu mansion, and Pearl was there. They are very reluctant to meet ling''er and Lou Han outside.


    In order to maintain the surface of peace, Li Qianyu according to the courtesy, but her side of the Pearl and no good spirit, all the way, all the way to complain.


    "The princess and ling''er girl are so excited that the whole family are very nervous. They think that our Shangshu family is guilty of many crimes."


    Ling''er glanced at her and said, "it''s the meaning of the emperor and the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager thinks that it''s quite proper for Miss Li to take care of the princess during this period of time. The Empress Dowager is grateful, so we come here to thank her. Pearl, do you think that the Empress Dowager is not doing well?"


    Pearl''s eyes were a little frightened, and she shook her head. Ling''er smiles with satisfaction. When he pulls Lou Han, they walk in Shangshu mansion.


    Compared with the Imperial Palace, Shangshu mansion is obviously not worth mentioning, but it is also exquisite.


    "It''s my duty to take care of the princess. The Empress Dowager doesn''t deserve it. Now there is a banquet in the main hall. If you don''t want to give up, you can have dinner here. "


    "No," ling''er said mercilessly,


    "we are here to follow the instructions of the Empress Dowager. There is another thing we want to tell you. The princess has two of us in the palace, but you don''t have to go into the palace frequently to be gallant in front of her.


    We all know your mind. The princess has no power now. Even if you flatter her, you can''t make you do what you want


    Li Qianyu said with a smile: "miss ling''er is worried too much." Her eyes swept over the side of Lou Han. Lou Han''s face was quiet and didn''t say much, but the perseverance on her face had to make Li Qianyu nervous.


    "I''m not like what miss ling''er thought, but now the princess is so happy, and Xiao Xinyue is so lovely. I just like it. That''s why I''ve gone two more times. If Miss ling''er mind, I''ll go less."


    At the same time, she turned to Lou Han, "or does the princess mind?"


    Lou Han raised a smile from the corner of his lips and said, "it''s not that I mind. It''s that the princess needs to be quiet now. People who have nothing to do with her should not disturb her, so as not to make her tired."


    Li Qianyu''s deep eyes are full of irony. She has profound meaning: "or you don''t want me to get close to the princess. There''s something shady between you and the princess. I''m afraid someone will know it?"


    Lou Han looks surprised, a layer of doubt flashed on his face. Does Li Qianyu already know?


    Seeing that Lou Han was in a panic and his eyes were uncertain, Li Qianyu was proud of himself. Then he waved to them and said, "since you don''t have to eat, you''ve already arrived. Qianyu still has guests today, so I don''t want to accompany you much."


    Soon he signaled the servant girls on both sides to see off the guests.


    Li Qianyu is so arrogant that he drives people away before he has finished his words. Ling''er gives her a look and looks unhappy. He is about to open his mouth, but Lou Han has already grasped her hand and whispers: "don''t talk, let''s go back!"


    Ling''er is not reconciled, but has been held by Lou hanla and has to move forward. Wait until you get out. Ling''er finds that Lou Han''s face is dignified at the moment. She asks, "what''s the matter with you like this?"


    Lou Han quickly waved his hand. Now he was in no mood any more. He urged the sedan chair driver to go back to the palace quickly and find the princess.


    He went forward and put down the sewing work in the princess''s hand. Lou Han anxiously asked her, "what did you say to Li Qianyu? Did you tell her about our meeting with the prince? "


    Seeing Lou Han so nervous, the princess was surprised at first, and then said calmly:


    "yes, I did tell her.


    Don''t worry. During this period of time, I have seen that she is a good person to be trusted. Even if she knows such a thing, it doesn''t matter. Lou Han, I know it''s reckless to talk to her, but the prince has already left. He''ll be fine. "But this matter is very risky after all, Lou Han eyebrows move, if thoughtful, she did not pay attention to what the princess said, straight out of the palace.


    Ling''er, who is waiting outside, sees Lou Han''s abnormality and keeps asking what happened to him? Lou Han waved to her again and again. Halfway through the walk, she suddenly turned around and wanted to go to find the Empress Dowager.


    Walking fast, ling''er can''t catch up for a while.


    Before she went to the Empress Dowager''s palace, she saw Bi Chun coming in a hurry. Her face changed greatly. She took Lou Han''s hand and said quietly:


    "the princess is not well. The emperor is angry with the prince. Xiao shunzi told me that he asked me to find the young lady and ask her not to act rashly now, so as not to deepen the emperor''s anger."


    "And why?"


    Lou Han looked at the Empress Dowager''s palace wistfully. He was afraid that he could not go there.


    Ling''er is reckless. Lou Han turns around and almost runs into her. At this time, he grabs ling''er''s arm tightly: "there''s some trouble with the Lord. Stay in the palace and don''t run around, you know?"


    Frightened by Lou Han''s solemnity, ling''er nods. When Lou Han left, she was still yelling behind to let him not worry too much.


    The wind with a slight chill comes back. Lou Han doesn''t hear what ling''er says. She rushes back in a hurry. If it is true, the dejected Prince is sitting at the table.


    As soon as Lou Han winks at the others, they immediately understand and retreat. When the door is closed, Lou Han comes to Si Ziyi''s side.

 Chapter 713

    There was an edict spread before him. It seems that Si Ziyi is really unhappy because of the imperial edict. Lou Han wants to know why, so he reaches for it. But in the middle of the air, Si Ziyi catches him.


    Si Ziyi shakes her head and immediately grabs her other hand to sit on her lap. "Don''t look." Si Ziyi said in a hoarse voice. Why? Lou Han was even more confused.


    But seeing that there was a trace of sadness in his eyes at the moment, Lou Han cleverly put his head on his shoulder, and naturally clenched his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be with you no matter what." This excited Si Ziyi and soon pushed Lou Han away. At this time, he firmly said: "no, we will have nothing to do with each other in the future."


    Lou Han was so surprised that he stared at Si Ziyi blankly: "do you know what you''re talking about?" She is not happy. She always thinks that today''s Si Ziyi is a bit different.


    The source of the problem must be related to the imperial edict. The two people''s eyes are fixed on the imperial edict on the table. Lou Han''s eyes are quick, and he has grasped the imperial edict before Si Ziyi''s hand flickers.


    Immediately turned around, spread out, but it is a big letter of suspension. Lou Han felt dizzy for a while and opened her eyes wide. There was no doubt about these two words. Soon she found that the letter of divorce was really aimed at her.


    "It turns out that you have already asked the emperor for a divorce, and you want to abolish me as a princess."


    Si Ziyi looked dejected and sighed: "what you said is not wrong."


    With a sneer, Lou Han''s worries about Si Ziyi all the way turned into a joke. His eyes twinkled with tears, but he said coldly, "well, I will do what you want."


    She rushed out of the room with the divorce certificate. Si Ziyi was behind Lou Han, looking at Lou Han''s back and murmuring, "how can I do this? If it wasn''t for your impulse, how could we be so passive? "


    But soon he shook his head again. "No matter what you and I have done wrong or not, this end is inevitable."


    As soon as the bad news connects, ling''er has found out from the Empress Dowager''s mouth that the prince will soon have a new princess, Li Qianyu.


    When ling''er saw the imperial edict in Lou Han''s hand, she was shocked: "sister, don''t worry first!"


    During the day, they wanted to find Li Qianyu and give her a bad impression. However, in a short half day, the whole day changed.


    Lou Han was suddenly abandoned as princess. It was so sudden that a thunder exploded on their heads. They didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Sister, you must be more open-minded. There must be a big misunderstanding in this matter." Ling''er looks at Lou Han sitting on the corridor, motionless. Her eyes are looking straight ahead, and ling''er is worried.


    Lou Han''s eyes were covered with thin ice and snow, and he didn''t think it was just a letter of divorce. I''ll do what they want, and I can''t think of it


    She thinks that the emperor and the Empress Dowager have the same attitude. Lou Han asks ling''er to go to the empress. Only when he finds out their real intention can Lou Han know what to do next. Then he asks bichun to clean up and leave the palace again.


    They are not as hesitant as they were last time, and even Lou Han is not wearing men''s clothes, but still looks pretty before.


    Bichun is very uncomfortable following Lou Han, because she finds that many people are pointing fingers at Lou Han in the street. She thinks that she is a retired and abandoned princess, but she is too shameful to imagine.


    Everyone seems to know his own business. I''m afraid Li Qianyu is also behind his back.


    For these louhan do not care, still look as usual, but behind the bichun head down, eyes Dodge, dare not look at each other.


    Sometimes some people will throw rotten vegetable leaves on Lou Han, and she hurriedly pats them, but even so, Lou Han still walks on the street without fear and is not affected at all.


    Ling''er''s side has already spread news, can''t help ling''er''s entanglement, the queen quietly told her the whole story.


    Li Qianyu once went to see Si Ziyi in the palace, but no one knows what they said. However, Si Ziyi quickly asked the emperor to write a letter of divorce and promised to marry Li Qianyu.


    It turned out that Li Qianyu had something to do with this woman. What ordinary people can''t do, she doesn''t have a lot of effort.


    But in the real sense, Si Ziyi is not a person who is vulnerable to threats. Li Qianyu''s words alone can not be so.


    She asked again and again, ling''er''s face was very embarrassed. Her brow was locked and she was worried. Seeing that Lou Han insisted on it again and again, she whispered:


    "I can only tell you this sentence. Even the queen was afraid and didn''t dare to say it. The emperor is afraid of Si Ziyi because of his contribution to Beiyue. He treats you like this to give Si Ziyi a lower hand. "


    Lou Han knew that it was Si Ziyi''s credit to capture Beiyue. In addition, he managed the area so that everyone could submit to him. It was reasonable for the emperor to worry about this.


    It''s really chilling for her to do so. She doesn''t love cheese Ziyi."It must be hard for Si Ziyi to live in the palace these days."


    Ling Er rolled a white eye, hummed: "elder sister, you still care about him now, see you are now wandering outside, and he will soon have a pretty girl, whose life is more difficult?"


    It''s meaningless to talk about this. Lou Han doesn''t believe that the tacit understanding between her and Si Ziyi for many years will suddenly break off. There is no sign that she doesn''t believe that Si Ziyi will abandon her and marry her.


    What can really make Si Ziyi change is that Li Qianyu takes himself as a threat.


    At the beginning, he took the princess to see the prince. Lou Han had thought about the consequences if he was found out. Now it is exactly this kind of consequence.


    "Go back to the palace," Lou Han persuades ling''er, "and don''t come to me in the future. Otherwise, if you blame the Empress Dowager and the emperor, you will have a hard time in the future."


    "The elder sister has always been loyal to the emperor and the empress dowager, even to the princess, and to the prince, but the emperor and the Empress Dowager are always aiming at you and the prince, which is heartbreaking."


    "That''s enough," said Lou hanzhengrong. "I don''t think I heard that. You can''t say it again."


    Ling''er''s tears filled his eyelashes and he sobbed slightly. Lou Han''s heart softened and said helplessly, "misfortune comes from the mouth. I''m different from you."


    Lou Han has fallen into this field. Ling''er has no way to help her, but she doesn''t want to distract Lou Han, so she listens to Lou Han and pushes the door to leave.

 Chapter 714

    The Imperial Palace announced Lou Han''s guilt, saying that Lou Han had no children for many years, which was a big crime. So the emperor specially gave a letter of divorce, captured her imperial concubine, and immediately married Li Qianyu, a famous calligrapher.


    As we all know, there is a lot of discussion. Looking at Lou Han''s disdain, he is even more ironic. Lou Han just secretly took out the sharp knife in his hand and wiped it carefully when no one was around.


    Under the bleak moonlight, the blade was pale. Looking up, it was as cold as ice. No matter how cold it was, it was not as cold as Lou Han''s heart. That night, she knew it was a good day for Si Ziyi.


    It was the wedding night of Si Ziyi and Li Qianyu. Lou Han made up her mind. She put the blade in her sleeve. When she went out, the voice of bichun came from the darkness: "Miss, where are you going?"


    Lou Han gave a hand, and she quickly turned back: "I''m going to do a very important thing. You can have a good rest here."


    Bichun worried that Lou Han would do something stupid, so she was about to dissuade him, but she just came to her side. Her chest was numb, and she couldn''t move.


    Lou Han helped her and let her lie on the bed: "I''ll be back soon." After covering her up, she closed the door.


    A crescent moon was hanging in the air, and Lou Han, dressed in neat black clothes, went straight to the palace like a wandering soul. Soon, he came to the bedroom where he once lived with Si Ziyi.


    Sure enough, there was a woman with a red cap on her head, sitting by the bed. Lou Han clenches his knife and is about to jump down to rob Li Qianyu. Even if he can''t be a princess, Lou Han won''t let her or other women stay with him.


    But just at this time, they came in stumbling with Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi is dressed in a big red dress. A red flower is hanging on his chest. He can''t breathe. Lou Han gnashes his teeth.


    Si Ziyi stumbles, far less romantic than before. He suddenly finds something strange in his footsteps. He just pretends to be drunk. In addition, although he looks like a prince, he always lacks his confident and calm attitude.


    After glancing around, Si Ziyi sits on the chair when he sees the presence of palace people. The whole person fell on the table. No matter who pushed, he didn''t respond.


    Li Qianyu walked down slowly from the bed, lifted the corner of the cover, and saw the Lord leaning on the table, drunk and slightly shaking his head.


    The red candle in the hall makes Li Qianyu look as gorgeous as peaches and plums. As soon as she waved, she asked people to step down, and then she stepped forward to help Si Ziyi,


    Si Ziyi pretended to be drunk, threw her hand and hit Li Qianyu.


    Li Qianyu suddenly falls to the ground. Ouch, he is so charming that even Lou Han is pitied. However, Si ziyihun doesn''t care. Instead, he goes to bed and lies on his back.


    Li Qianyu saw that he didn''t care for jade, so he had to straighten up and brush the dust off his body. He slowly came over and looked up. Si Ziyi had already closed his eyes. Li Qianyu sat down beside him and pushed him:


    "Lord." The voice was gentle and charming, but the Lord closed his eyes and ignored it.


    Li Qianyu said quietly at this time: "prince, from today on, Qianyu is your princess. Let Qianyu serve you."


    At this time, she left her daughter''s family''s shame and was about to start, but soon she was caught by a pair of big hands with cold hands. Li Qianyu was very happy, but soon her hands were thrown aside, and her whole body was also turned aside.


    Li Qianyu looked sad: "Lord, why do you treat me like this? We were originally married by the emperor, so glorious. "


    "Lou Han, Lou Han." Si Ziyi has been reciting Lou Han''s name. Hearing this, Lou Han is sure that this man is not Si Ziyi.


    It has been mentioned that Si Ziyi has found a person who looks very similar to him. Is that the person?


    If so, it will be more interesting. Lou Han was no longer as angry as he had just come. Instead, he changed his place leisurely and moved to the big tree in the middle of the courtyard.


    Close your eyes to listen to the wind, very comfortable.


    She could imagine how shocked Li Qianyu was when he learned the truth. Si Ziyi didn''t want to be involved with Li Qianyu, so he completely got rid of himself.


    Lou Han was very satisfied. She closed her eyes slightly, looked comfortable, and had a leaf in her mouth. But soon, she felt that something was wrong.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, not far in front of the branches, standing a tall figure. Lou Han is very happy. She knows that this person is Si Ziyi, but now she is not the princess, but the other person is the prince.


    Lou Han immediately put away his happy face and sat down slowly, looking at the bridal chamber not far away: "are you in the wrong place? That''s where you should go


    When Si Ziyi gently pulls her forward, Lou Han falls into her arms and leans against the strong tree trunk.


    "In my eyes, there is only one princess, that is you. No matter who she is, I will not recognize her."


    Lou Han''s heart is happy. Her nose is sour because of her grievances for many days. She leans on Si Ziyi''s chest and says, "what happened? Why don''t you tell me the truth? I said, "I can face anything with you."Si Ziyi shook his head slightly: "the emperor is afraid of me. I have no shelter here. We have gone far away and will never come back."


    In the air, sweet osmanthus fragrance flow.


    Two people quietly together, not far away, inside the bridal chamber also gradually quiet down.


    "I''ll see how you''ll end up."


    Lou Han''s voice reverberates in her ears. Si Ziyi hugs her more tightly. He just smiles in her ears. The smile seems to be a conspiracy.


    At this time, Lou Han unconsciously pushes Si Ziyi away. Then he wants to turn around and leave: "I''ve been out for a long time."


    Si Ziyi held her hand reluctantly: "I don''t know how to eat and sleep these days when you are away. When will you come back to me?"


    Lou Han''s lips slightly raised a smile: "when I can come back, I will be there naturally." Soon, Lou Han''s voice disappeared into the night.


    In the morning, Si Ziyi comes back from the outside. He walks all the way in, and everyone is confused. Shouldn''t Si Ziyi be in the bridal chamber at this time?


    Looking at Si Ziyi, they forgot to salute for a moment. They were shocked when Si Ziyi passed by.


    Li Qianyu in the bridal chamber was uneasy all night, and the bridegroom in the chamber had been sleeping.

 Chapter 715

    One night, it was cold and clear, until the red candle on the table burned out and the melted red wax flowed all over the table, but there was no sense of festivity.


    She waited until dawn with her eyes open. At this time, the people around her were still sleeping. She held the quilt tightly in front of her body. As soon as she touched it, she immediately trembled and immediately shrank inside. It was obvious that she was not suitable for her.


    Li Qianyu thought that maybe Si Ziyi was not used to it, so he didn''t force it. At this time, seeing the dawn outside, Li Qianyu immediately got up and lazily opened the door. However, the people in front of her only made her feel dizzy.


    Looking back at the bed, someone was still asleep, but Si Ziyi was standing at the door.


    "Why are you here?" Li Qianyu asked in amazement. Without saying a word, Si Ziyi came in and cried to the bed, "come down."


    Soon, the man came down from the bed and lowered his head. He did not dare to look directly at Li Qianyu. The two of them as like as two peas, Li Qianyu was shocked, and tears of aggrieved eyes were in his eyes. He wanted to fall, and he was dead to his lips. The airway:


    , "why don''t you marry me and shame me like this?"


    Si Ziyi sneered and said, "why don''t you think about what you''ve done before? If you fall into this field, you can only say that you have done it yourself


    With wide eyes, Li Qianyu looked at him in disbelief. Seeing Wang Ye''s suppressed anger, he was not angry for a moment, and murmured, "do you know?"


    With a movement of eyebrows, the Lord snorted unhappily: "if you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself. You drive the princess away and join hands with the emperor. I don''t care about these things. But now, I don''t admit that you are my princess. Please leave here! "


    "No way," Li Qianyu screamed sharply. She is already the concubine married by a famous media. How can she be swept out like this? At this time, Li Qianyu grasped the corner of the table tightly and sat down on the stool,


    "why should I leave? I''m already the concubine here. Even if you say I''ve done something wrong before, everything can''t be changed now. We''ve worshipped heaven and earth. "


    At this time, Li Qianyu couldn''t help gouging out the fake prince. The fake prince can''t help hiding behind Si Ziyi, but he pushes her forward. At the same time, he puts his hand on her head, and soon a cloud like waterfall falls down.


    Li Qianyu was surprised that she was a woman.


    "Yesterday, I got married with you, slept with you and a woman. Your innocence is still there. It''s time for this farce to end."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the emperor will blame you?" At this time, Si Ziyi got up leisurely and walked away facing the golden sunrise outside. Left a series of ha ha ha laughter.


    Li Qianyu wants to catch up with him, but he can''t. Si Ziyi only gives her a cold back. Sitting feebly at the table. The woman also stepped down in the crowd''s surprise.


    It spread quickly in the palace.


    Last night, Li Qianyu seemed to be the most enviable woman in the world. But when she woke up in the morning, she found that it was just a joke. She didn''t really get the prince. Instead, she was humiliated and went back to Li''s house.


    The Lord pleaded with the emperor to demote him to be a common people. The emperor loved his talent for a while, only punished him for three years'' salary, ordered him to visit Li''s house and apologized to Li Qianyu. Only in this way could the disturbance be calmed down.


    When Lou Han heard it outside, he gently tapped his fingers on the table. The clear sound was very pleasant, and bichun was satisfied with it:


    "great, miss. The good news from ling''er is really inspiring. Li Qianyu takes her shame, and soon miss can go back to the Palace."


    But Lou Han thinks it''s not easy. The emperor''s anger is not conducive to Si Ziyi''s seclusion. Now the emperor is forbearing. Maybe one day when the emperor''s anger has accumulated to a certain extent, Si Ziyi will be very dangerous.


    A layer of melancholy cloud flashed over Lou Han''s face.


    Bichun was puzzled: "things have become clear. There is only miss in Wang Ye''s heart, but why is miss still unhappy?"


    "You don''t understand," Lou Han sighed, helpless. She did not explain to bichun the embarrassing situation of Wang Ye, but it is a good thing after all.


    "Is everything ready?" Lou Han stood up and asked.


    "All right." They soon headed for Lingyin Temple, the largest temple in the city. Today is the day of incense. Lou Han''s head is wrapped with a gauze towel and goes out with bichun.


    Bichun is carrying a basket in her hand, which is full of paper money, incense and other things. They go to incense together. This is the day to go to the market. The streets are crowded with people and there is no end to all kinds of shouting.


    Squeeze in among them, don''t feel forehead Qinchu a layer of sweat, finally squeezed into the temple, but inside the hall pilgrims wave after wave.


    Two people in the outside with the flow of people slowly into. Bi Chun suddenly quietly pulled Lou Han''s sleeve: "Miss, look!" Looking up, you can see Si Ziyi leaning against a style.


    He stood in an obscure corner, dressed in ordinary clothes, with his head down. Even so, in the whole crowd, it is still eye-catching.Lou Han chuckles and tells bichun a few words before walking towards Si Ziyi. They just looked at each other, and then they met under a tree full of wishes in the sparsely populated back hall.


    After they stood still, Lou Han looked at his dress and couldn''t help smiling.


    "You look like a prince, but like a bodyguard."


    "Of course, by your side, I am the bodyguard." Beside the wish tree, hung with all kinds of wish paper, the wind blows, bells ring.


    Lou Han can''t help looking up. At the same time, he takes out the paper full of wishes that he has already prepared. Si Ziyi smiles and asks her, "mysterious, what did you write? Let me have a look. "


    But Lou Han immediately protected it in front of his chest: "I won''t tell you."


    With a smile on her lips, Si Ziyi immediately let her go. Lou Han closed his eyes and prayed to the tree. His eyelashes vibrated like crow wings. His face was quiet and peaceful.


    What comes from the nose is the unique stable sandalwood in the hall.


    At this moment, Si Ziyi only feels calm, not as irritable as before, and looks at Lou Han quietly. After praying, he looked at her quietly and hung his wish on the tree. When he turned his head again, Lou Han''s clear eyes contained a faint smile.


    "Well, we can go back." Hand in hand, leisurely back. Two people are talking, telling the Acacia after parting, but at the corner, suddenly met Li Qianyu.

 Chapter 716

    Li Qianyu is obviously coming for the tree of wishes. She looks down with a trace of sadness on her face. At this time, Si Ziyi suddenly appears in front of her with a happy face. However, when she sees Lou Han, she suddenly changes color, and they are together again.


    Li Qianyu pointed to Lou Han and snorted with disdain:


    "it''s said that you are bold and reckless. If so, how can you be with the Lord. The divorce letter given to you by the Lord is written by the Emperor himself, but you are openly with the Lord. You wait. The emperor will know about it sooner or later! "


    After that, he glared at Lou Han fiercely, and his deep eyes were filled with light ice and snow. Without waiting for Lou han to speak, Si Ziyi said faintly, "the things between us have nothing to do with you." The voice is cool, and the eyebrows are also cool.


    Li Qianyu''s eyes were full of malice. Instead of answering the Lord''s words, she poured all her hatred on Lou Han:


    "why protect her? If it wasn''t for her, how could you abandon me? Everyone says that Lou Han has a cunning face. She is just like that! "


    Speaking of this, he looks a little sad and looks at Si Ziyi with a sad smile:


    "why do you only have her in your eyes? I''ve always liked you for so many years. Now, it''s best for you to have me by your side.


    I can give you everything you want, power and wealth, but if you follow her, it will only bring you misfortune. You are now forbidden by the emperor, and even your salary has been punished for three years. If you follow Lou Han, you will have nothing. "


    I remember the last time I saw her, I was still in the wedding room. At that time, she must have a happy face, but now she looks like this.


    Although Lou Han is angry with her, but her present end, Lou Han did not speak taunt, she has fallen to the bottom. As Li Qianyu approaches, Si Ziyi immediately pulls Lou Han behind them and lies between them.


    Between Si Ziyi''s eyes, the edge flashed: "no matter what, I won''t allow you to hurt Lou Han, and say anything bad about her. In my heart, Lou Han is perfect!"


    At this time, Li Qianyu''s eyes glistened with tears. Hearing what Si Ziyi said, he said coldly:


    "in your eyes, perfection may not be the same in the emperor''s mind. You use a woman to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix. You retreat and force the emperor. Sooner or later, you will regret these things. "


    Without saying yes, Si Ziyi is still calm. He looks at the angry Li Qianyu and turns to leave. After that, he turns to Lou Han and says, "I didn''t expect to meet her here. Let''s go."


    But Lou Han did not move. Li Qianyu''s appearance once again confirmed her worries.


    "She''s right. The emperor doesn''t get rid of your eggs all day long. We are walking on thin ice all day long." Suspicion is like a poisonous snake, once it appears, it is difficult to eliminate.


    Lou Han''s eyes showed some worry. Si Ziyi reached out and patted her face gently. At the same time, he stroked her Xiumei: "if there are too many troubles, people will not look good. Let''s go to the restaurant."


    Lou Han went out of the temple with him. Although they often met each other, they always felt furtive in the long run.


    When ling''er comes again, Lou Han asks her how things are going now?


    Ling''er''s eyes are full of sadness: "naturally, the Empress Dowager is facing the emperor. The princess worries about Xinyue all day long, and she has no time to take care of it A long sigh.


    In this way, the matter of going back to the palace still needs to wait. Lou Han gently smiles, but persuades her not to worry. "When it''s the hardest time, it''s all over. Why care? Let''s wait slowly. "


    Suddenly, ling''er, who has no sign, suddenly laughs. Lou Han is so surprised that he opens his clear eyes and looks at ling''er who is still laughing.


    She soon understood that ling''er had just joked with herself, "is there a turn for the better?" Lou Han was very happy. He grabbed ling''er''s arm and asked her to stop laughing. Then he immediately asked, "can I go back to the palace?"


    Soon, ling''er stopped laughing and nodded to Lou Han:


    "yes, this time it''s the queen. The thoughts of the Empress Dowager and the princess are all on the little princess Xinyue. However, as soon as the queen hears our request, she agrees and says that she will give advice for her sister. "


    The queen is the mother of a country. What she says has its own weight. Her face is full of joy. At last, she doesn''t have to go out secretly with the Lord. But it''s not easy for the emperor to take back what he said.


    Ling''er didn''t think so. She twisted her hair in front of her and said faintly, "even the emperor, he has to admit his own mistake. It''s the biggest mistake for him to separate his sister from the Lord."


    Now they are not in the palace. For ling''er, Lou Han''s lips are just slightly up. The sunlight from the window shines on her. Her eyes are slightly closed, and she looks very comfortable.


    Autumn afternoon, the whole person with a slightly tired. Slightly squinting, the emperor sat comfortably on the chair in the garden. Pick up the wine in front of you and touch the queen."The two of us haven''t relaxed like this for a long time. We''re here in the sun, talking and drinking." With a smile on her lips, the empress said with a gentle smile: "the emperor manages everything every day and works hard for state affairs. Naturally, he has no time to waste his time here."


    "Ha ha," the emperor said with a smile, "now it''s autumn, the country is peaceful, there''s nothing important, but the queen, you suddenly asked me here, but you have something to say?"


    As soon as the queen raised her hand, she asked all the ladies in waiting behind her to step down. She got up and poured a glass of wine for the emperor. After taking it up, she said to the Emperor:


    "this glass of wine is my wish for the emperor''s great future. This year, the emperor has won Beiyue, and the whole country is celebrating. It is expected that in the near future, those ambitious neighboring small countries will come to the same end as Beiyue. "


    This is the emperor''s first proud event this year. He quickly took the wine from the queen and put it on the table happily: "OK, the queen said it well."


    Soon, the queen filled her second glass of wine. When she lifted it up again, the message was:


    "I hope that the emperor will be a good general like a cloud. The emperor''s son Yi, who is a great master of fighting and running a country, will not be able to expand his territory and let the neighboring small countries submit to him."


    The empress came prepared. At this time, the emperor was a little unhappy. She stretched out her hand and drank straight.

 Chapter 417

    Now the emperor is not happy to mention the Lord, especially the last time he refused to marry, which disrupted the emperor''s plan. On the contrary, it became a laughing stock in the court.


    Although Li Shangshu didn''t speak, the emperor felt the silent anger. It was all because of Si Ziyi.


    "Today is a happy day. Don''t mention such irrelevant people." In the emperor''s mind, he is still angry with Si Ziyi.


    "Well, I''ll give you a drink." When the queen drank the wine, the emperor''s face softened slightly.


    "Since Si Ziyi is not related, the emperor doesn''t mind what he does. During this period, he often goes out to meet Lou Han in private, indulges in extravagance, and drinks with ordinary people day by day. If it goes on like this, it will certainly kill his fighting spirit. "


    The emperor has heard of these things occasionally. At this time heard the queen said, the emperor can not help but frown, asked the Queen really so?


    "Yes, Si Ziyi and Lou Han are in love with each other. In the past, they cooperated with each other. In the case of Beiyue, they also worked together to make Beiyue stable and seize the prince. Now Beiyue is willing to submit to us.


    It''s all thanks to Si Ziyi and Lou Han. Such a perfect couple should not have been separated. "


    Dragon Yan slightly angry, the emperor raised doubt eyes: "according to you say so, is I wrong?"


    After hearing this, the empress looked surprised and quickly bent her knees:


    "the emperor forgives me. I don''t dare to think so. I just think that Si Ziyi is a good general, and Lou Han is his best internal help. They are together and play an irreplaceable role. With them, the emperor''s country will last forever."


    At the same time, the Queen''s face was embarrassed. "Originally, the harem shouldn''t talk about the affairs of the imperial court, but my concubine and Lou Hanqing were the same sisters, and the emperor and the prince were brothers. They would fight without leaving their father and son. The blood of this family was better than those who didn''t know their roots.


    Just like Li Shangshu, he was just in the middle of the dynasty, courting the ministers. In the real sense, he played no more important role in the country than Si Ziyi. What''s the emperor''s opinion? "


    At this time, the emperor''s brow tightened. Naturally, the emperor''s words were right. It''s just that the prestige of Si Ziyi is higher than that of a year. One day, people only know Si Ziyi, but they don''t know that they are the emperor.


    The queen seemed to have seen the emperor''s mind and said respectfully:


    "over the years, does the emperor not understand the emperor''s mind? The Lord has always been only on one side to help the emperor, is the emperor''s right arm.


    Lou Han is devoted to helping Si Ziyi. They are loyal to the emperor and have no other thoughts. My concubine and Lou Han often have contacts.


    She is honest and devoted to the empress dowager, ling''er and the princess. She is not as evil minded and provocative as Li Qianyu said. Please let the emperor know. "


    The emperor sighed:


    "the prince and I are really brothers. At that time, sizihao came back because Lou Han was happy, but he was disappointed. I didn''t like Lou Han. The Empress Dowager cried in front of me several times and told me all about Lou Han''s crimes. If such a person stayed in the palace, it would only make people unhappy."


    The empress listened patiently to what the emperor said. Seeing what he said, the empress said with a gentle smile:


    "that was before, Emperor. Now even the Empress Dowager is not aware of Lou HANZAN. Therefore, she has changed a lot. Even the Empress Dowager has accepted her.


    The emperor is more tolerant. He must also know that Lou Han is an extraordinary person. Even if she is occasionally at fault, it is because of her enthusiasm. For such sincere people, the emperor should keep them around and serve the emperor and the country. "


    "Well, I''ll give Si Ziyi a chance. As long as he agrees to marry Li Qianyu, then I''ll restore Lou Han''s position as concubine." The emperor immediately stood up, lifted his collar, and said carelessly,


    "anyway, he has been given a chance. You can tell him that I have made a concession. If they insist on their own way, I can''t blame them."


    He raised his hand. The queen wanted to talk about it again, but the emperor had already gone far away and sat down slowly. Eyebrows deep lock, eyes flash a doubt, but soon, lips with a smile.


    The emperor has let go, so say, just to find face for him, this matter, has a turn for the better, she soon let the palace lady to tell ling''er.


    After a while, what the emperor said came to their ears, but they were watching the play under the stage. When ling''er finds them, they are both excited and talking about the drama.


    Ling Er helplessly interrupts her and says: "just now, did you hear what I said?"


    "Ah? What did you just say? " Lou Han quickly asked, while her eyes are unable to hide the joy, "just play can be too good."


    "Well, well," ling''er interrupted in a hurry, "I''ve come to see you for business, not to accompany you to the theatre." She immediately told them about the emperor''s decision


    now the emperor has made a concession, and Lou Han is still the imperial concubine, but the condition is that the prince must marry Li Qianyu as his side imperial concubine. At the same time, the emperor also said,"According to Li Shangshu''s conditions, the lady in his mansion will not be reduced to a concubine. It''s just that Li Qianyu has always been in love with Si Ziyi, and she is willing to give up and live behind Lou Han."


    After ling''er finished, she stared at Si Ziyi for a moment. But Si Ziyi quickly raised her hand. When she heard Li Qianyu say that she wanted to be a concubine, she flatly refused.


    He took Lou Han''s hand and said with a gentle smile, "I think it''s better to have a side concubine in the mansion than we are now. Although we can''t go to the palace together, we are free, don''t you think?"


    "Sister, if you think about it, you can''t even enter the Palace door. In other people''s eyes, you are just like ordinary people. Is this really better?"


    See two people''s eyes together to look at oneself. After thinking about it, Lou said with a smile, "I think it''s very good now, too."


    She pulled ling''er, who was standing in front of them, to her side, and the three walked forward slowly. "We''ll talk about the future things later. Let''s go step by step."


    Lou Han looks indifferent, but ling''er is not willing to be here. Looking at them means that he doesn''t want Li Qianyu to come.


    But now it''s not Li Qianyu''s business. Ling''er said anxiously:


    "this matter, after all, is for the emperor to find face. If things disobey the emperor again and again, even if the emperor wants to help you two, I''m afraid others will criticize you. "

 Chapter 718

    "If you do something wrong, you have to change it." Lou Han said slowly.


    These days, they will play all over Kyoto, all kinds of things, even the brothel also walk around.


    Lou Han, dressed in a man''s suit, is romantic. Because he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to go around, when Si Ziyi asks her whether she dares to go to the brothel, she quickly picks her eyebrows and says what''s wrong with it.


    When Si Ziyi says something wrong, Lou Han insists. I can''t beat her. They''re going together. But when he arrived at the brothel, Lou Han became very formal.


    Those women''s soft waist and legs entangled up, she immediately like to touch the snake to dodge, see the side of Si Ziyi can''t help laughing.


    The girls even covered their mouths with handkerchiefs and gathered together in twos and threes, giggling. Ordinary thick skinned Lou Han''s face was very unhappy at this time. He soon straightened up his face, pushed all the girls out of the room and shut the door.


    Feeling the heat on her face receded a little, Si Ziyi poured and drank from herself. Seeing her like this, she shook her head: "you just want to be eloquent, but it''s the first time for us to drink here. Come on, have a drink


    Soon, when they were alone, Lou Han didn''t feel embarrassed, but this noisy and sweet place was full of luxury. Drinking here was a different experience than usual.


    Lou Han soon put everything aside. They just had a good time and wanted to leave. But just then, they saw a familiar figure in the corridor.


    Si Ziyi recognizes Li Shangshu and immediately pulls Lou Han back to the house. When a group of people walk past the door, Si Ziyi gently opens the door and pulls Lou Han out.


    "Why is he here?"


    Lou Han once met Li Shangshu. His style is excellent and he has no bad habits. It is generally acknowledged that he is upright when he is in the imperial court, but he is surprised that such a person appears in the brothel and looks very familiar.


    At this time, he changed his mind and led Lou Han into the room next to Li Shangshu. Sticking to the thin wall, I could hear the conversation clearly.


    "Mr. Li, how are our plans going now?" Lou Han always felt very familiar with the person who spoke. His voice was strong, vigorous and awe inspiring. He didn''t look like an ordinary person.


    Soon Mr. Li said, "there is a small problem. Si Ziyi is determined not to marry her, so our plan has to be postponed."


    It''s unexpectedly related to Si Ziyi, which is beyond their expectation. Even Si Ziyi is confused at this time.


    "It''s been more than half a year now. We Beiyue people have been living in dire straits. If we can''t take the military power from Si Ziyi, I''m afraid we will never be able to recover."


    At this time, Lou Han suddenly remembered that only the prince of Beiyue would restore his country, but the prince had already been assigned and had been escorted all the way. How could he return to Kyoto? It must not be him.


    It seems that he is quite old to hear this voice. Lou Han thinks, is it the king of Beiyue? After listening to it, the king says:


    "at the beginning, we all agreed that as long as we coerced Si Ziyi to marry Miss Li, Si Ziyi would not like to. At that time, when the emperor was angry, he would take away his military power.


    But it''s only half done. There are still so many soldiers on Si Ziyi''s hands. What we have done for such a long time has no effect. "


    "Things can''t be said that way." Li Shangshu said solemnly,


    "from this point of view, the emperor is not suspicious of us, and even Si Ziyi is now ignored. It can be said that we have been following our plan all the time, but we can''t accomplish it overnight. We have to have a lot of patience. "


    "That''s what you said last time. I''m old enough to bear the grudge and bear the humiliation in order to avenge the prince one day. Si Ziyi and Lou Han both killed him. I''m at odds with them."


    If you really guess right, it''s the king of Beiyue who takes revenge for the prince. Is it because they have suffered misfortune? Lou Han asked Si Ziyi in a soft voice, and Si Ziyi immediately nodded:


    "yes, just yesterday someone came to repay him. The prince was bitten by a poisonous snake on the way, but he died soon after he had no time to cure him."


    Although the prince deserves what he has done, he has a great connection with the princess. In this way, Lou Han can''t forget the evil he did before and has a little regret.


    But Lou Han didn''t feel the same way, so he just said calmly: "such people are clean when they die, and they won''t harm people in the future."


    The voice from the opposite side is getting smaller and smaller, and it''s hard to hear clearly.


    One of them stayed outside, and the other moved in to save the soldiers, just enough to catch Li Shangshu.


    In this way, we can find out the traitor Li Shangshu. After all, Si Ziyi''s identity now makes the emperor suspicious. What he said at this time may not be believed by the emperor, so he went in a hurry.


    Lou Han had been waiting outside for a long time, but he didn''t see them come out. Gradually, even the thin voice inside was getting lower and lower. Lou Han couldn''t help but wonder. He didn''t come forward until some soldiers rushed in. Then he opened the door suddenly.But to her surprise, it was empty. With the prince''s previous experience of escaping from the secret channel, Lou Han immediately turned around and found a secret channel under the bed.


    Sending soldiers down is a long secret Road, but it leads to the wild. Lou Han immediately catches the procuress: "tell me quickly, why is there a secret road in this house? Have you colluded with each other? If you don''t, we''ll seal your building and see how you do business! "


    The procuress turned pale with fright. She repeatedly waved her hand and said, "forgive me, nvxia. That room is our master''s room. Even all of us are not allowed to enter. We don''t know when there is a tunnel. Nvxia, please spare your life


    She kept kowtowing. Lou Han didn''t believe what she said. He was about to take her back and torture her slowly. But Si Ziyi waved to her and said, "we found out that the brothel was opened by Li Shangshu." He waved slightly to let the procuress go.


    At the same time, he said to Lou Han, "the emperor said early on that he would try his best to turn a blind eye to Li Shangshu''s secret business."


    "The emperor is too tolerant to do so." Lou Han was upset. It seems that this day they have been busy in vain. Put some silver on it and invite these people to tea. Then they walked slowly back.


    Lou Han kicked the stone at his feet, his face full of displeasure. But Si Ziyi came forward and took her hand: "I know, you think it''s a pity to miss this opportunity, but we have plenty of opportunities in the future."

 Chapter 719

    At this time, Lou Han''s brow was locked, and a little doubt flashed in her eyes. She raised her head and asked blankly, "is the emperor appointed by Li Shangshu? Although the emperor trusted Li Shangshu, he didn''t spoil him to such an extent. Let him do something wrong. "


    Si Ziyi gave a bitter smile and said in a cold voice, "look what the emperor has done to me. Do you think the emperor really believes in him?" In an instant, Lou Han''s doubts were dispelled. At this time, he felt sympathy for Li Shangshu.


    It turns out that he is just a prey and a fattening pig in the emperor''s eyes. When the emperor wants to fight him one day, what he secretly hears is coveted by the emperor will be collected by the emperor into the national treasury.


    In this way, Lou Han''s mood is calm, but for the escaped king of Beiyue, Lou Han is quite sorry and says with hatred:


    "I didn''t expect that the old thief was still there. If it wasn''t for him, how could the princess have such a miserable ending, how could her family be broken, we must not let him go!


    It''s just that the king of Beiyue will not appear again in this period of time. "


    "Well," Si Ziyi put his hand on Lou Han''s shoulder,


    "on this day, we have not gained nothing. At least we know that Li Shangshu is secretly doing many bad things behind the emperor''s back, even colluding with king Beiyue. These are good things for us.


    Like Li Shangshu, her daughter is not a threat to us. You wait. I''ll let you sit in the position of imperial concubine again soon. I won''t leave you alone


    "I''m used to it." Lou Han doesn''t think so. Soon, not far ahead is the main street in Kyoto. At this time, Lou Han deliberately leaves Si Ziyi a few steps away.


    "In other people''s eyes, we are already strangers, so our intimacy will attract people''s attention. Go back to the palace, and I will go back to rest."


    Speaking of this, Lou Han was still disappointed. The feeling of being close but far away made her feel slightly bitter. But she had to sigh when she thought that everything was temporary.


    After returning, bichun looked around for a long time and was relieved to see Lou Han coming back. At the same time, she said, "miss ling''er has been waiting here for a long time, but she hasn''t come back for a long time. We don''t know where she is, and we can''t come to find her."


    "What is Ling Er doing here?" Lou Han drank a glass of water and then asked. "Ling''er won''t say anything. Looking at her, I''m afraid she just cares about the young lady. That''s why she came here." Lou Han nodded.


    Before dark, ling''er came again. When he saw Lou Han, he was relieved and told him the news from the palace.


    "Elder sister, you have been monitored outside. What you have done has been told to the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Originally, the emperor was biased against your elder sister, but now he thinks that your elder sister encouraged the Lord to do mischief in the imperial city. Did your elder sister really go to the brothel this afternoon?"


    Lou Han was obviously very surprised. They soon learned what had just happened, but Lou Han didn''t think it was wrong. Instead, he nodded heavily: "yes, and we have gained a lot."


    But when ling''er asks, Lou Han chooses not to tell her, just that she will know later that ling''er doesn''t ask.


    "Naturally, I know that my sister must have gone for fun, but the word from outside is that her style is really bad, regardless of gender."


    Linger can''t retell the following words because it''s really hard to hear.


    She was just worried that the Empress Dowager had been neutral and let the emperor deal with the matter. But now, the Empress Dowager couldn''t hang on to her face. She reprimanded Si Ziyi and ordered him not to have any more contact with Lou Han.


    "Sister, even if you go to play, you should choose a more serious place."


    Originally thought that out of the palace there would be freedom, but the eyes in the dark, as well as their own vicious words, even distorted their meaning, made her cold.


    Lou Han thought for a moment, and immediately asked her: "these are what Li Qianyu told the emperor and the Empress Dowager?"


    Ling Er nodded: "although it''s not her, I expect that the person behind is also her. The speaker is the emperor''s concubine, but also surnamed Li, and they are relatives.


    Even if the Emperor didn''t want to know, she deliberately said it as if she was not careful. Then she was furious and scolded the Lord


    The imperial palace is like this. Everyone is selfish. Lou Han looks dignified, but in front of ling''er, Lou Han doesn''t tell her his plan, let alone anything. He just follows ling''er''s words and tells her: "don''t run out all the time. Then you will get involved with me, and stay in the palace with the princess."


    Ling''er nodded unconsciously. At the same time, when she mentioned the princess, she also looked sad:


    "now the princess feels sorry for her sister, saying that she mistakenly believed Li Qianyu. She has replaced the screen and said that she will not have any contact with Li Qianyu.


    She reassures her sister, and in the future she will find a way to get justice for her sister. She will not let her sister stay outside the palace all the time. "


    Lou Han nodded and held her hand: "I believe you, but you two must think about protecting yourself first, and then you can get justice for me, understand?"For the first time, Lou Han didn''t refuse. Ling''er was very happy and couldn''t stop nodding. Seeing that it was not early, Lou Han urged her to return to the palace.


    It''s getting dark, and the whole world is dark. In the evening, the weather gradually became cold. Bichun opened the copper lid of the tripod and threw a handful of lilies into it. Soon, the sweet fragrance entered his nose.


    "Miss, you''ve been busy all day. Have a rest early." Lou Han went to bed as she said. Bichun went to the back of the screen, put out the light and darkened the house.


    When bichun leaves and takes a rest in the next room, Lou Han immediately gets up, changes his night clothes in a hurry, and joins Si Ziyi under the doorplate of the street. They immediately drift away to Li''s house.


    Apart from the Imperial Palace, the whole Li mansion is the most magnificent one. Lou Han has been there and is very familiar with it. There was a curfew outside, and there was no smoke. It was dark and desolate, but Li''s house was decorated with lights.


    Inside, the lanterns are hanging high. From a distance, it looks like a fire dragon. By the wind, slightly swaying, add style.


    Li Zuyin, the son of Li Shangshu, was awarded a six grade official by the emperor. Although his official position was low, he was praised by the emperor for his young age. Therefore, the wedding banquet lasted until the evening, and the emperor specially allowed them to have it.

 Chapter 720

    The courtyard in front of the hall was full of banquets. Everyone was congratulating Li Shangshu and Li Gongzi. Although the rest of the place was a little dark, the maids kept on communicating.


    At this time, Lou Han and Si Ziyi quietly come to Li Shangshu''s study. There is no bodyguard outside. They gently close the door. Soon they cooperate to find evidence of collusion between him and King Beiyue.


    As long as there is evidence in hand, he will not be able to refute it. At that time, he will be able to deal with Li Qianyu, and Lou Han is full of energy.


    They searched for antiques, books and vases on the bookshelves, but they found that they were just ordinary furnishings. Everything on the desk was normal, and the drawers were opened one by one. There were no letters at all.


    "Has he destroyed the evidence?" Lou Han asked quietly.


    "It''s impossible. Even without the evidence of their collusion, there must be evidence left. Li Shangshu is so glorious at this time that he can help the king of Beiyue in desperation. He must have something he needs more."


    When they stormed into the palace, the Treasury was empty, and some of the jewels had been taken away by the king of Beiyue. It was obvious that the king of Beiyue would promise a lot of money.


    Since we are working together for interests, we will never have 100% trust. There must be clues. What Si Ziyi said gave Lou Han great confidence, and soon he was looking for the mechanism everywhere.


    She found that one wall was empty, but there was no protection around it. Si Ziyi suddenly moves his eyebrows and pushes the book pushing shelf forward. The shelf is not fixed as they think. There is a bearing under it. After a turn, the wall is also opened.


    Inside was a secret room. Lou Han was overjoyed and rushed in.


    Inside, there was a whole room full of gold, silver and jewelry. It was dazzling. Lou Han was very surprised. It turned out that Li Shangshu''s family was so rich. Before, he gave people the impression that he was honest and poor.


    Lou Han sneered. The box was full of jewels. There were many treasures in it, but what made her most excited was a precious treasure, like a jade beast, which she had never seen before.


    In front of Si Ziyi, Si Ziyi frowned: "when we took over Beiyue Palace at that time, it was full of similar things. They were produced by Beiyue. They had colluded with each other in the early morning."


    "Then we will give this to the emperor, and the emperor will believe it." Lou Han''s eyes were bright with a little excitement.


    Si Ziyi shook his head: "this point can''t be explained at all. Besides, if he said he bought it from Beiyue, we can''t refute it."


    That''s true. Lou Han threw it back dejectedly.


    After the whole search, there is nothing but this. In desperation, he had to go out, and Lou Han looked back with regret: "in fact, the house full of gold and silver jewelry is enough to prove that this man is a hypocrite because he is different from the outside."


    Si Ziyi took her hand and restored everything: "there will always be clues."


    As soon as they got out of the room, they heard the sound of footsteps rushing towards them. They hid in the corner of the steps. The footsteps stopped not far from them.


    With a squeak, they pushed the door open and went in. The two men who were going to leave secretly came to the door and listened carefully.


    "Father, I heard that you went to see him again. Now our Li family has reached the top of the world. Why do you want to do this illegal thing?" It seems that it''s Mr. Li''s voice.


    Li Shangshu disagreed: "what do you know? If you wait until Mount Tai collapses before you take refuge, it will be too late. My father is also for your good. He hopes you will always be rich. You just let me down. "


    After a long silence, Mr. Li said slowly, "yes, the emperor is very kind to our Li family. I don''t think what my father did is proper. I don''t want that man to appear to destroy the peace of our family."


    With a snort, Li Shangshu said with a sneer: "the emperor has only given you a six grade official. But if we help him to restore his country, we will have a city when one person is less than ten thousand people. It''s better to be afraid every day here."


    Hearing Lou Han''s eyebrows move, maybe Li Shangshu has already felt it, or because of the tragedy of Si Ziyi, he is no longer loyal to the emperor. The deal with king Beiyue is his way out. Yes, it must be.


    Lou Han did not expect that Li Shangshu was cunning, and his daughter was unreasonable, but his son seemed to be more reliable than the other two.


    Listening to their contention, Mr. Li has been persuading Li Shangshu: "when it''s time to stop, we should stop. Now wealth has reached its peak for us. There are more wealth and wealth that we shouldn''t have. When it comes to that time, there must be bottomless abyss waiting for us.


    Father, everything will have a son in the future. You don''t have to rack your brains for the Li family. It''s the son''s responsibility in the future. "


    "It''s up to you?" Li Shangshu looked down on his son, and was extremely unhappy in his voice.


    "if you can be as independent as Si Ziyi, and want credit and political achievements, how can your father associate with king Beiyue in private like this?Naturally, my father knows that he is now a lost dog, but after all, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. He used to be the head of a country. If we rely on him, it will do us nothing but harm. "


    Mr. Li had no right to speak in front of his father. Seeing this persuasion, he was still stubborn and resentful. Finally, he reluctantly shook his hand and said:


    "well, I don''t care about your affairs in the future. Anyway, soon I''ll be the six grade sesame official you despise. At that time, I''ll live outside with Wanrong and Xiaobao."


    Li Shangshu looked at his stubborn son angrily:


    "rebellious son, I''m not dead. Are you going to separate from us now?


    Who is my father doing all this for? It''s not for you. I''m still very old. I just want that you can live a safe and happy life without looking at people''s faces. But you''ll repay me like this! "


    Then there was a terrible cough in the room, mixed with the sound of Childe Li''s beating and soothing.


    "My son is doing this for his father''s good. His father is licking blood on the tip of the knife.


    At first, the emperor had a little doubt about his father, but recently, the emperor has been getting better and better with his father. When things go wrong, there must be something strange. The father should pay attention to it. In the future, when his son is not around, he should ask his father and mother to pay more attention to their health. "

 Chapter 721

    With a squeak, Lou Han and Si Ziyi quickly flash. They only see young master Li come out from the outside and walk forward. Looking back, they seem to be in a bit of a depression. They can''t help but feel sympathy for him.


    Soon, the original intermittent coughing stopped immediately. Li Shangshu looked at the direction of his son''s departure, and his eyes leaped out with anger. He immediately turned to close the door and muttered: "go, all go, then, without you and Xiaobao, I still have Dabao, and Dabao will surely understand me."


    Si Ziyi patted Lou Han on the back: "well, we still have nothing. Let''s go back first."


    Lou Han nodded when he heard the words. This time without success, Lou Han only felt a little tired. When he went back, bichun still didn''t wake up, so Lou Han leaned against the imperial concubine''s couch under the window and lay down.


    The trees outside are photocopied on the curtains, and the wind is beating against the windows.


    Late autumn season, alone, always do not feel there will be a sense of desolation. Si Ziyi is considerate of her and soon buys the house for Lou Han and bichun to live together. But without Si Ziyi''s house, it can''t be called home.


    I listened to the wind outside and fell asleep.


    The next day, Si Ziyi came to have lunch. When he came to see Lou Han lazy, his eyes opened slightly, like autumn sleepiness. Si Ziyi asked people to clean up early. He hugged Lou Han and sat down beside the couch.


    Lou Han leans in his arms, and Si Ziyi hugs her tightly. At the same time, he turns his head and asks, "I didn''t sleep well last night. I have nothing to do today. You have a good rest."


    "No way," Lou Han said, holding his hand tightly, "I don''t want to sleep. I can''t find you when I close my eyes."


    "You''re talking stupid again." Si Ziyi put on a smile from the corner of his lips, "I will always be here with you."


    "Really?" With his eyes closed on his back, Lou Han was as lazy as a docile cat.


    Si Ziyi smiles, nods, and soon covers the quilt for Lou Han. He sits down beside the couch, looks at Lou Han''s tired face, and touches her face painfully.


    He whispered in her ear: "I have already told the Empress Dowager and the emperor that I will move here to live with you. Soon you will not be so lonely as now."


    In his gentle eyes, Si Ziyi jumps a gentle flame and looks at Lou Han with deep feelings. However, Lou Han is in a daze. He just turns around and soon makes a sound of hissing breathing like a kitten.


    The autumn afternoon is very quiet. The banana leaves outside the window are shining with the bright sunshine.


    Lou Han was awakened by the noise outside. It was just an ordinary house. At this time, the noise from the courtyard outside the window made him unable to sleep.


    Soon after getting up, she found that a lot of furniture had been delivered one after another. Lou Han was very puzzled. He immediately went up and asked, "are you delivering the wrong things? We didn''t buy these things."


    The man looked at Lou Han and nodded. Then, with a flattering smile on his face:


    "is this Mrs. Si? We didn''t send it wrong. It was according to the address left above. These were purchased by the secretary.


    This is the dressing table. These boxes are made of good wood, with a faint fragrance, and all kinds of pots and pans. "


    Lou Han was stunned. Bichun, who had just returned from shopping outside, was also startled. He came up and took Lou Han''s hand in a hurry: "Miss, are we going to live here?" Lou Han shows her hand. She also wants to know the answer.


    Even so, they were still allowed to put everything in order, as if they were tailor-made. Soon, there was a sense of home in the whole house.


    Bichun can''t believe looking at all this. The new furniture and the flowerpots scattered all over the place are full of gorgeous flowers. It''s really amazing.


    "It''s so wonderful," bichun said with a satisfied smile. "This is my dream home."


    But this is not home after all. Lou Han leans against the window. The most beautiful scenery outside the window is the craggy Taihu Lake stones and banana trees with strange rocks.


    Lou Han liked it very much. He looked at it by the window from time to time. It seems that nothing has changed, but it has changed.


    Bichun quickly found several women from outside to do laundry, cooking and cleaning for them. It was like leaving the palace, so they could live in peace.


    It''s really a sweet day in my dream, just like bichun''s, but now Lou Han feels that it''s too beautiful and too dreamy, and he always feels that it''s not true.


    When everything is busy in the evening, Si Ziyi comes back in the twilight. Lou Han is also jubilant, she has accepted all this.


    If you can be a happy little girl, why do you care about her? For the rest, like the princess and the queen, Lou Han felt very tired. Now she hopes to live the life she likes.


    With a big table full of dishes and good wine on one side, Si Ziyi''s smile unfolded slowly like a breeze. He grasped Lou Han''s hand and said, "do you like it?"Eyes flow, Lou Han smile, nodded: "if you don''t pay attention to things in the palace, I think I can live here for a lifetime."


    Si Ziyi laughs and shakes her head: "even if we want to, I think some people will not like it."


    Lou Han naturally knew who this man was, but they were helpless to resist. They sat down next to each other. At the moment, Lou Han leaned on his shoulder: "even if it''s like this every day, I''m satisfied."


    Si Ziyi gently touched her head, lips slightly up, look comfortable.


    "I have hinted to the emperor about Li Shangshu."


    Now they have no evidence in hand. It''s too anxious to speak at this time. Lou Han immediately sat up straight and looked at him: "what does the emperor say?"


    Si Ziyi frowned slightly: "just as we expected, the Emperor didn''t think so. It''s just that the king of Beiyue is just an old man. He has no right to fight without soldiers. I''m afraid he can''t make waves, and we don''t have to pay attention to it any more. "


    Lou Han''s fingers tapped on the table, and things became more and more foggy. The emperor said that, is it belittling the enemy or deliberately?


    Si Ziyi took Lou Han''s hand and said, "I think we should continue. This is our nest, but we should go back to our real home."


    Lou Han picked up his glass and drank it down: "yes, we can''t be a turtle all our life. We still have to go back."

 Chapter 722

    Nevertheless, with the feeling of home, Lou Han found that he was not as lonely as before. Send a few shadowy guards to report that there is no movement in Li''s house these days.


    Lou Han thinks that maybe there is something wrong with their countermeasures. Thinking of the upright young master Li, Lou Han turns to let people stare at him.


    Soon news came back from there that Mr. Li met with a man from time to time.


    Every time he looked abnormal and in a hurry, he always bowed his head and covered his face with his hands, as if he was very afraid of being seen. The man he saw, with a slightly faltering and fat body, seemed to be king Beiyue.


    This matter is more and more puzzling. On this day, Lou Han came to the place where they met in advance under the notice of dark Wei. From their conversation, Lou Han was surprised.


    The last time Mr. Li obstructed, he went beyond his father and talked with king Beiyue directly.


    Lou Han remembered at this time that Mr. Li was guarding the gate of Kyoto. Although he was a tiny official, he was of great importance. After that, with a dignified look, people soon informed the Lord and called him to discuss the countermeasures.


    After hearing this, the Lord solemnized. After working for a long time, this matter finally took a turn. He told Lou Han not to act rashly, but the more he thought about it, the more inappropriate it became.


    She asked Si Ziyi to pay attention to the people in the city today, so as not to get into the spy. Si Ziyi promised to go. These days, Lou Han has been paying close attention to the movement and comes to the gate of the city from time to time. The people who come in and out of the city are as usual, and there is no change.


    That day, Lou Han found some people pushing cars in. Originally, the soldiers wanted to search, but soon Mr. Li came. He let them go directly and told him he was responsible.


    The cars seemed to be very heavy. The thatch on the outside was slightly exposed. As for what was inside, I heard that it was porcelain. For fear of breaking, I walked very slowly and carefully.


    Lou Han immediately followed those people. After they entered the city, they did not walk on the street, but walked into a very remote courtyard.


    Looking around, he then called the people inside to move the things from the car. Lou Han jumped to one side of the building and realized that they were carrying weapons.


    It''s a weapon with different shape from them, which is unique to Beiyue.


    It''s really Beiyue people! They actually gave up Beiyue and started to live in Kyoto. Maybe it''s revenge for the prince. They must think that the emperor is also one of the killers, so now they concentrate on dealing with the emperor.


    After secretly writing down the house number, Lou Han immediately asks someone to inform Si Ziyi. They captured this group of people in the early morning and found a room full of weapons from the tunnel inside.


    After hearing this, the emperor was also quite shocked. He made great efforts to investigate by the Ministry of punishment. He was sure to find out the person behind the capture. However, he did not mention the merits of Si Ziyi''s capture. Even the inside and outside of the story seemed to be a cry to catch a thief.


    After hearing the emperor''s words conveyed by ling''er, Lou Han is indignant. However, he soon realizes that the emperor has lost trust in Si Ziyi.


    Maybe it''s true that he mistakenly thinks that Si Ziyi''s intention is to regain the emperor''s trust. After hearing this, Lou Han doesn''t feel sneer. He just feels aggrieved for Si Ziyi.


    Among the captured people, they clenched their teeth and refused to speak. When the last one was beaten to death, he said the name of Si Ziyi weakly and then died.


    The people of the Ministry of punishment were shocked. Many people were present and heard it clearly. But how should this matter be reported to the emperor? They all looked suspicious and hesitant.


    In the memorial presented to the emperor, many adults had to tell the truth. The emperor was angry, his brow was locked, and he walked back and forth.


    "If that''s the case, this is my most trusted brother. Someone came to arrest Si Ziyi and Lou Han."


    In the room, Lou Han is doing embroidery. Although embroidery hurts his eyes, it is full of flowers and birds. Si Ziyi is also reading a book. Bichun is doing trivial things back and forth. In the quiet time, Lou Han thinks that he should do embroidery to decorate the quiet life.


    What she embroiders are the lotus and fish in the pool. The lotus is clear and the fish is nimble. She looks up with a wisp of smile at the corner of her mouth. However, when Si Ziyi looks at her not far away, her lips smile is indifferent.


    I looked at her in a strange way, as if to say that I don''t read well. Soon, Si Ziyi seemed to understand and read.


    The whole room is filled with friendship, which makes people feel very calm. But suddenly, Lou Han''s hand shakes, and a bright red blood bead comes out. He accidentally stabs his hand.


    Si Ziyi quickly came over, took her hand and sucked it painfully: "Why are you so careless?" He wanted to talk, but Lou Han hissed to him and pointed out the door.


    Immediately Su Rong, Si Ziyi also heard that a lot of people came outside, it seems that there are hundreds of people.


    "It''s the emperor''s people!" As soon as Si Ziyi''s heart sank, he immediately took Lou han to the courtyard and called bichun, "you two leave first. I''m here!"


    Lou Han kept shaking his head: "no, we are one. I want to be with you." Lou Han insisted on not going. He just pushed bichun in and said, "this leads to the outside of the city. During this time, don''t come back."Bichun and Lou Han have gone through a lot of storms. Seeing them like this, they know the seriousness of this incident. She whispered:


    "let''s go with the maidservant. The prince is still the prince, but the lady is no longer the princess. If she is caught, she will never be able to protect her. Let''s leave together."


    Bichun holds Lou Han''s hand and refuses to let it go, but Lou Han insists on not leaving. She hears the sound outside getting tighter and closer. She has no time to talk about it any more. She pushes bichun down in a hurry and wants to close the door.


    At this time, I felt a pain in my shoulder, and the whole person was sitting on the ground with no strength. With a cry, bichun below was startled. She quickly poked out her head. When she saw the young lady like this, she said with a cry: "young lady, are you ok?"


    In a deep voice, Si Ziyi asks her to catch him. He puts Lou Han down and tells them to leave quickly. Bichun quickly wiped away her tears and carried Lou Han on her back. Si Ziyi put the lid on safely.


    When everything was ready, the door was suddenly opened. A group of soldiers rushed in. When they saw Si Ziyi, no one saluted him. Instead, they surrounded him.


    "The emperor has orders to arrest you and Lou Han. Where is Lou Han


    Just asked, people have rushed in. But after a search, Lou Han''s figure was not found. The general with a frown asked Si Ziyi, "who is she?"

 Chapter 723

    "Who?" Si Ziyi asks in reply that the arrogant general is about to attack, but he is frustrated by his boss''s eyes. Si Ziyi is called the God of war, and no one dares to look at him, let alone disrespect him.


    Si Ziyi glanced at him and walked out. "There''s no one else here. I''m the only one." When the soldiers are about to step forward, Si Ziyi shakes his hand, and he strides away calmly.


    The soldiers looked at the general with a look of embarrassment. The general''s eyes flashed and said, "let''s go with him. When we get to the palace, the emperor will take care of him."


    After the search was fruitless, they soon took people away.


    Lou Han woke up in the evening when she was lying on the grass beside the stream. Bichun dried the water with a handkerchief, and then wiped the dust in the tunnel for her.


    The cool stream excited Lou Han. He suddenly opened his eyes and grasped the hand in front of him: "don''t leave me, Lord!"


    But when I open my eyes, it''s bichun''s surprised face. There are still tears on her face. At this time, she looks at her pitifully. Lou Han immediately put down his hand and rubbed his shoulder. There was still a pain where he was hit by Si Ziyi.


    At this time, I found that there was a forest around them, and the dark night shrouded them, "where is this?" Lou Han asked unconsciously.


    Bi Chun sniffed: "Miss, we have arrived in the suburbs. I''ve been waiting here for a long time, but I don''t see the king coming. I''m very worried. "


    There was a haze in Lou Han''s eyes. I remember it was noon before that. At this time, Si Ziyi must have been very lucky.


    Lou Han immediately stood up and patted the dust on his body.


    Bichun was very nervous and took her hand: "Miss, don''t go back. The Lord spared his life to protect the safety of the young lady. Isn''t it a disappointment to go back like this?"


    "Who said I was going back?" Lou Han said, "the emperor is the elder brother of the king. The king has not made a big mistake. If he says something about some weapons and some dead people, he will come to a conclusion. I''m afraid he won''t accept it."


    Hearing this, bichun breathed a sigh of relief, but she still followed Lou Han anxiously, and they stepped on the soft woods.


    The moon is always on their head, with them, silently and quietly hanging in the hollow, two people did not speak, the whole air incomparably solemn.


    Not long after, there was the sound of puffing birds flapping their wings, and the figure of unknown wild animals. Bichun had never had the experience of walking at night, so she stepped forward.


    Lou Han waited for her helplessly. They walked silently together for several hours before they reached the main road.


    "Where are we going, miss?" Bichun didn''t have to be afraid to step on the poisonous snake or fall into the trap again. She stepped on the ground on the firm road. At this time, she felt confident and asked her.


    Lou Han shakes his head. His eyes are a little confused. Without Si Ziyi, where should he go? It is expected that the palace will be sealed up by the emperor now, but she can''t go back.


    "Shall we go to find Li Yan?"


    "Who is Li Yan?" Bichun looks very confused.


    Lou Han explained to her at this time: "Li Yan was once the Deputy General of Wang Ye. Because he was injured, he has been recuperating at home.


    "Is this man reliable, miss?" It would be very bad to think of Lou Han''s identity as a fugitive if he was betrayed.


    Lou hanzhengrong didn''t answer, just walked forward firmly. Finally, in the daytime, they got on a passing carriage and arrived in a distant village before dark.


    Inside is a manor, incomparably quiet, orange orange, hanging on the tree is lovely. In the orchard, they saw a figure. His legs limped slightly as he walked.


    At this time, he was busy in the garden. When Lou Han saw him, his face changed. He quickly made a trumpet with his hand and called to him: "Lieutenant General Li."


    The wind sent Lou Han''s voice far away. The man immediately straightened up and wiped the towel on his face.


    After seeing Lou Han clearly, soon, without the appearance of being lame, he rushed down the hillside and stopped breathing in front of him.


    There was a happy smile on her dark face: "princess, it''s really you, but I miss you so much. How can you come?"


    He was so overjoyed that he rubbed his hands happily. Lou Han looked at him with a smile, and at the same time, he looked at the orchard all over the mountain behind him. He tut tut praised and said, "I can''t see that you have managed the garden so well."


    Li Yan looked back, and his eyes were full of pride: "it''s not just orchards. Look at these golden wheat waves. They are all planted by people I hired. There will be a harvest soon. Ha ha."


    His smile was bright and comfortable, and even Lou Han had a trace of admiration. I really hope that I can be like him, and I don''t have to engage in any more intrigues. With a smile on her face, she was quickly invited in by Li Yan.


    Li Yan lives in a simple farmhouse. The yard surrounded by fences is full of vegetables. The house is clean and tidy with simple layout.Lou Han took a look, quite puzzled: "you are so hard alone, you should marry a wife''s house and live a good life."


    Li Yan turned his lips and said, "I haven''t planned to get married and have children since I followed the Lord. Now I''m lurking. I also want to be able to get out of the mountain one day and help the Lord."


    Then he asked if the LORD was well?


    Lou Han''s face became dignified and he took a sip of tea with a low eyebrow. Li Yan repeatedly urged him to ask. Bichun behind Lou Han could no longer help but whispered: "the Lord is not good. He was caught by the emperor. Now his life and death are unknown."


    Li Yan looked startled and looked at Lou Han anxiously. Lou Han also nodded. Li Yan''s face was gloomy and sighed.


    "Not long ago, I also heard that the king leveled Beiyue and the whole country was celebrating. How could he be arrested by the emperor in a short period of time? What happened?"


    Seeing him frowning and worried, Lou Han told him what had happened, and then said, "now we are desperate. Thinking that you are nearby, we come to flee."


    After hearing this, Li Yan was so angry that he began to fight all over and beat his hand heavily on the table: "Li Shangshu, the old man, and his son must not be a good thing either. It''s just that something happened. How can he save Si Ziyi?"


    Now there is no proof of death, and the emperor was afraid of Si Ziyi, so the situation is more and more unfavorable to Si Ziyi.

 Chapter 724

    This is a big net. When it comes down, it has taken everything into account.


    They know the situation of Wang Ye, the emperor''s plan and everything. Even Wang Ye and Lou Han, who have always been careful, have been calculated by them. It seems that the other party is so powerful that it is hard to imagine.


    The three of them were dignified, and Li Yan looked resentful. He said reluctantly, "no matter what, there can''t be any omission in their plan. I''ll soon contact our former headquarters to plead for the Lord."


    Wang Ye has brought many new soldiers since he went to Beiyue, but he has a group of very loyal veterans. Wang Ye has made them return home with foresight and promised to use them again in the future.


    Li Yan heard that the prince was in trouble, so he immediately got up and wrote. After that, he rolled up the book, tied it to the leg of the pigeon under the eaves, threw it into the air, turned to them and said:


    "Princess Wang, don''t worry, I often have contact with them, until these people get the news, I''m sure I''ll catch up. "


    Lou Han breathed a sigh of relief. The incessant running all night made her extremely sleepy. When Li Yan saw this, he immediately arranged for them to have a rest.


    Two or three days later, Lou Han heard someone talking outside. Every time they went out, there was a face that was either fresh or familiar. The only thing they had in common was their respect for Lou Han. Only when they heard that they called themselves princess, there was a little uneasiness on Lou Han''s face.


    Lou Han waved his hand and said, "I''m not a princess now. You can call me by my name." However, those people insisted: "in our eyes, you are the only princess. The one named Li Qianyu, even if the prince accepts her, we don''t agree."


    "Yes, we don''t agree!" More than one or two dozen people outside are full of heroism, and their eyes are full of vitality. At first sight, they are not ordinary people.


    In his heart, Lou Han was very happy. He first bowed to the people and saluted them: "when the Lord died, all of you don''t want to get together here. Lou Han thanks the people for the Lord."


    Those people were nervous, and all of them came forward and saluted back:


    "the princess is so upset. We have all received the favor of the Lord. Besides, the fields, woods and houses are all funded by the Lord.


    In fact, we are just pieces scattered around by the Lord. Now that the pieces are back, we will be able to play a good game and save the Lord smoothly. "


    What they said sparkled hope in Lou Han''s deep eyes and nodded: "the Lord will depend on you in the future. Let''s go inside to discuss, please!"


    The room was full of people, sitting, leaning, or standing.


    "Why don''t we go into the capital and rescue the Lord. Now the Lord is under house arrest in the palace. Although the emperor has not issued a decree, it will be sooner or later that he will be convicted. Instead of being thrown a basin of treason dirty water, it''s better to leave here and walk away. "


    However, someone disagreed. He shook his head and said, "the Lord has been fighting for the country all his life. He is loyal. At this time, he is wronged. If we really do good for him, we should clean him up and let him restore his due honor, power and status."


    Because of the dispute, everyone reached a consensus. They listened to Lou Han''s dispatch, and Li Yan nodded and said: "once the prince said that the princess had the talent of generals. Later, it really came to a critical moment, and he asked us to listen to the dispatch of the princess."


    Lou Han looked at their expectant faces and was deeply moved. At this time, with a dignified look and a little meditation, Lou Han firmly said:


    "we are going to enter the city. It''s convenient for us to inquire about information in the city. Even if the Lord has any change, we can act immediately. "


    "The princess is right. Many of us have to go in batch by batch to find out the truth for the prince." But Lou Han shakes his head and selects more than ten people to go to Beiyue.


    People don''t understand. Now they are most short of manpower. Why do they want to go to Beiyue?


    Lou Han eyebrows with a touch of worry:


    "before, the Lord and I were wrong. We thought that the king of Beiyue sent troops to sneak into the city in order to find revenge for the emperor. But now it seems that what they did is just a fake, in order to lure us.


    He must want to get rid of Wang Ye first, and then, the next step is to recover Bei Yue. His counter tactics are really good. The emperor has been deceived. "


    When they heard this, they all thought it was reasonable. Soon, as Lou Han said, half of them rode on their fast horses and headed for Beiyue. The rest of them were divided into five groups and joined the imperial capital.


    Because of their long-term work, they were no different from the farmers. In addition, the vegetables and grains that came from the cars and horses were sold in the shops, and they were soon released.


    Lou Han and bichun put on a make-up for the elderly and trembled into the city. They soon met in the house Li Yan bought in the city.


    It''s located in the downtown area. You can see every move of the palace. Everything is quiet outside the palace. Many people go to inquire about it. However, the palace is strictly closed to the news, and people outside don''t know anything about it. They even think they are spies of Beiyue."How do you know that our Lord is under house arrest by the emperor? Our Lord is a great hero. How can the emperor give up?"


    Li Yan was both surprised and happy. He was pleased with the prestige of the LORD among the people. He was surprised that the LORD had not heard from him for a long time now. No one knows what he is doing now.


    Lou Han asked them to be calm, and he went to the restaurant he often went to. The shopkeeper told her that a girl would come to the restaurant every day to look for someone. Look at the time. She will be here soon today.


    Lou Han ordered some meat and wine, poured and drank from himself, and enjoyed himself. When someone came in front of him like a whirlwind, Lou Han raised his eyes with a smile and pointed to the seat in front of him to let her sit down.


    At this time, they were sitting in the middle of the hall. There were many people eating and drinking around. The ling''er in front of them came forward wrongly and said gently, "sister, it''s been several days. How can you show up now? Do you know how worried I am these days? "


    Lou Han looked around with a smile in his eyes. When he found that there was nothing different, he said slowly, "I knew you would come to me here, so I came to see you. Well, you don''t have to do this."


    Lou Han''s old face made ling''er very sad and said wrongly, "elder sister, you look like this. I didn''t dare to recognize you just now, but when I saw the shopkeeper talking about it, I knew it was you, elder sister."

 Chapter 725

    It''s all fake. Ling''er still cares about it now. Lou Han is helpless. She reaches out and grabs ling''er''s hand.


    "Tell me, what happened in the palace? Why can''t we hear from Si Ziyi outside all the time? "


    Speaking of this, ling''er''s heart is even more boring. He pushes Lou Han''s hand aside, and his brows are full of sadness.


    So it is. That day, after the LORD was brought back to the palace, ling''er heard the news, because she was worried about Lou Han and the Lord, she quickly rushed to the palace. However, ling''er was stopped outside the palace, only heard the fierce voice inside, but could not hear it clearly.


    After a long time, the LORD was taken away. Ling''er followed the Lord anxiously. After a long walk, the LORD came back and said to her with a smile:


    "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine soon. I''m just going back to the palace. If you see Lou Han, tell her to go away and never come back."


    Later, ling''er got the news from the Empress Dowager. Although the emperor doubted the Lord, he thought about the Empress Dowager and the reputation of the Lord. The emperor put the Lord under house arrest first.


    These days, no one can approach, but the Empress Dowager can be sure that the Lord is OK.


    It seems that this time the emperor is serious, the emperor angrily house arrest the Lord, if the Lord has not been able to clear the suspicion, I''m afraid he will not be free all his life.


    Lou Han''s face was gloomy and sighed: "the Lord must have had a very hard time, but I was not by his side."


    "Elder sister," ling''er''s voice was full of helplessness,


    "in fact, if the elder sister came back like this, he would worry about her. The emperor has informed the whole city to arrest her. He also said that she is an accomplice. Elder sister, you''d better leave here earlier. You two can make sure that one is the other."


    Lou Han is silent for a moment. She wants to say how she can live alone if the Lord has something to do. Such words are just useless and will only make ling''er more sad.


    Lou Han held back his tears and said to ling''er with a smile:


    "this time, I''m not alone. There are many people behind me. Take good care of the Lord in the palace. If you have a chance, you can tell him that I will rescue him. If it''s useless, I will accompany him all the time."


    Lou Han''s eyes are very firm, which makes ling''er admire. When such a big event happens, Lou Han is not impatient or afraid. It''s not like her. When something happens, she has to go around looking for help and crying.


    Just as he was daydreaming, Lou Han got up and patted ling''er''s arm: "I can''t stay here for a long time. You should go back to the palace earlier. The queen is the key."


    Ling''er understood and watched Lou Han leave with tears in his eyes.


    This afternoon, Lou Han stayed in the cramped room. There was only enough room for a bed, a dressing table and a long table. Then, there was no room for them to move. However, Lou Han leaned on the bed and did not move.


    Bichun''s hands and feet are very light, a set of night clothes placed on the case, at the same time, the eyes are not without worry: "Miss, this matter or to discuss with Li Yan, they have long said, must not be able to act alone."


    Bichun is worried about Lou Han. If she finds out this set of night clothes, it must be Lou Han who is ready to take risks, so she tells them about Li Yan.


    Lou Han immediately turned to his side, and his deep eyes turned to bi Chun''s extremely flustered eyes: "this matter has been decided in my heart, so I don''t have to talk about it any more. "


    Bi Chun was surprised and sighed. Her face became sad, and the time passed by, and she was worried.


    Around with a strong smell of fireworks, late home late home, cooking, noisy noise, only their courtyard is extremely depressed.


    Many people stay in the yard, or squat, or sit, or stand, eating and sleeping. Although they knew that Si Ziyi was only under house arrest, which was much better than they expected, no one had seen him after all.


    Lou Hanli went alone, and the reasons she gave could not be refuted.


    Lou Han is most familiar with the palace. He is most familiar with the layout of the guards in the palace. He is the best at martial arts. He even leads them at the request of Si Ziyi. Therefore, they just hang their heads and keep silent.


    Every moment is very painful for them.


    At dusk, the colorful clouds reflect the sky like a beautiful picture. The ground is coated with gold, which is brilliant and amazing.


    However, people did not want to appreciate it until the dusk, and gradually the night bit by bit devoured the whole earth.


    Lou Han''s door opened with a squeak. She was already dressed in neat night clothes. Holding her sword tightly, she came out of the room and stood under the eaves. Soon she went down the stairs and stepped on the corridor. Without looking at anyone, she went straight to the door.


    "Princess," they all called.


    Lou Han turned around and said to them in a deep voice:


    "at noon, I have made up my mind. You are all here waiting for my good news.""Princess," suddenly, someone knelt down behind, and then several people knelt down silently. At the same time, they said slowly,


    "now, unlike in the past, the palace must be well guarded. Going to the palace is just like throwing herself into the net. The princess is the person the prince cares about most. I can''t go to the palace for the princess if there is any danger."


    "And me," cried the crowd, scrambling. Seeing them like this, Lou Han was quite moved. However, he finally sighed, shook his head and said:


    "it''s my responsibility. If you can show up, I can. Just follow what we have decided before." Then he didn''t look back and left.


    The door trembled and covered Lou Han''s petite body. Many of them rushed to the door, but the door was dark and there was no sign of Lou Han.


    Thinking about meeting Si Ziyi soon, Lou Han was surprised. She jumped into the garden from outside the palace. The layout of the palace, Lou Han closed his eyes will not get lost.


    Although it was dark and windy at this time, it was a natural barrier for Lou Han. The more he moved forward, the more strange he became.


    It turned out that there were a lot of bodyguards around, which were densely distributed in the corner of the palace. Is it to prevent the prince from escaping or to prevent her? Lou Han felt a little disappointed in his heart.


    Just as he wanted to move forward, he heard a slight noise behind him. Lou Han was alert and immediately turned back to see Li Yan, who couldn''t dodge.

 Chapter 726

    Li Yan has a special figure. As soon as he walks around, Lou Han finds out that it''s him. Then he got close to him and complained, "I said, I''m coming alone. Why are you all here?"


    If they are found to have caught all, they will not have any foreign aid.


    Thinking of Lou Han''s fear, Li Yan immediately said, "we''ve discussed that the princess is a woman. I can''t let the woman go to risk. We''re hiding in an easy nest. We''ve come to help the princess."


    Lou Han was quite helpless and sighed. He knew that at this time, words would not play any role at all. Seeing that there were bodyguards everywhere, Lou Han nodded helplessly: "well, I will listen to all this."


    Because someone was following behind him, Lou Han walked more slowly, and they avoided all kinds of bodyguards on the ground.


    When they were close to the hall, they found that there were only two people guarding the door, and the rest of the room was empty. The place that should be guarded is the loosest. Lou Han thinks that something is wrong.


    Just as Li Yan wanted to use the previous method to jump in from the outside, Lou Han grabbed it tightly and said softly, "look, there are people everywhere."


    In the middle of the night, there are clear eyes looking at their eyes. The horror of being watched enveloped Lou Han''s whole body, and she didn''t feel a trace of surprise.


    One by one, the bodyguards kept passing by. Several people hid behind the Bush and looked at all this. At this time, they were in a dilemma.


    Looking back, they had no way out and had to move forward.


    When some at a loss, only to hear the hall came the music. After hearing this, Lou Han was very happy, "it''s the Lord." Cried softly.


    They all looked happy. They didn''t expect that Wang Ye was so enchanted when he played the piano. It was fascinating to hear. But the faint sound of the piano made the surroundings more and more desolate in the silent night. They follow the music and move forward slowly.


    There are many bodyguards walking outside the door. They also find that there are many masters hidden in the dark. Under the seemingly calm night, the undercurrent is surging. Several people hide in the shadow of the jungle and dare not act rashly.


    At this time, Li Yan said firmly: "we brothers go to lead people away, princess, you go in to find the prince."


    "No way," Lou Han thought of his injury. The emperor unexpectedly arranged like this, must want to let her throw herself into the net, the dark place sends is absolutely the superior among the superior, they will have the danger like this.


    But they insisted: "at this time, we can''t go for nothing. Besides, it''s so hard to enter. If we come back without success, won''t you be disappointed? We''ve been away all the year round, and we''ve endured the most difficult times, no matter what."


    Lou Hanyuan wanted to withdraw today, but after they said that, they moved forward firmly. As soon as Lou Han started, Li Yan, who was at the end of the walk, pressed Lou Han''s shoulder: "be careful. Then, we''ll meet at home."


    They said so confidently, Lou Han''s heart was warm, and he really wanted to see the Lord. Lou Han''s nose was sour, and he said quietly, "you must be careful."


    With a little smile, Li Yan nodded immediately. At the same time, several people bent over and passed by. It was only not far away that someone suddenly called out: "who is it?"


    Then the swishing arrow shot at them, and Lou Han''s heart was pulled up. She found that there were many figures chasing the people in front of her in the dark. After calming down, Lou Han got up.


    She immediately jumped over the low palace wall and quickly turned inside. Although there was noise outside, the sound of the piano was still flowing like a stream without any stagnation.


    In the night, it is like moonlight flowing in my heart. On the shimmering water, the prince is sitting in the pavilion, facing the dark pool. He is intoxicated.


    Until Lou Han went in, stayed under the pavilion not far away from him, and hissed to him gently. It seemed that he didn''t hear him, but still focused on playing the piano.


    They were not far apart, and Lou Han felt satisfied to see that he was safe.


    Looking at him from a distance, Si Ziyi looks at him with a low brow. He seems very calm. His five fingers are dexterous, dancing on the string. The sound of his hands is so beautiful that Lou Han feels that the hard work of the night is worth it for a moment.


    "Why are you here?" Suddenly the sound of the piano stops and Si Ziyi says calmly. His face remained the same, and even without lifting his eyes, he got up and put the piano into the box.


    Holding the piano box and turning to go.


    Lou Han''s figure flashed, and soon appeared in front of him. He took the piano box from his hand and hung down, just like the little guy beside him.


    They walked back and forth. They didn''t say anything. They walked along the familiar path, but the surroundings were different. Lou Han is nervous, but seeing Si Ziyi''s back, she gradually becomes calm.


    When they step into the palace one after another, Si Ziyi turns around and holds Lou Han in his arms. "You are always so disobedient. The palace is so dangerous. You just want to come."


    Lou Han couldn''t help it any more. He shed tears and blamed himself: "it''s all my fault. I came too late to make you suffer here."Hearing this, Si Ziyi was in tears. He looked back and said with a smile, "Li Yan, they are here, too?"


    Lou Han nods and tells them one by one what he has been looking for before. Si Ziyi feels very disappointed.


    "In fact, at that time, I just said a play language to take them away from these battlefields of fighting and fighting, just to let them live a peaceful life. Although one day they will call again, I hope that day will never come."


    Closing his eyes slightly, Lou Han said softly, "even if you think so, they may not do it." Looking back on the past, all of them were so heroic that they didn''t think of themselves. Would they be safe now?


    Lou Han thought of this, quickly opened his eyes and asked him, "they are not in danger, are they?"


    "Don''t worry, my man, it won''t be so useless!" Si Ziyi asked Lou han to sit down and ran into her. "Since we''re here, we''ll have a good discussion. There are too few people you sent to Beiyue."


    Lou Wo looked surprised and asked him: "will their next step really be in Beiyue?"


    After nodding, Si Ziyi was quite sure: "they designed to ban me so that I would not go back to Beiyue. You don''t have to worry about me. No one would dare to hurt me, but Beiyue is in danger. It''s something I''ve fought hard and can''t be taken back by them. "


    Si Ziyi said it solemnly, but Lou Han thought about it, but he still couldn''t give up.

 Chapter 727

    Si Ziyi is right, but how could Lou Han have the heart to leave him alone? She kept shaking her head and said, "even if I want to go, I need two people together. I can''t go alone. I can''t let you suffer here."


    "Well," Si Ziyi didn''t ask Lou han to say more. Instead, he stood up and straightened his clothes. He took Lou Han''s hand and said, "let''s go out together."


    Do you go out so blatantly? There is a trace of confusion in Lou Han''s heart. Si Ziyi smiles and says, "why not? This is the palace where we used to live, and those people outside it."


    at this time, he says that he is very disdainful and doesn''t want to continue.


    Lou Han is full of doubts. With Si Ziyi''s vicious eyes in the dark, Lou Han can feel the restlessness and uneasiness around him. But what Si Ziyi said just now is right. This is their palace. What''s the fear?


    Originally, they were able to sit upright and did not do anything wrong to the emperor. They were wronged. Thinking like this, I had enough courage to go straight ahead with my head held high.


    At this time, not far away, an arrow came whizzing, and someone cried in the dark: "Lou Han is back, the emperor said, shoot to kill!"


    Lou Han didn''t expect that the emperor would be so heartless. Soon all the arrows came from all directions. Lou Han waved them away with his sword. When the rain stopped, he saw the guards in front of him.


    Everyone''s eyes are fierce, their eyes are gloomy, their faces are as cold as ice, and their faces are as fierce as evil spirits. Two people back to back, looking at gradually toward them surrounded by people, there are dozens of people.


    Some of Lou Han''s acquaintances are the top experts in the palace, and the people around him must be good. It seems that there must be a fierce battle between them, but Si Ziyi quietly attached to Lou Han''s ear and said:


    "remember what I said, keep Beiyue country, and then we can get together."


    Doubtfully, Si Ziyi suddenly said to the people outside, "my business has nothing to do with Lou Han. You let her go, as well as the people you caught before, who used to be my subordinates, also let her go."


    Si Ziyi has a gentle look and a cold face. What he says has a force that can''t be resisted.


    The other party hesitated slightly, but quickly refused: "no, those people who break into the palace without permission must be dealt with by the emperor." he pointed to Lou Han, looking awe inspiring. "The emperor also said that as long as you see Lou Han, you must arrest her."


    It seems that everything is in Si Ziyi''s expectation. At this time, Lou Han firmly believes that Si Ziyi can protect himself. At this time, he also has the idea of going north to Beiyue.


    But now besieged, and Li Yan they frustrated, also caught, they can leave safely? Si Ziyi guards Lou Han behind him and approaches them fearlessly.


    The swords in those people''s hands were shining coldly, but when they faced Si Ziyi, they couldn''t help retreating until they reached the door. At this time, they stepped forward instead:


    "Lord, we respect him, but it doesn''t mean that we will disobey the emperor. Please go back to him. This is the last forbidden area, and he can''t step over it, otherwise it''s a blatant disobedience to the emperor, You''ll be punished for a felony. "


    The voice of the bodyguard in front of him just dropped. Suddenly, he felt empty in his hand and looked at the king opposite in surprise. He was holding his sword. The king pointed at them with his sword and said:


    "I''m staying in the palace these days, but it doesn''t mean you can trap me. I''ll say it again and let Lou Han and his subordinates go!"


    No one has seen how Si Ziyi moves his hand just now, but his sword is really on Si Ziyi''s body. At the moment, his face is full of horror and his voice is shaking, but he hasn''t said a word for a long time.


    In front of the couple, their martial arts are superb, and their stratagem is unmatched.


    Originally, I thought that many experts on the side would be able to successfully complete the emperor''s heavy trust, but now it seems that it''s just because the Lord doesn''t want to leave, it''s not their ability.


    At this time face with hesitation, but so many people surrounded in front, vowed to catch Lou Han, make her not to leave. They all worried about Wang Ye''s skill, so they did the same trick again, holding the sword handle tightly in both hands and staring at them.


    But unexpectedly, with a twist of his wrist, Si Ziyi quickly put his sword across his neck and looked at the crowd:


    "if you don''t let go, I will die in front of you. At that time, you all remember what the Empress Dowager said. If you hurt one of the king''s fingers, you should raise your head to see him. If the king''s blood splashes on the spot, you should think about the consequences. "


    Si Ziyi sneered.


    All the people looked at each other with great surprise. Si Ziyi looks awe inspiring and doesn''t seem to be joking.


    If there is something wrong with the Lord, they are the culprits who force him to go to the end. Not only the empress dowager, but also the emperor, they are hard to deal with it, and people are even more difficult at this time.


    Lou Han took the opportunity to step forward and said:


    "when our party came, they were quite hidden and nobody knew. If you let us go, we will leave quietly and guarantee that we will not appear in the capital for the time being. You can rest assured that this matter will not be found out. "The other side turned around and whispered a few words to the people behind him. Soon they brought all the people of Li Yan.


    Everyone was very happy to see the Lord, but the LORD looked cold and pushed Lou Han towards them. Then Su Rong said, "you leave immediately. Where are you going? Just follow Lou Han''s instructions. Don''t do anything stupid. Let''s go!"


    The Lord quickly turned away from them.


    They were very surprised at first. When they saw Wang Ye, they were so sorry that they couldn''t even protect themselves. How could they save Si Ziyi when the experts besieged him?


    At his command, they all answered in silence. Soon, the other side gives way. Si Ziyi orders the bodyguard to stay here. He looks at Lou Han all the time. He can''t see him any more. He just turns back.


    He threw the sword back and turned back to the temple.


    They were quick and worried that the bodyguard would repent, so they soon left the palace. They did not stay in the imperial city. They found the sign stolen from the bodyguard and hurried out of the gate. They immediately went to Beiyue day and night.


    In a remote place, the news is blocked, and the prestige of Wang Ye in Beiyue, they wait until Beiyue to find that no one knows that Wang Ye is under house arrest by the emperor, let alone that Lou Han has been wanted.


    It''s good for Lou han to facilitate her action. Now guarding Beiyue is Liang Kuan, a general personally selected by the emperor.

 Chapter 728

    At that time, because he needed to take him with him, he had to dissolve a group of veteran generals under his command and order them to return to the field.


    When they heard his name, they all clenched their teeth tightly, and their eyes sparked with anger. They said with hatred:


    "it turns out that the emperor was afraid of the LORD a few months ago. At that time, he insisted on putting him in the army and giving him a place. Now, as soon as the Lord leaves, he will take his place. It seems that they have been planning this matter for a long time. "


    Lou Han was not familiar with the General Liang, but now he guards the whole Beiyue, and they have only ten or twenty men.


    The person who arrived first had already got familiar with the situation of Beiyue. When Lou Han came, he told her: "now, Beiyue is calm. Because of Wang Ye''s insistence, Beiyue''s people paid less taxes, and their resistance was not obvious.


    In addition, the original king of Beiyue did not care for his people, and even devoted himself to martial arts, which made the people feel unbearable. He had already complained that they were replaced by Si Ziyi, who was only opposed by some aristocrats, but the people were very welcome.


    They are getting used to the new atmosphere


    When they stayed in the capital of the northern Yue Kingdom, they always heard the good news of singing and dancing. It was not like the storm that Lou Han was worried about.


    At last, they asked Lou Han, "are the princes and concubines wrong? We should go back to protect the Lord, not come to this remote place and spend time here. "


    "I understand that you are worried about the safety of the Lord. Wang Ye has been in Beiyue for such a long time. Since he is worried, I don''t think it will come from nothing. Let''s just do as Wang Ye tells us. "


    They moved around and showed their magic power. Soon, a man named Xiao Si was brought to Lou Han. Seeing Lou Han, he knelt down excitedly: "princess, I finally see you."


    Lou Han looks happy: "it''s more than a year since I saw you grow so tall." Xiao Si was once rescued by Lou Han outside. Seeing that he had no way to live, he let Si Ziyi into the army.


    Young as he is, he is very clever. It is said that he has changed from a soldier to a soldier in front of the general. He acted quite well, taking care of the general''s three meals a day. When he asked, he found out that the person he was taking care of was Liang Kuan.


    Coincidentally, Xiao Si told them: "Liang Kuan was very strict with Beiyue people. On that day, when they took people to inspect, it happened that I was on vacation.


    Some people hate him. When he passed by, he wanted to pour a pot of boiling hot noodle soup on him. At that time, I saw his intention early, so I rushed forward and pushed him away. He was safe and sound, just a little bruised, and I got some boiling soup. "


    After that, he rolled up his sleeves, and there was a big red ball on his arm, thinking about the tragedy at that time.


    "After that, Liang Kuan left me with him, but even so, I have never forgotten the princess''s help and the prince''s care for me."


    Now the identity of Xiao Si is so special that people are shocked when they hear about it. Lou Han looked at him, and his eyes were full of relief: "I''m relieved that you are like this now. It''s said that although Liang Kuan is strict, the people he trusts are also good. "


    Xiao Si nodded: "indeed, as the princess said, he is more intimate with me. I know something about him more or less."


    There is a sense of embarrassment in his face. Lou Han also knows that if Liang Kuan finds out, he will be in a very difficult situation.


    He pressed Xiao Si''s shoulder and encouraged him: "this matter matters a lot. I know that when you come to see me, you must tell me something important. You can rest assured that even if something happens in the future, the Lord and I will not ignore you."


    Xiao Si nodded after listening:


    "of course, I''m sure you can rest assured. Liang Kuan is very upset recently. He finds out that there is a group of soldiers active in the suburbs. They have been gathering people to prepare for a counterattack. The purpose is to take Beiyue as a whole. So they asked the emperor for help, but there was no reply


    Now they seem to be trapped on an isolated island, surrounded by something. They are just afraid, but they can''t help it.


    When Si Ziyi went back, he also took part of his troops. Now there are only less than ten thousand people in Beiyue. If they are scattered in the cities, they are only two or three thousand.


    It''s very difficult for such people to guard a city. In addition, there is no support, which will only make them very passive among several cities.


    "How does Liang Kuan deal with it now?" Lou asked in a deep voice.


    Xiao Si frowned: "at that time, I was outside the tent. When I listened to their discussion, I said that I was going to give up the two cities, and tens of thousands of people were going to guard the imperial capital. When the emperor got the news, he would send troops to come."


    But the imperial capital is in the north. If the other two cities are occupied by each other, all their supplies will be cut off and become a lonely city. At that time, they will be trapped alive.


    "It''s not going to work." After hearing this, Lou Han immediately objected, "he is so complacent that even the back road is blocked. At that time, the whole imperial capital will surely be buried with Liang Kuan. "After all, even if he lost one city, he had a big responsibility on his shoulders, not to mention two cities? But if he can protect the imperial capital, it''s also a great achievement. Maybe he won''t have such a serious responsibility at that time. "


    In a word, it''s also for his own sake. Lou Han disdains at this time:


    "it''s selfish of him to ignore everyone for his fame.


    Today, even the LORD was designed by the king of Beiyue, and was forbidden in the palace, not to mention a small letter from them. It must have been cut off on the way. Our emperor thought that he lived a peaceful life and was sitting on the whole territory of Beiyue. Hum


    Lou Han had a sneer on his lips.


    It seems that the situation is very critical now. Even Liang Kuan feels it. Lou Han solemnly said to Xiao Si at this time: "now, the safety of Bei Yue is all on you. We want to see Liang Kuan."


    Xiao Simian was embarrassed. He bowed his head for a long time and shook his head:


    "no, Liang Kuan won''t agree. I stayed with him because I had sacrificed my life to save him. However, Liang Kuan has been beating down the members of the royal family.


    He didn''t give them any chance to turn over. He even said that the whole army now has nothing to do with the Lord. Because of this incident, many people are not disheartened. They drink too much and no longer want to stay in the barracks. "


    Lou Han looks at dozens of people in the room, which is all their strength.

 Chapter 729

    Now, apart from joining hands with Liang Kuan, they have no other way. Lou Han got up and patted Xiao Si on the shoulder:


    "these are all our problems. As long as you can let us meet smoothly, as long as we work together and unite as one, we will be able to tide over this crisis."


    As a small guard, Xiao Si, Liang Kuan, can hardly speak. He racked his brains to come up with a way to take out all the money and invite Liang Kuan to the best restaurant in the city.


    Knowing Xiao Si''s loyalty, Liang Kuan went alone. The food in the military camp was very poor, because the conditions in Beiyue were not as good as those in China, and the things produced here were not to Liang Kuan''s taste, so this restaurant was the place where he came most often.


    Seeing Xiao Si''s gracious invitation, he was not happy and sneered at him: "how much silver do you have in a month? How can it be so extravagant? If you go once, you''ll lose half a year''s silver. Forget it. I''ll invite you another day! "


    Xiao Si insisted: "for a long time, I want to repay the general''s care for many days. A little silver is nothing, as long as the general is happy!"


    Liang Kuan made a lot of compensation before he reluctantly went forward. After arriving, there are a lot of dishes, all of which are the main dishes in the restaurant. The price is not cheap.


    Liang Kuan became more and more puzzled: "today, you''ve made a lot of money. I''m not the only one of these ten dishes, am I?" Liang Kuan is also shrewd and immediately guesses Xiao Si''s intention.


    Xiao Si immediately knelt down at his feet: "general, spare your life. Xiao Si has also come up with some strength for what the general has been thinking about recently. It happened that someone came up with Xiao Si and wanted to meet with him through Xiao Si to discuss the plan of retreating the enemy."


    Looking down at this table of wine and vegetables, Liang Kuan had no appetite and looked unhappy. He suddenly stood up, but when he saw Xiao Si lying at his feet, he could not help feeling soft and sat down slowly.


    "If in peacetime, I will not forgive lightly, but for the sake of you having saved me, I will let you go for the time being, but we will not owe each other in the future."


    He means to have agreed, small four busy kowtow: "thank the general''s kindness." Soon he called out, "come in, all of you."


    Lou Han, bichun and Li Yan enter the room slowly.


    Liang Kuan looks behind Lou Han. There is no one else. Seeing that she had only one maid and one soldier with her, Liang Kuan said with a sneer:


    "it turns out that the princess was so cautious that even the meeting had to pass the fourth grade. What about Wang Ye? " He asked, pretending to be casual. Since the princess came, the prince must be on the side.


    "The Lord has been arrested." Lou Han looked as usual and said without changing his face.


    Liang Kuan was surprised. He opened his eyes and looked at Lou Han in disbelief: "impossible!"


    I remember that when I left, the LORD was still in high spirits. The common people sent each other off by the way, and he was gnashing his teeth. Because of the prestige of the Lord, everything was not easy for him.


    But when he heard that Wang Ye had been arrested, Liang Kuan couldn''t believe it.


    "Why should I lie to you?" Lou Han said solemnly, "if the Lord is not caught, it''s him, not me, who is here now."


    Liang Kuan seems to guess a little, so he doesn''t speak any more, just waiting for Lou han to tell him the whole story.


    Sure enough, it was king Beiyue. Not only did he gather people here, but they blocked their way. Even the emperor misunderstood him. His letters didn''t reach the emperor''s hand.


    So now they are in a critical situation. Frowning, worried Liang Kuan is seen by Lou Han.


    Lou Han had a smile on his lips:


    "this is the situation outside now. We are here to help you. Although the generals under Wang Ye are less than 10% of Wang Ye''s, they are all talented people. If they lead the troops, I expect you will be more relaxed. "


    That''s true. Although there are very few Royal officers in the whole army, most of the soldiers and horses are still Royal. They will follow the old generals more closely.


    Although with the slightest doubt, Liang Kuan still asked: "now the enemy is at present, how can we cooperate?"


    "I''ve thought about this. We can''t give up. We must keep Beiyue." Liang Kuan naturally thought that if not, his position as a general would not be guaranteed.


    "Now we don''t have any foreign aid. Even if the surrounding cities want to help us, it will take a few days. Besides, no one will believe that we are in trouble now. Everything depends on ourselves."


    Tens of thousands of people guard the whole country of Beiyue. They really don''t follow their heart, and this is Beiyue. If the king of Beiyue echoed, there would be more people in the city, and the situation would be more difficult than they thought.


    Lou Han firmly told him:


    "first of all, we should gather the strength of all people, let these tens of thousands of people work together to build a wall, so that the enemy can not break through, and we should defend the city.


    Until the last moment, we must not retreat and give up the whole city. Even if there is no way out, we have to hold on until the emperor sends us reinforcements. "


    What Lou Han said is what Liang Kuan thought recently, but he was not sure when he was alone. After all, people were not convinced that Lou Han''s arrival was like a timely help.He knew that the strength of Lou Han and the people behind her could make all the soldiers condense into a rope. Now we have to stick to this road.


    Lou Han soon returned to the palace of Beiyue state. The palace was no longer used by the royal family, but a large military camp.


    From time to time, the voice of practice came, and the people behind them were boiling with blood. They clapped their hands and said, "this voice can only be heard in a dream many times. Ha ha, now, I''m back!"


    He cried out with pride, and the people next to him pushed him: "come on, what''s good about it? Only when you go to the battlefield and hear the real fighting sounds, it''s the most exciting!"


    Hearing what they said, Lou Han couldn''t help laughing. These people are as brave as the Lord. In fact, if they can be avoided, Lou Han doesn''t want to hear any fighting.


    Soon, this group of people still returned to their original positions, with their original soldiers. Lou Han lived in the palace of the former queen, and watched each other closely with Liang Kuan.


    The king of Beiyue secretly assembled his army dozens of miles away from the outskirts of the city.


    In the beginning, there were thousands of people, and they also used the help of other countries in exchange for gold and silver. In the end, there were tens of thousands of people, and many generals came to help.


    For a moment, he was in high spirits, waiting for all the troops to join him. Then he would fight against them and take Beiyue back.


    There was no change in the Imperial City, even the majestic palace could be seen not far away. But when the king of Beiyue looked at the roof of the palace from a distance, he was very disappointed.

 Chapter 730

    "If I had shared my land before, I would not have been homeless now. My country was occupied by people and I would have been in exile."


    These days of running, already let him feel that he is really an old man, and is a childless old man. Not only the prince, but also other princes are sick and dead.


    He left behind a handful of old bones. He was unwilling to bury them. He thought that he would gamble one last time. Even if he could not recover his country, he would not let Si Ziyi and Lou Han have a good time.


    After the great victory, now Si Ziyi is trapped and Lou Han is wanted. Everything is just as he expected. Think about it, although the imperial city is still in the hands of the other party for the time being, it will soon be conquered by them.


    Just as I was thinking about it, someone had already reported to me:


    "emperor, the two countries'' men and horses have arrived, and they are one mile away."


    "OK, let''s go to meet you!" The two countries were the last group of people waiting for the king of Beiyue. They were waiting with four or five thousand soldiers.


    After the old king went up, he patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "ha ha, we are waiting for you. Now we can discuss the plan for the next siege."


    "There are only two or three thousand people in the whole imperial city. Why should we negotiate? If the army moves in directly, they will soon leave the city and surrender."


    The old king was so cautious that he didn''t agree: "I''ve already thought about this. Compared with other cities, the imperial city is not easy to win. My people have been brainwashed by them and are no longer my subjects, so we can only trap them to death now.


    As long as we surround it, they will abandon the city and surrender in a few days.


    Now their emperor has ignored them, and they have to ask for help in the nearby city. Even if tens of thousands of people finally gather in the Imperial City, we can still trap them. "


    "Very good," the general laughed. "We are here to help the king. As for what we should do, we should obey the king."


    King Beiyue was very satisfied. But at this time, I heard the spies inside report that the imperial city had begun to guard for some reason recently, and even the common people had no activities outside.


    They are so strange that they seem to have heard the news and are on guard all over the city.


    Now that the other side had heard something, they decided to attack the city the next day. On that day, there was a strong wind, blowing sand and rolling stones. The whole world was vast, and everyone was very solemn.


    Looking at the former city, they first salute and then fight, first shout to let Liang broadband people come out to surrender, otherwise they will step down the whole imperial city.


    Lou Han and Liang Kuan are on the wall, looking at the dark crowd below. Although Liang Kuan''s face is as usual, he can see that there are so many enemies and we are few, which makes him feel guilty.


    Turning to Lou Han, he said, "we''d better keep our strength and withdraw now. When our backup comes, we''ll take it back." His eyes showed some fear, even his eyes did not dare to look down.


    Lou Han''s face changed greatly when he heard the words, and he gave him a look: "how can anyone just leave the city and flee? We occupy a high place and fight them to the death


    Immediately, Lou Han turned to all the soldiers and said loudly, "they are the king of Beiyue whom we once fought and ran away. They have already been defeated. Now they are gathering a mob to drive us away. We must keep the city and fight them to the death!"


    "Yes, fight to the death!" The shouts of the soldiers excited the crowd. Liang Kuan looked at Lou Han''s determined face with a trace of shame.


    The other side soon attacked the city. The cloud ladder is on the tower, scrambling to climb up. There are people around in front of the tower, using cars and bodies, trying to knock the gate open.


    Lou Han took the lead, carrying a long bow and brushing a few arrows. He soon shot the Beiyue soldier who was on the way and fell to the ground. They had made preparations early. Countless stones were piled up on the city tower and smashed down.


    Only after an hour, the attack was over, and the opponent suffered a little damage. In the face of a strong attack, the people in the imperial city did not have the slightest fear. Instead, they stuck to it with one mind. They did not take advantage of it. At this time, they immediately called for the Golden Army to stop and discuss countermeasures.


    This time, he defeated the opponent. Li Yan patted his thigh with joy: "ha ha, these people are a mob. They are vulnerable. We overestimated them before!"


    Many people agree, but Lou Han is quite calm at this time: "although they are slightly injured, but the impact is not big, if they are really ready to attack, we will not last long."


    At this time, there was no time to rest. Lou Han asked people to send some of the people away first, and arranged the evacuation in an orderly way. However, on the city tower, they still insisted.


    "We are soldiers. We want to protect our country. The people of Beiyue are our people now. We must protect their safety."


    Liang Kuan never spoke from the beginning to the end. He stood behind Lou Han and was submissive. Everyone knows Lou Han, but also to see her a woman are so, so that people are not afraid of life and death.


    The crowd echoed and exchanged greetings.


    Soon, the other side''s second round attack began. The other side couldn''t get close. There was already a wave of arrow rain shooting towards the city one after another.The sword rain fell all over the sky, and the shield was thumping. Without waiting for them to come back to their senses, the ladder was soon put up.


    This time, people at the bottom carried a strong tree trunk. Nearly ten people held it together and ran rhythmically towards the door. The soldiers in the door held the sword tightly while they resisted.


    "Princess, I can''t stand it. Let''s retreat." The sound of a boom, straight shock Liang Kuan out of his wits.


    Seeing that there are many people in the city, but there are so many people outside the city, he has no confidence at all. He has been following Lou Han and asked him to retreat.


    With a wave of the sword in his hand, he soon stabbed the soldier who was the first to climb the battlements. He immediately arched with a bow. The arrow was not shot in vain, and it hit the soldier who was climbing on the ladder.


    Lou Han only felt that his hands were not enough, and Liang Kuan was in the way. She turned around and pushed Liang Kuan aside: "if you want to go, I won''t give up!"


    Ah, a scream, straight let beam relief surprised. He didn''t go through a real fight. He always followed Si Ziyi. At first, Si Ziyi has removed the obstacles in front of him. He just needs to pick up the credit after him.


    Now Liang Kuan discovered that war was so terrible.


    There is a lot of blood on the castle. I don''t know whether it''s the other side''s or my own. But for Liang Kuan, it''s the same. In front of a dizzy, he can not support some.

 Chapter 731

    He dashed down and saw the other side looking at him fiercely. Liang Kuan suddenly thought of it. He soon threw his helmet, stripped off his armor and scurried away.


    After rushing down the tower, he was about to escape. At this time, he doesn''t want to be a general, just keep his life.


    After only two steps, he was grabbed and pulled back. He immediately hit his face with a fist. His eyes were so painful that he couldn''t open. He heard Li Yan scold.


    "When I was a general, I was very powerful. As soon as I went to war, I turned into a turtle. Follow me up."


    Struggling to open his eyes, he saw Li Yan''s fierce face. His face was covered with blood. He looked like a life threatening king.


    Liang Kuan''s knees softened, so he knelt down and begged, "General Li, please let me go. I won''t do this general. I''ll give you all these."


    He took out the general seal from his body, took off the general''s armor and put it in Li Yan''s hand: "here you are. I''m just a civil servant. Where have you seen such fighting scenes? It''s not suitable for me. I''m leaving. Don''t stop me!"


    As he stepped back, he watched Li Yan with vigilance. Looking at him like this, Li Yan couldn''t speak, but the heavy seal in his hand made him have another idea in his heart.


    Liang Kuan quickly walked farther and farther, then turned around and ran away. Li Yan ignored him and went back to the city tower.


    The ground is full of corpses, and the blood flows into a trickling stream, which is extremely tragic. Fortunately, the door of the building is very strong, and they haven''t pushed it open for a long time. After a bloody battle on the tower, it was gradually saved.


    Lou Han pushes away the corpse on her body. She finds that more people have fallen down than standing on the road. Many people were injured, leaning aside, looking sad. The setting sun in the sky shrouds all this, which makes it even more desolate.


    Li Yan goes over the heavy corpse and finds Lou Han. He gives the general''s seal to Lou Han and tells him that Liang Kuan has fled.


    Lou Han was overjoyed: "great." After receiving the seal and confirming it, he raised his eyes and said to Li Yan, "you should arrange people to go to the capital immediately and try every means to see the emperor."


    At this time, Li Yan suddenly realized that he was very happy: "princess, let me go. I have some people in the court. Even if they don''t believe me, I can meet the emperor through those old friends and bring the Lord here! "


    Lou Han looked at Li Yan''s legs anxiously with a dignified face: "how can your legs withstand such a rush? You''d better go to another person!"


    "No way!" Li Yan was extremely determined, "if you change someone else, you can''t make sure to see the emperor. What''s the significance of these soldiers'' sacrifice? And how can the people of Beiyue protect themselves? Princess, you wait for me


    After that, Li Yan immediately wrapped it up and put it on his shoulder. If you want a horse, ask someone to put down the suspension bridge at the gate of the city and rush out quickly.


    Lou Han from the city upstairs, looking at the figure gradually far away, soon and the distant sunset into one, until disappeared. The setting sun is swallowed up bit by bit, and the night is shrouded, so dignified.


    Leaning on the wind, Lou Han was lost in thought.


    Every day and night, he never stops. Every time he arrives at the post station, he changes into a horse. Li Yan keeps on driving day and night.


    When he got to the capital, Li Yan felt that his bones were broken. He could not take a rest. He immediately carried the burden and wanted to meet the emperor.


    But the gatekeeper immediately pushed him out: "who are you? How can the emperor be what you want to see? "


    Li Yan kept pleading. He pointed to the faltering horse behind him:


    "I really see that the emperor is in an emergency. This horse has been running for a day without stopping. I''m just like him. We are in such a hurry. We really want to report the urgent military situation to the emperor. Brother, please forgive me!"


    "There are rules in the imperial palace. There is no human relationship. Since it''s military, you must have something to prove. Show it to me!"


    Li Yan suffered. At this time, he didn''t dare to hand over the general''s seal. Instead of seeing the emperor''s face, he was regarded as a thief. He asked again and again, but those people pushed Sang Sang, who had already pushed him far away.


    "Go away. If it wasn''t for your lameness, we would have caught you long ago. This is not the place for you to run wild. Let''s go now!"


    Li Yan clenched his fist tightly. For many days, he did not know how Lou Han and his brothers were. Facing such a powerful enemy, they had only a few thousand people. It was extremely difficult for them to defend the imperial city.


    They just wait for themselves to take them to the rescue, but now, after they are turned away by these people, Li Yan is very unwilling. He has been wandering outside the palace and refuses to leave.


    They expelled Li Yan in many ways, but Li Yan just ignored and looked around. It''s hard to wait until all the officials come out from the inside. Li Yan was surprised to see Li Chengxian and stopped him immediately:


    "Mr. Li, I''ve met Mr. Li! Finally, I''ll wait for you to come out! " Li Chengxian looked at him a few eyes, did not think of.Li Yan looked happy. Seeing him like this, he immediately said, "my father is Li Qing."


    Li Chengxian immediately remembered: "it''s the son of General Li. I haven''t seen you for many years. You are so tall. Ha ha


    Li Yan didn''t have time to chat with him at this time. His face was dignified. He secretly showed the burden on his shoulder and told him the truth quietly.


    Li Chengxian was startled. He stared at Li Yan with wide eyes: "deceiving you is going to be beheaded."


    He waved his hand again and again, "there is peace everywhere. Our ministers just went to the emperor''s banquet to enjoy the wonderful song and dance, and then they came out of the palace. Tell me, the frontier is in chaos, the enemy has entered, and our city is in danger?"


    His brow was locked, and a cloud of doubt flashed in his eyes. He didn''t want to believe it at all.


    Li Yan was also very excited:


    "I really need your help. I came from Beiyue and naturally understood the situation there. When I left, we had lost hundreds of people.


    For so many days, I dare not think about what they are doing now. I must see the emperor immediately and tell him all this! "


    Li Chengxian was in a dilemma. Looking at Li Yan''s tired face and worried face, he didn''t seem to be lying. But not long ago, even the emperor was saying that the world was peaceful and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, and the whole country was thriving.


    Do you want to take a person back to tell the emperor as soon as you turn your head? What the emperor said before is not true at all.

 Chapter 732

    Is it obvious that it''s beating the emperor''s face? How dare Li Chengxian do such things?


    Looking at his hesitation, Li Yan begged again and again: "as long as you take me into the palace, as for the later things, I will do it secretly and won''t let you get into any trouble."


    "Well, for your father''s sake, I''ll help you this time." Li Chengxian asked Li Yan to exchange clothes with his fellow, and then turned to enter the palace.


    The gatekeepers were familiar with Li Yan, but Li Yan bowed his head deeply, looked at his honesty and didn''t dare to raise a cent. Li Yan didn''t say anything about what they asked.


    Li Chengxian laughed:


    "he is deaf and dumb. He follows me and does some strenuous work. Of course, he is not sharp in body and can''t do anything because of his whole body''s problems. He just lets him take small things.


    After I left the palace, I remembered that I had something important to report to the emperor. "


    "Please, Mr. Li!" The gatekeeper let them in respectfully. After entering the palace, Li Yan took a long breath to thank Li Chengxian.


    "Your father is upright. I think what you said is true. Once things start, it''s hard to go back. Now we''re tied together. OK, let''s go together."


    At this time, Li Chengxian had figured out that he did not let Li Yan act alone, but he led him to meet the saint.


    Half way, Li Chengxian suddenly asked: "according to your meaning, the princess is now leading thousands of troops in the resistance?"


    Li Yan nodded: "yes, the princess is a heroine. She is leading her brothers to resist bravely


    "That''s easy." The smile on Li Chengxian''s face was like a breeze, slowly unfolding, and they immediately turned to another corridor.


    Li Yan was puzzled. The hall was right in front of him. Didn''t they see the emperor?


    "Where are we going?" Li Yan asked urgently.


    "To meet someone, as long as she''s there, our job will be finished soon." Li Chengxian, with a firm smile on his lips, leisurely takes Li Yan forward.


    Li Yan was puzzled. When he came to the Moon Palace and saw a girl, he realized that the person they were looking for was ling''er.


    They have heard of ling''er occasionally. It''s said that he is very righteous.


    Seeing ling''er''s worried eyes and nervous expression, Li Yan knows that he is not looking for the wrong person. Sure enough, soon, ling''er will pass the general''s seal, let them wait here, she went to find the Empress Dowager.


    "Can it really work?" When ling''er left, Li Yan kept asking.


    Li Chengxian raised his hand and laughed, and said with certainty:


    "you''ve been out all the time, and you don''t know, but you all know that Lou Han and ling''er are good friends. They are sisters in need. They will never leave. When Lou Han is in trouble now, how can ling''er just sit back and ignore him? Let''s just wait here. "


    As he said this, he picked up the tea cup on the table, put aside the foam, took a sip and relaxed. Li Yan was relieved.


    The Empress Dowager just had a rest, but this time, ling''er didn''t pay any attention and went straight in.


    Ling''er wakes up the Empress Dowager who is sleeping on the couch. The Empress Dowager is not happy. However, seeing ling''er''s appearance of tears, she wakes up quickly and asks, "ling''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wave to pull ling''er over and touch her hair.


    Ling''er couldn''t help crying. In a moment, she thought of the important task. She quickly wiped away her tears and told the Empress Dowager why. At the same time, she took out the seal and handed it to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager''s face became more and more ugly: "Liang Kuan, the AI family once warned the emperor that he was very pompous. Among the birthday gifts given to the AI family by officials, only his gift was the most eye-catching.


    But such a person can never hold such an important position as a general. He must have real talent and real learning. The emperor has too much trust in him. Ah


    The Empress Dowager sighed.


    "Ling''er doesn''t dare to intrude to see the emperor. She pleads with the emperor and asks the Empress Dowager to join her." At this time, the Empress Dowager just woke up. She was lazy and stood up slowly, holding ling''er''s hand. But she still felt dizzy.


    The Empress Dowager calmed down and said, "I''ll go with you this time."


    Ling''er said quietly on the road: "the people of Beiyue are very supportive of Wang Ye. If Wang Ye can come forward, he is expected to be able to retreat soon."


    The Empress Dowager thought it was reasonable, but she said helplessly: "I''m afraid that the Emperor may not believe it for a moment. Moreover, it happens that it is so coincidental that it needs the king to go. According to the emperor''s temperament, I''m afraid there will be difficulties."


    "Empress dowager, you are the mother of a country. For the sake of the common people in the world, the Empress Dowager should let the emperor release the Lord. Only when the Lord leads the army can he lead the people to fight against the enemy and make the enemy scared."


    The Empress Dowager clapped ling''er''s hand, and at the same time, she raised her voice to urge the sedan chair driver to walk faster.


    Ling''er worked hard, and beads of sweat came out on her forehead, but she didn''t care to wipe them. The emperor is discussing political affairs with the court at this time. No one is allowed to disturb him.Ling''er closed the door, but soon the Empress Dowager came down from the chariot and walked to the door. Inside was the emperor''s laughter. The bodyguard outside felt uneasy and bowed to the empress dowager, saying, "this is the emperor''s order."


    "It''s all burning. Are you still like that?" The Empress Dowager was so angry that she pointed at them with trembling fingers.


    At this time, ling''er hurried forward and saw that the other side was still standing in the way, but ling''er said discontentedly, "look, you make the Empress Dowager so angry. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t feel well, can you afford it?"


    With a trace of fear on their faces, they were stunned. Ling''er quickly pushed the door open and helped the Empress Dowager to go in. The laughter stopped suddenly.


    Seeing that it was the empress dowager, everyone got up one after another. At this time, the emperor glared at the bodyguard discontentedly, and then came forward to support the Empress Dowager: "what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager? Ling''er, are you doing something naughty again? "


    Ling''er shakes her head. The Empress Dowager clears her throat and scans all the people in the hall. The spring breeze of those people''s original face, now see empress dowager''s face dignified, don''t feel smile congealed in the face, some uneasy in the heart.


    "Just now, I heard from the outside that I was very happy inside. What''s the good news, the emperor?" With the help of all the people, the Empress Dowager went to the high seat above and leaned back in her chair. She looked up at the emperor and asked.


    Although the emperor felt strange in his heart, he was still excited at this time and said excitedly:


    "I am counting the silver of this year''s national treasury. Because of Beiyue, this year''s national treasury is one third more than that of a year, ha ha!"

 Chapter 733

    After laughing, the emperor continued with pride:


    "there are taxes paid by the common people, and treasures left from Beiyue national treasury. These treasures will be used by us in the future. My mother and my country will become more and more prosperous and powerful in the future, ha ha!"


    The Empress Dowager stares big eyes and looks slightly unhappy. When the emperor''s laughter stops, the Empress Dowager signals ling''er.


    Ling''er anxiously takes out a general seal from her arms and puts it on the case. Then she lowers her head and returns to the Empress Dowager.


    The emperor casually picked it up and looked at it at will. After seeing it clearly, the emperor was surprised: "where''s Liang Kuan? Why should the handsome seal be on the mother? "


    The Empress Dowager sneered and said: "emperor, now the army of Beiyue has come down, but the emperor is dreaming here. Liang Kuan had already run away before the army besieged the city, leaving this handsome seal. Now the whole Beiyue is in a hurry! "


    "No way!" The emperor looked at the Empress Dowager with wide eyes in surprise, and then at ling''er behind her. How does the Empress Dowager know these.


    "Ling''er? Did you say something to the Empress Dowager? Make the Empress Dowager talk nonsense here? "


    Seeing the emperor questioning ling''er, the Empress Dowager immediately stopped in front of her:


    "all this has nothing to do with ling''er. No matter how beautiful the dream is, the emperor should wake up. Beiyue is now besieged by tens of thousands of people. He was once the king of Beiyue. He scattered silver. Please help the people around him and prepare to take back Beiyue at one stroke. Everything he saw before is just an illusion."


    "Even if King Beiyue didn''t die, he was just a thin old man. What''s his ability?"


    A cloud of doubt flashed over the emperor, and the Empress Dowager pointed to the handsome seal on the desk,


    "is this not obvious enough? It''s a capital crime for the general to leave his seal without permission. Now three or four days have passed since the whole siege.


    If the emperor doesn''t take any action, I''m afraid that the whole Beiyue will return to the king''s hands again, but our soldiers will never return to the kingdom! "


    His face was dignified. The emperor turned to the ministers. They all hung their heads and did not dare to speak.


    "You say it''s all true? My country is not as secure as I think. My people are still in dire straits. Is that so? "


    The emperor repeatedly questioned, but they just lowered their heads and did not answer.


    "The emperor." The Empress Dowager''s tone was severe. "It''s a critical moment. Please order the emperor to send troops to support Beiyue. If it''s too late, I''ll regret it!"


    The emperor''s eyes are still a little suspicious. The Empress Dowager never interferes in politics. This time, it''s so abnormal that it doesn''t seem like a lie. The emperor walked up and down the hall. It''s true that the handsome seal will not appear here.


    At the same time, he swept around the people''s faces: "if Beiyue is really in a hurry, who will go to meet the enemy?"


    The handsome seal in the emperor''s hand deeply stabbed everyone, and even Liang Kuan ran away, expecting to die! All the people did not dare to look up. The emperor was impatient:


    "who just said that he would die for his country? Now I have given you the chance to become a shrinking turtle one by one."


    The emperor angrily put the seal back on the table, and called his name: "Zhang Mao, you lead 5000 elite soldiers to Beiyue to join the people and resist the foreign enemies together!"


    "Emperor," Zhang Mao said with a cold sweat on his forehead, "if what the Empress Dowager said is true, it has been two days. I''m afraid the city has already been occupied by Beiyue people. If thousands of people go there, it''s just like sheep entering tiger''s mouth."


    It''s just that there has been a war in Northern Xinjiang recently, and all the troops have been transferred there. There is no time to come back for rescue. Now only these thousands of people can be transferred. Seeing him say so, the emperor''s face is not happy.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager timely said: "Zhang Mao can''t, but Si Ziyi can, needless to say, 5000 is 3000 troops, so Si Ziyi can still take the whole Beiyue in!"


    Yes, as soon as the emperor''s eyes brighten, he stares at the Empress Dowager''s face tightly. But he is worried for a moment. Is Si Ziyi willing to go?


    The Empress Dowager seemed to have seen it and patted the emperor on the shoulder:


    "this matter is for the AI family to persuade, but the emperor was too hasty in dealing with things before, and he was intrigued by others.


    Since ancient times, there have been too many such examples. The emperor will have to polish his eyes more in the future. Who is loyal and who is treacherous must have a bottom in his heart. "


    "Yes, I remember my mother''s lesson."


    Things went very fast. The Empress Dowager came out, and soon Si Ziyi agreed. He just declined the emperor''s offer when he went out. Tell the eunuch that Si Ziyi will live up to the great trust of the emperor and the empress dowager, and will keep Bei Yue safe.


    In the palace, the emperor is nervous these days. At this time, the war news of Beiyue flies to Kyoto like snow. In front of a thick stack, the first one is Liang Kuan''s request.


    Liang Kuan said that the king of Beiyue was recruiting troops around. Seeing more and more people gathered, far beyond their ability, he asked the emperor for support.


    It was sent out a few days ago, and now it has arrived. The emperor was very angry. Later, he was full of explanations about the miserable situation inside. The people evacuated one by one and were displaced and returned to the other two cities.However, the people of the two cities are gradually moving to China. No one dares to stay in Beiyue. After all, the fear of being destroyed at any time makes people panic all the time.


    Thinking of the high spirited and beautiful words he said in front of the ministers a few days ago, the emperor regretted and hit the table heavily.


    In the wild, looking at the thousands of soldiers behind him, Si Ziyi was awe inspiring. He let the soldiers go first and he was on the outside. Suddenly, he yelled at a soldier inside: "stop!"


    The man was startled, looked up and immediately lowered his head.


    "Come out!"


    After hearing what Si Ziyi said, he had to pout out.


    Si Ziyi immediately called two bodyguards to take ling''er back to the palace. Ling''er is worried. It takes a lot of effort for her to get into the army. She is recognized by Si Ziyi.


    She immediately protested: "no, I will go with you to save my sister, you let me go!" She kept struggling.


    "Stay in the palace and look at you. If you don''t learn well, please ask a master to teach you martial arts when you have time. At that time, I''ll let you and han''er be together. Now, you''d better go back. Don''t make trouble for us! "


    Si Ziyi immediately turned his horse''s head and was about to leave. Ling''er''s hands were held by them. At this time, he was so anxious that he stamped his feet. He jumped up and cried to him, "come back, I can protect my sister. Don''t leave me behind."

 Chapter 734

    But her voice was so weak in the orderly marching voice. When Si Ziyi left far away, the whole army disappeared in front of them. Then the bodyguard bowed down and said politely, "miss ling''er, let''s go back!"


    Ling''er snorted angrily at them and walked back discontentedly.


    On the way, the spies had already reported in advance: "back to the Lord, the imperial city has been lost, and everyone is retreating in the wheat city."


    "What happened to the princess?" Si Ziyi was very concerned about Lou Han and asked immediately.


    The spy shook his head: "I don''t know. Mai Cheng has been besieged for a day and a night. As for the situation inside, people don''t know."


    It turns out that the situation is much more severe than they thought. Although he saw that the crowd was tired, after a short rest, he had to let them get up again and walk in silence.


    When he was about to get close to Mai Cheng, Li Yan couldn''t sit still any longer and asked Si Ziyi, "Wang Ye, let your subordinates go first." Si Ziyi looks at him with dark eyes.


    These days, he has been on the road without a good rest. At this time, in the face of his request, Si Ziyi shook his head and patted him heavily on the shoulder.


    "You don''t have to go."


    Close to Mai Cheng, Si Ziyi didn''t want to enter the city like this. After he found out where the Allied forces of the northern Yue King were stationed, there were only 7000 of them.


    Si Ziyi''s heart moves. In the excitement of the crowd, he vows to rescue his relatives and friends. However, Si Ziyi tells them to give up Mai Cheng and go to the imperial city instead. It''s a dangerous move, but it''s also the quickest way to solve the problems of Mai Cheng.


    They arrived at dawn, and the whole imperial city was besieged by a group of people. Until the sun rose, they still stood solemnly in front of the imperial city.


    The general who guarded the city was terrified when he saw that it was Si Ziyi.


    "It''s him, it''s Si Ziyi! Si Ziyi, he''s back! " So they all looked down and saw Si Ziyi.


    The silver white armor was shining in the sun, which set off his face like a banished immortal, full and handsome. Riding on a horse, a long gun is majestic.


    Si Ziyi rode close to the tower and said with his internal power: "if you come down and surrender, I promise to save your life." So far apart, but the voice is clearly into everyone''s ears, people are more afraid of his demeanor.


    Their faces were covered with sad clouds, and they kept asking people around them, "how can this be done?"


    "Si Ziyi, he''s not locked up now. He''s released. We''ll be miserable. Let''s abandon the city and run away.


    Si Ziyi certainly brought reinforcements. There were tens of thousands of them. In this way, it is obvious that we are in a weak position. If we stay here, we will die! "


    How can this work? It took them two days and two nights to break the imperial city. How could they give up because they saw someone?


    Another general soon waved his hand and made them shoot down. However, the distance was so far that he could not hurt Si Ziyi at all. His voice was still loud, but the rain of arrows scattered all over the sky.


    "Enough, are you crazy? His martial arts are superb. If he goes archery like this, he will not be of any use except wasting our arrows. We will definitely lose this battle! "


    "You see, he has no intention of attacking at all. He''s just bluffing you cowards!" The slightly fat general was not afraid and scolded the people around him.


    "if you are afraid, you can run away by yourself, just like Liang Kuan did before. He escaped to the outside of the city without being arrested by us. He was separated from the head and body, and at the same time, he got a bad reputation of running away and was laughed at by others."


    Liang Kuan''s fate is still in everyone''s mind. Although he took off his general''s clothes and pretended to be a soldier, he was quickly caught and recognized by others. At the same time, he was taken to the front of King Beiyue.


    The king of Beiyue hated him to the bone, because he had led the people of Beiyue, who were his subjects. It was hard to be compatible, so he immediately pulled him out and beheaded him.


    After that, Liang Kuan''s head was lifted on the flagpole, which made the other party''s people scared. Then they quickly occupied the city with the momentum of ten thousand people.


    But what they occupied was an empty city.


    Even so, it is a great victory. When he was silent, no one else spoke.


    Si Ziyi''s voice continued. At this time, they had to send their own soldiers to the king of Beiyue in Maicheng for help.


    Looking at the horses rushing out quickly, Li Yan immediately asked, "Lord, do you want to chase or not?" As soon as Si Ziyi raised his hand, there was a smile on his lips: "what do you want to do with him? We just want him to report!"


    Within half a day, the explorers soon got the news that the siege of Mai City had been solved, and the whole army of Beiyue country was going back. They decided to keep the imperial city and were retreating here one after another.


    They can''t stay here for a long time. They withdraw soon. It''s like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. The crowd gathered outside the city gate, and soon disappeared."They''re retreating, they''re retreating, ha ha! It must be that we know that king Beiyue is back, so we dare not face the enemy. Let''s go after him. If we can catch Si Ziyi, we will be famous! "


    "You''re stupid. They''re obviously ready to go after you without fighting. It''s just that the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth."


    Seeing that there were no pursuers behind him, Si Ziyi avoided Beiyue''s troops and went back to Beijing in a hurry.


    As soon as the siege of Mai Cheng was relieved, they came to the gate of Mai Cheng. Looking up, they saw that the soldiers on the gate were Liao Liao. Seeing that it was reinforcements, they all opened the door and rushed out.


    Li Yan walked in the front. Seeing his former brother Long Yu, he immediately drove his horse forward, jumped down, rushed over and hugged him: "brother, you are still alive, ha ha!"


    He patted him on the back. I don''t know when the tears in his eyes fell quietly. He pretended to be fascinated by the wind and sand. He wiped and hugged his shoulder.


    "Well done, I knew you were going to be OK. Princess, is there anyone else


    Long Yu looked dejected and said in a low voice: "princess, they are missing!"


    Li Yanxin was surprised. Without waiting for him to speak, Si Ziyi had already grasped Long Yu''s hand: "what do you say, where is the princess?"


    "Lord," Long Yu murmured,


    "the war was so fierce at that time. In order to let us leave safely, the princess only took a few brothers with her and asked us to protect the last people. After that, we kept looking for her and never found her again."

 Chapter 735

    Si Ziyi''s face was dignified. He heard them talk about the original story. It turned out that the war was very fierce that day. After two days, the other side launched a comprehensive attack. There was only a few left. They all urged Lou han to leave the city.


    Lou Han looked at the rest of the people, as well as the soldiers who were holding fast on the city tower, gritted their teeth and said: "you go first, we must take all the people out, we will buy you time."


    They didn''t agree. Lou Han''s look was awe inspiring and pushed them: "if you still regard me as a princess, do as I say."


    Lou Han''s hair is a bit messy, but at this moment, people only think that her image is extremely tall. But, just as she said, soon after they left, the other party''s people flooded in.


    As for what happened to Lou Han in the end, people don''t know. "Lord," Li Yan comforted him, "the princess did not fall into their hands. Otherwise, they would have taken the princess out and threatened us."


    Si Ziyi''s face is cold and stern. Now Lou Han doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. He would rather be threatened by the other side than be so worried. He worries that Lou Han has already suffered an accident, because there will be no third situation besides these two.


    The first thing to do after entering the city is to reorganize the people.


    The whole city was shrouded in a dark cloud, and everyone was dejected. Only after the soldiers told them of the arrival of the LORD did they see the halo of the sun projected from the dark clouds.


    "The Lord has come back. Can we go back to the imperial capital in the future?"


    The people who were sleeping in the street murmured to themselves, and all of them were silent. Everyone knew that the king of Beiyue had given everything to recover the whole Beiyue. Now was the king''s last chance, and he would not give up easily.


    He''s going to hold it tight, so it''s a long fight. Si Ziyi is very anxious. He wants to go to the imperial city to find out whether Lou Han is alive or dead.


    However, the main reason for all the things here is that they lost in a row before. They are demoralized and have no confidence in their own army. If Si Ziyi insists on leaving, they are afraid that the people of Mai Cheng will collapse.


    Li Yan''s other generals said that they would go to the Imperial City alone. They must find a way to get in and find out about the princess.


    Si Ziyi shakes his head. Now is the time to employ people. Without them, there will be less chance of winning. He just sent his most trusted bodyguard to go alone.


    "You and I have been in Beiyue for a long time. We are familiar with everything there, and we know the customs and language of Beiyue very well. We will try our best to find out the news of Lou Han for me, and then inform us. We will try our best to rescue him at that time."


    "Don''t worry The eyes of Bao Bao are firm and resolute, "Bao Bao will certainly live up to the great trust of the Lord." With dry food, Li Yan rode to the Imperial City alone. They were all worried and their brows were locked.


    Before the loss of a part of the Madrid in the Imperial City, but most of the main force is still there, now gathered into a place, actually tens of thousands of people, has been on a par with each other.


    They discussed the strategy of attack together. Several generals felt that they would take this opportunity to recover the imperial city.


    There are also some conservatives who think that the morale is low and they go there rashly. If they are frustrated again and again, they will be scattered in the wind. It''s better to wait for the other party''s action with ease.


    This idea coincided with the king''s idea. He immediately wrote a letter of war to the king of Beiyue. The words were fierce and extreme, which angered him to capture Mai Cheng. Si Ziyi was ready to wait for the king of Beiyue.


    In the Imperial City, King Beiyue returned to his familiar palace. I haven''t seen you for a while, but some of them are beyond recognition. Fortunately, everything is still what he remembers.


    Touching the jade fence, touching the vermilion wall, he remembered his carefree life before, everything had changed, and his heart was full of hatred.


    These days, he tried his best to remove the traces occupied by others, and let the palace restore its original appearance. It took a few days to see the results, but at this time, I saw the book of war that Si Ziyi had built.


    When he opened it, his eyebrows bristled with anger:


    "the old emperor let Si Ziyi go. I didn''t expect that Si Ziyi would come to Beiyue again so quickly. He came just in time. I want to see what he can do to take Beiyue from me for the second time! "


    He was no longer the king of the northern Yue kingdom before. After a period of tempering, he had changed a person.


    He immediately summoned the generals of various countries to come and asked in his old voice, "what do you think of Si Ziyi''s provocative words and his delusion to make me fight him?"


    "Emperor, there is a long distance between the imperial city and the wheat city. If we go to besiege, our camp will be in a hurry, just like last time. At that time, we will still come back to keep our base camp.


    If a large group of people gather in the imperial city to protect it, there are very few soldiers that can be mobilized. "


    When he went to Mai Cheng, he would be controlled by others everywhere. This was the dilemma of the king of Bei Yue. He frowned and asked them:"Yes, if we keep the Imperial City, but I can''t sleep all day long. After all, the other two cities are still our territory.


    Now, being occupied by others is just like two wolves who are eyeing us. If we can''t manage to drive them away, we can''t live and sleep. "


    "Just make up with them! Originally, the whole northern Yue Kingdom belonged to the emperor, but now the two cities have been taken away by them. It''s not too much to leave this city to the emperor. "


    The whole imperial city is the most prosperous among the three cities. Although the alliance was not successful this time, if the imperial city was established, there would be some slight benefits for the partition of the several countries, so that they would not return empty handed.


    Si Ziyi is the God of war and has never been defeated. People are not confident enough. When the king of Beiyue heard about it, he immediately vetoed it and said with dissatisfaction:


    "at that time, we made an appointment to accept the whole Beiyue Kingdom, not just a city, even a small corner. Do you think Si Ziyi would be willing to give up?


    His ambition is not inferior to that of their emperor. You should give up this idea as soon as possible, or we can give up the imperial city or take the other two cities in one go. "


    The book of war had been sent out for several days, but he couldn''t respond. Si Ziyi couldn''t wait, so he was about to order the general.


    At this time, the soldiers came back with a reply. It turned out that the other side had already negotiated. In the center of the imperial city and the wheat city, the two sides would fight to the death! There was a vast plain in the middle, which was just. Si Ziyi agreed immediately.

 Chapter 736

    On that day, the west wind was hunting, and the number of troops of the two sides was roughly the same. King Beiyue was in charge himself. He sat on the chariot and looked majestically at siziyi in the distance.


    Si Ziyi''s army was lined up into three groups: left, middle and right. When the flag was waved, the middle group took the lead. Si Ziyi, with a commanding manner, led the soldiers to take the lead, and soon rushed into the enemy''s formation.


    On the other side are the Allied forces of several countries. In ordinary times, they are more willing to hide behind and don''t want to go forward. Today, the other side is attacking rapidly. They can''t escape first, and they are forced to fight in a hurry.


    However, Si Ziyi''s left and right armies have been encircling them from the side, and they are trapped in the middle. Si Ziyi pushes them away from the crowd and takes the king of Beiyue.


    The king''s chariot was pushed by several soldiers. As soon as they saw each other''s men rushing in, they immediately withdrew. However, the other side poured in like crazy water and was gradually withdrawn to the middle.


    But soon the whole formation was scattered, and the soldiers around them were forced to fight.


    The king of Beiyue had been old and weak for a long time. This time he came out just to boost his morale. Now there was no one to protect him. He was so frightened that he jumped out of the chariot and hid under the chariot.


    The king of Beiyue could hear the sound of the horse''s step. It was the sound of Si Ziyi''s horse''s hooves. There was a bell tied to his horse''s leg, which was like a life-threatening note.


    At this time, King Bei Yue had a trace of regret. Why didn''t he stay in the palace and make himself in danger? He was so nervous that he closed his eyes. Fortunately, the sound of the bell soon went away, and he just looked at it.


    He threw his hat away in a hurry, ran over a horse''s reins and retreated quietly. One side of the generals saw him, immediately caught up with him, opened a way for him to kill, ran to the imperial city.


    Si Ziyi is fighting a bloody battle. Seeing that the other party''s people have fled and are unable to catch up with them, he shouts to his back: "your king has fled. Don''t you surrender?"


    The voice poured into the ears, and the people were shocked. Were they all abandoned? When they realized that there was no sign of any general or king, they put down their arms and knelt down to surrender.


    Si Ziyi immediately chased them, but they disappeared on the way. He was so confused that he had to go back in vain. In this battle, they captured thousands of people, annihilated thousands of enemies, and won a complete victory!


    When the prisoners returned to Mai City, the people cheered. The whole Mai City was immersed in a sea of joy. But Si Ziyi was very sober. If he didn''t catch the king of Beiyue, then everything was not over.


    He rewarded the three armies and told them that soon they would go north to take the imperial city. The joy of the victory made the people excited and heroic.


    After running back, the king of Beiyue soon hid in the imperial city and scolded the generals who said they would send troops:


    "it''s all you who want me to fight the enemy. When we attacked the city, we took the initiative. Now the two sides are fighting each other, and they rush down like beasts of water. How can we resist? "


    The king''s face was pale, and as he spoke, he gasped a little, obviously with a trace of fear.


    The generals were dejected. This time, they went with a large group of people and only a few came back.


    The whole palace is dark. There are no maids, no eunuchs, only a few people wandering in the huge palace. Even the whole city outside is dark and lifeless. How long can they guard such a city?


    "Emperor, it''s like this. Originally, Si Ziyi was invincible. It''s not a shame that we were defeated by him. Everyone said that he was like a God."


    "Should we give him the imperial city and the palace? "The emperor said sarcastically. The general shook his head and said he didn''t dare.


    At the moment of bowing his head, he suddenly got a light in his mind:


    "emperor, we either hold a trump card in our hands, it is Princess Lou Han. When I went to see her yesterday, she woke up. Now that she has survived, we can use it to ask Si Ziyi to give up what she got and leave Beiyue. "


    After hearing this, the king of Beiyue stood up and looked directly at him: "Lou Han is awake?"


    "Yes, emperor, although she was seriously injured, she was out of danger after rescue these days.


    At that time, it was wise for the emperor to keep her. Now she is the last card in our hands. Looking at the deep feelings between Wang Ye and her, I believe Wang Ye will obey us. "


    The original frustration was swept away, and the king of Beiyue regained his confidence and patted the table heavily: "yes, with Lou Han, we will be able to pull back this game and bring Lou Han up!"


    The king of Beiyue has already repaired his books. Another lobbyist is sent to take the letter with him, which puts forward various conditions for Si Ziyi to evacuate the army from Beiyue as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will wait to collect Lou Han''s body.


    After writing, he saw several soldiers holding Lou Han and coming slowly. At this time, Lou Han had no blood and was very weak. He leaned against the soldiers and glared at him like an eagle.When the king saw her, he laughed and admired her deeply.


    "So many soldiers surrounded you that day. You refused to admit defeat. You were seriously injured and dying. I saved you. Now is the time for you to repay your kindness. As long as you are here, Beiyue will come back to me soon!"


    "Don''t you think about it!" Lou Han clenched his teeth tightly and said vigorously. Just spit out these words, the whole body will emerge a layer of sweat, the whole person is very weak.


    Looking at her precarious appearance, the king even laughed and came to her side:


    "you must not know that Si Ziyi is coming. How can he sit by and ignore you? Just wait. At that time, I will not spare you and let you reunite!"


    "You are so mean Lou Han''s angry eyes were full of fire, but the king of Beiyue was more happy to see her angry.


    Laughing, tut tut said: "look at you, why did a good woman come out to fight? This is the only way to end up. Women, at home, teach their husbands and children to embroider and take care of the housework, ah


    In the long sigh voice, it was the pride that could not be concealed.


    Lou Han was taken down again. The king felt that the victory was in his hands. He called in a brothel that had not been evacuated from the city, and made the girls in it sing and dance in the palace. Everything was ignored. Frankly speaking, the prince will not ignore the princess. In the palace, there are many songs and dances every day.

 Chapter 737

    The rest of the soldiers saw no hope, and from time to time some fled. Even if it was dealt with as deserters, it was very severe, but it still could not be stopped.


    Louhan is locked up in a deep prison, and there is no daylight. That day at dusk, as usual, someone came to give her delicious food:


    "princess, your subordinates have informed the prince according to your instructions. The prince is afraid that he will not worry about you because he already knows your situation. You can rest assured, Princess!"


    Lou Han looked at him gratefully: "security, these days are really hard for you. You spend so much time every day!" She turned over the dishes in her eyes, which all had delicious meat.


    "Princess, please stop talking and eat quickly. Your injury is too serious. You have to supplement your nutrition and eat more meat. Then we will have the strength to escape!"


    Lou Han nodded heavily.


    Remember before is still in a coma, is to save in her ear day by day call, he kept mentioning the name of the Lord, make louhan wake up.


    Lou Han felt very tired at that time. He stayed for four days and nights, and had no time to eat or rest. His mind was filled with fighting voices all the time.


    She wanted to fall down and have a good sleep, but there was only one belief in her mind, that is, to stand until the last moment, even if she could not hold on at last, if the other party wanted to occupy the Imperial City, she had to step on her body.


    At the last moment, she didn''t feel nervous. Even without any backup behind her, she held the sword in her hand and faced the soldiers.


    The soldiers surrounded her in an instant. Without the slightest fear and regret, she waved her sword to meet the enemy.


    The pain on her body was numb, but in the end, when she suddenly fell down, Lou Han only felt that her whole body was light. She had no regret, no feeling, and she was smiling.


    When she fell to the ground, she thought she was going to die. However, the name of Si Ziyi always lingered in her ears and she didn''t want to pay attention to it. However, she missed Si Ziyi and wanted to see him, touch his face and know how he is now.


    Lou Han struggles to open her eyes, only to find that she is in prison, but the person in front of her makes her happy, that is to say, preservation. At that time, Lou Han is extremely excited.


    Baoan sees her in tears and tells her how much Si Ziyi cares about her.


    When Lou Han woke up, he found that there was pain all over his body, and his whole body smelled of medicine. Baobao told her that the king didn''t want her to die, so he ordered people to save her. However, in order to prevent her from escaping, there were many organs in the whole prison.


    "And how did you get in?" Lou Han is quite curious, raises eyebrow to ask a way.


    I have a smile.


    Because with a fluent dialect of Beiyue, and being in charge of this place, he said that he was a soldier who came to join the army without any doubt. At the same time, he was able to go in and out of the prison freely.


    "It''s so easy to listen to you, it seems that the whole Ben Yue is still controlled by the Lord." Lou Han smile, obviously involved in the pain, straight frown, but people are happy.


    "Money makes the devil push the mill." Bao Bao looked at Lou Han enviously, "when my subordinates left, the Lord wanted me to move a golden mountain. As long as I could change the princess out, the LORD would not hesitate to spend all his money."


    Lou Han was deeply moved. It was because of Wang Ye''s affectionate and protective care that she recovered very quickly. The preservation gives Lou Han a map:


    "it was drawn when he came down. It''s a detailed indication of the route we''ll escape from and the route back to Beiyue. "


    As soon as he finished in a hurry, he heard a noisy voice outside. Bao Bao gently told him that he would take advantage of the darkness to hide his whereabouts. Lou Han put the map into his sleeve and looked as usual.


    A few days later, when she was finally able to walk normally, she began to keep training, waiting for the day when she could leave, and could not delay her survival.


    But the next day, louhan was taken away by the king of Beiyue, and she was locked in a prison car and drove to the wheat city.


    When Lou Han looked back, he found that the security was not there. At this time, he felt the road ahead was boundless. When they came to a resting tea shed in the suburb, Lou Han was so thirsty that his throat seemed to burst with fire, but he didn''t mean to give her a cup of tea.


    But in the middle of the soldiers, Lou Han saw the man who was secretly looking. He blinked his eyes and soon approached her quietly.


    Lou Han was a little worried. She kept looking around. At this time, several people appeared in the forest in front of her. The first one was Si Ziyi.


    At this time, Lou Han could not take care of the preservation, but his whole body trembled, and his voice with the iron chain was thumping.


    At this time, they also find Si Ziyi. They quickly put down their tea cup and stare at Si Ziyi tightly. Some even put their knives on the prison wagon and threaten Si Ziyi not to come any closer.


    Several people were bargaining from a long distance. The king of Beiyue said with pride:


    "now, Lou Han is in our hands. If you want her to be safe, you should do as we said before. Otherwise, we will kill her and die together!"At this time, Si Ziyi didn''t sit high on the horse. He immediately jumped down, took the reins of the horse and walked forward two steps. But the king of Beiyue looked nervous and immediately called out, "you stop. As you have said, you can''t get any closer."


    "Good, good! I''m not near it Si Ziyi immediately waved his hand and said that he would listen to him. But for their proposal, Si Ziyi frowned and looked embarrassed.


    "North Yue how is to listen to our emperor''s resolution, I can''t make a decision in this matter, also asked everyone to let Lou Han, the rest, we slowly discuss."


    "Do you think we are fools? If we let her go, how can we get justice for ourselves? You take all the soldiers to leave Beiyue, and return the whole Beiyue to me!


    As for the things that you used to lead my people and hurt my prince, I don''t care. I just hope that in the future there will be a place where I can live quietly and I don''t have to wander around like now. "


    "It''s very easy to solve what you said. Just like the prince at that time, our emperor tolerated a lot and forgave his sins. Only when he was still stubborn in the end and touched the law of our country, would he be expelled."


    "Don''t talk about it," the king of the northern Yue Kingdom, looking embarrassed, yelled at Si Ziyi. Those are his scars, are his pain, every time I think of it, my heart will be burning pain.

 Chapter 738

    That was the most regretful thing in his life. If he could, he would give up that memory, so that he would not suffer too much.


    Now he has nothing, except Lou Han, who is locked up in the cage behind him, may be able to exchange what he wants, and there is nothing else.


    "Well," Si Ziyi didn''t talk about his pain again at this time. Instead, he asked the other party to speak first,


    "what do you need? Just tell me, as long as you don''t hurt Lou Han''s life. Of course, the whole territory of Beiyue, as you said before, will be returned to you.


    I want to promise you that, but the master behind this is not me, but our emperor. "


    "You mean you can''t meet all the previous demands?" King Beiyue is not happy.


    At this time, Si Ziyi nodded in pain:


    "yes, all I can promise you is some of your most basic requirements, just like I can promise to save your life.


    You should know that your life is priceless in the eyes of some people. Maybe it can send you away safely. But for others, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that it''s hard to do.


    "No way." The king of Beiyue was so excited that he yelled at Si Ziyi, "why don''t you have any power? You occupied my kingdom of Beiyue before. You are the king of no crown here, and all the people are subject to you."


    His eyes were full of malice and he looked at Si Ziyi with pity:


    "do you think you love the country now but not the beauty? For the sake of Beiyue, you would rather give up Lou Han. That''s good. You killed my favorite son, you ruined my past life, and I will make you live in pain all your life."


    Seeing the fanaticism in his eyes, Si Ziyi worried about his impulse, so he quickly stopped him and said, "wait a minute!"


    The king of Beiyue was quite proud and asked him, "have you figured it out? I have already told you that the initiative lies in me. I am the one who can set the rules, not you."


    The more embarrassed Si Ziyi was, the happier the king of Beiyue was. When Si Ziyi is in a dilemma, he has ordered people to take Lou Han down from the prison car.


    Lou Han''s hands are tied behind his back and a knife is on his shoulder. He is being escorted slowly from behind. Si Ziyi looks at the escorts and immediately puts down his heart.


    At this time, he was not as nervous as before. Instead, he contentedly bargained with the king of Beiyue. He even immediately overturned what he had just said and began to persuade him:


    "you are still an old man now. Even if you want to be king of Beiyue again, you don''t have to be able to hold on. If you look at the state of Beiyue, you already know that life is ruined and people are in dire straits.


    At your age, you have no family around you. What''s the use of wealth? Why don''t you find a quiet place to live a good life, instead of suffering from the military?


    Ah, do you think that if you have a Lou Han in your hands, you will have the whole northern Yue kingdom? "


    Si Ziyi just said it, and Lou Han added. Lou Han''s voice was far less weak than before.


    "The Lord is right. Your age is just right for you to find a place where others can''t find you. It''s not like this. Otherwise, you will regret it sooner or later."


    "Shut up, all of you The king of Beiyue immediately took out his sword and put it on the other side of Lou Han''s neck. "You say that again, don''t blame my sword."


    Hearing the excited voice of the king of Beiyue, the soldiers behind him immediately rushed up.


    Si Ziyi suddenly claps his hand, and the people behind him suddenly move a truck of weapons. Si Ziyi turned to the king of Beiyue and said:


    "these weapons were obtained by the people who captured you at the beginning. We can give them back to you as much as we can, but you have to promise me that you can''t embarrass Lou Han in the future!"


    Now they lack the most real weapons. Seeing that Si Ziyi is so generous, the king of Beiyue is very happy: "OK, you can bring it here first."


    His eyes were fixed on those weapons. Now his silver is less and less. He wants to save some money. If he has these weapons, he won''t need them.


    Just as the weapon was approaching, suddenly two figures flashed in front of them. The soldier escorting Lou Han and Lou Han jumped out at the same time.


    Lou Han picks up a long sword from the weapon truck, quickly throws away the rope that binds him, holds the sword in his hand, and jumps out of Si Ziyi''s side.


    The soldiers escorted by him pulled off their beards, pulled off the hair bands tied on their heads, and yelled at Si Ziyi, "Lord."


    Without any accident, Si Ziyi immediately raises Lou Han''s hand and asks if she has anything to do with it? Now there is no one else in Si Ziyi''s eyes, only Lou Han. In my eyes, I am extremely concerned.


    Lou Han looked at him and shook his head slightly: "I''m fine." She said with a smile. Very early, the rope has been untied, just for the sake of confusion.


    Si Ziyi was satisfied. The king of Beiyue was shocked, and the soldiers behind him couldn''t react. But they knew it was the soldier.Seeing that he was very intimate and respectful to the Lord, the king of Beiyue pointed at him angrily: "who are you?"


    "I," the security guard looked at him with disdain, "I have been with the Lord since I was a child.


    I''ve been in your army for dozens of days. Instead of finding out, you let me take care of our princess. How can you drive us away? On the contrary, it''s you who should leave. "


    At this time, the king of Beiyue could no longer help waving to them: "go, if anyone kills Si Ziyi, I''ll reward him with ten thousand taels of silver."


    When they heard about it, their eyes were shining, ten thousand taels of silver. There was a trace of fanaticism in their eyes. But when they saw Si Ziyi, their heads drooped quickly.


    Let alone ten thousand taels. No matter how much silver or how glorious and rich he is, it''s useless. How can Si Ziyi be a layman.


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Although some people knew that they were invincible, they soon crowded up from behind and yelled at Si Ziyi: "I''m Xu Yu. Please give me some advice!"


    Si Ziyi pulls at the corner of his mouth and asks Baobao to take good care of Lou Han, while he comes up with a gun. When the two horses crossed, Si Ziyi first dodged under his gun, then quickly turned around, and his gun soon penetrated into the other side''s back.


    The man immediately fell to the ground with a scream, which made the people behind scared, and no one dared to challenge again.

 Chapter 739

    Sure enough, no one is Si Ziyi''s rival here, but the king of Beiyue was not reconciled. Then he waved his hand behind him, trying to make everyone rush up.


    But if you look at me and I look at you, no one dares to take the lead.


    Si Ziyi put his arms around Lou Han, looked at them all and said, "if you don''t dare to do it, the king and the princess will leave. Ha ha!"


    He laughed as he turned away. Lou Han pulled his sleeve so that he didn''t have to be complacent. He just took this opportunity to seize the king of Beiyue, so that they could take back the imperial city.


    Si Ziyi pinched her nose painfully:


    "look at you, you just picked up a life and you have to fight like this. Now the people of the imperial city are all transferred to Mai City by you. It''s a dead city and useless.


    If he wants to, let him stay for a few more days. In fact, for us, taking it is nothing more than a search. "


    Lou Han thought so. Recently, I heard that the army of the king of Beiyue was not in the same mood, and there were many deserters. The king of Beiyue had trouble sleeping and eating. He really asked him to go back, but it made his life more difficult.


    Thinking about it, Lou Han immediately nodded and said, "OK." As soon as they returned to the wheat city, the people all spontaneously gathered around and looked at Lou Han gratefully.


    Someone took the lead and knelt down in front of Lou Han: "thank you for saving us from that purgatory. If it wasn''t for the princess, we would not have been able to stay here safely."


    "Yes, it was the princess who saved us. She was our great benefactor."


    These people dragged their children with them, and some even knelt down to Lou Han with their backpacks on their backs.


    It''s better to live than to die. Living is everything. Lou Han looks at them painfully, and at the same time raises his head to calm them down and solemnly assures them.


    "It''s a matter of time before the king of Beiyue leaves. You should be patient and stay here. When we drive them away, you will be able to return to your former home." Everyone thanks Lou Han.


    Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han''s present appearance with a smile in his mouth. When she has pacified all the people one by one, Si Ziyi says, "your injury is not completely healed. Let''s go back first." Lou Han nodded.


    After they met, they never separated again. Even for dinner, Si Ziyi sat beside Lou Han and served her food. But Lou Han frowned at the meat in the bowl.


    He quickly put it into Si Ziyi''s bowl and said, "I''ve been fed up with meat every day for a long time. You can eat it for me."


    "No way," said Si Ziyi, straightening up his face and putting it back into his bowl, "you''ve been injured before. You''ve had meat, and it''s faster." After that, he put down his chopsticks and focused on Lou Han.


    Lou Han, with a bitter face and a tight brow, swallowed it with difficulty. At the same time, he picked up his chopsticks.


    It''s a sad night in Mai Cheng. Leaning against the window, Lou Han is full of thoughts. When he looks back, he sees that Si Ziyi is wearing a cloak over Lou Han.


    "It''s windy." Si Ziyi said softly.


    Lou Han gently pursed his mouth, looked at the dark sky and sighed:


    "things are changing so fast. Some time ago, I thought that one day, I came to the end, but I didn''t expect that I would be able to be with you soon."


    Si Ziyi reaches out his hand and embraces Lou Han in his arms. Lou Han leaned on his chest and felt the fragrance of his whole body.


    Si Ziyi said gently:


    "it was my mistake. The Lord of Beiyue took away a lot of silver, which enabled him to gather tens of thousands of people. Originally, he thought it was only two or three thousand people. With your ability, you will soon be able to retreat from the enemy. In a word, it is my slight enemy that makes you in danger. "


    At this point, Si Ziyi is still distressed. His chin gently touches her hair and he closes his eyes.


    Lou Han put his hand around Si Ziyi''s waist and murmured, "why do you say this? I''m very satisfied to be able to save you. As for other things, I never thought about it.


    Now I''m like a new student, which will make me feel a lot. If I don''t have personal experience, how can I do it? "


    The night wind whimpers, like a lover''s low voice, lingering around their ears. At this moment, both of them just felt the incomparable tranquility and beauty, and they didn''t have the heart to break it again.


    In the Imperial City, the same night, they feel the desolation. They take advantage of the happiness and go back. Even the last trump card has been broken, and there is no turning point.


    Along the way, not only the soldiers, but also some generals went away and never came back. Those who had gone before were in high spirits. When they came back, only half of them were left, and all of them bowed their heads.


    The city watchmen knew the whole story, and the people''s faces were also in a haze. They sighed repeatedly:


    "it seems that we have come here in vain, climbing mountains and rivers, with many soldiers. Now we are defeated miserably, and we will get nothing in the end. How can we explain to our Lord at that time?"They set their eyes on the whole palace, but the palace is also full of people. After a war, it is a ghost palace with a little broken and shadow.


    "Let''s go to the king of Beiyue and ask him to give us an explanation so that they can compensate us for our losses!"


    "Yes," many people agreed, "for his empty talk, we lost so many soldiers, so much fear, so much time!"


    The crowd was filled with indignation. They quickly went down the steps and up the square. Holding torches, they walked loudly towards the emperor''s palace.


    There, countless lights reflected clearly, slightly imposing, not as dark, desolate and lonely as other places.


    "The emperor is not well, people outside have rebelled!" An old eunuch, regardless of the rules, rushed to the emperor''s bed and called to the emperor.


    The king of the northern Yue kingdom was also in bed, thinking hard about how to deal with it. When he heard the old eunuch say so, he was surprised and sat up abruptly.


    In a hurry, they put on their clothes. Before they tied their belts, many people rushed in. They were armed with long guns and their eyebrows were angry. They soon surrounded the emperor.


    The emperor trembled and stretched out his hands to calm them down. At the same time, he said anxiously, "what are you doing? I''m just as anxious as you are now, but it''s useless for you to be so excited! "

 Chapter 740

    "You old liar, you said that as long as we help you, we will get rich returns, but now, we don''t feel any hope.


    It''s just that our casualties are increasing and our soldiers are dying in foreign countries. We can''t explain all this to our past. You have to compensate us for our losses. Otherwise, we won''t let you go easily! "


    With the gun in his hand, the king of Beiyue turned pale and looked around, almost their men. The old eunuch wanted to squeeze in, but someone had already put the gun on his neck, and he was too trembling to move.


    With a smile on his face, the king kept comforting the people: "anyway, what he said before is useful. As long as you follow me sincerely, it will be good for you."


    "But now you have no soldiers and no people. How can you call yourself me? Besides, what else do you have now? How can you make us work for you when you have nothing?


    We''ve spent half a month here. We must get what we deserve. Otherwise, don''t blame our ruthlessness! "


    "What are you going to do?" At this time, the king of Beiyue was in despair, looking sad and even more old.


    At this time, people looked at him from time to time. They were very sad. At this time, they thought for a while and then said:


    "we want silver. You said earlier that you had transferred the wealth of Beiyue country. As long as you bury the silver, we will spare your life.


    The king of Beiyue was in a dilemma:


    "but this is my lifeblood and the foundation of our restoration. It''s all given to you. How can I have a foothold in the future?


    Now, the whole imperial city and the whole palace, can I give it to you? As long as you let me go and let me choose a place to support myself at ease! "


    After hearing this, the person who escorted Lou Han with the emperor said with a snort:


    "before, when Si Ziyi and Lou Han advised you, you looked awe inspiring, but when you came back, you began to turn your face again.


    It turns out that you''ve already made plans to live in seclusion, but you''re playing with us. Don''t be cheated by him, brothers. Arrest him! "


    "Yes, yes!" He kept on responding, until the king was scared out of his wits. Knowing that they were all murderous generals, in order to save their lives, he had to kneel down and plead with you:


    "please don''t kill me. I''m an old man. How many years can I live?


    I''m really wrong this time. I shouldn''t ask you to help me. I can promise all the compensation you said, but now I don''t have much money left! "


    "No matter how much, as long as we don''t go back empty handed, as long as we can save one life, it''s enough!" After hearing about it, King Beiyue immediately led the people to the Treasury.


    As soon as the heavy door lock was opened, people looked at the small pile of silver in front of them in disbelief: "is this the only bit of gold mountain and silver mountain you mentioned?"


    The king of Beiyue cried: "yes, there are daily expenses for recruiting soldiers and horses. Where doesn''t need silver? There are tens of thousands of people in so many days, as well as the cost of renovating the imperial palace. I withdraw money every day, but I can''t get in and out. Naturally, I''m sitting in the air. "


    The king of Beiyue looked sad and sighed, but the man opposite showed a fierce light in his eyes. He reached out and pulled her collar and said:


    "don''t deceive us here. Who doesn''t know how much silver and wealth you have in your hands? Tell me quickly, is it another place? If you don''t, we''ll tear you to pieces! "


    King Beiyue''s face was full of horror, his voice was trembling, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He even waved to them and said, "great Xia, please spare me. I really have only a little silver left. I want to see your king. I believe he will believe what I say!"


    People''s eyes were full of contempt, and they said to him, "how can our king meet you poor man?" Soon the soldiers brought the silver over, and each of them shared less than 100 Liang, but the small mosquito is also meat, which is better than nothing.


    After they put the silver away, they soon wanted to go away. The last one pointed to the king of Beiyue and asked, "what can this man do? Do you want to kill him? "


    His eyes were a little frightened. The king of Beiyue only felt his legs softened and he sat down on the ground. His eyes were shining with tears. He kept pleading with the people to spare his life.


    Those people''s eyes were full of disgust. After thinking about it at this time, they hummed coldly: "this man has enemies everywhere. Let''s keep him. When Si Ziyi breaks through the city, he will clean up the old man for us. Ha ha, let''s go back home! "


    After they left, they looked desperate and sad. The king of Beiyue suddenly stood up and looked desperate and vicious to these people.


    "At this stage, I naturally know what is most important to me, that is silver!" He took a bunch of keys from his waist.


    The key clanked: "I can''t move all the Jinshan and Yinshan. You people have been cheated by me. Ha ha!" He found an old eunuch stooping to one side not far away.The king of Beiyue waved to him and walked to him at the same time:


    "at the end of the day, you are the only one around me, but I promise that I will not treat you badly in the future. I hide this silver in my bedroom and sleep on it day by day. No one can steal it, ha ha!


    We''ll take the money away, and then we won''t care about the world any more! "


    As soon as he turned around, he felt a pain in his heart. He looked down in disbelief. The old eunuch sneered, and his long knife was piercing into the heart of the king of Beiyue.


    The king of Beiyue looked at him in disbelief and pointed to the old eunuch with trembling hands.


    The old eunuch''s muddy eyes were filled with a dull chill. He reached out and grabbed the key from his hand. His voice was as cold as ice:


    "if it wasn''t for your silver, I wouldn''t have been serving you wholeheartedly these days. Now that your mission has been completed, the silver has changed its owner. Ha ha, please concentrate on it, and I will spend it for you.


    Besides, your head is worth some silver. I''ll cut it off soon and give it to Si Ziyi and Lou Han. I think they will be very interested in it! "


    The king of Beiyue opened his eyes to see the man''s vicious face. But in the end, his eyes were bulging like frogs, but his vision gradually became blurred.


    The whole person just slowly died, eyes wide open, death.

 Chapter 741

    The old eunuch went straight to the palace of the emperor.


    Si Ziyi got the news of such a big change in the imperial city early in the morning. He immediately sent a large army to take over, followed by thousands of people.


    With them back home, Lou Han and Si Ziyi are walking along the road. However, they see a man dressed in low-key clothes pushing a car from the imperial city to the wheat city.


    The car seems very heavy. After a few steps, I have a rest. At the same time, I pull the towel under my neck and wipe sweat. Now it''s cold and cold, but he''s sweating. It''s obvious that the things on the car are very heavy, plus a long indentation on the road.


    When he walked all the way, people were staring at him tightly, which made him uncomfortable and quicken his pace, but his hands were weak for a moment.


    On the way, he suddenly twisted, fell to the ground, and the car tilted to one side. The things on the car flowed out, people''s eyes were straight, it was gold!


    Si Ziyi and Lou Han also saw them jump down from the horse. It was an old man. He looked very white and didn''t look like he was used to doing farm work. Si Ziyi stepped forward and pushed him with his whip: "where does the gold come from?"


    Seeing this group of people, the old man looked bitter: "this silver, this silver is given by others!" Si Ziyi looked at him very quickly, and suddenly realized that he was more secure. He pointed to him and said:


    "Wang Ye, this is the old eunuch who follows the king of Beiyue every day. He is his servant

 Chapter 742

    In the end, Si Ziyi implored the emperor to let them stay for a longer period of time, so that the people of Beiyue could live and work in peace and contentment and be loyal to the emperor.


    The emperor, who was far away in the palace, was quite satisfied with their success. He turned to the Empress Dowager and said, "it''s the Empress Dowager who had the insight to let the king go. Now the whole northern Yue kingdom is back in our hands. Unfortunately, there are some injuries."


    "It''s an honor for them to die for the emperor and his country. Why should the emperor care? What''s more, Wang Ye is our pillar. The emperor clearly understands his loyalty to the emperor. So what does the emperor think about Li Shangshu? "


    Mention him, the emperor infuriated: "Li Shangshu and his children is simply too extreme!" At this time, the emperor immediately took them into the palace to punish them!


    Li Shangshu has been worried since Si Ziyi went to the army. He has tried to find out the progress of things from his son many times. However, Mr. Li is a man of low position. How can he know the news under the emperor''s deliberate concealment?


    When he was upset, he advised his father not to panic. He would find a way, but there was no progress until he was summoned to the palace by the emperor on this day.


    With his rank, it is difficult to meet the emperor. When the emperor arrived at the hall, he saw that his father and sister were already there.


    A family of three knelt down in the hall, they did not dare to look up: "I do not know why the emperor called ministers to come?"


    They were uneasy in their hearts, and the emperor angrily threw the fold in front of them.


    "This is what you said to me at that time about Wang Ye''s rebellion. Now, if you look back, is Wang Ye a spy?" When Li Shangshu knew about the east window incident, he was still delusional.


    "Emperor, this time and that time, but at that time they did something illegal. As for his later change, I don''t know. I''m also confused. I''d like to ask the emperor to see clearly!"


    "Well, it was on purpose that you made me think that the LORD was rebellious, so I locked him up. At that time, you tried your best to persuade me to kill the Lord, in order to make me bear the evil reputation of killing hands and feet.


    Now the Lord has proved himself that he is not a rebel, and he even has a patriotic heart. How do you explain that? "


    His forehead was cold and sweaty, and Li Shangshu and Li Gongzi were all shivering. For a moment, they couldn''t answer.


    Li Qianyu was fearless at this time. She looked up and stared at the Emperor: "emperor, it''s all the fault of the courtiers. The courtiers like the king, but the king is very indifferent to the courtiers. Therefore, in order to revenge him, the courtiers deliberately framed him."


    His eyes were cold, and the emperor''s face changed greatly. He suddenly stared at Li Qianyu''s face: "this is what you said. So, you planned and arranged everything to frame the king?"


    "Daughter, what are you talking about?" Li Shangshu was deeply distressed. He immediately whispered, and even pulled his daughter''s sleeve, asking her to stop saying, "how can you talk nonsense in front of the emperor?"


    Li Qianyu ignored him, but still pulled his hand back. At the same time, his voice was sweet,


    "the emperor, my daughter said nothing wrong. This matter is a conspiracy of my daughter. It has nothing to do with my father and brother. It was all my daughter who helped to do it.


    Chen NV hopes to marry Si Ziyi. That''s why such a thing happened. It made the state of Beiyue in a hurry and the emperor hurt. If the emperor wants to deal with it, punish Chen NV! "


    Not only the emperor, but also the Empress Dowager was quite surprised. However, the Empress Dowager really liked her. She was fearless and courageous. She looked like Lou Han.


    Li Qianyu is like this, but ordinary men can''t compare with her. She has a kind of spirit, a kind of fearless spirit. The Empress Dowager''s eyebrow sinks and thinks carefully.


    But the emperor was furious. He patted the table, pointed to her and said, "bold Li Qianyu, you have done such a thing, but now you have no repentance!"


    The emperor breathed a sigh, then calmed down and cried out: "take Li Qianyu and put him in prison. As for Li Shangshu and Li Gongzi, since Li Qianyu said that she did it alone, go back to your house."


    Li Shangshu is like a big tree, whose roots and branches are staggered. If he is really dealt with, the court will be unstable.


    The emperor knew it, so he just waved to him at this time. But when Li Shangshu raised his head, his eyes were misty.


    "Daughter" he bleakly exclaimed, and turned to plead with the emperor,


    "Chen Ru has only such a daughter this year. She is so indulgent that she has done something wrong now. She really has no face to ask the emperor for his understanding. However, I would like to ask the emperor to save her life in the face of the old minister! "


    Li Qianyu clenched her fist tightly. She also looked at her father and brother with her head down. Li Qianyu knows this matter very well. In fact, they are not willing to marry the Lord themselves. All that is their conspiracy!


    Li Qianyu knows it all these days. At this time, she wants to die for them. In this way, there will be no pain and no inexplicable trouble.Daughter''s eyes looked at them, full of farewell, but also full of disdain.


    With a smile, she said, "I don''t need the emperor''s pity. I know I''m guilty and I''m willing to admit it. In the future, I''ll ask my father and brother to take good care of themselves and don''t break the law again! At that time, "


    she said with a sneer and a sneer," when there is another disaster, there will be no second daughter. " Li Shangshu raised his turbid eyes and looked at Qianyu very hard.


    She is not as mischievous and incompetent as they thought before. Even at this moment, the image of her daughter is much bigger. She must have come out on purpose to keep the whole Li family.


    Li Shangshu couldn''t help reaching out to his daughter, but after Li Qianyu said that, he left immediately without looking back at their father and son.


    The emperor saw her eyes complex, at this time waved, between the eyebrows and eyes is a little tired.


    The Empress Dowager pressed his shoulder and kept comforting him: "the emperor, the Lord is safe. This is also experience for him. After coming here, such things will not happen again. Why should the emperor worry?"


    After all, the Empress Dowager was in a good mood, but when she looked at the two people below, the Empress Dowager''s eyes were full of disdain, and there was a trace of panic and fear in their faces.


    At the critical moment of life and death, they couldn''t compare with a woman. The Empress Dowager snorted. She didn''t look at them any more and left trembling.

 Chapter 743

    Lou Han needs to deal with countless trivial matters every day. Fortunately, Si Ziyi helps him with everything. Although he is bored, he is not too hard.


    It''s a long way from the palace. When many news came, it had been half a month. Besides, everything was still the same.


    The climate of Beiyue is very cold, and the plain rises and falls. When they have leisure time, they will gallop. Blowing outside the strong cold wind, the whole person becomes incomparable spirit and smooth.


    As usual, they were in a good mood. As soon as Si Ziyi got off his horse, he gave the whip to the bodyguard. When the bodyguard took it over, he said in a low voice: "princess, Prince, the palace has sent messengers to come."


    Si Ziyi and Lou Han immediately walk towards the main hall, but as soon as they enter the palace, a figure falls into Lou Han''s arms and startles her.


    When he lowered his head to see clearly, Lou Han felt that his eyes were hot and he was ling''er.


    "Why are you here?" Lou Han was very happy. He took her by the hand and asked as they went back. Ling''er lowered her head to wipe away her tears and said happily:


    "these days, ling''er has been missing her sister and the Lord in the palace, so she came to see you in person."


    "You," Lou Han looked at her angrily and shook his head. Ling''er is happy to know that Lou Han cares about her.


    At this time, he took Lou Han''s arm and said mischievously, "don''t you miss ling''er? Isn''t ling''er happy when she comes here? "


    Sipping his mouth and smiling, he put his head on Lou Han''s shoulder. Lou Han is naturally happy, two people chatter about things after leaving, Lou Han naturally conceals her being arrested, just saying that she is trapped in one place.


    Ling''er immediately takes it seriously. At the same time, speaking of the previous situation, ling''er only feels a moment of fear, and his eyes show the light of worship from time to time.


    "My sister is really a heroine among women. If you change into ling''er, you don''t have the courage to lead this group and resist the enemy."


    "You can, too." Lou Han said.


    Between the words, he has returned to the main hall. After arriving, Lou Han sees a familiar figure. She pulls Si Ziyi''s sleeve.


    At this time, Si Ziyi also saw it, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were shining. The person in front slowly turned around, still as usual general warm smile, but the smile is a bit bitter, the person in front is Si Zihao.


    "Why are you here?" Lou Han and Si Ziyi asked.


    The opposite sizihao pulled the corner of his mouth and turned to them. See them two people surprised appearance, work properly son is to come forward to pull Si Zi Hao''s hand first.


    "Elder sister, Lord, we are here at the order of the Empress Dowager."


    She saw the displeasure in Si Ziyi''s eyes, and then she said with a smile to Si Ziyi:


    "Si Zihao said that it was his fault early in the morning. During this period, he also did his best for the emperor in Northern Xinjiang. At this time, he came to Beiyue to help his sister and the Lord rebuild Beiyue.


    North Xinjiang and North Yue are very close to each other. Si Zihao has a lot of experience in this, doesn''t he? "


    Ling''er pushes Si Zihao while talking.


    At this time, Si Zihao took his eyes back from Lou Han''s face, bowed his head, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said, "if the prince and the princess don''t like it, I can leave immediately."


    "No!" Lou Hanxian sat down in his chair,


    "since it''s the order of the Empress Dowager and the emperor, you naturally have to stay. Besides, the recovery of the whole imperial city is slow, and a professional and capable person is needed to help them quickly lead a stable life.


    Do you think so, Lord Lou Han turns to look at Si Ziyi.


    But Si Ziyi turned his head to one side and said in a dull voice, "you are the master." So it was settled.


    All day long, ling''er was as crisp as a lark. His pleasant laughter and cheerful voice were lingering in Lou Han''s ears.


    When they were having a rest together, ling''er asked quietly, "elder sister, you know that Si Zihao may not be able to put down everything in his heart, but why should he stay? Isn''t my sister worried that there will be a contradiction between me and the Lord? "


    "You brought people here, but now you are making sarcastic remarks here!" Lou Han looked at her angrily, but his face was calm immediately:


    "as long as you have a clear conscience, you don''t have to think too much. Besides, the people in the whole imperial city are upset now, and the Lord and I are also worried about it. If he is really experienced and can help the people in the Imperial City, I don''t mind."


    "Sister is always so generous, do things atmosphere, make sister heart sincerely admire."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter, and what are you really doing? You''re not here to flatter me, are you


    After hearing this, ling''er''s eyes suddenly brightened. She stared at Lou Han tightly, patted her hand and said, "it''s said that my sister is smart. Originally, my sister was not convinced. If anything can''t hide it from you, this time I want to tell you that Li Qianyu is in prison."Lou Han dropped his eyes slightly after listening, and there was no surprise on his face. Ling''er was surprised and asked her with clear eyes: "isn''t my sister surprised?"


    With a sneer, Lou Han still looks as usual. She had expected Li Qianyu''s fate in the early morning, so she was not surprised.


    But ling''er felt a lot: "it turns out that Li Qianyu did a lot of things behind his back. She was a little girl, but she colluded with the king of Beiyue, recruited soldiers and horses with him, and framed the Lord together.


    You said that she was just a little bit fierce in front of us, but I didn''t expect that she was so deep-minded that even we cheated her, and the emperor and the queen, but in the end, she still couldn''t escape punishment. "


    Ling''er says a lot at a time, and then pours a large glass of water. However, when she sees Lou Han, she doesn''t feel the same as her. She is full of doubts and admiration for Li Qianyu. On the contrary, she has a touch of irony on her lips, which makes her wonder.


    "Is Li Qianyu''s sister already expected to do these things?" Now Lou Han is almost omnipotent in ling''er''s eyes, but Lou Han shakes his head:


    "no, I just think Li Qianyu''s hand has become much bigger in my eyes. She takes all the things she hasn''t done in order to save her father and her elder brother. In this way, I''m really inferior to her."


    After hearing this, ling''er opens her eyes and looks at Lou Han strangely. She holds her chin and thinks about it. Finally, she shakes her head and nods her head. She still doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 744

    Finally, ling''er asked Lou Han: "is she really like what you said? Isn''t she doing all this? But the emperor has always been very observant. How could he let her do that? "


    Lou Han can''t help but sneer. At the same time, he sips his tea leisurely and asks ling''er: "you say he is very observant, but why did he lock up Si Ziyi at the beginning?"


    Ling''er has nothing to say for a moment.


    Before the emperor is also true, her deep eyes constantly jump the flames of doubt, but Lou Han quickly pulled her to stand up: "you rarely come here, you don''t have to think about these things waste time, come on, I''ll take you to the palace of Beiyue."


    Ling''er turned his lips disapprovingly, but still sat down with a heavy body:


    "when I first came in, I saw what it was like to visit, but it was just a few simple palaces. They were shabby and far inferior to our imperial palace."


    But Lou Han didn''t care: "what you see must not be the best. Let me introduce it to you. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, it was full of exotic style.


    It''s just that we''ve been robbed before. We''ve rearranged it, and it gradually loses its original flavor and becomes what you see now. Let''s go and see where you want to live later. "


    The ling''er was interested and excited: "sister, this time the Empress Dowager promised me to live for a long time. I don''t want to be separated from you any more."


    "You''re talking stupid again." Lou Han was full of pity when he looked at her. But on their way, they found that Si Ziyi and Si Zihao were walking and talking on the wide field.


    When Lou Han looked at them, there were layers of doubts on his face, and he said, "how can they be together?" In Lou Han''s impression, Si Ziyi and Si Zihao are bound to have two tigers in one mountain.


    It''s a surprise to see how harmonious they are. Ling''er looks at it, and her eyes are a little confused, but it''s also because of the state affairs.


    Ling''er took Lou Han''s hand and said, "elder sister, let''s leave them alone. It''s hard to figure out what''s important between men. Everyone likes to be mysterious."


    "Is it?" Lou Han was absent-minded and didn''t believe what she said.


    Ling''er said angrily: "it''s not true. When he left, the emperor took sizihao and muttered for a long time. He drove us out, only with Prince Hao."


    After that, he pointed to the two people in front of him, "just like Wang Ye and Si Zihao now." After hearing this, Lou Han''s eyebrows moved and he felt thoughtful.


    Is there a secret hidden between them, which can''t let her and ling''er know?


    But it''s too late to think about it, ling''er holds her hand discontentedly: "they say their words, we say our whispers, of course, they are not allowed to hear."


    Ling''er''s proud look is really funny. Lou Han chuckles and quickly puts it down.


    As they walk and chat, ling''er tells the Empress Dowager that she is very concerned about her and lets her take good care of her body. At that time, if she can have a son and a half, the Empress Dowager will let her become the princess again.


    Lou Han didn''t care about this. She found that in the heart of the prince and in the eyes of some of his subordinates, she was still a princess and never changed. So Lou Han just laughed and didn''t answer.


    The palace where ling''er lives is a little small, with simple furnishings. Ling''er doesn''t mind, but is very surprised. She happily sat on the bed and had a close look, for this small bed, not only do not dislike, but very happy.


    She just said with some regret: "it''s just that this bed is a little small. When ling''er can''t sleep in the future, my sister will accompany me, so the two people will be crowded."


    She felt the quilt, slightly thin, but ling''er didn''t mind. See her so easy to meet, originally Lou Han with guilt, this time obviously guilt deepened.


    Holding ling''er''s hand, an Han solemnly said, "it''s going to be cold winter soon. Now the imperial city is in a difficult condition, and there is no extra supply. So you''d better plan to go back as soon as possible, otherwise, your little body may be able to bear it."


    Ling''er shook his head stubbornly:


    "no, now I have a rare chance to be with my sister. I don''t want to go back. Besides, what''s the matter with a thinner quilt?


    When the time comes, put a fumigation cage inside, and sister together, while baking feet, while chatting, night talk around the stove, this is the most beautiful, sister said is not it


    "Ha ha ha, everything is up to you!"


    Lou Han has no way to get rid of her completely. He asks people to clean her up. When they left the hall and came to the railing outside the hall again, they found that although they had gone far away, they were still talking.


    At this time, even ling''er couldn''t help wondering, but instead of thinking much, she took Lou Han and sat down under the eaves. The sun is hanging high in the sky, two people in the sun, very comfortable.Ling''er''s lips rose slightly and her eyes closed slightly: "now I understand why my sister likes this place. You see, the palace is shorter. The sky we see is wider and more blue. Here, it is different from before."


    This is exactly why Lou Han likes this place. When he closes his eyes and opens them again, he still feels that everything is beautiful. It seems that he can embrace the whole blue sky as soon as he reaches out his hand.


    No matter the cloudless sky or the white clouds are pure enough to make people yearn. Lou Han also slightly narrowed his eyes and looked comfortable.


    For a moment, there was a peaceful atmosphere in the air. But in this cozy and indifferent, Lou Han doesn''t feel worried about cheese Ziyi coming.


    Why did the two of them do this? They were discussing something, which made her feel uneasy as if she had a bug in her heart.


    There are many doubts in Lou Han''s eyes. Although he tries his best to accompany ling''er this day, he thinks about the abnormality of Si Ziyi and Si Zihao all the time.


    Si Ziyi seems a little happy and relaxed. When he looks at Lou Han''s confused eyes, he just smiles. Although he was looking at the book in his hand, he always looked out of the book. Fingers tapping gently on the table, thinking far away.


    As soon as Lou Han came forward, he closed his book.


    Si Ziyi stands up, reaches out his hand, and is about to recapture it. But soon, his hand is in the air, and the whole person sits down again. She pursed the corners of her mouth and didn''t mind Lou Han.

 Chapter 745

    Lou Han was full of doubts. He put the closed book back in his hand and asked him, "do you have any important business to discuss with Si Zihao today?"


    Si Ziyi''s eyes are clear. At this time, they are staring at Lou Han''s pretty face tightly. There is a flash of pleasure on her face. She takes Lou Han''s hand and makes her sit down in her spacious chair.


    "I can''t hide everything from you. Besides, I don''t want to hide it from you. On this day, I discussed many things with Si Zihao. In fact, we agreed on many things."


    After hearing this, Lou Han felt his brows locked, and his eyes were full of doubts. At first, Si Ziyi had a grudge against Si Zihao. I don''t know when he started. It''s unexpected that he had accepted Si Zihao.


    I don''t know what Si Zihao thought of Si Ziyi, which made him like this?


    Looking at the surprise in Lou Han''s eyes, Si Ziyi smiles in silence and gently touches her nose:


    "look at your eyes turning smoothly, and you don''t know what you''re thinking. In fact, everything has two sides. I didn''t know before, but now I realize that Si Zihao and I are also guarding Northern Xinjiang.


    When it comes to geography and power, I''m far behind Si Zihao. But why is he safe and sound? I''ve had my previous disaster. "


    "Isn''t it because the emperor''s heart is too small to accommodate loyal officials?"


    Lou Han pulls his lips with disdain. When Si Ziyi hears that Yan''s face sinks, he hugs Lou Han tightly in his arms. At the same time, he tells her in a low voice: "walls have ears. It''s better to say less."


    Lou Han naturally knew how powerful he was, so he solemnly agreed that he would not talk about it again. She seems to be a bit tired. She says in Si Ziyi''s arms: "I just complain about your injustice. In the whole country, whose credit will be greater than you, but the emperor doesn''t care about it. It hurts your heart, but it''s also not good in my heart."


    Si Ziyi''s nose was slightly sour. He soon put it down, lowered his head and said with a smile:


    "I naturally know what you think. In fact, everyone''s mind is the same as what you think. They all think that my credit is great, and they all think that I should get more rewards and more credit, but no matter how big it is, it can''t be too much for the emperor.


    The greater the credit, the smaller the emperor.


    It''s better to do it once or twice. The longer the time is, the deeper the resentment in the emperor''s heart will be. At that time, little things will become earth shaking reasons in his eyes, and the emperor will naturally pay attention to them. "


    "Do you mean it''s not his fault?" Lou Han only thought it was a fallacy. At the same time, he got up slowly and looked at Si Ziyi incredulously,


    "is that what you and Si Zihao talked about this afternoon? In the eyes of Si Zihao, it''s all your fault that you do these functions? "


    It''s hard for Lou han to imagine that such words would come from Si Ziyi.


    There is a sense of helplessness in Si Ziyi''s eyes: "sometimes, the truth we have identified may not be the truth, and what we need to clarify may not be all grievances. All the criteria and rules are in the emperor''s heart."


    Lou Han''s face was gloomy, and he was very sorry. At this time, he began to understand.


    Si Zihao had been acting recklessly in the imperial palace before, but the emperor did not punish him at all, and even let him go back to northern Xinjiang safely because he was a pillar of talent, and his reputation was only in Northern Xinjiang, which the emperor could control.


    It''s not like the Lord. He is famous and threatens the emperor.


    When Lou Han was silent for a moment, Si Ziyi knew her loss. At this time, she didn''t care: "so I think we should try our best to stay here in the future. The imperial palace is a den of dragons and tigers for us."


    "So you don''t care about the Empress Dowager in the future?"


    Speaking of this, there is a trace of sadness in Lou Han''s heart, and he is more sad for the Lord. He didn''t do anything wrong, but it''s hard for him to live so gingerly and carefully.


    But Si ziyisi didn''t mind. Instead, she laughed and said, "the emperor is filial. I don''t have to worry about the Empress Dowager. I think it''s the most comfortable and comfortable place for me now."


    He still took Lou Han into his arms and stroked her hair as black as a waterfall.


    "Si Zihao will leave soon. In the future, this is our world. We will try our best to restore the imperial city.


    Little by little, we are rebuilding it, we are witnessing its prosperity, and it is witnessing our little bit by bit together. What do you think of this? "


    Lou Han nodded happily. What she thought of the romance of life was the great change and moving accumulated little by little. But in the arms of Si Ziyi, she feels that things are far from so simple.


    Many times, Lou Han deliberately alienates himself from Si Zihao and refuses to get along with him alone. Even if it is unavoidable, Lou Han will surely make the maid behind him follow closely, which makes Si Zihao want to talk again and again.


    Lou Han didn''t give him a chance to say it.Originally, Lou Han was still stuck in his throat. He thought he would never see him all his life. But for Si Ziyi, Lou Han would not have given him a good look.


    Si Zihao didn''t force himself, but occasionally he looked sad. He couldn''t get out of the palace.


    Many times, only with ling''er together, and make louhan even want to find ling''er also had fear in his heart, for a moment had to endure, stay in his palace.


    Ling''er is in the middle of the two people, deeply aware of their dilemma. This time, she ignored everything, and everyone came as usual to entertain them. At the same time, she refused to speak to one of them as a middleman.


    Ling''er''s attitude towards Si Zihao is also quite tough, saying that he has hurt Lou Han before. Although ling''er regards him as his elder brother, he is not allowed to hurt Lou Han like this, and then he goes to get close to her again.


    Ling''er won''t let Si Zihao get close to Lou Han again.


    These days, Lou Han gradually finds out that Si Zihao is depressed, but she doesn''t care. One day when she returns to the palace, she finds a letter on the desk.


    Thinking that it was the Empress Dowager''s order, Lou Han immediately opened the letter and glanced at the signature. It was Si Zihao.


    Lou Han immediately put the letter back on the table and didn''t want to read it. But the long letter was full of all kinds of words like Beiyue and Huangcheng. Lou Han was curious.


    After that, he ordered someone to close the door and leaned against the window to read carefully

 Chapter 746

    Her face became more dignified. Sure enough, that night Si Ziyi kept something from her.


    The second time will North Yue won, the emperor complacent, at the same time he has greater ambition, this time he is ready to fight back. Cooperating with the king of Beiyue to capture the small countries in the Imperial City, the emperor felt that he could use this as an excuse to attack the surrounding areas.


    In this way, the territory can be expanded.


    Lou Han can''t help but think of Bei Yue. The emperor said it was for self-defense, but in the end, he still took the initiative to attack. And the coach is Si Ziyi.


    But in the end, he stopped Si Ziyi, just because he thought he had done too much. The same thing happened again, and Lou Han was very entangled.


    Is it the same as before when they take over the small country through all kinds of hardships? All kinds of things show that this time, Si Ziyi can''t agree.


    Because in the end, no one knows what will happen. My heart is broken, and I can''t sew it up any more.


    The reason why Si Zihao was here was that the emperor also sent him to join hands to capture the small countries around him.


    After that, the whole northwest belonged to the emperor, and there were no worries.


    Lou Han grasped the windowsill tightly, looking resentful and angry. The emperor is so happy. Even if he really has this idea, he has to wait until the people are well rested and the soldiers are well trained.


    Now the imperial city is so depressed and full of people, but the emperor is ready to fight again, regardless of their life or death.


    But Si Zihao said that in the future, he said that most of the troops and horses would be transferred to northern Xinjiang, and then they would meet with the king''s men and horses. In this way, they would be invincible, and no matter how strong the city was, they would be able to break through.


    Lou Han heaves a sigh. Now Si Ziyi, together with the soldiers who surrendered before, has eight or nine thousand people. If the two sides are combined, they have a certain advantage over the number of people.


    It''s just that the terrain of the northwest is quite complicated, and countries are closely linked. If they get the news, they will have to deal with not one country, but many countries at the same time.


    If all countries fight against each other, even if they outnumber each other, they will certainly suffer heavy losses. After all, the disadvantages of expeditions and unfamiliar terrain are obstacles.


    Lou hanxiu screwed up her eyebrows tightly, quickly put the letter away, and turned to find Si Ziyi. At this time, Si Ziyi was standing in the training ground. The soldiers in the camp were in order, holding long guns and practicing constantly.


    The top of the whole training ground reverberated with their rich voice, which made people enthusiastic.


    After louhan stood for a long time, Si Ziyi found her and soon came to louhan''s side after telling the deputy general a few times.


    "How did you get here today?" Si Ziyi was quite surprised. He wanted to pull Lou Han away. "It''s windy here. Let''s find a leeward corner."


    Lou Han shook his head, pointed to the soldiers below and said, "have you really decided to take them to the battlefield again?"


    Si Ziyi was stunned at first, and soon his expression returned to the original: "do you know all about it? In this case, I don''t want to hide it from you. In fact, I do have such an idea. "


    At this time, they stood at a high place and looked out of the palace:


    "I care about the imperial city very much, but the last thing you know is that those people from small countries sent a lot of soldiers and horses. They besieged the imperial city and seriously injured you. I want to get back this debt from them."


    Now Si Ziyi has made up his mind.


    Lou Han was a little worried in his eyes. He reached for Si Ziyi''s arm and said, "what happened before is over. Even if you agree to it, you have to slow down."


    "In a few months, it will be more advantageous than us, but Si Zihao may not be able to stay so long."


    Si Ziyi frowned slightly, but soon he comforted Lou Han and said, "don''t worry. Don''t worry about it this time. If you don''t have 100% confidence, I won''t send troops easily!"


    Originally thought to be able to live a stable life, but, just a few days, the two will have to face separation.


    The voice of soldiers full of enthusiasm and shouting still lingered in his ears, but Lou Han didn''t listen to the previous passion expansion, but felt a trace of solemn and stirring.


    Lou Han pointed to a group of soldiers:


    "they all had wives, children and relatives. At that time, they all joined the army because they believed in us.


    Some of them join the army, not to seize other people''s land, but just to be able to repair their homes for all. When they know the truth, you think they will still agree to the emperor''s proposal. "


    "Well, you said too much today." Lou Han is getting more and more excited. Her strong words make Si Ziyi feel unhappy. Many soldiers in the drill have secretly meow to them.


    Si Ziyi thinks it''s not right here, so he takes Lou Han''s hand and goes down the city tower. However, Lou Han tries to break away from him with tears in his eyes and a choking voice:


    "this time I don''t agree with you to go, and they, I don''t want them to die because of one''s ambition, and make their relatives suffer!""You are always so sentimental!" Si Ziyi''s voice is a little unhappy.


    Hearing this, Lou Han''s face changed slightly and sneered. She wanted to blurt out a lot of words. She wanted to ask Si Ziyi, who had imprisoned him in the palace before?


    Who is it that wants to kill him and then fast? Who is it that is ambitious and pushes him to the battlefield again and again, but refuses to trust him?


    These words are really hurtful. Every time Lou Han thinks about it, he feels a pang in his heart. She didn''t want to slander Si Ziyi like this when she was angry, so at this time, she just clenched her lower lip tightly and her face was very firm.


    "I don''t want you to go!"


    This time, her tone was slightly soft. There was a ripple in her eyes, which made Si Ziyi feel a little pain in her heart.


    But Si Ziyi still turned his face aside and said unhappily, "you''ve said too much today. I''ve made up my mind about this matter. Just stay in the palace and wait for my good news!"


    It seems that nothing can be changed, but Lou Han said word by word: "I don''t agree."


    The pupils contracted slightly, and there was no doubt about it.


    At this time, Si Ziyi turned to the north and gave Lou Han a resolute figure: "but we have decided this matter. As for how you decide, it''s your business."


    Perhaps he thought this was too tough, so he added a little bit: "the reason for this is that the emperor finally promised us that as long as the things here are handled well, we will be given enough freedom."

 Chapter 747

    Without waiting for Lou han to go on, Si Ziyi has turned to go downstairs and is still with his soldiers.


    Si Ziyi''s figure is getting smaller and smaller, but on the high floor, I only see a touch of silver below. Si Ziyi''s hand is like a strong pine. Even if it''s stormy, it can''t crush him.


    Lou Han can''t help but feel sorry for Si Ziyi. Just as she is thinking about how to move Si Ziyi, she suddenly appears beside Si Zihao.


    Si Zihao and Lou Han stood side by side and looked at Si Ziyi who was not far away. They said softly, "you don''t have to persuade him. He won''t listen to you."


    It was Si Zihao''s arrival that made Si Ziyi so paranoid. In the past, he was as warm as jade. Lou Han was quite dissatisfied with Si Ziyi at this time. She turned her head and said in a cold voice:


    "as we said before, I''ll never see you again in this life. Why are you here again?" Her voice was low, but the coldness swept through everything.


    Si Zihao was also very sad at this time, and said: "I thought I could forget everything, but in my mind, in my dream, there was always a woman''s shadow, and I could often hear her voice. I know, I think highly of myself, I can''t forget everything before. "


    "No more." Lou Han immediately interrupted him. At the same time, he looked up and said firmly, "no matter how persistent Si Ziyi is now, I believe he will understand one day that this is not the best time to fight."


    Lou Han was about to leave, but Si Zihao suddenly said, "it''s because I think the same as you that I write to you." Lou Han''s step is a meal.


    Indeed, if Si Zihao didn''t tell her about it, she would still be kept in the dark. Lou Han stops and hears Si Zihao say calmly: "if you really don''t want Si Ziyi to go out now, I have a way?"


    "Really?" Lou Han''s face brightened. When she turned her head, she soon became hesitant, with doubts in her eyes.


    Seeing her distrust of herself, Si Zihao felt a little sad.


    However, it was also because he had cheated her before and could not complain. He forced himself to bear the pain in his heart. At this time, he gently said, "just tell him that you must settle down before you go abroad, and the Lord will naturally understand."


    "Then why didn''t you say that yesterday?" Lou Han was puzzled. Si Zihao suddenly walked by Lou Han with a laugh. The hearty laughter reverberated in his ears, but he had already gone away.


    What a mystery!


    Lou Han shrugged his shoulders. When Si Ziyi came back to rest, he didn''t look as stubborn as he had just been. He even felt a little guilty about Lou Han.


    He quietly came forward and hugged Lou Han: "I''m a little excited on the drill ground. Don''t be angry with me."


    Lou Han gave a wry smile, turned his head and leaned on her arms: "of course, I would not be angry with you. At that time, I was too autocratic to consider your feelings."


    They admit their mistakes to each other, which makes their hearts more closely connected.


    After a long time, Lou Hancai said sincerely: "in fact, I don''t want to block any of your decisions. I just think that the most urgent task now is to rebuild the whole imperial city.


    Now the people in the imperial city are in a panic. If they launch a war rashly, they will only be disappointed with us. At that time, the prestige we have managed to build will disappear. Like the king of Beiyue, we will still end up betraying. "


    The fate of the king of Beiyue is well known throughout the country, and everyone says that he died properly. After all, because of him, the people of Beiyue suffered hardships. Seeing him betrayed by his closest relatives, everyone was satisfied.


    Hearing Lou Han talking about the king of Beiyue, Si Ziyi''s face became heavy, and even his eyes were a little unhappy. Lou Han was uneasy. Did Si Ziyi stick to this?


    After a long time, Si Ziyi sighed and nodded to her: "well, we''ll limit it to one month. Today, Si Zihao also came to me and said that he has a way to make it repeat here in one month."


    It seems that it is still Si Zihao who makes Si Ziyi change his mind. But for some reason, Lou Han is not grateful to him.


    Maybe the previous pain is too deep into the bone marrow, which makes her so alert to Si Zihao, and she doesn''t like anything he does.


    Frowning, Lou Han asks Si Ziyi if he has a good idea?


    "Of course, this time we are faced with a problem that we have never had before, but I will try my best to tell the emperor about the recent situation here, so that the emperor can reduce all taxes here, and the common people can do other things only when they have spare money."


    "This matter, you let Si Zihao speak!"


    Si Ziyi frowned slightly. He seemed to be a little unwilling. He said in a friendly way: "maybe you think too much. The emperor has admitted that it was just a misunderstanding."


    At this time, Si Ziyi is still under illusion. Lou Han shakes his head: "no matter what, be careful. Besides, the relationship between Si Zihao and the emperor is more intimate. Let him go."Seeing that Lou Han cared so much, Si Ziyi had to listen, but the edge of his eyes flashed by, and his heart was still unwilling.


    The people in the imperial city who got the news were very excited and celebrated for several days. After that, almost all of the plants they planted in a year could be saved. Besides, there were soldiers helping to clean up and take care of their damaged homes. Everyone was very happy.


    Everyone is grateful to Lou Han and Si Ziyi when they see them.


    Lou Han knew that this time, Si Zihao did his best to write a long Memorial, stating the advantages and disadvantages. It took a lot of time for the emperor to finally agree.


    Therefore, this time during the meal, Lou Han offered to invite Si Zihao to come with him.


    Since he came here, he has not shared a table with them. All he does is send food to his room. Ling''er appears very surprised. After hearing Lou Han''s suggestion, she agrees immediately and quickly reaches for the maid to invite Si Zihao.


    "Elder sister, in fact, I have wanted to say for a long time that Si Zihao has helped us a lot. We should not isolate him as before. He is also one of us. Besides, there will be closer cooperation in the future."


    When Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi, Si Ziyi is noncommittal and even purses at the corner of Lou Han''s mouth. Si Ziyi''s confidence and calm did not feel that Si Zihao was a threat to him, or even a challenge to him.


    Sizihao soon came to the main hall. When he saw that there was a table full of vegetables in front of them, sizihao frowned slightly.

 Chapter 748

    He said quickly, "didn''t you agree to rebuild? We don''t have much time left for such a waste. "


    Ling Er stares big eyes, bewildered: "what do you say? Brother Hao, we just have a meal. "


    Si Zihao pointed to the dishes on the table and said, "I just don''t think it''s necessary to have the dishes on this table." He came over as he spoke.


    Lou Han didn''t answer. At the same time, he raised his lips slightly: "it''s because there are too many dishes to waste, so I call you here."


    Si Zihao had nothing to say for a moment. When ling''er saw him, he laughed and quickly took him to sit down.


    "Yes, my sister and the Lord are very attentive. They all hope that the people in the imperial city can have a better life earlier.


    Of course, brother Hao, you''ve done the most to help the emperor lighten the burden of the common people. In the future, you''ll join us. It''s more lively to eat with more people. "


    While they are talking, Si Ziyi and Lou Han stare at each other from time to time, and they keep bringing food for each other, with a harmonious look.


    Although Si Zihao was able to get close to Lou Han, he didn''t want to see Lou Han and Si Ziyi love each other so much. He didn''t know how to eat this meal.


    But it was also a turning point. He was soon found to see Lou Han often. Now Lou Han is a free person in his eyes. She is no longer a princess, so there is no such relationship between them as before.


    In order to get close to Lou Han, Si Zihao even repeatedly suggested to the emperor that Daliang country next to Beiyue country was a piece of fat. If he didn''t swallow it as soon as possible, he might be taken away by others.


    Daliang''s geographical location is very special. It is close to Beiyue and its own country. Because there was an agreement before, Daliang''s country is growing stronger and stronger, but Daliang''s country is stagnant.


    There is such a great disparity in power. The emperor always abides by the original agreement before. However, after occupying the territory of Beiyue, the emperor gradually became ambitious, so he adopted Si Zihao''s suggestions one by one, and even asked him to go to Beiyue to help Si Ziyi. Under the


    Wutong tree, a large piece of withered leaves on the ground was blown up by the wind and rustled until it was blown to the distance. A bleak scene was standing by the Secretary, who stood in the tree and gazed at the distance.


    Recalling his original intention, he looked at Lou Han''s room, where the doors and windows were tightly closed, but Si Zihao knew that Lou Han was in it.


    Although it was close at hand, there was no time to meet, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    However, at noon today, the two of them have been sitting together. This change is a good signal for Si Zihao that they will have more opportunities to meet in the future.


    This day, he waited too long, so at this moment he was energetic, unable to rest quietly. The wind outside can make him slightly awake.


    Just as he was standing under the tree facing the wind, ling''er came over with a quilt. She asked the maid in waiting to put the quilt into the room first, while she walked up the steps to Si Zihao''s side.


    "This is a newly made quilt in the palace. Soon winter will come, and you will feel cold, so the palace has stepped up the production of many quilts. It''s afternoon. Don''t you rest? "


    "Who else has a quilt besides me?" Si Zihao was full of expectation, and his eyes were bright and fixed on ling''er tightly.


    Ling''er pursed her lips and said with a light smile: "of course, there are many other soldiers. Anyway, there are many other soldiers. My sister''s mind is the most comprehensive. No matter who she is, she can think of it. Well, I won''t tell you any more. I''ll send it for others."


    After that, he wants to leave, but soon Si Zihao suddenly stops her.


    Ling''er turns around suspiciously. At this time, Si Zihao quietly asks her, "Lou Han is no longer a princess. How is her relationship with the prince?"


    Ling''er looked at him warily and said, "don''t you give up? Let me tell you, Si Ziyi and his elder sister have a good relationship. They have already said that they will never separate. "


    Si Zihao''s more and more disappointed eyes are as clear and helpless as a child who has made a mistake. Ling''er has a trace of sympathy, and his voice becomes soft:


    "with your conditions, how many girls will throw themselves into your arms, so why do you think you should follow your sister? What she likes is really the king, which is hard to change."


    Sizihao was still not reconciled, and a smile rose from the corner of his lips: "but anyway, she is no longer a princess, which means that I still have a chance."


    Ling''er looked at him with wide eyes in surprise. It was like looking at a monster. She quickly shook her head and left disappointed.


    She''s just a little girl. What''s her feeling? Si Zihao doesn''t like it at all. He still insists that there must be a problem between Lou Han and Si Ziyi, but Lou Han still doesn''t recognize it clearly, and still thinks that she likes Wang Ye.


    For a man who can''t even protect her, what does the LORD have to stay with Lou Han?


    The person who can really protect Lou Han is himself. The more he thinks about him, the more relaxed he is. The smile on his face is like the breeze blowing slowly on the ground.Because of the emperor''s tax reduction and exemption, many people who stayed in other places came back in a hurry. They had already heard about the great change of the imperial city. It was no longer the desolation in their imagination, but a new look.


    With the help of all parties, people are enthusiastic and full of vitality. Lou Han and ling''er are walking on the street together. Ling''er stares at all these things in disbelief.


    She held Lou Han''s hand tightly: "elder sister, I''m not dreaming. How has everything changed here? When we came here before, every street was dead, closed everywhere, and all around was in a mess. You see, it''s a new cluster now. "


    Ling''er is so excited that he pulls Lou Han''s hand and chirps.


    Yes, during this period of time, people were assigned day and night. At the same time, all the people were mobilized to open the shop. For the goods in short supply, the palace took out silver first.


    In addition, we should buy good seeds and farm utensils for farmers, so that they can start working again and find a shelter for them to shelter themselves from the rain. Almost all of these are due to many soldiers.


    Lou Han also sighed, and said with a guilty heart: "no wonder people say that people gather firewood and the flame is high. This is the result of everyone''s efforts."


    It took more than 20 days for them to make this achievement. While excited, Lou Han was deeply troubled.


    Beiyue palace was the base camp of the army at this time, and the voice of the sergeants could be heard from afar.

 Chapter 749

    Sometimes in the early morning disturbed louhan''s dream, louhan would like to return to the days before the city.


    The strong cold wind, the sound of horse''s hooves, has been lingering. Every time I wake up, I have to close my eyes and think for a long time, thinking about where she is now?


    Is it in the Imperial Palace, in the state of Beiyue, in the prison or on the wall? When it was confirmed, she opened her eyes and got up immediately.


    These days, no matter how early Lou Han wakes up, he doesn''t see Si Ziyi. When he asks his servant girls, they all say that he has gone to the drill ground. It was just dawn, and Si Ziyi couldn''t wait to drill his soldiers.


    Lou Han was used to his hard work, so he tried his best to make breakfast for him.


    After getting up lazily, ling''er quickly came to find Lou Han. She smelled the delicious eggs all the way. She immediately became greedy. She opened the silver lid and saw several fried eggs lying in it.


    Ling Er can''t help but immediately pick up chopsticks, but Lou Han quickly snatched them from her hands: "this is not for you." She solemnly covered the lid again, then pointed to her side dish and said, "these are for you."


    Ling''er looked at the pickled vegetables and so on, and was extremely dissatisfied: "I just want to eat eggs today. You have something made here, and I don''t care."


    But as soon as I saw Lou Han looking directly at her, ling''er had to lick the corner of her mouth and said, "well, if you don''t eat, you won''t eat. Then I''ll let someone do it for me."


    Seeing that Lou Han was so solemn, ling''er immediately came forward and asked quietly, "sister, is this for the Lord?"


    Lou Han smiles sweetly and doesn''t answer her, but his eyes are floating outside all morning, but there are only servant girls coming and going, not Si Ziyi.


    Ling Er pulled her sleeve: "look around, your neck is not sour? It''s not time yet. Let''s go and see him. " I can''t help but say that I pulled up Lou Han and went out.


    But that place, since Lou Han last went, he no longer wanted to go. Along the way, they were chatting, but they still arrived at the drill ground soon.


    This time Lou Han was stunned. No wonder Si Ziyi didn''t come back at this time. They were already in the training ground.


    Every flag is raised, every soldier is well-trained, they are either forward or backward, or left to right, it''s amazing, Lou Han can see.


    However, ling''er pointed to the whole big drill ground and said, "sister, they are really boring. A group of people are running around and don''t know what they are running. Aren''t they tired?"


    Lou Han chuckled: "you can''t understand it. In fact, it''s the method of array arrangement. Every step of the way is particular. Open, open, close, and keep the enemy trapped in it, so that they can''t escape after they enter."


    Lou Han is more and more happy. It turns out that Si Ziyi has spent a lot of time. If he says so, he is quite sure, so he agrees.


    My own worries are not just unnecessary.


    Lou Han was fascinated, but all of a sudden, the whole formation broke up in a crowd, straight to all directions. On the training ground, it was like the beach after the tide receded, empty.


    At this time, ling''er exclaimed: "Wow, there is such a mystery. How do they know which door they should retreat from? They walked in perfect order. They even left at the right time. The Lord is really powerful. "


    Ling''er sighs all the time, but at this time, the whole body shakes. Lou Hanzheng turns around and pulls her back. Ling''er is not happy: "what''s the matter? Sister, are you going back now? "


    Now that he has come down the steps and can''t see the other side clearly, ling''er has to ask Lou Han: "I haven''t seen enough of it. Why do you leave in such a hurry?"


    "When people walk in, what''s good to see? You should like to see them come back tomorrow. I think they will continue tomorrow." Lou Han doesn''t think so. Ling''er secretly stares at her, but she is still satisfied at this time.


    After all, this scene is common but hard to see.


    Soon after they go back, Si Ziyi and Si Zihao come at the same time. There are big beads of sweat on their foreheads. Lou Han quickly takes out his handkerchief and wipes the sweat off for Si Ziyi.


    He opened the silver lid and said softly, "this is the egg I fried for you. How do you like it?"


    Her eyes were clear, and she looked at Si Ziyi without blinking. Si Ziyi also took a bite of face, but he kept frowning. Then he asked her, "are you missing something?"


    When he said this, Lou Han suddenly realized and said with regret, "I forgot to put salt." This sentence, the work properly son hears after the belly laughs, straight laughs to cover belly, whole person Fu is on the table.


    "My sister is so forgetful, ha ha, it''s so funny!"


    Lou Han patted ling''er''s hand beside him: "if you have so much to eat, please eat yours." At this time, Lou Han finds that although Si Ziyi dislikes no taste, he still eats the whole egg, which is sweet in Lou Han''s heart.At this time, he saw that Si Zihao''s eyes were always on his face. Lou Han''s face turned red. After a long time, he asked them to start eating.


    "Just now, there are still some areas that need to be improved." As they talked and discussed, Lou Han listened carefully.


    It turns out that this is only the second time for them to practice. They think that although the retreat is very clean and neat, it takes a lot of time to reshape every time. If so, they will lose their original purpose.


    "According to the Lord''s opinion, how can we change it?" Si Ziyi is very solemn. Using the array is the fastest way to achieve the goal, the end of the battle, and the minimum damage. Although it will bring disadvantages, we have to try.


    "We give up half of the people, or divide them into two. In this way, fewer people can move quickly, and the same array can still trap others. In that case, they are more adventurous. "


    Si Ziyi''s action is too radical. Si Zihao asks him: "are you sure you want to do this? If they are successfully attacked by others, they will be defeated by each and the whole army will be destroyed. "


    With a dignified face, Si Ziyi replied: "when we meet in a narrow road, the brave win. When everyone knows that they no longer have teammates to rely on and can only fight by themselves, they can send out unpredictable power, which is more beneficial to us!"

 Chapter 750

    This is an adventure, and even Lou Han knows it, but she doesn''t interrupt. After all, Lou Han is not very familiar with these arrays, because they are too wonderful.


    However, she likes to listen to what Si Ziyi says at this time and to see him seriously. She looks at Si Ziyi with adoration and ignores Si Zihao. When Si Zihao looked at Lou Han, he had a slightly resentful look.


    On this day, Si Ziyi accompanied Lou Han for the first time, which made him extremely uncomfortable. Two people walking hand in hand in the street, they dressed low-key, head down, do not want to be recognized.


    Then there was a moment of peace. Lou Han took his arm and said, "don''t you have to train soldiers today?"


    "I''ve trained my soldiers for many years. Once or twice, there won''t be any big problems. But now Si Zihao must master everything as soon as possible, so that we can start as soon as possible."


    Lou Han''s eyes showed that he didn''t want to give up. He leaned on Si Ziyi: "is this really unavoidable?" She said bitterly.


    At this time, people come and go in the street, two people like two fish, into the river in general, swimming between people.


    Si Ziyi held her hand tightly, with a glimmer of certainty in her eyes: "don''t worry, as long as I''m by your side, I can guarantee you nothing."


    But Lou Han was not worried about herself. She sighed with a faint sigh: "I''m just worried about you." Si Ziyi raised a smile from the corner of his lips and swept over Lou Han''s shoulder: "that''s even more unnecessary."


    While they were walking, suddenly a small man came to them nervously with his head down. Finally, he couldn''t dodge and ran into them. The little man screamed, the whole person suddenly sat on the ground, his medicine also fell out.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi are close to each other. They thought the man would give way to each other, so they didn''t notice. Seeing that they ran into someone, Lou Han immediately picked up the medicine bag for him and gave it back to him.


    But when the man sitting on the ground saw the medicine in Lou Han''s hand, he seemed very excited. He quickly snatched it from Lou Han''s hand, patted the dust and immediately held it in his arms.


    Lou Han''s hand was extremely embarrassed at this time. She could only say with guilt, "I''m sorry, I didn''t dirty your medicine. It''s just our fault."


    "Do you two have eyes? What do you do slowly on the road? " After putting the medicine away, the little man saw that Lou Han was easy to talk, so he glared at Lou Han fiercely.


    He rubbed his buttocks and said reluctantly, "this fall just hurt me a lot. You compensate me two liang silver."


    Originally, Lou Han was still with a trace of apology. Looking at him sitting on the ground and playing a rogue, Lou Han''s eyes became gloomy and his voice was as cold as iron: "we don''t have silver."


    Soon he went back and walked forward side by side with Si Ziyi. The little man was still unwilling to go forward and tightly grabbed Lou Han''s sleeve.


    Lou Han quickly pulled hard. He couldn''t stand and almost fell down. But Lou Han hooked him with his feet, so that he couldn''t stand for a moment, but he couldn''t fall down again. People laughed at his embarrassment.


    The little man even felt embarrassed, so he took Lou Han''s hand and refused to let go: "you bully me by your martial arts skills. Everyone will judge me. They bumped me and asked her to pay money. It''s also natural."


    "But you didn''t hurt yourself at all. It''s wrong of you to look like this." Someone witnessed the whole process, and then spoke a lesson to the little man.


    The little man was very angry and called to him, "who are you? You''re a group. You''re shielding them, aren''t you? "


    When he spoke, he held Lou Han''s hand all the time. Suddenly, he felt a pain and found that although the man beside Lou Han''s face was as warm as jade, his eyes were so cold that he seemed to fall into the ice cave without any temperature.


    Si Ziyi''s hand pinches the little man''s hand, so he has to let go. The little man felt the pain from his hand. He cried out: "great Xia, please forgive me, my fault, I dare not do it again!"


    "How did you fall to the ground?"


    "I have no eyes. I bumped into the girl and the boy. Please forgive me this time."


    This man''s face changed so quickly. Si Ziyi only felt that his hands would feel dirty when he touched him. So he quickly let go of his hand and shouted to him, "don''t get out of here!"


    The little man immediately stumbled back. Lou Han suddenly seemed to think of something, and immediately called to him, "don''t go yet!"


    After hearing this, he was stunned at first, but soon ran forward. Lou Han immediately pushed away the crowd, and his lightness skills gradually improved. After a few rounds, he jumped in front of the little man.


    "This girl, didn''t you just forgive me? Please, I didn''t mean to


    The little man immediately counseled, knelt down and kowtowed. Lou Han immediately extended his hand to him: "give it to me!" Her voice was cold, and there was no doubt in her eyes.


    The little man was in a dilemma. His hand had reached into his waist, but soon he took it out again:


    "no way, girl, this medicine is for my mother. She is lying on the bed dying now. If there is no medicine, she will die.Girl, please, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. Let me go back to save my mother. I''ll leave it to you when my mother is free! "


    He said it miserably, and there were many people''s original shameless behavior. But at this time, he sympathized with his situation and prayed to Lou Han with the man.


    "For the sake of his filial piety, please forgive her. Seeing him in such a hurry, his family must need help."


    But Lou Han didn''t hear of it. She quickly came forward and took out the bag of medicine from his waist. She quickly opened it and spilled all the medicine on the ground.


    The man''s face was pale, and he cried: "Oh, my mother, how can this be good? My medicine, my medicine!" While crying, he glanced at Lou Han.


    Lou Han was opening the paper which was wrapped with medicine at this time, and he had a close look in the sun. Si Ziyi also felt that she was baffled. She was so aggrieved by what the little man said, but Lou Han was spoiling the medicine, so he was puzzled:


    "what happened that you had to spill the medicine? Although he has just made a rude remark, we have already taught him a lesson. Let him go. "


    At this time, Lou Han handed the paper to Si Ziyi and asked him to see what was on it carefully.


    Si Ziyi looked at it very carefully, and his eyes didn''t blink. At last, he showed his hand and said, "there''s nothing on it."

 Chapter 751

    Si Ziyi didn''t find it, and Lou Han didn''t explain it at this time. She just took the paper back, and at the same time she pulled the little man:


    "you see, your medicine has been spilled and can''t be used any more. Let''s go and take us to see your mother.


    After Lou Han said that, he pulled the patrol soldier to one side and asked him to go back to the general''s doctor. "We''ll find a doctor for you. At that time, we''ll be able to bear the disease of your mother."


    Si Ziyi pursed his lips and looked at all this. He was quite satisfied, and everyone clapped their hands. But the little man was a little worried. At this time, he immediately refused to say:


    "girl, forget it. I''ve already hired a doctor for my mother''s illness, and I''ve already prescribed the medicine. I''ll take another one."


    His attitude is different. Now he has another face. At this time, even Si Ziyi can''t stop doubting. He pulls the little man forward and says, "we''ll pay you compensation. You don''t have to talk about it again. Lead the way quickly!"


    The little man was pushed by Si Ziyi and had to take a step forward. Along the way, he hesitated and looked around anxiously. There were countless alleys on this avenue. Looking at him, his eyes turned and he must be thinking about how to get away.


    Along the way, Lou Han kept rubbing the joints of his palms. The sound of the click made the little man scared to death. He turned pale and walked very slowly.


    I took a few steps and scratched my head to meditate.


    "Have you forgotten where you live?" Lou Han said coldly.


    The man said with a smile:


    "the girl is really joking. How could her family not know each other? I just want to trouble the girl and the young master to go. I''m really sorry.


    You see, this is the last teahouse near our house. You''ve just been tired all the way. Go to have tea first. "


    They have already gone from the east to the west of the city. There is indeed some thirst in the long distance. Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han inquisitively.


    Lou Han nodded. Seeing that they had this idea, the little man was overjoyed. Soon he went in and called for two pots of good tea for the shopkeeper.


    After everything was ready, he gave them a bow: "well, my home is nearby. I''ll go to inform my mother first and let her prepare for the two guests."


    Seeing their suspicious face, the little man immediately explained, "it''s hard to avoid that some people who have been ill for a long time will be different from us. I asked her to pick up her spirits and talk to them again to avoid bumping into them."


    Without waiting for them to speak again, he flew away. The second child has already served the tea. Lou Han points to the man just now: "this man, do you often see him?"


    Xiao Er shook his head, pulled the towel on his neck, wiped his sweat, and said in doubt:


    "we haven''t met the guest. He came here for the first time." As if seeing the two guests in front of him, he didn''t believe it. At this time, Xiao Er hastily added,


    "Xiao''s memory is always good. Among the men who come and go, there''s no one as short and small as him. He''s so eye-catching. If he''s really here, he''ll certainly remember."


    "Well, well," Lou Han called him down and then said to Si Ziyi, "this man is very strange. I''m worried about his spies from Daliang country."


    "How can I see it?" Just by the short contact with him, he was supposed to be a spy, and Lou Han was so divine.


    Lou Han said with a smile: "since I know that you have that kind of mind, I have selected one of the soldiers who once stayed in Daliang country. From his mouth, I know some customs of Daliang country. This person is obviously eccentric."


    At the same time, she took out the low in her arms to speak to the shopkeeper again, and asked him to find an oil lamp. The shopkeeper quickly lit the lamp used at night and gave it to her in confusion.


    Lou Han then put the paper on the top of the fire and baked it carefully. The original blank paper had some words on it.


    With such magic, Si Ziyi was stunned and quickly took the baked paper. His face was blue and he rubbed it tightly.


    "How ridiculous! We won''t drink tea. Take him up! "


    "No need." Seeing his excitement, Lou Han quickly took his hand and made him sit down again. "We just need to drink this tea well and then go back. "


    when Lou Han does things, Si Ziyi is always at ease. He doesn''t ask many questions, but just as she said. However, both of them are worried. Si Ziyi waits for the tea to finish in a hurry, and then takes Lou Han by the hand to rush back.


    Just after entering the palace, a general reported that he had caught a sneaky man and was holding him in the main hall of the Lord.


    "Is it tiny, with a sharp chin and big eyes?"


    "Yes," the general looked puzzled and immediately nodded, "it''s him. It''s Lord Hao who seized him and handed him over to us, saying that we should take good care of him. The Lord wants to interrogate him."


    Everything is in Lou Han''s calculation. Sizi Yi stares at Lou Han''s face with praise. Lou Han pushes him fiercely: "go quickly. I''m tired all the way. I''ll go to find ling''er."When Lou Han went there, he only saw a big kite on his head swimming high up and down in the sky. Soon she heard the laughter like a silver bell pouring into the palace.


    Lou Han can''t help but smile. He thought ling''er would be a little stuffy, but she is enjoying herself.


    She followed the kite all the way to find the past, ling''er and the palace maids were flying kites together. However, the kites of the maids in court only failed to reach the sky. Only ling''er raised them high. She was very proud and happy.


    As soon as he saw Lou Han coming, he immediately jumped and waved to him. He quickly handed the kite to the maid of honor. Then he moved forward and took Lou Han''s arm excitedly.


    "Sister, look, my kite is a big eagle. It can''t fly these days. Today, I''ll take it out for a try. It''s so high. Ha ha, it''s a good sign


    "Maybe." Lou Han never believed that. She believed that it was man-made, but she was not willing to attack ling''er. Ling Er kept nodding.


    "That''s what it is. Sometimes we have to believe in these things. Otherwise, why do we have to do divination and ask God''s meaning before going to battle? These things give people confidence."


    "All right, all right." As soon as he heard about the war, Lou Han had a headache and stopped ling''er immediately.


    Ling''er and Lou Han look up at the eagle kite. The higher and farther the kite flies, the closer it seems to be to the blue sky.


    Suddenly, with a click, the whole line broke, and ling''er was very sorry.

 Chapter 752

    I can''t help but cry. Ling''er grabs it quickly, but the kite has already gone up with the string and can''t hold it at all.


    Ling''er sighed: "it''s a pity that such a good kite."


    The kite floated up in the sky by the wind, but soon it fell down. Ling Er picked up her toes and saw where the kite fell. Then she and Lou Han wanted to pick it up.


    Lou Han advised her: "forget it, maybe it will fall on the top of the palace. That class of high, if it falls down, it will be dangerous. Let''s make a new one."


    "No way," ling''er insisted, "only this kite can fly to the sky obediently, which means that it is special. We must get it back. As long as we connect the line well, it can be used again." However, Lou Han had to do what she said.


    Only when he got to the pool, ling''er beat his sore leg and sat down on the stool: "the palace is too big. It looks very close. I didn''t expect it to be so far away."


    She seems to be on strike.


    "You, you," Lou Han was very helpless. He had to let her rest here and help her pick it up. The plants in this area are extremely luxuriant, which encircles the whole pool. It is extremely quiet, and many exotic flowers and plants are planted, which are fragrant.


    It''s very pleasant to be in it. At this time, I just felt that a black kite was hanging on the treetop not far away. She was surprised and walked over.


    At this time, someone suddenly came out from the slanting path. Lou Han fixed his eyes and saw that it was Si Zihao. Originally happy face suddenly becomes dignified, the pace slows down.


    "Here you are, too."


    Si Zihao smile: "yes." At the same time, he asked her suspiciously, "I''ve been walking around here recently. It''s the first time I''ve seen you in such a long time."


    Lou Han glanced at the kite and said: "if it wasn''t for the kite, how could I come here? I''d rather not know where you are and what you are doing? It''s none of my business anyway. "


    So Lou Han just smiles and doesn''t answer. When she comes forward, Si Zihao quickly turns to give way, and just naturally follows Lou Han:


    "I think you''re also distracted here. Do you mind if I join you. In fact, I have an important thing to tell you. "


    "Say it." Lou Han said carelessly. The kite is on the top of a tree. It needs a ladder to take it down.


    She suddenly stops, and Si Ziyi stops. Seeing that Lou Han attaches so much importance to it, Si Zihao happily says: "this matter is really crucial. Let me tell you, King Daliang has sent many spies to infiltrate us. They are looking for our weakness. It seems that war is imminent, even if you don''t want to."


    Thinking of the little man just now, Lou Han also had a deep premonition, so she was not surprised, which made Si Zihao admire.


    He turned around and gazed at Lou Han affectionately: "I promise you, no matter what happens, I will be with you."


    Lou Han''s face looked surprised, and his voice seemed to be a confession. But Lou Han didn''t need it, so she just said with a smile:


    "I think you are worried about Si Ziyi. Of course, if Si Ziyi and I add one of you, it will be a blessing for the people of Beiyue. "


    "But I don''t care about the rest. I just hope you can have a good time." Si Zihao said quietly. Lou Han''s heart sank, and his whole face had a sense of sacredness.


    At this time, Si Zihao quickly shut up and knew that he was too forgetful and offensive, but he didn''t give up. These were his thoughts, his ambitions and his goals. Therefore, he ignored them and was full of confidence.


    Seeing that Lou Han''s eyes were always up, he couldn''t help looking up. At this moment, he saw a kite hanging high on the branch.


    Si Zihao laughed: "you see, I will say that we are matched. I am the eagle, and you are the thread that holds tightly. As long as you don''t let go, I can fly high in the air."


    Lou Han can''t help but curl his lips after hearing this. Si Zihao is very good at comforting herself. She says slowly:


    "no matter how strong the wind is or how good the situation is, the line will break one day. At that time, you won''t be so lucky. If you get hurt again, maybe you will be waiting for the abyss."


    Lou Han hoped that he could leave and forget the past, but he didn''t, on the contrary, he was always entangled with Lou Han. His obstinacy was also a burden to Lou Han.


    Si Zihao jumped up the tree trunk and was climbing up to take down the kite. But he only heard the sound of leaves and whips on his head.


    Si Ziyi couldn''t help looking out. He didn''t know when the kite was in Lou Han''s hands.


    Lou Hanchao raised his eyebrows and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ve got the kite. I''m leaving. You can play here slowly."


    Lou Han said, as soon as possible to go out, this kite has broken wings, how to explain to be able to cover up to ling''er.Just now, because she didn''t want to entangle with Si Zihao too much and owed him too much favor, she took the lead and stabbed the paper with a hard whip, making the whole kite look not as bright as before.


    Si Zihao''s voice still rang out from behind: "you tell me what I want to do, you will look at me more. I don''t want to be just a shadow around you forever."


    Lou Han pretended not to hear, the pace did not have the slightest stagnation, still left quickly. At this time, doesn''t Si Zihao understand that she has only Si Ziyi in her heart?


    For his persistence, Lou Han looked helpless and sighed. I don''t know how many times I have said that it''s impossible between them. Si Zihao is still so persistent, even stubborn. Lou Han has no way to deal with him.


    Fortunately, soon ling''er came forward and happily picked up the kite. When she saw the broken spots on the kite, she was very sorry.


    "It must have been scraped when it fell. What a pity!" She threw the kite, "forget it, we''d better buy a new one!"


    Lou Han also thought that, when he went back, he also heard that the LORD was waiting in the hall early in the morning. It seems that he already has the result. At this time, Lou Han does not think of what Si Zihao said.


    At this time, with a heavy heart, he said to the innocent and carefree ling''er: "ling''er, I have something important to discuss with Si Ziyi. Go back and have a rest first."

 Chapter 753

    Ling''er, tired of playing, nods quickly, and runs back with the maid of honor. When Lou Han returns to the main hall, Si Ziyi is frowning and meditating. For Lou Han''s arrival, as if not aware.


    "The Lord seems to be in trouble." Lou Han took the side of the maid carrying the soup, sent in the past, said with a smile.


    As soon as Si Ziyi turns back, he is surprised to see that it is Lou Han. Instead of drinking soup, he takes Lou Han by the hand. "You should be alert. It''s my negligence. There are many spies in the city. Our plan may have been exposed."


    "Not necessarily." Lou Han thought of this, they did not tell anyone, even ling''er is half understand, why those spies know?


    Lou Han definitely shook his head and said, "they must have guesses, but they are not sure. Let''s not mess with ourselves."


    When Si Ziyi wants to talk, Lou Han first persuades him to drink the ginseng soup. Seeing that he had no last drop left, he finally looked at him tenderly.


    Si Ziyi thinks for a moment that Lou Han''s words have some truth, so he tells Lou Han the result of the trial.


    "This time, Daliang sent dozens of people to join us. They were all mixed with the people of Beiyue in this turmoil, and then they took root deeply.


    "Now that we know their details, we can catch them all." Lou Han''s eyes brightened.


    But Si Ziyi still shook his head and looked dignified: "things are not so simple. They don''t know each other. Even if we catch one, we can''t find out all the people." Si Ziyi thinks it''s a bit tricky.


    "But what is certain is that we are now exposed to each other, that is to say, they will be on guard early in the morning." Lou Han was nervous.


    Si Ziyi''s eyes showed some disdain: "what if they are defensive? In front of our array, they are vulnerable."


    "But what if there''s one of them among the soldiers?" Lou Han asks Si Ziyi about it, but he soon comes up with a solution to make Lou Han feel at ease.


    At that time, it will not be affected, and now I think the most urgent task is to find out the spies, and then discuss the attack plan.


    Lou Han also thought that if not, it would be rather disadvantageous for them to expose his intention in front of each other.


    Speaking of this, Lou Han thought about it for a long time, and then told Si Ziyi what Si Zihao had said: "I don''t know why, Si Zihao knew earlier, maybe he would have more clues there."


    Having said that, Lou Han''s heart was still heavy. She said anxiously, "this time, I always think Si Zihao is strange. He looks very mysterious and strange. "


    Lou Han''s tangled appearance made Si Ziyi smile.


    "What he has now may be what we urgently need to know. He is very familiar with Daliang. It seems that he has done a lot of investigation and knows exactly what happened to Daliang.


    The emperor''s attack on Daliang is urgent, so the information he has is very important to us.


    After hearing what Si Ziyi said, Lou Han was obviously extremely surprised. He opened his beautiful eyes and said in a deep voice:


    "since you know that he is not a simple person, why are you so close to him every day? I think Si Zihao may know more about the spy."


    "Now my array needs to be changed, which may cost me a lot of time. This is about catching spies."


    As Si Ziyi''s voice lengthened, Lou Han immediately understood it and quickly took it over: "don''t worry, leave it to me, but I have to cooperate with Si Zihao in this matter."


    This is indeed the most convenient and effective way, and Si Ziyi nodded.


    But when Lou Han found Si Zihao, he began to give up. He said that he was just guessing, because the two countries were so close, they would naturally pay attention to the king''s every move, and it was normal to send spies.


    Since he is a spy, he is naturally afraid that he will send more people to come before he gets out of school. So he said that just by luck.


    "Well," Lou Han disagreed, and stood up from his seat. "You don''t have to say these. In fact, we all know it.


    If you have nothing to do, we''ll take a walk in the street. Maybe we''ll run into a spy like last time, and he''ll show up in front of us. "


    Lou Han''s eyes were sharp and his lips were not smiling. Sizihao eyes slightly surprised, immediately recovered as usual, "now you more and more like joking."


    Lou Han chuckled and walked forward leisurely. At the same time, he turned to guess: "I think you must have a list with some names on it. As long as you go according to the names above, we can relieve the crisis."


    It seems that Lou Han is not deceiving him. He seems to have a full grasp of it. After hearing this, Si Zihao was very surprised and cried out, "how did you know?"


    "That''s because it''s a coincidence," Lou Han recalled with his chin,"It was a coincidence that the man appeared, he fell, and even more coincidentally, I happened to be beside him.


    Under all kinds of coincidences, if people didn''t deliberately design it, and you said that to me, so I know that the so-called spy is not a spy, but you look for someone to disguise yourself. "


    However, Si Zihao was not half angry and ashamed. Instead, he nodded approvingly:


    "if she is really the girl I like, she is better than others in any aspect. You are right. I did design it, but can you say that all my designs are fake?


    Now, although Beiyue imperial city has been rebuilt, compared with other cities, it is still in chaos. Is there really no one mixed in? I just want to remind you of what I want to say


    Lou Han shrunken his mouth and said, "you said what you want to say. I told you a long time ago. I have nothing to say to you. I hope you can let me live in peace without disturbing my life."


    "As long as you follow Si Ziyi, you can''t be calm at all!" After that, Si Zihao stopped talking.


    Although Si Zihao''s practice is not desirable, he did tell the truth. When Lou Han looked at Si Zihao, his eyes were very clear, even very carefree, and he looked confident.


    Si Zihao raised his deep eyes, which were full of flames of appreciation. However, he didn''t say a word in front of Lou Han. He felt like a transparent person in front of Lou Han. She saw through every carefully designed thing.

 Chapter 754

    He knows that it''s because of Si Ziyi that Lou Han is with him now and has not been her. This fact made him safe for a while, but it also made him jealous.


    "He''s not worth it!" Think of at this time, sizihao heart a soft, leisurely said.


    Lou Han''s eyes jumped and suddenly fixed on Si Zihao''s face.


    At this time, Si Zihao has a beard and looks a little more mature than before. But Lou Han still has an incredible look in his eyes. It seems that he has changed, but it is still the same.


    They turned into the restaurant and had a few drinks together. Lou Han just felt that Si Zihao would not change his mind when talking about it. Then he got up and said, "now we should go back to hand in the work. I think you know how to say it then."


    "You have nothing else to say?" Si Zihao looked at Lou Han with disbelief.


    Lou Han nodded: "I never force others, especially those with deep thoughts."


    Hearing that Yan''s face changed, Si Ziyi pondered for a long time and then said to Lou Han, "don''t worry."


    Lou Han smiles lightly and goes back to the palace with his servant girl.


    Bichun thought that there would be a big disturbance, but she was puzzled to see such a gentle breeze and light rain. She asked Lou Han, "Miss, how can we go back to talk to the Lord then?"


    With a smile on his lips, Lou Han said slowly, "of course, it''s a success." She walked briskly and quickly ahead of bichun.


    Bichun was more confused and confused. She just went to the restaurant to have a drink. Was it that the matter was solved unconsciously?


    When they return to the palace with doubts, they find that Si Ziyi has not come back. After inquiring, they find out that he is practicing in the drill ground. Lou Han stands by the window knowing that Si Ziyi will not return for a moment.


    Thinking at this time is boring, ready to go to find ling''er. Walking in the middle of the palace, there was a riot not far away. A group of soldiers were escorting several people towards the palace where Lou Han lived.


    Lou Han was not aware of the doubt, and stopped to wait. They first saw Lou Han and quickly trotted after him. They happily said to Lou Han, "princess, these people are all sent by Lord Hao. He said that as long as they are handed over to the Lord for disposal."


    Among the five or six people tied to a rope, Si Zihao really moved quickly.


    Lou Han asked one by one that they were all honest people. She asked the first person that it was a man with high cheekbones and sharp chin.


    "What do you do? Why was he arrested? "


    "Excuse me, princess. I''m fine at home. Suddenly, misfortune comes from heaven. They take me to the palace. What spies do they say? We are honest people. How dare we be spies?"


    When he said this, all the people behind immediately agreed with him. Lou Han sneered at him:


    "you don''t have to pretend any more. You''ve been exposed to others for a long time. It''s useless to pretend any more. We caught one not long ago. He told us everything. That''s why we were able to catch you.


    How did you keep in touch with Daliang before


    Several people''s eyes were wide open, and they all shook their heads blankly, saying that they could not understand what Lou Han said.


    Lou Han raised his hand: "toast, don''t drink, wait until the punishment, you will tell the truth obediently." At the head of business, Lou Han doesn''t have the heart to go to find linger. She soon follows these prisoners into the prison.


    Bichun eye sees that there is a trace of fear in the gloomy prison. Lou Han asks her to stay outside, and then she goes in.


    Several people were tied together. Lou Han said coldly to them, "there are five of you. As long as anyone tells the truth first, he will not die."


    First, there was an uncomfortable silence. Although all of them bowed their heads, the remaining light in the corner of their eyes glanced back and forth, deeply disturbed.


    Lou Han didn''t worry. Instead, he appeased them and let them not worry. There''s plenty of time to think about it. It''s just the only chance. If it''s lost, it''s too late to regret.


    Lou Han asked people to light a incense. When the incense burned to the end, no one could survive. They kept quiet and refused to speak easily. Lou Hansi was not nervous and stared at the cigarette slowly rising into the air.


    Seeing a man extremely scared and shaking hands and feet, Lou Han was sympathetic. He quickly walked over and whispered, "it seems that you have something to say to me."


    The man looked very scared, shook his head in a hurry and said, "no, I didn''t say anything."


    "What?" Lou Han rubbed his ears as if he didn''t hear him. At this time, he immediately went over. Not far away from the crowd pale, only to see Lou Han and his figure together.


    At this time, there was remorse in their hearts. At this time, everyone rushed to the front and cried out: "princess, I know our Lord has started to fight. They have blocked the way of the princess. They want to kill the prince and the princess."


    Hearing the news, Lou Hansi was not surprised. She nodded to them to continue:


    "we are usually contacted by carrier pigeons. If there is any news, we will go later. However, we don''t know much about it. We can only tell the king the progress of the imperial city and let him decide.Princess, you don''t want to kill us. We are also forced. Who would like to travel to a foreign country with a family


    At this time, they looked at the crowd in surprise when they saw that the other four people had said almost everything with sincere and repeated questioning: "you all have a high awareness. I just told him quietly that you would tell me the truth as soon as possible. He didn''t believe it. It seems that I won the bet."


    Hearing this, the other four were stunned and looked at the man beside Lou Han. Strange is that the eyes keep turning, the whole body can''t move, at the same time can''t speak, just anxious to the forehead Qinchu many beads of sweat.


    At this time, they realized that Lou Han had cheated them, but at this time, there was no room for regret. They all drooped their heads.


    Lou Han makes people take good care of them. When he goes out, he happens to run into Si Ziyi who is looking for him. Si Ziyi is in a hurry, but he is not panting. After seeing Lou Han, he looks back at the prison.


    "They said you came here, and I was a little worried. It''s a cold and humid place. You''ve suffered a lot. You''d better not come to this place


    Looking at his anxious appearance, Su Qianyu smiles and nods quickly: "OK. I see They go back hand in hand. Lou Han talks about what happened just now. He says that the other party has already begun to prepare. In fact, the situation is unfavorable. He can wait for a while.

 Chapter 755

    Si Ziyi gave a low smile, neither agreed nor refuted.


    Lou Han gradually understood that for Si Ziyi, the matter had been decided. She didn''t say much about it. They leaned together in silence.


    On this day, Lou Han stealthily ascends the city tower. Seeing that Si Ziyi''s array is more skillful and more powerful, he knows that Si Ziyi has made up his mind.


    After two days of ideological struggle, she has figured out that since Si Ziyi is not willing to give up, what she can do is to help him as much as she can.


    Because of Lou Han''s previous opposition, Si Ziyi tried his best not to talk about the war in front of Lou Han. Therefore, Lou Han discussed more with Si Zihao.


    On this day, the two of them still came to the prison and found the spies. Those people were locked up in the same place day by day, trembling and uneasy. Seeing them coming at the same time, there was a trace of panic on everyone''s face.


    Without waiting for Lou han to speak, a group of people immediately shrank back: "are you going to kill us all, girl, young man, please spare your life, we are old and young, we really can''t die enough!"


    They rushed forward impulsively to hold Lou Han''s leg. Lou Han hurried back, and they rushed to the front again. Si Zihao was already in the middle of them.


    Lou Han said slowly from behind: "who said that you should die? As long as you cooperate with us, we can guarantee that you will all live safely."


    "Really?" In front of everyone''s eyes, they looked at Lou Han in surprise, with some expectation on their faces.


    Lou Han nodded: "of course, it''s true that you haven''t finished your work. I want you to send a message to Daliang." Lou Han then has been selected from among them three people, "the three of you will be responsible."


    The remaining two just feel inexplicable. Don''t they have a chance to survive? They were all in tears. At this time, Lou Han turned to them and said:


    "you are one. If you can do this job well, you will be free. Of course, it will take some time."


    She said that they could not be free for a moment, but it was better to have a chance than to be in the abyss of despair. Several people immediately agreed, Lou Han arranged one by one.


    Far away in the Daliang palace in the northwest corner, the tall King''s brows were locked. The news from Beiyue, after a few days of interruption, suddenly came like snow flakes. He left several important officials to discuss with them how to choose this matter.


    The king walked up and down in front of all the people in the hall:


    "according to the news, the whole imperial capital of Beiyue state is empty. Because the rice is mature, all the people have to pay taxes. They all flee from their homes and refuse to stay in Beiyue. The soldiers are not interested in military affairs and have escaped a lot. Now Beiyue city is in chaos."


    "Emperor, it''s God''s will to help Daliang. I heard that the palace of Beiyue had been destroyed. At that time, we couldn''t send troops. Now, although they have driven away the foreign enemies, they are in chaos. This is a good time for us to send troops!"


    However, some ministers were more conservative. After a long time of pondering, they slowly said:


    "emperor, we don''t know whether this matter is true or not. Besides, since even the strong enemy can resist, let alone other difficulties, this news may not be true. We should take it seriously."


    "Well," the emperor was very proud.


    It was his own idea to send spies, but for the sake of absolute confidentiality, he did not tell anyone at all. He just selected dozens of people he trusted most among the soldiers and sneaked into various countries one by one, especially Beiyue.


    After all, Beiyue is adjacent to him, and although there is a great disparity in strength, it''s not terrible. If they can win a city, it will benefit them a lot.


    Over the years, the desire for Beiyue has not changed. The war that Beiyue suffered before excited the leader of Daliang. But since they knew that it was the Lord who captured Beiyue, all their fighting spirit suddenly disappeared.


    Wang Ye is invincible. In his history, he has never been defeated. He has the title of invincible God of war. The enemy was so strong that the king of Daliang gave up and pretended to be friendly, waiting for a favorable time.


    However, at this time, he was caught unprepared by the fact that the vitality of the imperial city had not recovered. The emperor began to decorate early, and everything was in his expectation.


    But when this day came, he couldn''t believe it. Things are really going well. As soon as I want to put on my shoes, someone brings me socks. As soon as I want to sleep, someone brings me pillows. I can''t believe it.


    But it''s true.


    All the ministers were fighting for their own sake. After pondering in secret, the emperor cleared his throat. Soon, the whole atmosphere became solemn again.


    The emperor said in a loud voice:


    "the source of the information is absolutely reliable, and I use secret means, so you don''t have to question the truth of this thing. Now what you want to think about is how to fight this battle well and how to let us win the Imperial City as soon as possible within the limited time and force!"


    At this time, all the hot people who had been discussing lowered their heads in silence.The emperor''s eyes scan for a week, no one dares to lift eyes and look at him. Rong Chang''s face sank in an instant, and the emperor asked patiently, "you all want to know how to win this battle?"


    "Attack, of course. We set out quietly and caught each other off guard. " The emperor heard that there was joy behind, and the others saw the emperor''s change.


    At this time, everyone''s mind has turned out. The emperor really advocates attacking. Even the important officials who thought they were recuperating before have changed their words and boasted: "now our Daliang country is becoming stronger and stronger. There is no need to worship other countries every year. We can have a better future if we have to swallow our breath all the time!"


    This war is the starting point for them to fight against the big countries that bully small countries.


    It''s rainy in autumn. It was fine weather just before the battle. But after several decades, the weather changed quickly. The wind was strong and the battle flag was blowing. Soon there was sandstorm. They surrounded people and resisted the sandstorm.


    After a lot of hardships, they finally came to the imperial city. The whole city was as dilapidated as they expected.


    "Ha ha!" The leader laughed on his back. The emperor thought about it for several days. In fact, it''s unnecessary now. It''s like a depression in the wilderness.


    "Look at their city floor. Ha ha, there are only a few of them!" When their army arrived at the gate of the city, the other side had already raised the white flag. It was so funny!

 Chapter 756

    The general shook his head, then sighed: "I''ve heard that Lord Yi is invincible and invincible. There''s no battle he can''t win. You see, let him guard the imperial city. He''s the first one. He must have been in vain before


    The young general around him kept complimenting him: "God helps general Chen. After taking this city, the general will be promoted."


    His words were superfluous. If he attacked the imperial city that the king was thinking of, his credit was self-evident. Therefore, at this time, he did not stay, but went straight to the door.


    The city gate of the other side was really put down and jumped over the bridge, and a group of people went up one after another. This time, they captured a lot of people without any effort.


    General Chen held one of the leading men''s collars: "you say, where is your general Si Ziyi?"


    The general who was guarding the city was very dissatisfied, but still remembering his advice, he pointed to the outside of the city with a bitter face:


    "when they learned that the general was going to attack the city, they all ran away. Because he could not get the support of the people, he knew that he had no chance of winning, so he fled first.


    The people in the imperial city of the northern Yue Kingdom have suffered once, so this time they all made up their mind that they would never stay. The whole city is yours now. "


    General Chen was very proud. His chin was raised high and his eyes were hanging. He didn''t look him in the eye. He nodded and snorted:


    "they have self-knowledge! It''s said that although the imperial palace of Beiyue can''t compare with other countries, it''s also the best among our small countries. Let''s go, take us! "


    The party walked forward quickly. It''s so easy here. It''s like a dream. It''s disturbing. But even if you really want to escape, you can''t be so clean in the city.


    It''s like a city that is still immersed in the light of the morning light. It''s like a city that is still asleep. It seems that as soon as the sun calls, they will immediately light up the whole city and accept the baptism of the day''s fireworks.


    "General, there''s a feast ready in the palace, just waiting for the generals and their party to celebrate."


    Seeing the other side showing a puzzled look, the surrendering general immediately spoke.


    The young general behind General Chen also began to flatter him and said: "general Shenwei, now that he has made great contributions, he will surely be rewarded. At that time, please don''t forget that he is small. He is willing to do his best for Daliang country."


    For his flattery, General Chen seems to be very helpful. Every important street is guarded to keep people alert in case of Si Ziyi''s counterattack.


    General Chen was so nervous, but the surrendering generals didn''t think so:


    "how could he come back? Those people have already fled far away. They don''t care whether we live or die. So we stay until the end to guard the whole city for the general, just waiting to meet the general. General, you see, the palace is in front of us! "


    The undulating roof is like mountains in the distance. The bright yellow glazed tile is shining in the sun. They put their hands on their foreheads and looked into the distance. At last, they nodded with satisfaction.


    "The general can have a rest after he enters the palace." The general was very excited


    the heavy vermilion gate creaked open, and the bright yellow copper nails on the top of it even more showed incomparable dignity and solemnity.


    The party happily entered the palace, but the imperial city was also an empty palace. General Chen''s laughter was endless. He really found a ready-made cheap one.


    Because it was so smooth, the young general behind General Chen asked: "general, should we withdraw first? If we don''t know about all this, rashly going deep into the hinterland will only make us more passive."


    General Chen doesn''t think so. This is his first credit. How could he be willing to give up to others, so he turned around and glared at him: "why, don''t you want to compete with me?"


    The deputy general even said he didn''t dare, kept waving his hands, then bowed his head and didn''t dare to say more.


    General Chen was very satisfied with all this, and then let people put up a notice widely, saying that Daliang would not embarrass the people of Beiyue. As long as Si Ziyi and others were handed over, they would be protected.


    As soon as the news came out, the city general who had surrendered immediately brightened his eyes and asked for an interview. When he got the consent, he rushed to the city and said, "General Chen is really clever. With the help of all the people, I think Si Ziyi can''t go far. We''ve been stuck in the city all the time. We only know that Si Ziyi is going to the West."


    "Come on, lead the troops to chase after Si Ziyi. Make sure to chase him!" Si Ziyi must be captured alive. At that time, it will be a great achievement. He left thousands of people to occupy the imperial city.


    This night, he had a very comfortable sleep, as if the glory and wealth not far away were waving to him, and his lips were always filled with a smile of satisfaction, even his dreams were full of joy.


    It''s just that in the middle of his dream, General Chen opened his eyes discontentedly and sat up uneasily, as if he had heard the sound of shouting and saw the scene of the fire.


    At this time, I found that I was already in a cold sweat.Seeing the peace around him, he dried the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. It turned out to be a nightmare.


    Just as he was about to lie down, suddenly his bodyguard came running to him in a hurry and yelled, "no, there''s something wrong with the general."


    At this time, he immediately lifted the quilt, jumped down, grabbed his hand and asked, "what''s wrong? Say it


    Seeing the general''s ferocious appearance, the man was a little afraid. At this time, he faltered and said, "the palace has been attacked. Now, they will kill anyone they see! General, let''s run! "


    How is that possible? The general looked at him in disbelief. "Where do people come from?"


    Hearing the question, but the bodyguard didn''t know it at all. He cried and shook his head: "I don''t know. Wow, we don''t know anything. I escaped because I went to relieve me. All the sleeping brothers were gone."


    Just as they were talking, there was a sound of people coming in. By this time, the general had come forward, pulled his sword from the wall, and was about to rush out.


    "General, you''d better go first. Now that the situation is over, we''ll join the pursuers outside the city. Only in this way can there be a ray of life. Now the whole palace is full of their people! "


    But the general was extremely unwilling. How could he leave? He''s going to run away without even seeing the enemy?


    Besides, the ecstasy of the day is still alive. He even hopes that it''s just a nightmare, a nightmare he didn''t wake up, but everything is real, even he can''t cheat himself.

 Chapter 757

    At the moment of hesitation, Si Zihao had already broken in with others. When he saw the general, he pointed at his back: "catch him!" The general refused to let go, so several people started fighting in the palace.


    The bodyguard who reported the news was defeated and died. The general was determined to die. At this time, he fought hard. For a moment, many soldiers were entangled with General Chen. Si Zihao was watching the scene with great interest.


    He sat on the chair and looked at General Chen, who was gradually struggling, and said with ease:


    "do you think the whole palace is really empty? Do you think our whole imperial city is a dead city, so you can easily occupy it?


    It''s just an empty plan to lure you in! Almost all of our people are in the tunnel of the palace, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. It''s more than enough to deal with you little soldiers! "


    The more he listened to the general, the more frightened he was. It was true that he was too careless and belittled the enemy at that time and believed their lies. He glared at Si Zihao fiercely:


    "you don''t have to be too proud. Sooner or later, you will fall into my hands. At that time, I will let you live better than die!" There was a sinister light in his eyes, which made people unhappy.


    But Si Zihao didn''t care. He still had a leisurely smile on his lips and said, "I really want to wait until this day, but you won''t have a chance."


    At this time, General Chen saw the people around him, as well as sizihao, who had never done anything. Sizihao''s eyebrows and eyes also have the bearing of being a general. He was called Lord by others.


    "Are you Si Ziyi or Si Zihao?" the general asked Hearing this question, Si Zihao''s eyes were so light, his eyes were deep, giving people a sense of coercion.


    He shook his hand unhappily, and soon the people attacked again. General Chen was in a hurry and was injured in many places. At this time, he couldn''t stand it any more and begged in a loud voice:


    "if you let me go, I will promise you anything you want me to do. As long as you spare my life, I don''t want to die!"


    After hearing what he said, Si Zihao immediately asked the soldiers to step down as he said, while he stepped forward and looked him in the eye: "aren''t you arrogant just now? Didn''t you just say it would make me regret it? Ha ha, what''s your momentum now? "


    General Chen bowed his head and said in his heart, "heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. When I have a chance, I will do it naturally.". But on his face, he said respectfully: "today, I have to accept the general, and I ask the Lord to open up!"


    "In that case, no matter what I ask you to do, you will agree?"


    "Yes, as long as you let me go, I will listen to you!"


    "Good." Si Zihao was very satisfied. He quickly took off his hat and threw it beside the body of the bodyguard. He asked him to take off his clothes and put on the clothes of the bodyguard.


    Several talents went out and ran into Si Ziyi head on. Seeing Si Zihao, Si Ziyi immediately asked him if the general had caught him?


    "No," Si Zihao said regretfully, "he had already run away when we went."


    Seeing the loss in Si Ziyi''s eyes, he immediately added: "now, he is the only one who has escaped. We have captured most of the prisoners. We have won a great victory tonight!"


    There was a trace of unhappiness in his eyes and eyebrows. At this time, Si Ziyi became very happy: "that''s natural, and it''s not in vain that we have planned these days!"


    However, there is a trace of regret for the escape of the commander-in-chief, but Si Zihao has been quietly comforting him: "now there are still many ambushes outside. Even if he can escape from the palace safely, he can''t cross the heavy encirclement outside."


    When cleaning up the Imperial Palace, many people were captured alive, as well as the whole imperial city and the people on the upper floors of the city.


    Give up their weapons and put them in jail. The whole prison has been unable to detain, only after catching General Chen, and then again.


    The next day, when Lou Han and ling''er return to the palace, they find that they are only a few days away. The palace has been damaged again. Ling''er sighs.


    "No wonder the whole Beiyue is so poor. Now it''s really chaotic. How can the common people be in the mood to live here?" Lou Han made people clean up together and comforted her by saying:


    "it''s a good thing that we have captured all the people of the other party without any effort. Look at the tone of your speech, it seems that you are not happy."


    "No, sister, I just think it''s too turbulent and unstable. My whole heart is floating in the air all the time. In fact, I just want to live an ordinary life steadfastly."


    Lou Han didn''t want to think about this, but now the situation is like this, and they can''t control it.


    Good news has come from outside. Dozens of miles away from the city, they successfully intercepted a large number of Daliang soldiers. After a fierce war, they soon defeated each other and brought back many prisoners.


    This time, they won a great victory, but they annihilated thousands of enemies without any effort. When several people get together, they are all excited.


    Si Ziyi was particularly proud when he saw Lou Han. His narrow eyes seemed to say to Lou Han, "what I said before is right. I can finish it safely, right?"When Lou Han saw him like this, he didn''t smile.


    Si Ziyi clapped Si Zihao on the shoulder and praised him greatly:


    "if it wasn''t for your excellent stratagem, we wouldn''t have captured them all without blood. That''s great. Now the people are full of confidence in us. They say that they will do their best in everything in the future."


    This time, they don''t have to be displaced, and they don''t have to hurt the soldiers themselves. It''s a miracle.


    Si Zihao smiles all the time. When he looks at Lou Han, he has doubts in his eyes. But Lou Han immediately lowers his head and tastes his tea.


    After that, he whispered with ling''er, as if he didn''t hear what Si Ziyi said.


    Lou Han didn''t want to take credit. Si Zihao also thought it was inappropriate to monopolize. He repeatedly waved his hand and said, "in fact, someone else came up with the idea. I just made a great contribution by passing by. In fact, I didn''t make any effort in the middle of this."


    No matter what, Si Ziyi still patted Si Zihao on the shoulder and said with pride, "no matter what, it''s a miracle that we win more with less and stronger with less."


    But thinking of General Chen, Si Ziyi has a trace of regret. "If you catch general Chen, this is the most perfect thing."


    That night, General Chen wanted to leave, but the guards were very strict. Xu was not allowed to go in and out. Soon it was daybreak, and Si Ziyi took over. They had no chance.

 Chapter 758

    General Chen had to stay in the palace and follow Si Zihao.


    On this day, as soon as Si Zihao came back from the meeting of several people, General Chen immediately came forward and asked bitterly, "Lord, what should I do now?"


    He is not willing to be a soldier and wants to go back to Daliang. Although this time it was his fault, with his relationship in Daliang, he still has a chance to save his life or even his position.


    Living in Beiyue palace is like years, so he is very anxious.


    It''s so smooth that it''s beyond Si Zihao''s expectation. Daliang''s soldiers have no fighting power. They thought there would be some entanglement, but now they let Si Ziyi pick up a big bargain. Even the emperor praised him.


    The emperor said in the fold: "in the middle of you two, Wang Yi is the best one!"


    Si Zihao is quite dissatisfied. What does the LORD have? It was Lou Han who quietly helped him and did not take credit at all. What Lou Han did behind his back, however, Si Ziyi didn''t know at all and didn''t realize her painstakingness.


    Si Ziyi is not worthy of Lou Han.


    The joy of victory in the whole war can not offset the loss in the heart. Si Zihao''s eyes were gloomy, and he looked at General Chen fiercely. General Chen was a little afraid in his heart. He immediately put away his complaint and stood aside uneasily.


    With a heavy fist on the table, Si Ziyi''s voice was filled with hatred: "it''s all Si Ziyi''s fault!"


    General Chen gritted his teeth: "that''s natural. If it wasn''t for his cunning, I wouldn''t have expected such an end. I want revenge!" He said angrily, clenching his fist.


    Although such a man is a paper tiger, his killing of Si Ziyi is justified. He is not like Si Zihao. At that time, he will end up in a cruel situation.


    The smile on Si Zihao''s face rippled slightly and nodded with satisfaction: "I have the ambition to save your life at that time. Si Ziyi really should die. As long as he dies, you Daliang country will be safe. "


    Yes, if Si Ziyi is assassinated and his head is brought back to Daliang, the emperor will not care about the mistakes he made before and even reward him.


    When he thought of this, he was even more proud. He stepped forward and excitedly asked what good strategy Si Zihao had. Even if he died, he didn''t regret it. He just wanted to get the head of Si Ziyi.


    "Don''t worry," said Si Zihao, with a pleasant look. "Tigers will nap sometimes. We''ll wait for him to relax his vigilance."


    "At that time, whenever you have a chance, you must talk to me." When he saw Si Zihao nodding his head solemnly, General Chen was very grateful. Then he said, "I won''t let you down. I''ll go down first."


    Looking at his back, Si Zihao frowned deeply and was extremely worried. There is a great difference between them in Kung Fu. How can they do it? Send someone to observe secretly, although this general Chen can''t lead the troops to fight, his medical skill is incomparably brilliant.


    Soon he became a doctor with the army, and his identity became more hidden. Even for the sake of treating the wounded, he was sent to the prison and met his former subordinates.


    But in front of his former brothers, he did not dare to expose his identity, so he could only deal with the wounds for them silently.


    The people in the prison are lifeless and look at one place with dull eyes. The whole prison feels like a winter day under a cloud, lifeless.


    General Chen is very anxious. As long as he wakes up these people, he will have strength around him. But every time he came to see a doctor, someone was watching over him. He couldn''t get a chance. Even once he saw Lou Han.


    Lou Han is making a lot of propaganda towards them to stay in Beiyue city.


    "Your king has long forgotten you. As long as you stay in Beiyue City, this is your new home. You won''t be executed and you won''t have to serve any more sentences. As long as you work hard and change your face, we will forget about the past."


    General Chen heard that he was very anxious, but he couldn''t help it at this time. After he passed Lou Han with the medicine box, many prisoners soon gathered around him and said that he was not feeling well.


    His arrival disrupts Lou Han''s plan. Lou Han is not angry either. Instead, he looks at him and talks with him.


    "Are you from northern Xinjiang?" General Chen nodded.


    "Si Zihao said that your medical skills are good." He politely smile, noncommittal, Lou hanxiu eyebrow micro Cu, "but no one told me you are a mute." Lou Han walked up and down in front of him.


    At this time, he had already finished the treatment and prescription, but this time, he put his hand on the wrist of the sick soldier, there was a slight tremor, and he could not hear the pulse clearly.


    At this time, seeing the people''s puzzled look, General Chen thought that the other party had seen through himself, and he was more nervous. Big beads of sweat came out on his forehead. Lou Han looked and felt strange. He turned his head and asked the people:


    "do I look like a terrible monster, and make him so afraid?" The whole prison is still lifeless, and the soldiers are persuading Lou han to leave."Princess, you give them more time to think about it. Look at them. They are still loyal to Daliang now. It''s useless to persuade them to go on."


    "All right." Lou Han then turned to leave. General Chen was suddenly relieved. His soldiers carefully asked, "are you General Chen?"


    General Chen''s heart startled, glared at him, soldiers immediately lowered their heads, and no longer speak. This time the tone is too much suffering.


    The pain of meeting his soldiers but not recognizing them made him very sad. In particular, Lou Han is pressing here step by step, thinking about taking his soldiers. It''s really worrying.


    Every prison is full of people, and there are many guards waiting outside. Even so, if people unite, they can still be free.


    A lot of people have already agreed to Lou Han. If he drags on, the road will become more and more difficult for him until he reaches a dead end. He had to continue to boil in the pot until the day when Si Ziyi was slightly ill.


    At this time, Si Zihao took the opportunity to recommend General Chen to Si Ziyi. He said that this man is really first-class in treating diseases. Although he is not as good as the doctors in the army here, he can try to cure the arrow injury.


    Si Ziyi''s old wound recurred. The wound he had been shot at before became red and painful. He knew that the wound had begun to attack.

 Chapter 759

    Originally, the military doctors in the army were weak these days because they had a bad stomach. They even needed help when they walked. Lou Han can''t bear to see that Si Ziyi is struggling with pain. He agrees to Si Zihao''s suggestion and asks him to bring General Chen over.


    This day is the day that General Chen cherishes. He had a dagger in his arms. At the moment, he had been thinking in his heart.


    Si Ziyi and Lou Han stand in front of us. No matter which one of them is caught, his fate can be rewritten.


    But now they are all around. At this time, General Chen can''t insist on acting rashly. General Chen always looked calm when he came in. Although he was flustered in his heart, on the surface, he was still a calm doctor.


    After seeing Si Ziyi''s wound, he doesn''t frown and calmly deals with it. The doctor brought by Si Zihao is calm and reliable, and Lou Han is very relieved.


    However, this man was so impetuous in the prison. Now, he seems to have changed another person.


    At this time, Lou Han pulls Si Zihao aside and looks at General Chen treating Si Ziyi from a distance. However, he asks Si Zihao about this man.


    The sincerity on Si Zihao''s face:


    "he came with my advance troops. He has been in our army for a long time. You can see that he is skillful in medical treatment, and he has been practicing medicine for many years, and his medical skills are more powerful. You can rest assured."


    The smile on Si Zihao''s face unfolds slowly like the breeze, and his affectionate eyes are always staring at Lou Han, becoming more and more gentle. Lou Han''s attention is all on Si Ziyi''s face.


    Her eyebrows were slightly twisted, and she could feel the trembling of Si Ziyi''s whole body from a distance. It was obvious that he was in great pain, but he kept it down so hard that Lou Han was very distressed, and his eyes were full of worry.


    Si Zihao pushed her and asked her to take her eyes back. At the same time, he said with disapproval, "this little injury is nothing at all. No matter how seriously he is injured, he doesn''t care. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Having said that, Lou Han was still uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and asked Si Zihao, "is this man a mute? I seldom hear him General Chen is naturally unable to speak. Although his face can be changed into another one, his voice will never change.


    There are many people around him who know him. How can he stay by his side?


    Si Zihao immediately hit a ha ha, said: "it may be to increase prestige and mystery, at least when soldiers are seriously injured, calm and reliable people will always give soldiers more sense of security."


    It''s true. Lou Han feels reasonable and looks at Si Ziyi with a dignified look.


    I only see General Chen carefully bandaging the wound on Si Ziyi''s body, then giving the prescription to Lou Han, nodding slightly to him, and then packing up to leave.


    Lou Han had a look, but the herbs on it were quite common. General Chen''s eyes dodged, and after he handed her the prescription, he left immediately. In such a hurry, Lou Han still felt confused and strange.


    She was about to ask in detail, so Si Zihao waved to her and said, "this doctor is just like this. You just follow the prescription above. Don''t ask too much. Wang Ye has such a physique that some minor injuries naturally don''t get in the way. You can rest assured."


    Lou Han nods and gets the impression that this time, instead of pretending to others, she takes bichun to the hospital outside and gives the prescription to other doctors for a closer look.


    Glancing at it, the doctor in front of him suddenly brightens his eyes and stares at the prescription tightly. Without feeling nervous, Lou Han asked, "is there something wrong with this prescription?"


    The doctor was overjoyed and stood up abruptly. He pointed to the prescription and said to them, "this prescription is really excellent. It''s a good prescription for treating knife wounds. Is it because the patient at home is injured by an arrow?"


    Can you even see this? Lou Han admired him so much that he nodded quickly.


    The doctor said with admiration: "this kind of prescription is unique because the drugs it uses are quite common, but the effect is first-class. It''s just unbearable if it''s not for a strong man."


    He handed the prescription back to Lou Han, "don''t worry about using it. It can''t hurt people. If it''s really effective, then the injury on the body will be cured soon."


    Lou Han''s heart is beating a drum when he hears that he suspects the wrong person? Maybe she really thinks too much. She quickly grabs the medicine back and gives it to the soldiers to decoct it. Then she comes back to accompany Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi was obviously waiting for Lou Han for a long time. As soon as he saw her, he immediately called her back: "where have you just gone? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Lou Han did not say the doctor''s suspicion, she just said faintly: "just walk on the street, how do you feel now?"


    The wound made him unable to move. Si Ziyi lay aside and gave her a smile: "I''m fine, but it''s just boring."


    Lou Han sweet smile, let bichun move a stool in the bed, sit down, "then I''ll be here with you."


    Si Ziyi has a pleasant look. His lips are slightly raised and his eyes are slightly closed. When Lou Han is around him, he feels happy. When Lou Han looked at him, there was a faint tenderness at the bottom of his eyes, just like a secluded stream flowing with tenderness.Lou Han spoke lightly.


    She said that many soldiers are willing to stay, but their loyalty is a test for the whole Imperial City, but if they really surrender, it is a great opportunity for the imperial city.


    Lou Han said quietly at the same time: "the number of prisoners is only half of the report to the emperor." Si Ziyi suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Lou Han, who is still calm.


    Between the eyes, he said quietly: "it''s just thousands of people. We don''t ask for meritorious service, but for no fault. With these people in our hands, we are more confident. "


    Si Ziyi''s deep eyes are full of bright flames. His eyebrows are slightly twisted, and there is a flash of light in his eyes: "you can do this. There will always be variables in the future. If you are happy, you will only bring disaster."


    Seeing that he didn''t blame himself, Lou Han was delighted and nodded: "this is also a story I heard before. Why would someone treat the emperor perfunctorily and use old tea instead of new tea? That''s because if the emperor tasted new tea, it would taste unique.


    In the future, the emperor will not drink old tea any more, but will always ask for new tea. How can tea farmers survive? "


    After hearing this, Si Ziyi fell into deep thinking.


    Just as they were talking, the medicine had been fried and sent. After Lou Han took it, he tasted it slightly and frowned.

 Chapter 760

    The bitter medicine Lou Han just wants to spit out, but in front of Si Ziyi, Lou Han can bear it. At the same time, he says with a smile:


    "this medicine is OK, it''s not very bitter." Then he fed it to Si Ziyi, who was not afraid of hardship.


    When he looked at Lou Han, he said with a smile: "I always coax you to take medicine. Now it''s you. Ha ha!"


    Lou Han looked at him angrily, "look at how badly you''re hurt, and you''re in the mood to joke."


    Her eyes show a bit of heartache. The medicine is very hot, which makes Si Ziyi''s forehead sweat. At this time, Lou Han also takes out his handkerchief to wipe it for him.


    Si Ziyi quickly grabs Lou Han''s hand and kisses him on the lip. They smile a little. As soon as they take the medicine, they feel a little sleepy. Si Ziyi goes to bed first.


    Lou Han takes good care of him before he has a rest. At the same time, he thinks in his heart that this time, Si Ziyi is ill. I''m afraid that his previous plan will die prematurely. He has to wait until he recovers before he can attack.


    Now they can have a quiet time with half a day off.


    Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi at this time. Even though he is sleeping, he still frowns slightly, trying to reach out and smooth him. However, Si Ziyi says softly, "don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    Lou Han''s eyes are tender. When he looks at him, he sighs: even if he is hurt, even if he is dreaming, what Si Ziyi still thinks about is himself.


    Two days later, General Chen came to see Si Ziyi again. In front of Lou Han, he took off the gauze he had wrapped before. To everyone''s surprise, the wound was still the same, and even worse.


    Lou Han was startled. Then he suddenly realized it and said, "no wonder the Lord has not been able to get out of bed these days. It seems that the medicine he takes these days is useless."


    General Chen''s face was flustered. The cold sweat came out of his forehead. He hung his hand and stood aside. He did not dare to say more. Lou Han immediately restrained himself and said impolitely, "is the medicine you prescribed useless?"


    "Princess Mingcha, this medicine can''t be wrong at all!" General Chen explained, "this wound is the most common, the most common. No matter what the prescription is, people with clear eyes can understand it. If the princess doesn''t believe it, she can ask people."


    Lou Hancai remembered that the doctor she had asked before was someone she was looking for. She couldn''t have colluded with him. Although her face was covered with frost, she couldn''t attack for a moment.


    Lou Han fondles Si Ziyi''s face painfully.


    It turns out that Si Ziyi has been patient these days. She looks resentful and has a strange heart. She looks at General Chen several times and says carelessly:


    "we have asked before that your medical skills are really first-class, but the situation of Wang Ye is not like this now, right?"


    General Chen''s face was full of horror and his voice trembled: "it''s really strange, but some medicine works slowly. Maybe it will take a few days for the foot injury to recover gradually."


    Si Ziyi is very experienced in this. Seeing that Lou Han is worried, he reaches for Lou Han''s hand and says, "he''s right. Of course, the recovery is slow. You don''t have to worry."


    At the same time, he raised his hand and said to General Chen, "you don''t have to worry about it. Continue to use the medicine."


    This time, there is a slight change in the prescription. Lou Han only asks Bi chun to inquire about it. She finds a new one and says the same thing as before. She says that this prescription will not make mistakes in treating knife wounds.


    Louhan is still not at ease, then let bichun go to decoction, and make her not to leave the whole process.


    In the next few days, Lou Han asked Si Ziyi from time to time. It seemed that he was a little better. Lou Han was relieved.


    She asked bichun, everything is normal, just because there is a medicine, because there was a lot left in the palace, so they did not take it from the drugstore when they were dispensing it.


    "What medicine is it?" Lou Han was nervous. Was it because of the medicine before?


    Bi Chun told her, "it''s just ordinary medicine. I don''t think it''s wrong." They just wait for the Lord to get better.


    In the southwest corner of the palace, the lights are bright. At night, General Chen secretly goes to meet with Si Zihao. He takes off his cape and reveals his original face.


    Si Zihao glanced at him with displeasure in his tone: "I''ve given you a great opportunity, but you don''t do it. When his wound is healed, you won''t get close to him at all."


    "Lord," General Chen said with a smile, "in fact, I''ve poisoned him unconsciously, but it doesn''t appear now."


    Si Zihao only felt surprised, and the happy look on his face passed slightly, and immediately became calm: "really?" In the voice, however, there was a joy that could not be concealed.


    General Chen nodded: "yes, now his condition seems to have improved, but, very soon, his wound will become more and more serious. After ten days or so, when the poison gas attacks his heart, even if Hua Tuo is alive, he can''t be cured."


    Si Zihao clapped his hands and then asked him how he did it.


    General Chen''s eyes were vicious, and his mouth was vicious"There is poison in the medicine they fry every day. The princess is very alert. Her eyes are like a falcon, so that there is no place to escape. But she will never think that the medicine she cooks day by day has been tampered with. "


    "Very good," said Si Zihao, clapping his hands and praising him. "General Chen is cruel and ruthless. He is really a talent of general. Ha ha!


    When you kill Si Ziyi, you''ll have a great achievement. At that time, fame and wealth will be at your fingertips, so you don''t have to work so hard as now! "


    When General Chen looked at Si Zihao, he was also full of gratitude. When he remembered that Lou Han had courted his soldiers, he was not angry. At this time, he knelt down on one knee to thank Si Zihao for his kindness.


    "No, we used to be grasshoppers on the same rope. Besides, what you do now is the same as what I do. We have the same purpose." General Chen nodded.


    These days, Si Ziyi is so tired that no one can see him. Si Zihao has to learn about Si Ziyi from General Chen.


    Originally, everything was ok, but later, Lou Han''s face became sad recently. Sometimes his eyes were full of tears. Although he tried to hide it, anyone could see that it was as if Si Ziyi''s condition had changed.


    Si Zihao was secretly happy, but when Lou Han was sad, he had to pretend to care. From Lou Han''s mouth, he is also shocked. It turns out that the injury on Si Ziyi''s body was only red and swollen, but now it has become festering.


    Actually, it has become so serious. General Chen has some skills.

 Chapter 761

    No matter they were preparing or decocting medicine, they never pretended to others. They could not see any reason at all. Even at the end of the day, they changed General Chen and turned to someone else to treat the king. But it was still the same. This matter became more and more mysterious.


    "There have been rumors in the army that Si Ziyi was punished. The dead he killed are now taking revenge on Si Ziyi. So through this small wound, he gradually decayed and died."


    Si Zihao had no intention to tell Lou Han the rumors of the common people. At the same time, he was filled with righteous indignation and said angrily: "those ignorant people are like this. They are talking nonsense. Don''t worry about it."


    Seeing Lou Han''s gloomy look, he kept comforting him, "don''t worry, Si Ziyi will certainly get better. It''s just a small injury. Let him go back to the palace for treatment. There are many doctors in the palace!"


    It''s just a long way to go. Besides, if there is no manager here, it will be a mess. This method is not advisable. Lou Han sighed.


    Just as they were talking, a soldier came to Lou Han in a hurry and said, "princess, Doctor Chen, he ran away."


    Lou Han''s face has changed greatly. Before, Si Ziyi was treated by her. If Si Ziyi has any health problems, Doctor Chen must also be responsible.


    As soon as he leaves, he can''t find out the reason. Si Ziyi''s injury will only get worse. Before Lou Han can explain to Si Zihao, he grabs the sword and rushes out with the soldiers.


    Si Zihao''s face changed a lot when he first heard about it. He laughed with pride. Sure enough, the man escaped in time. Lou Han didn''t blame him yet. He ran away from himself first, and now he''s pointing all his spears at himself.


    But Si Zihao was still worried that he would not be able to get away from him. He could not endure being arrested and would confess himself at that time. So he quickly caught up with Lou Han and cried to her, "don''t worry, I''ll go with you!"


    Lou Han is noncommittal, a few people mount a horse, walk toward the outside of the city very quickly. Not waiting to leave the palace, bichun has been in a hurry to find her.


    She still has a medicine can in her hand. It''s inexplicable to look at it! Lou Han stopped and asked her with a tight brow, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s like this, miss." Bichun said with a cry, "today, I found out that it was a bad medicine can. Look, miss." Lou Han looked in under the fierce sun. There was a small hole in it.


    "It''s just a small hole. What''s so strange?" Lou Han quickly returns the medicine can to her, and she wants to go out to catch up with her, but bichun holds her. Then her hands are spread out, and there is a small gauze bag on her handkerchief.


    "You see, miss, it happens to be a little bit jammed in that gap.


    In this case, the maidservant asked. It is a kind of medicine that spreads all the time. After people with trauma take it, the wound festers faster. At that time, we couldn''t find out the reason. It was because they did something on the medicine jar. "


    "So it is!" Lou Han looked surprised. He snatched the handkerchief from her hand and looked at it carefully. It was a gauze that happened to be just right when he put it in.


    In ordinary times, it is difficult to wash out even if it is washed with water. Who in the world is doing harm in such a sinister way? She looked at the medicine jar, which was also unusual.


    She asked bichun to ask them where the medicine jar came from, and she turned to catch up with Doctor Chen first.


    Along the way, Lou Han blamed himself.


    In the final analysis, it was her negligence that made Si Ziyi suffer. Considering that the medicine that Si Ziyi drank for so many days is useless, this little thing will offset all the medicine, and make the injury even worse.


    Thinking of this, Lou Han just waved his whip high and looked at the front with indignant eyes. He wanted to catch general Chen and let him pay for what he had done.


    It took them an hour to catch up with General Chen, who was beating his horse.


    General Chen''s horse is kneeling on the road. He keeps waving his whip on the horse. The horse just whines, but can''t stand up. It seems that he has been injured.


    General Chen waved and scolded: "you get up quickly, you send me back quickly, you useless thing!" But it''s useless.


    At this moment, the sound of the horse''s hooves behind him sounded. General Chen was so scared that his hand trembled and his whip fell to the ground. The whole man could not care about his horse any more and ran. However, how could he run a four hoofed horse with his legs? He was soon surrounded by several horses.


    Lou Han bent down and came up with a pretty face: "where are you going? Shall we give you a ride? "


    General Chen looked flustered, waved his hand, and said, "no, no, I''m just homesick. I want to go back and have a look!"


    He was dazzled by a group of people riding around him. His eyes followed Lou Han closely and begged her: "the princess has nothing to do with me. It''s not my medicine at all. I''m only responsible for writing prescriptions. But everyone said that if the general had any problems, he would let me be buried with him.I''m old and young. I can''t wait to die. Please, princess, let me go this time! "


    At this time, he immediately knelt down in front of Lou Han. Lou Han turned his head and didn''t want to see his ugly appearance. He just waved to the soldiers and took him away.


    The soldier jumped down, tied his hand, then threw it on his horse, and the party immediately went back.


    As soon as he started, he saw that Si Zihao was coming. He was chasing after him all the time. Lou Han and they were chasing too fast.


    At this time, Si Zihao thought that Lou Han and them would return without success, but when he saw the general behind, he was a little nervous.


    Sizihao''s eyes glowed with excitement. He pointed to General Chen and said, "this man is finally captured by you. Even if you let him go, I won''t let him go. King Yi is like this now. He has the greatest responsibility and suspicion!"


    "Yes," Lou Han also looked back: "I don''t believe that he is innocent in this matter. Although he prescribes good medicine, no one can leave until the truth of the matter comes out!"


    Lou Han''s words were beyond doubt. Seeing that General Chen''s horse was panting, they walked at the back because they were carrying the weight of two people.


    Si Zihao patted his horse and said to Lou Han, "this man should be brought back as soon as possible. You should let him ride on my horse. If it''s really his problem, you don''t have to worry about my face. Even if you cut him to pieces, I won''t mind! "

 Chapter 762

    When Si Zihao said that, Lou hanlue thought that it was unknown whether he did it.


    Since Si Zihao spoke so clearly, Lou Han felt that he shouldn''t doubt him, so he nodded slightly to him. Soon, General Chen was taken to Si Zihao''s horse,


    before he could get him on the horse, the rope in general Chen''s hand somehow loosened. He took a dagger out of his arms and yelled at them:


    "don''t come here, I won''t talk to you Go back, I know you always don''t believe me, no matter what I say or do, you will think it doesn''t matter. "


    Si Zihao was patient and said to him in a deep voice: "what are you talking about here? It''s embarrassing for us in Northern Xinjiang. Please come back with me. Even if you are innocent, you need to prove it


    She pulls forward, but general Chen shakes his head. He looks at Si Zihao with complicated eyes.


    He found the medicine jar and bought the medicine in it. Once it was found out, he would die. It''s better to die here than to be caught and tortured like this.


    Recalling just now, General Chen is still a little grateful to sizihao. General Chen was secretly released by sizihao.


    Si Zihao knew that their plot had been discovered, so he immediately ordered someone to inform him to leave as soon as possible. Only when he walked out of the city gate, he was found and reported to Lou Han, and then he was caught.


    At this point, General Chen knows that there will be no more activities. During this period of time, he has been fully awake. He will not have any chance to be shameful, revenge and return to Daliang.


    At this time, when he saw Si Zihao, he still heard that he was thinking for himself and planning for himself. General Chen was moved. When he looked at Si Zihao, he was ashamed:


    "Lord, I failed you. I really didn''t do this thing. I know my will by death!"


    All of a sudden, the knife in his hand stabbed into his heart without any sign. Everyone was surprised and stepped back.


    When General Chen fell down, he held out his hand to Si Ziyi. His eyes were staring at the blue sky.


    Lou Han didn''t expect that he was so determined. Seeing that there was a trace of intolerance on Si Zihao''s face, Lou Han didn''t feel dejected and said with a sigh:


    "I didn''t think it was his fault. I just wanted to take him back to explain what happened. He was so extreme."


    Si Zihao looked sad. He went forward to close his eyes for him and said sadly, "don''t worry. I know it won''t be you."


    Put General Chen''s body back on his horse, he led him back to the city and soon ordered people to arrange the funeral. Lou Hanyuan wanted to apologize, but he didn''t have a chance.


    After returning, bichun was already waiting in the hall. A soldier knelt down in front of her. Bichun pointed to the man and said:


    "Miss, he has admitted that he secretly changed the medicine jar. This is from Beiyue. He said that he wanted to avenge the former king of Beiyue, so he wanted the life of the king!"


    Lou hanheng gives him a look, and the man shivers. He doesn''t look like a person with such a close mind. Bichun also tells Lou Han that he confesses himself.


    Just when they began to investigate, this man appeared and told them how and why he would change. He looked like he was dying, but he would not fight all over at this time.


    Lou Han has a headache over this matter. Before General Chen''s death, she was puzzled. Did she really make a mistake and kill someone in vain?


    At the moment of distress, Si Zihao stepped in and looked at the man in front of him. He suddenly realized and cried:


    "there was an assassin in my palace," he came forward and covered the man''s forehead and face with his hand. He only showed a pair of eyes and immediately nodded his head and said,


    "yes, that''s you. I remember your eyes very well at that time. Look at this book, Wang is resting When you want to assassinate the king, you tell me who told you to do so. "


    The man grasped the corner of his coat tightly and said vaguely, "I said I want revenge. I just want to kill you." He had no confidence in what he said. Even his eyes were not angry, but frightened.


    At this time, Si Zihao pulled out his sword angrily, put it on his neck and said with a sneer, "aren''t you afraid of death? We have no hatred for you. Why do you want me and the Lord? "


    He bit the three words of Wang Ye very hard, which made Lou Han angry for a moment. The more timid people are, the crazier things they do. Lou Han gradually believes that this person is the real murderer. At this time, she can''t help but regret to say to Si Zihao:


    "originally it was my fault." She didn''t go on with the following words. Her eyes were full of apologies to General Chen.


    With a little regret, Si Zihao shook his head and said:


    "in fact, it''s just that he can''t think of it. It''s not that you forced him to come here, but now it''s still good. He shows his will by death and proves his innocence. It''s just that Wang Ye''s condition is getting worse and needs to be treated. "


    After hearing this, Lou Han''s eyes were gloomy and cold as ice. "Lord, we will save him, but this man can''t stay." She immediately motioned to the soldiers to take it down.When he saw the bodyguard coming, he was soft and sour, like a soft worm. He didn''t even have the strength to struggle, but he looked at everyone in the room in despair,


    but almost everyone''s face was angry and indifferent, and there was no turning point.


    Although she has executed him, Lou Han''s heart is still heavy. She looks very worried. Si Ziyi has been lying in bed for half a month.


    Originally, I was able to talk and laugh with her as usual, but now, I''m in a daze, talking nonsense occasionally, and my whole body is boiling hot.


    Lou Han knew that it was because of the hidden drugs that made him become serious.


    Now even the medicine stove has been moved to the room. Every day, the heat is dense, just like a fairyland. Lou Han also sent his most trusted doctors. After that, he even invited the imperial doctors from the imperial palace to see the king for him.


    However, Si Ziyi is still lingering in his bed, and there is no trend of getting better. I have taken countless drugs, but the symptoms have not been relieved.


    During this period, Lou Han has already lost a lap. When she sees Si Ziyi like this, she feels remorseful. She thinks that it is her negligence that causes Si Ziyi to do so.


    In order to atone for her sins, she stays by Si Ziyi''s side every night. Sometimes she even lies on the table when she sleeps. She worries that Si Ziyi will wake up in the middle of the night and has a need, so she is not willing to leave.


    Bichun kept persuading her, but Lou Han didn''t listen to her, and the whole person quickly became thin.

 Chapter 763

    This transformation of Lou Han is the most painful for Si Zihao, but he can only stand in silence, but can''t speak.


    From time to time, through ling''er, Si Zihao conveys his concern to Lou Han, and at the same time persuades her not to worry, but to find a solution.


    But having said that, Si Ziyi''s injury is as serious as day after day. Even the servant girls can see it. Now the Lord is not very well.


    Their faces were as dark as Lou Han''s. some people even kindly suggested that they should prepare something for joy. Maybe there would be a miracle here.


    In front of many people''s faces, Lou Han just wiped his tears and didn''t speak. Even Si Zihao said, "just listen to the doctor and prepare earlier, so as not to be in a hurry."


    Lou Han opened her big eyes, which were full of autumn water. She shook her head: "no, Si Ziyi is just a small wound. How can it develop into such a wound? He will be fine. He has been cured, and he will be cured now! "


    She looked eagerly at the imperial doctor: "imperial doctor, didn''t you bring a lot of special medicine from the imperial palace? No matter what you ask me to do, I won''t refuse


    The Taiyi was embarrassed. Seeing that Lou Han refused to admit the reality, he sighed and said to Lou Han: "now it''s not his knife wound that is fatal, it''s because of the poison he was poisoned with. There are thousands of poisons in the world. If we can''t prescribe the right medicine to the case, it will only aggravate the disease. This time, we are really powerless for the injury to the Lord. "


    Lou Han dropped his hands in despair and sat in a chair, which made people look more haggard and distressed.


    At this time, Si Zihao turned his head and asked, "but you are a doctor. Are there any diseases you can''t cure? Now that it''s poisoning, I''d better make up the antidote for Si Ziyi to take, and everything will be OK! "


    The Taiyi was very embarrassed. They tried to stop talking several times. Everyone knew that what they said was useless. The LORD had drunk too much medicine, and it would not work.


    Si Ziyi is still lying on the bed. His face is pale and his lips are black and blue. Because of poisoning, he hasn''t been awake for two days. He comes here and talks about it.


    The soldiers didn''t see Wang Ye, so they didn''t want to practice. It was Si Zihao who summoned all the people and brought them to the training ground. Si Zihao followed what Si Ziyi had done before and practiced the array with them.


    However, as the array was so mysterious, Si Zihao had no choice but to shape it. On the contrary, the more he practiced, the more chaotic it was.


    People are already dissatisfied with Si Zihao. They think that when Si Ziyi is resting, Si Zihao wants to seize the military power here. He wants to go directly over Si Ziyi and rob him of everything.


    The more people don''t cooperate, the more the whole army seems to be scattered and running around.


    After two days of persistence, Si Zihao gave up and began to train his army. His vanguard troops had already arrived here. He had set a date to attack Daliang.


    Now it''s delayed because of Si Ziyi''s illness, but Si Zihao can''t relax.


    At the same time, he assured Lou Han that even if Si Ziyi was lying in bed, he would be able to go out on his own to fight for him and make him tell the emperor.


    He looked desperate and sighed. After hearing this, Lou Han was just helpless: "people are going to die. As for these common things, who cares?" She shakes her head, turns and leaves lonely.


    Looking at Lou Han''s back, Si Zihao can''t help feeling flustered. Is this what he wants? Why is Lou Han so sad?


    But all this is only temporary. Si Zihao knows that after these days, as long as Si Ziyi really leaves and Lou Han forgets him, they will be able to be together and they will be able to give her happiness.


    Thinking about this, Si Zihao only felt that his fighting spirit was strong, and his soldiers were very easy to lead. Many soldiers in Northern Xinjiang were brave and fearless.


    It''s said that they are going to fight daliangguo. They can''t wait. But Si Zihao wants to wait for a while to see if Si Ziyi''s condition has changed before making a decision.


    Because he didn''t see Si Ziyi for many days, every time he looked at him from a distance through the brocade curtain, while Si Ziyi, who was lying on the bed, closed his eyes tightly.


    Because Lou Han didn''t let anyone disturb his rest, he just let people take a look at him from a distance. He just felt that he didn''t really see him. I don''t know what his real illness is? I always feel that I can''t be stable in my heart.


    So, after training soldiers on this day, Si Zihao went to look for Si Ziyi again. There is no doubt that Lou Han was among them again. Lou Han was sitting on the edge of the bed, wiping his hands and feet with tender eyes. Then he said to Si Zihao carelessly:


    "he has been lying here for seven days. Alas, I don''t know if he will be able to lie down like this again Will there be a day to wake up?


    Now the emperor is pressing hard and wants the Lord to send troops, but in his present situation, I don''t know whether the emperor will believe it or whether he thinks that the Lord is just an excuse and just wants not to send troops. "Si Zihao was a little angry, but at the same time, he comforted Lou Han and said: "after all, it''s very normal for the emperor to worry about this. In fact, how could the king''s iron body be easily tortured by this little injury?


    Isn''t Taiyi already prescribed antidotes? As long as you drink it, the Lord will be safe and sound. You can rest assured. "


    "Well, that said, it''s the same as if he didn''t drink the medicine. Besides, the king is in a coma now. How much can he drink if he really takes the medicine? Who knows when he will wake up and leave me? "


    Speaking of the back, Lou Han looks dejected and her voice chokes. She suddenly sucks her nose to keep the tears in her eyes from falling down. Si Zihao is very happy after hearing this.


    At this time, he is standing behind Lou Han and looks at Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi''s face was as white as paper, and he was all asleep. It was really the poison that General Chen had given him before.


    Wang Ye''s life is hanging on the line during this period, and Lou Han is sad and tearful. Although Si Zihao felt sad when he saw it, he just comforted her at this time:


    "you can rest assured that no matter what, I will always be by your side. In this case, he still needs to be sent back to our palace. If he stays here all the time, it will only make the army lose heart Loose.


    However, princess, you have to be a town here. Only you can make their hearts really settle down. "

 Chapter 764

    But Lou Han didn''t want to. At this time, tears came out of his eyes. He grabbed Si Ziyi''s hand and put it in his heart: "no, I can''t leave him. I want him here with me. We are one."


    Soon he put his palm on his face, tears streaming down his face.


    "What are the benefits of Si Ziyi? Is it worth being so affectionate to him? " Sizihao thought in his heart, but his face was sad. After persuading Lou Han for a few words, he left slowly.


    When Si Zihao left, Lou Han quickly took out his handkerchief and dried his tears. At the same time, he asked Bi chun to stay outside. He turned back and patted him on the bed: "OK, he''s gone."


    Then he sniffed and looked at Si Ziyi, who was lying on the bed and was about to laugh. "It''s you. What''s your bad idea? You have to let me act. You see, my eyes are red and swollen."


    At this time, Si Ziyi leaned forward and looked carefully. If his eyes were swollen, he took Lou Han''s handkerchief and gently wiped it for her:


    "that''s not because you have doubts about him, so you want to use my illness to try him. These days, my bones are going to fall apart when I lie in bed."


    After that, he rubbed his waist and frowned, "I don''t know how my soldiers are doing now, but it''s almost done before. We''ll just wait for our army to command the northwest and catch them all."


    At this time, Lou suddenly stood up and frowned: "things are far from as easy as you think. It''s said that Daliang country has called for reinforcements everywhere. He has linked the small countries around him and has become an alliance.


    It is said that the leader of Daliang was the leader of the alliance. They are going to gather all the people together. At that time, we will be able to defeat Daliang with one enemy. "


    After hearing this, Si Ziyi suddenly clapped his hands and laughed: "this is exactly what I expected. What they are doing now will give us a chance to catch them all. Ha ha!"


    Instead of worrying, Si Ziyi''s forthright laughter made Lou cold and beat him heavily:


    "you are stupid. They hold their five fingers tightly together, which is a powerful fist. We can only try to swallow it bit by bit, otherwise we will suffer a loss. "


    "Well, we''ll talk about the war later. Besides, you think Si Zihao is weird, so we''ll play a play with you.


    It''s very normal to look at Si Zihao. Listen to Bao Bao, these days, he''s still trying to train soldiers, but he''s not very popular. "


    "He has been in trouble all the time. That''s because his ambition is so obvious that people are disgusted with him. Only you believe him so much.


    Since he first set foot on the land of Beiyue, I feel that he didn''t just come to help you. There must be a secret in his heart, so we should be careful. "


    "Well, you''ve said these words in front of me many times. What I''ve heard from you is that, to tell you the truth, the antidote drugs prescribed by Taiyi are too slow. You see, my face is still so dull."


    At this time, Lou Han pulls him to the bed. Although the window is closed, the light from outside clearly reflects Si Ziyi''s face.


    Lou Han stroked his hands and came forward. Indeed, the whole person seemed a little dark: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you recuperate well for a few days, you will soon recover as before.


    Fortunately, you stopped the heart pulse when you touched the acupoints, so that you didn''t make the poison Qigong heart, and then you had a chance to turn around. "


    Recall before, two people can not help but have a fluke.


    Although they knew that they would do something with herbs, their condition did not ease at that time. On the contrary, when they began to get worse, they had a lot more heart and mind. They even did not drink some medicines completely.


    Just in front of outsiders, pretended to drink, so that they did not doubt it.


    The clouds are treacherous, but the surface is so calm. Although it''s only a big military camp, it''s still full of ulterior motives that people have to guard against.


    From time to time, Si Zihao came to show his concern. Sometimes, when he looked at his manner, he was openly and secretly listening to the specific situation of Si Ziyi. They tried their best to cover it up, and at the same time, they secretly checked the details of Doctor Chen before the workshop.


    The people sent to northern Xinjiang said in a letter that there was no such person as Doctor Chen in Northern Xinjiang all the time, and even none of the doctors had a surname of Chen, which made them more and more confused.


    Is the real culprit Doctor Chen? And that soldier is just a ghost?


    He was not afraid of life and death, and he turned himself in. But his last fear, and the reason he could not explain, made Lou Han not think that the soldier was the so-called murderer. The most likely one was Doctor Chen, especially Si Zihao.


    Since that day when he brought Doctor Chen back to the palace, he did not allow anyone to come near him. He had to mourn himself. It was very strange that he attached so much importance to a subordinate. On that day, he kept strict guard and did not allow anyone to come near him, which was more puzzling.


    As for which day Doctor Chen was buried and where he was buried, almost no one knows. It''s said that it was handled quietly at night. When Si Zihao explained to them, he was also slightly distressed and said:"This is Doctor Chen''s wish before. He doesn''t want to be in such trouble after he died. He hopes he can leave quietly and doesn''t need any funeral.


    Because he has been wronged, I will do what he says one by one, so that people will support him. "


    After hearing this, Lou Han showed some admiration in his eyes and nodded: "yes, you are right. Only in this way can you be a convincing general."


    Lou Han didn''t doubt it. Instead, he praised Si Ziyi like this. His eyebrows moved and he felt thoughtful, but he soon forgot about it.


    After all, the whole person has been buried, and everything has been left behind by himself. Even Dr. Chen has no doubt. Naturally, no one will doubt him.


    At that time, he found a soldier who had committed a capital crime, and the soldier should have been executed. Si Zihao asked him to bear all the charges and trade with him that he would take good care of his family in the future.


    The soldier agreed, died, and confessed all his sins.


    Doctor Chen was instantly cleansed, and he was even more cleansed. So now he is still a prince, and has nothing to do with everything before. Thinking of this, Si Zihao laughs with pride.


    Si Zihao''s wishful thinking jingled.

 Chapter 765

    Just as he was proud of his careful arrangement, he suddenly heard bad news on this day. The soldiers came to him in a hurry and said, "the general is not well, there is a body in the palace." Hearing this, Si Zihao was also very alert. He stared at his face tightly and said nervously, "what? What body? Are you clear? "


    "It''s like this." The soldier said nervously, "it seems that they found out by accident on the road that there was a dead body dug out by wild dogs near a deserted grave.


    The wild dog gnawed on it for a long time, but at last it was driven away with a sword, because the body was an acquaintance, Doctor Chen, who had seen them ill, so they brought it back. "


    Si Zihao was stunned and looked at him in disbelief. How could it be so coincidental that Doctor Chen was buried so hidden, how could he be found so easily?


    It''s true that because of the long war, there are many wild dogs around who only gnaw at the dead. They all have fierce eyes and can even smell out whether there are bodies underground by nose.


    At the beginning, he thought a lot about it, but he didn''t think about it. Si Zihao was very angry. He fell down on the chair and made the soldiers step down first. His mind was full of lightning. He had to find a way to get rid of his suspicion.


    The first thing is to go to Lou Han.


    After that, he hurried to find Lou Han and Si Ziyi, but their door was closed. It seemed that there were many people inside.


    At this time, Si Zihao immediately rang the gate and asked Lou han to open it.


    "Lou Han, you opened the door. I heard you brought Dr. Chen''s body back, didn''t you?"


    There was no one inside to say anything. He couldn''t bear it any longer. Then he pushed the door sharply. The sound of babbling attracted people''s eyes.


    If there was a corpse in the middle of them, the corpse was rotten, and they all covered their mouths and noses with face towels, and the stench came immediately.


    Lou Han then went forward and handed him a face towel. Then he shook his head, lifted the black face towel in front of him and said to him helplessly:


    "this Doctor Chen has a very hard life. He was buried in the ground, but was dug out by the dog. It seems that we have to bury him once more and let him live in peace.


    You don''t want to see it. He was bitten in many places and even his bones were exposed. Ah! Poor thing


    Lou Han sighs, and Si Zihao is worried. At this time, he doesn''t know if his face is OK.


    He remembered that he was still wearing that layer of human skin on his face at that time. If he found another identity under him and was recognized, what should he do?


    At this time, Si Zihao was nervous and wanted to push Lou Han away.


    "This is my man. Besides, since it''s so disgusting, let me take it away and bury it for him again, so you don''t have to worry about it any more."


    As soon as he came forward, he saw the shroud he was wearing. He was sure that it was him. At this time, he was even more nervous. But Lou Han stopped him immediately and said: "in the final analysis, it''s also my fault. I was too impulsive and forced him to death, which made him have such a miserable ending!


    We have already agreed to bury him this time, so as to redeem my sins. The last time you tried your best for him, just give me a chance and let me redeem my sins


    Lou Han''s words were sincere. Si Zihao thought about it and was about to decline. But suddenly he heard someone cry: "princess, this man seems unusual. You see, his whole body is bitten, but why is his face OK?"


    Lou Han walked over at this time, and the people had already lifted the white cloth. At this time, they used tweezers to gently scrape the skin off his face.


    Si Zihao was very nervous. If he went on like this, he would be discovered by them. At the same time, he couldn''t help shouting at them: "what are you doing?"


    The man was holding tweezers in his hand. He suddenly drank them and almost fell to the ground. Then Si Zihao stepped forward and pushed them away:


    "his face can be safe, so that he can be recognized. That is the good result of his previous medical treatment.


    Do you want to make him beyond recognition, and finally become a ghost, so that you can be satisfied? "


    Si Zihao said sternly, and then glared at the people, so that the people no longer dare to act rashly, looking at Lou Han uneasily.


    Lou Han nodded slightly to them. At this time, they put down their tweezers and stood aside with their hands down. Lou Han said softly at this time:


    "in fact, you don''t have to be so sad. It''s his honor that he has a master like you to protect him. He''s supposed to be grateful to you, too.


    Well, that''s settled. Soon we will set up a memorial hall for him and bury him in the ground again. We will not treat him badly, we will let him leave with a good view! "


    Lou Han then motioned to the soldiers around him to leave. He went forward to ask Si Zihao to change his mind.


    They will do it simply, not too much. Otherwise, worrying about Doctor Chen''s poor life and poor fortune will only upset his soul.Si Zihao seemed uneasy, but at this time he had no reason to think about it. He still stood still, turned to Lou Han and said, "in that case, I''ll stay with you and we''ll send him."


    Lou Han agreed immediately, and soon ordered someone to decorate, while she stood aside. Now the whole body was covered, and Si Zihao relaxed a little.


    "Do you believe what they just said, Doctor Chen''s face is fake, so his identity is fake?" Si Zihao pretended not to care and asked lightly.


    Lou Han shook his head quickly:


    "of course I won''t. this man''s loyalty and pride are rare in ordinary people. I think, but since he is trying to keep his reputation, he would rather die.


    It''s really rare for such a person. His death has made him famous, but it''s a loss to us. "


    It seems that everything was an accident. Lou Han has no doubt about it. Si Ziyi breathed a long sigh of relief, and now his face became normal:


    "I treated him differently because he was like this before. If he didn''t disappoint me, it''s God''s misfortune that made him die young now. If he can come back from the dead, then we can have another right-hand assistant."


    Lou Han agreed with a smile and said a lot, but he yawned from time to time. At this time, there was no one else. Lou Han said lazily, "it''s not necessary for two people to stay here. You can just go to have a rest. It''s not too early now."

 Chapter 766

    Lou Han was sleepy and his eyes were hazy. Si Zihao patted his chest at this time and said, "let me do such a thing. How can a woman stay here? Go ahead and make sure that nothing will happen here."


    With a faint smile, Lou Han nodded to him:


    "if so, it will be hard for you."


    When she came to the middle of the walk, she saw that Si Zihao was looking at the corpse with gloomy eyes. Lou Han felt a thump in his heart, and soon she recovered as usual.


    He said with a smile: "if you feel tired, you can come to another soldier. You can have a rest earlier. There are still many things to deal with tomorrow."


    Si Zihao always waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Now I''m not tired." Instead, he has been urging Lou Han and others to leave.


    After Lou Han left with the crowd, she did not go back, but took advantage of people''s unprepared and gently jumped to the top of the hall. He carefully took down the tiles on the top of the hall, and then looked inside.


    Inside, Si Zihao quickly approached the corpse, slowly took out a knife from his body and removed the white cloth from his face.


    The whole face was really intact, but this face was also covered with mud and dirt. He couldn''t see the original face, but he couldn''t take care of it.


    Just about to wave a knife, but see the corpse lying on the bed, eyes suddenly open, big round eyes staring at Si Zihao.


    Rao Shi sizihao was bold. At this time, he was also frightened. The knife fell from his hand. The whole person stared at him tightly and cried, "who are you?"


    The corpse on it bounced up, sat straight in front of him, looked at Si Zihao on the ground and said, "I''m so loyal to you. Why do you want to destroy my body? You say? "


    his voice seemed to come from a distant hell, and it was so empty that it was chilly in my heart. Even though Lou Han knew the truth, he could not help feeling numb.


    It''s really too similar. Si Zihao pointed back and forth at him: "are you a human or a ghost? You''ve been dead for a long time. Why do you want to scare me like this? It''s all fake!"


    Then he came forward to pick up the knife. But the man came quietly, and the whole person was close to him. Si Zihao felt cold all over.


    Although it''s late autumn, it''s just a cool chill, and now he''s beside him, like a thousand years of ice, which makes his whole body tremble uneasily. Si Zihao becomes very nervous.


    The whole man waved his knife forward, but the corpse in front of him retreated very fast. Si Zihao felt that all his hair was standing up, his scalp was numb, and his whole brain was buzzing.


    He was not afraid of the so-called ghosts and gods, but it was the first time he saw them floating around in front of him without any trace, without any temperature or heat.


    At this time, his voice was not as comfortable as before. Si Zihao was out of breath and prepared to use the soft policy to remind him of their friendship.


    "Why do you have to? I didn''t force you to die. It was you who knew your will by death. At that time, I personally let you go and let you go home. Now you only come to me to revenge me. It''s not fair! "


    The whole hall recalled the creepy sound of laughter. Jie Jie, a man in white, laughed strangely, just like a night owl, and his voice pierced his eardrum.


    "That''s because I was cheated by you. Dare you say that you really care about me? The things you helped me before were selfish. Dare you say no? "


    At this time, Sizi was silent, and he murmured to himself:


    "at that time, we had already agreed that it was mutual benefit. When you were surrounded by siziyi, I saved you.


    I gave you this identity. I gave you the chance to get close to Si Ziyi and Lou Han. I gave you everything. Who can blame you for your suicide? It''s your destiny


    As he spoke, he stepped back. When he stepped back to the gate, he stumbled out.


    Is the so-called Doctor Chen the General Chen that they have been looking for but have no whereabouts, because none of them had seen General Chen at that time and did not know what he looked like.


    But all kinds of strange images made them feel that General Chen had been around them all the time and changed his face, so they used such words to coax Si Zihao.


    I didn''t expect Si Zihao to admit that his mind was vicious, which surprised them!


    After all, Si Zihao and Si Ziyi are brothers. Although they are not born to the same mother, they are also the same father, with the same blood. They are both princes. Why are they fighting each other like this.


    If the Empress Dowager knew it, she would be heartbroken. The two princes were very painful to her. The Empress Dowager didn''t want them to kill each other like this.


    At this point, Lou Han was depressed and quickly jumped down and pushed the door in. The corpse above has removed all the covers, revealing its original face. At this time, it gasps out and throws away the smelly things.


    He covered his nose: "this is really too much suffering, if I had not been forced to endure, I would have vomited, how can I scare the king?"Si Ziyi is the only one who can protect his martial arts skills. It''s absolutely invincible to play this role. This little trick tells Si Zihao what he really means. After a little complaint, he asks Lou Han if he wants to tell Si Ziyi the truth.


    "No need," Lou Han said with a wave of his hand, "you don''t have to pay attention to this matter. I''ll handle it with all my power. Besides, you can''t tell anyone about Si Zihao''s strange behavior."


    Although Lou Han was angry, it was intolerable for Si Zihao to harm his elder brother, but now his army has entered the city.


    Now that the foreign enemies are so powerful, if the two brothers can''t work together, they will only be met with failure, which will have a great influence.


    Lou Han didn''t want to see the blood flowing into a river and the miserable scene of their defeat. Now he had to coax Si Zihao and ask him to work hard. The two men joined hands to drive away the foreign enemies first, and then to solve their grudges.


    Although this method is dangerous, it''s just that there is no way. One thing has come to light. Lou Han knows that they didn''t suspect the wrong person before.


    At the time of burial, she invited Si Zihao to appear on the stage, but because he was afraid, he did not dare to go near the dead body any more, so Lou Han hid it from him with an empty grave.


    Si Zihao didn''t doubt it at all. He just thought of what happened that day and felt very uncomfortable.


    On the other hand, Si Ziyi ordered the imperial doctor to announce that Wang Ye''s condition had been alleviated. He had come to life and was slowly recovering. Everything was developing in a good direction.

 Chapter 767

    Si Zihao didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but he was not at ease at that time. Combined with his personal feelings, he felt that every time he thought of the horror and trembling at that time, he was still in front of his eyes.


    These days, apart from Lou Han, all his guests have disappeared.


    From Lou Han''s mouth, I heard that Si Ziyi was safe at this time, which was not consistent with what he imagined. I was disappointed to hear that Si Ziyi was getting better and was able to go out.


    Si Ziyi starts to lead his soldiers again. The soldiers are also passionate. They are not the same as what they led before. Si Zihao is even more dejected.


    Almost all the bad news made him feel more and more depressed! Fortunately, Lou Han often came to enlighten him. What''s more, Lou Han didn''t seem to find the strange body or the real identity of Doctor Chen.


    Si Zihao was very satisfied with this.


    Since that day, after he left, the frightened Doctor Chen was cremated because his body was badly damaged. This is exactly what Si Zihao wants. I don''t think he can make trouble in the future.


    Si Zihao''s mood gradually stabilized, and his whole spirit also improved. Under the care of Lou Han and ling''er, he gradually recovered, but there was still a trace of fatigue between his looks.


    On this day, Si Ziyi and Lou Han came to the door in person. As soon as Si Ziyi went in, he called to him in a loud voice:


    "ha ha, recently, it''s so bad that we two fell ill one after another. Fortunately, we''re all OK now. What''s the matter? Did we go ahead as planned?"


    Lying on the bed for some time, Si Zihao got out of bed and moved his hands and feet. After listening to what Si Ziyi said, he shook his head and said with disapproval:


    "I heard what Lou Han said. Now the situation has changed, and the former may not be applicable. We have to worry about it again."


    As soon as Si Ziyi waved his hand, he didn''t agree: "they''re all clowns. It''s not enough to be afraid. As long as we go hand in hand, we don''t expect anything we can''t do."


    At this point, Lou Han looked at Si Ziyi angrily: "look at what you said. You forget what I said to you before you came here."


    Si Ziyi looked at Lou Han tenderly, shook his head to her and said, "no need. A hero like the king of Northern Xinjiang, plus me, why do you need to go out again? Just wait here with ling''er for our good news."


    Hearing this, Si Zihao immediately added: "the Lord is right. The Lord and I must be able to do things properly. You women should have embroidered and planted grass at home to kill time."


    Seeing that they were so nervous about themselves, Lou Han didn''t think so: "who said that we should do this? Will I drag you back when it comes to war?"


    Lou Han''s eyes are flowing. She is so charming and romantic that she can''t tell. Si Ziyi looks at her with a cool smile on her lips. At this time, Si Zihao had no intention to glance, and his mind was one of them.


    Originally, he hesitated. At this time, Lou Han''s appearance strengthened his confidence. Lou Han was quite concerned about the war. Si Zihao thought it was an opportunity for him. As long as he grasped it well, Lou Han would treat him differently.


    Later, he refused to lie on the bed any more and fought secretly with Si Ziyi. He worked hard to train his soldiers.


    During this period of time, two groups of soldiers and horses roared in the sky, which was so loud that they could be heard clearly in the palace. Ling''er came to Lou Han, bouncing and rolling down his pigtails.


    Seeing that Lou Han was still embroidering, he stepped forward and put the embroidery painting in his hand aside, holding Lou Han''s hand:


    "elder sister, it''s all the shouting of their drill outside. You can hear it clearly here, and you have a mind to embroider here. Now the war is coming, elder sister, go and have a look at them!"


    "What''s so good about that?" Lou Han lowered his eyes and still looked at the embroidery he was stabbing. "It''s not as interesting, peaceful and peaceful as embroidery."


    After hearing this, ling''er came forward with a smile: "elder sister, what you said is true. Do you really think it''s good to stay in the palace?" Looking at ling''er, who was so mysterious, Lou Han made a shudder on her head.


    "That''s natural. If you can be stable, who would like to be turbulent? Look at the silly question you asked!" Lou Han said with a smile.


    Ling''er pouts her mouth discontentedly and rubs her forehead, but soon she says with a smile: "but there are rumors in the whole army that my sister is going to fight with the two princes. My sister is so eager to go to the battlefield, but she still says it''s ling''er!"


    As if she had grasped Lou Han''s handle, she would not let him. Lou Han frowns. She and Si Ziyi decide this in private. They don''t tell anyone except Si Zihao.


    From this point of view, it must be sizihao who publicized it. Lou Han was not happy and said, "sizihao really is. This kind of thing is worth him to publicize everywhere."


    Ling''er opens the window behind Lou Han, and the fragrance of flowers rushes in. Similarly, there is sunshine, which makes people feel bright.


    Ling''er looks back and shouts to Lou Han:


    "elder sister, you don''t understand brother Hao''s mind at all. No matter when you can see elder sister, it''s heaven for him. For me, the sunshine and beautiful scenery outside the window, it''s heaven for me, and it''s you for him.""Well, you dare to tease me!"


    Ling''er''s arrival makes her unable to keep calm and go on. Is it a mistake? If it''s wrong, it''s troublesome. Lou Han simply put it down, and soon came forward to scratch ling''er''s itch.


    Ling''er giggled and dodged. There was a sudden birdsong outside, which made the time more quiet. If only I could do that all the time.


    Just as Si Zihao and Si Ziyi were fighting against each other, news came from Daliang that the Allied forces of many countries had gathered in Daliang. There are tens of thousands of them, and the number is increasing.


    Si Ziyi thinks that she can''t delay any longer. Although the other side is strong, it''s also a challenge for them. Three people say goodbye to ling''er and make her stay in the palace and manage the rear area for them.


    Three men riding three tall horses, walking in front of the three armies.


    Lou Han once advised Si Ziyi that at this time, the opponent''s morale was high and he had a lot of confidence with foreign aid. It was not the right time to attack. However, Si Ziyi was full of confidence and said that after this time, he was more relieved.


    After all, it''s troublesome to occupy one country by one. It''s just what they want! Si Ziyi seems to be a bit arrogant, but it''s his confidence and calmness that makes Lou Han moved, so he doesn''t object any more.

 Chapter 768

    It''s a fine day. When we camp at night, the sky is full of stars. They all sit around the campfire. While playing with the fire, Lou Han whispers to Si Ziyi.


    They smile from time to time, which makes sizihao itch in his heart. He wants to know what Lou Han is saying and laughing at? Why are you happy?


    Seeing that Lou Han''s eyes were floating upward from time to time, he realized that the stars in the sky were like fireflies in the wild, shining and cheerful.


    While they were talking for a while, Si Ziyi suddenly whistled, called and mounted his horse, and walked to one side.


    This is an opportunity! Si Zihao quickly came over and curiously pointed to the direction of Si Ziyi''s departure: "what is Prince Yi going to do?"


    "The LORD went around to have a look. He said he wanted to play some game for me." After that, Lou Han chuckled, "I think he just wants to be alone. What kind of hunting do you play this evening?"


    As he spoke, he picked up the boiling water from the campfire, made a cup of tea for him and gave it to Si Zihao.


    Si Zihao''s heart is full of sweetness. Although it is a very ordinary cup of tea, it has a different meaning in the wild.


    At this time, he said to Lou Han with concern, "let others do these things for you. You have to have a lot of rest after you have been in a hurry all day."


    Lou Han nodded, suddenly put away his happy face and turned to sad voice: "in fact, if it comes up, I don''t want to come here at all, but this time it''s really a matter of great importance, ah, in fact, no war is the best."


    A trace of compassion flashed on Lou Han''s face:


    "you must know that our news leaked out. After that, Daliang and they won''t let us go. Even if we don''t take the initiative to attack, then they will attack us in turn. So, when I think of these, I can''t sleep peacefully."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you have me, I''m sure I won''t hurt you."


    As soon as Si Zihao patted his chest, Lou Han nodded with a smile. At the same time, he said to him, "then we will march according to the original plan. Tomorrow, we will divide our troops into two routes and encircle Daliang country on both sides."


    "Good," Si Zihao replied quickly and simply, which was different from his previous hesitation. Lou Han was pleased with his confidence.


    Si Zihao''s mood is unstable now, and he is prone to fluctuate. He is even likely to do extreme things, just like Doctor Chen. Although Lou Han coaxes him for a while, he is still worried that he will change his mind. So Lou Han quickly adds: "Si Zihao''s troops are aimed at the most tightly guarded main gate. Then you and I will attack the city in the east gate."


    It turns out that Lou Han is going to be with him. They fought side by side in the same team, which was a great joy for Si Zihao.


    At this time, no matter what happened, he could not take care of it and agreed to it soon. At this time, Si Zihao couldn''t wait to be with Lou Han all the time after tomorrow.


    After chatting, Si Zihao went to have a rest and wanted to welcome tomorrow''s sunrise with the most spiritual state. As soon as he left, Si Ziyi came out of the shadows.


    Seeing that Lou Han has succeeded, Si Ziyi is unhappy.


    "In fact, we didn''t need him to help. Our first team was just a little bit more difficult and lasted a long time. Now, we need your mediation."


    Si Ziyi couldn''t accept it and was still as unhappy as ever.


    Lou Han gave him a smile: "in fact, you know, I have known him for a long time, and I have different feelings for you.


    I have said many things before. I don''t want to tangle in this matter any more. I agree with you to send troops, but I also hope you can be as sure as possible to bring back the soldiers you brought out, instead of making their families grieve! "


    Si Ziyi is silent. He admits that if Si Zihao joins in, he will be relaxed a hundred times. It''s just for this relaxation that Lou Han pays. He doesn''t want Lou han to be around Si Zihao all the time. He prefers to let Lou Han be around him all the time.


    It''s always the case. It''s hard to have both.


    On their last night together, they were head to head, hand in hand. Seeing that he has been unable to sleep, Lou Han knows that Si Ziyi is worried about her.


    With a smile, she leaned on his arm, looked at his side face and said with a smile:


    "I will not make myself have an accident. You can rest assured that we will attack at the east gate at that time. In this way, we can disperse part of their forces and reduce your pressure at that time."


    It was Si Ziyi who held her hand tightly, but he didn''t speak. They were close to each other.


    Early the next morning, Si Zihao came to ask Lou han to set out. Lou Han half opened his eyes and frowned and said, "it''s only four o''clock now. It''s still early to go. Let''s be late."


    But sizihao''s shouts were endless, and he said that early morning was the best time to go. Lou Han opens her eyes impatiently and sits up in a daze. She wants to wake up Si Ziyi. When she sees that Si Ziyi is sleeping soundly, she gives up.Yawning, he lazily walked over and lifted the curtain. There were still bright stars in the sky. Then Lou Han turned around and wanted to leave. "It''s too early now, it''s still not bright!"


    But soon her hand was seized by Si Zihao, "it''s not early. We''re all used to driving at this time. Besides, the weather is right now, so we can''t get up late. Let''s go. Anyway, you''ll get up too!"


    Lou Han has nothing to say. Yes, he has already got up. When he gets up, he has trouble lying down again. He takes out his pen and leaves a few words for Si Ziyi before he leaves with Si Zihao.


    Riding on the horse, Lou Han still closed his eyes and swayed. Sometimes when he was too sleepy, Lou Han simply lay on the back of the horse and let it slowly drag himself forward.


    Looking at her, Si Zihao could not help but smile. He soon whistled. Among the soldiers, there was a carriage chasing after him. In the middle of the road where everyone was giving way, he drove slowly.


    Lou Han heard the voice and looked back. She was so surprised that she even had a carriage. Before, they didn''t pay attention to it.


    But no longer care, Lou Han quickly climbed up and continued to sleep. Daliang has a long way to go and will not be able to arrive soon.


    Lou Han immediately got into the carriage and fell asleep. All around is the solemn voice of people walking, no one talks, only the steady steps, the voice has been ringing in the ear.


    The rooster crows, the day gradually gets light, the whole world begins to become noisy.

 Chapter 769

    When Lou Han was sleepless again, she realized that she was in the carriage and was following the whole group of soldiers.


    Lou Han gets up in a hurry, leads the horse on one side, turns over, and then drives the horse to catch up with Si Zihao. At this time, she felt guilty and said anxiously, "we are here to March, not to drive. Look, I fell asleep in the carriage!"


    Si Zihao gave her a gentle smile and said, "in fact, you can''t adapt to our marching rhythm!" As he raised his whip, Si Zihao said to her,


    "in Northern Xinjiang, the climate is much colder than here, and all our soldiers have super endurance. Therefore, everything here is really a small matter for them, but it''s different for you, so you don''t need to care about it, let alone care about it."


    Lou Han smiles, thinking that Si Ziyi may not wake up at this time. I wonder if he knows her leaving? Think of at this time, eyes tightly staring at a place, did not say a word.


    "What do you think?"


    Si Zihao suddenly asked her with a smile. Lou Han was stunned at first, and then shook his head: "nothing." When it was only ten or twenty miles away from Daliang, they stationed troops here and sent people to inquire about the news.


    What they took was a short cut, and they were on their way early in the morning. After calculation, Si Ziyi must have been only one third of the way. They were afraid that they would have to wait until dark.


    This time is very suitable for Si Zihao. She must have a lot of time to get along with Lou Han. However, when facing the war, Lou Han is in a very dignified mood. She has no spare time to talk, which is different from her previous laziness.


    Lou Han sweeps away his fatigue and arranges his troops spiritually. At the same time, he leads a group of people close to Daliang to observe the movement of Daliang. According to the Scout''s report, Daliang has already got the news that he is rubbing his hands and is about to fight a big fight.


    Generally, it seems that they are evenly matched, but when they come from a long distance, the other side is well prepared; they attack the other side, and the opposite side is justifiable defense, and there is no way out, so they have no advantage in momentum.


    When Si Ziyi comes and both sides attack at the same time, there is hope that the battle can be won. Soon after they have made a decision, some soldiers start to burn a fire, just like before, and are about to start a bonfire.


    Lou Han immediately went forward and put it out with soil. At the same time, he said coldly, "you can''t make a fire now!"


    The soldiers were confused. If there was no fire, what would they eat and drink? Lou Han asked them to eat dry food for the time being, but the soldiers were not willing to. The dry food was cold and hard, which made them very uncomfortable.


    Looking at their displeased face, sizihao immediately went forward and gave everyone a look: "don''t you listen to the princess?"


    Although they were dissatisfied, they still bowed their heads obediently and gnawed at the bad dry food. Si Zihao expressed his admiration for Lou Han''s delicate mind:


    "fortunately, you remember that if you were found sneaking attack, it would be trouble." There were wooden sticks left by the soldiers on the ground. They picked them up and drew pictures in circles on the earth to discuss the next day''s affairs.


    "although we mainly attack the east gate, we can''t give up the other two. It needs to be manned. "


    Lou Han suggests that some people should be assigned to maneuver. If they follow the command at that time, they will be exhausted and the other party will be negligent. Then they will be able to break all the gates at one stroke.


    This is a good way. Si Zihao adopted it quickly. He even thought about this battle in his heart. He must make a great success!


    Everyone knows the name of the king of Northern Xinjiang, but he has never seen the king of Northern Xinjiang alone on the battlefield. This is the reason why Si Ziyi''s prestige has spread far and wide. This time, we have to let everyone see that the king of Northern Xinjiang is not only a title, but also a title of honor.


    There was a signal from Si Ziyi that they had already arrived in the evening, but what was different from the usual plan was that Si Ziyi hoped to attack that night, which was a little hasty for them.


    Fortunately, in the daytime, Si Zihao and Lou Han had finished their discussion and arranged properly, so they immediately acted according to the plan.


    This time, Si Zihao repeatedly asked Lou Han not to go, and said that he had already been well-established, and he must have full confidence. At the same time, he sent a team of people to protect Lou Han''s safety, and then he went straight to the East Gate with thousands of elite soldiers.


    How can Lou Han be at ease? Not far away, there was a lot of fighting. No way. He couldn''t stay here to enjoy his success. That''s not the purpose of her coming here. After thinking about it, Lou Han quickly lifted the curtain,


    but the soldiers outside stopped her and said politely: "please go back, princess. The Lord has ordered her to stay here. Without saying a word, Lou Han pulled out his sword and lifted it up.


    They all step back and stare at Lou Han in surprise.


    Lou Han pulled his sword from the corner of his mouth and quickly pushed it into the scabbard. At the same time, he clapped his hands and gathered all the soldiers with drooping heads outside.


    "The war ahead is fierce, but we are living here. Do you think we should do this?"


    "No!" The eyes of the soldiers were burning with flames. After waiting for a long time, they finally had a fight to fight. Their eyes were shining, and their ears heard Lou Han say so solemnly. They all looked excited!Seeing that they were also men, Lou felt relieved, so he encouraged everyone to take their swords and guns and fight with him into Daliang.


    Several soldiers were still sober. When they saw the cheers of a crowd, they yelled at the crowd:


    "have you all forgotten the instructions of the Lord? He asked us to protect the princess, not to go to war! If the princess has an accident, how can you explain it to the prince? "


    With these words, everyone''s enthusiasm was extinguished, and the spark in his eyes suddenly became dim.


    Lou Han quickly pushed them forward: "what are you talking about? Did I get hurt so easily?


    What''s more, with you protecting me, I have no chance of injury. If we can take the opportunity to make great achievements, you all have a good future, so we don''t have to stay in Northern Xinjiang! "


    What she said was very tempting. Everyone cheered and excited, and soon drowned out a few voices of opposition. Everyone only felt passionate.


    It seems that there is a faint sigh, but Lou Han is still excited and has no leisure to take care of it.


    When they rushed to the battlefield, it was really full of fire, and thousands of people were desperate to attack Daliang on the wall.

 Chapter 770

    When they rushed to the east gate, they didn''t see anyone. They just piled up corpses in front of them, and then there was no movement. Lou Han looks nervous. Fortunately, there are not many casualties here, but where did Si Zihao go?


    Lou Han couldn''t help wondering, and soon they were ready to go to the other gates. When he didn''t arrive, he met Si Zihao on the way. With a frenzy on his face, Si Zihao waved his whip and rushed to the East Gate like the wind.


    What is he doing? Lou Han was at a loss, but also the soldiers behind her.


    The soldiers came forward to stop Si Zihao. Si Zihao saw that it was them. Although he was slightly unhappy, he soon recovered as usual. At this time, he suddenly yelled at the crowd:


    "since you are here, you will attack the East Gate with us!"


    "Why is it the east gate now? Aren''t you supposed to be at the east gate all the time? " Lou Han then said.


    "But the east gate is very strong, so we changed the other two."


    "So, how are the other two now?" Si Zihao did not answer, but affirmed, "now we all go to the east gate. After our running, it will be much easier."


    He thought that he would be able to open a hole in the east gate, so he didn''t have time to answer Lou Han''s words. Instead, he waved and led the crowd to trot forward, but his face looked very tired.


    Lou Han''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. When he arrived at the east gate, he seemed to have guessed it, and immediately fired at the crowd.


    Si Zihao was at the front. When Lou Han heard the arrow wind, he immediately pulled him back to avoid the attack of this wave of strong arrows. Lou Han then ordered Si Zihao to send a retreat signal to Si Ziyi.


    Tell Si Ziyi that this side has lost. But Si Zihao insisted that he did not fail.


    "How can it be? We haven''t started the real attack yet. How can we admit defeat? " As for sizihao, Lou Han suddenly seems to think of something. She ignores sizihao''s insistence and burns up the smoke on the ground.


    On the high hillside, we can see that Si Ziyi''s army is dispersing like the ebbing sea.


    Lou Han waved his hand at this time, and the people retreated in an orderly way. After Lou Han and Si Zihao break up in the back, Lou Han thinks that if the other party''s pursuers come out and kill him, it will boost his morale. Unfortunately, the other party doesn''t.


    They were just cheering the victory of the coalition in the city, and on their side, they were all dejected. Many people had been injured, and they were crying and looking down.


    When the two armies meet, Si Ziyi is angry. Lou Han pulls him aside before he gets angry.


    From Si Ziyi''s words, I know that they had already negotiated to attack both sides at the same time, but Si Zihao didn''t abide by it.


    On the contrary, as a signal of attack in the second battlefield, he alerted the enemy and made him passive everywhere. Si Ziyi was dissatisfied and even had the idea of fighting alone.


    "It seems that we are confused by his name of the king of Northern Xinjiang. Maybe he really can''t fight. All his names are just because he is a prince."


    Generally speaking, Si Ziyi makes Lou Han feel the same way. It is true that Si Zihao is very calm and mature in other aspects, such as speaking, doing and looking, but he is inferior in the battlefield.


    "Maybe he has too little experience." Lou Hanshen felt sorry for the failure. In the name of Si Ziyi''s unbeaten battle, he should not be so embarrassed.


    Si Ziyi snorted coldly: "that''s because the emperor loves him, so she has sent a lot of talents to help him. It''s just that for so many years, she hasn''t been influenced and learned, but now she is so incompetent."


    After that, Si Ziyi got up and felt sorry.


    Lou Han didn''t have time to sigh. She thought about it carefully, and then said helplessly: "in general, we lost thousands of people, but the other side was safe. These days, we can''t send any more troops, waiting for the other side''s people to leave the city."


    As soon as Si Ziyi reached out and hugged Lou Han''s shoulder tightly:


    "what you think is exactly the same as what I think. Although it''s not satisfactory tonight, we don''t get nothing. At least we know that they have a lot of heavy armour. We can change our strategy and prepare for the long-term war in the future."


    They sent a lot of soldiers to watch the night. They thought the other party would attack the camp, but they didn''t. It was a safe night, and both sides were recuperating.


    When Si Zihao saw Lou Han again, he had already lost the talkative experience of the previous two days and just sat on one side.


    Lou Han patted him on the shoulder, so he didn''t have to be discouraged: "in fact, when I first went to the battlefield, I was just as eager for quick success and instant benefit as you. I always wanted to knock him down.


    However, there is no such easy thing in the world. Later, I gradually realized that everything has to be done step by step. Although we didn''t win the city yesterday, we also gained experience and knew each other''s layout.It''s also very helpful for us in the future. "


    "Is that true?" Si Zihao asked in a dull way. As he did yesterday, in fact, he was very sorry. He wanted to help Lou Han, but he didn''t think about it, which made him feel heavy.


    At this time, I heard Lou Han say this, and gradually let go of it. The tight brow stretched out, slightly like a blue wave on the river.


    The other side saw that they refused to fight, so in the afternoon of the war, they had a fight at the gate of the city. This time, Si Ziyi seemed very calm, leading his soldiers to go immediately.


    This time, he only allowed Si Zihao to watch the battle, not his soldiers. Si Zihao was encouraged by Lou Han and went there happily with learning experience.


    The other side came out a young general with a round face and small eyes, but when he looked at Si Ziyi, he looked up with disdain and laughed:


    "who am I? It turned out to be our loser! Last time you were defeated and ran away, ha ha, you really lost your reputation


    When he spoke like this, the soldiers behind Si Ziyi were immediately dissatisfied. Who is their Lord? He is the invincible God in the whole country. It''s shameless to be ridiculed like this. But soon, Si Ziyi calmed them down.


    "This reputation is just empty and can''t be taken seriously. I''m not as powerful as the legend."


    Si Ziyi''s modesty, on the contrary, aggravates the opponent''s arrogance. The burning fire in his eyes is the desire for victory.

 Chapter 771

    Si Ziyi is far less brave than the legend, but he has only a name in vain. Thinking of this, he is eager to try. He quickly points his long gun at Si Ziyi.


    "My surname is Chen. I want to compete with Wang Ye!" Si Ziyi didn''t look him in the eye. He just pressed his legs against the tight horse and drove straight in.


    Lou Han''s heart is raised. Although she trusts Si Ziyi, they are in a weak position after these two defeats. It''s really worrying.


    At this time, she watched their fight nervously, but it turned out that it was unnecessary, because it was just two short moves. Si Ziyi knocked him down under the horse. Instead of taking the other party''s life, he made him fall to the ground.


    The young general left the horse, the spear left his hand, and even the helmet was loose. At this time, he was a little uncomfortable. He immediately stepped forward and cried to the Lord unconvinced: "I just missed it. No, let''s do it again!"


    It''s hard to explain. Si Zihao didn''t look at him any more. Instead, he turned around and went back to the front. But the man still didn''t do it. He was ready to pick up his weapon and do it again.


    He was about to step forward, but before he got on the horse, an arrow fell at his feet. Looking back, it was a tall man who was bending his bow and shooting at him. At the same time, he said to him with a smile:


    "what did you just say? You say that you can defeat the LORD with three moves, but you will be defeated by him without three moves. Ha ha


    Si Zihao took the lead and began to laugh. Soon after him, he burst out laughing like thunder. This kind of laughter made the general angry. It was a great shame in his life.


    The young general''s face was red, and the more he thought about it, the more unconvinced he was. But every step he took, there was an arrow in front of him, just an inch away from him.


    The young general knew that the other party was showing off and humiliating him, and he was very angry. The archer was actually Si Zihao. Looking at this scene, Lou Han realized that Si Zihao''s swordsmanship was first-class.


    Every time, it is just right, so that the other party does not dare to move. At this time, the general who was with the young general was not convinced. At the same time, he patted an archer beside him and said coldly:


    "you have divine archers, and we are not bad here. Let him see your strength!" His voice just falls, the person opposite shoots out very quickly, the plume above the helmet of the center division son Hao.


    Si Zihao was calm. When people didn''t see his technique clearly, Si Zihao realized that the movement was too fast, but he didn''t shoot at his body.


    Looking at the direction of the arrow, Si Zihao was sure of it, but it scared the people beside him, especially Lou Han.


    Lou Han was so surprised that he quickly came forward and took down the helmet on Si Zihao''s head. If he was really unharmed, at this time, he complained in a low voice about Si Zihao: "I don''t know how to annoy him when I see the arrow coming tomorrow."


    I don''t know why. When he saw Lou Han and heard her care, he remembered that one of them was his mother. At that time, his mother''s concubine was so meticulous.


    As long as he is a little careless and careless, his mother will talk about it. No, it must be that he thinks too much. What he likes is Lou Han, not the feeling of being taken care of. Si Zihao waves his hand and tells Lou Han why.


    "I''m in Northern Xinjiang. I practice my arrows day and night. The bow and arrow that I hold for the longest time is in my hand. I know it like the palm of my hand. Nothing can escape my eyes. This man, his arrow is just fast. If you really compare them, they may not be better than me. "


    "The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken, anything, as long as fast to a certain level, there will be an advantage." Lou Han told Si Zihao not to be so proud.


    While they were talking, another little general came out to challenge Si Ziyi. As soon as Si Ziyi''s eyebrows and eyes were raised, he didn''t care at all. But at this time, Si Zihao couldn''t stand still.


    The appearance of his face just now made the morale behind him soar and made him even more emotional. At this time, he was not as depressed as he had just been, so he immediately rushed in front of Si Ziyi to fight.


    "It''s just a little general. I can beat you if you need Lord Yi!"


    "Who are you?" The other side obviously didn''t know Si Zihao and gave a cold hum. When Si Zihao told him his name, he saw that the other side''s face was a little hesitant. However, soon, he immediately burst into laughter and cried:


    "in Northern Xinjiang, I only heard of two counsellors, but I didn''t hear of the so-called king of Northern Xinjiang. I see you, you are just a vain name."


    Si Zihao didn''t want to fight. It''s true that because of his excellent advisers, there was never a war in Northern Xinjiang. There was no need for him to fight for a small battle. His generals could solve it.


    Last night was the only war he had ever experienced. If he had been attacking the east gate, he might have broken through, but because he was eager to express himself, he had been running back and forth among the three gates.


    In the end, he was so tired that his rhythm was controlled by the other party that he was defeated.


    If it wasn''t for Lou Han''s quick eyes and quick hands, maybe he died at the east gate at that time. The humiliation of yesterday, coupled with the disdain of today''s opponent, all kinds of accumulated in Si Zihao''s heart, burned into a raging anger, vowed to give out this evil breath.Thinking about this, he dropped his bow and arrow and quickly pulled out his sword.


    As soon as his sword came out, the other side still laughed, and Lou Han could not help frowning. The other side was a very heavy gun, and he was also an experienced general.


    Lou Han stood up uneasily behind him and cried to Si Zihao, "why do you have to go out in person, Lord? Didn''t you say you were watching the battle? "


    Lou Han''s words were overheard by the general on the other side. He even laughed: "look, some of you are worried about you. It''s better to hide behind and watch the battle. This battlefield is not suitable for you!"


    "Who says it''s not for me?" Si Zihao yelled at him angrily. Soon, his sword crossed, and the other side had already gently picked it with a long gun, and immediately waved it away.


    With this wave, I felt numb in the mouth of the hand holding the hilt. It seems that this man is not very good-looking, but I didn''t expect that he has a lot of strength in his hand.


    At this time, he ignored the cheers from both sides. Instead, he looked at his opponent in front of him, turned his horse''s head, reorganized his mood, and rushed straight.


    At the moment when the general''s long gun was cut down again, Si Zihao was short and quickly dodged. When he turned back to take a sword, the other side jumped lightly and immediately.

 Chapter 772

    It''s just that he was in a mess, and he fell off his horse.


    At this time, the general wanted to mount the horse, but Si Zihao didn''t give him the chance. He was overjoyed and rushed forward immediately. Originally, they were in the middle of the two armies. At this time, Si Zihao took advantage of the victory and chased the horse forward.


    He dashed forward with his sword. This change came too quickly. It was just a few moves. How could he defeat the enemy so quickly? Moreover, Si Zihao immediately held the sword, and the sword was short and the spear was long. He didn''t have the advantage at all, and he didn''t practice until he was perfect.


    Originally thought that there would be dozens of moves, but it was just a few moves. At this time, Lou Han''s brain flashed and suddenly remembered.


    At this time, the call is not enough. At this time, he shouts to Si Ziyi: "no, they do it on purpose. Si Zihao is in danger!"


    As soon as Lou Han reminds him, Si Ziyi quickly realizes it without thinking about it.


    At this time, he immediately moved towards the horse. At this moment, the original Archer had already launched his arrow. Si Ziyi immediately released his rein and took out an arrow from the back. Almost at the same time, his sword shot down the other side''s arrow.


    Si Zihao was stunned. He just got up and didn''t think too much about it. He saw the sword whizzing from his side and rushing straight to his face.


    At this time, his mind was blank, as if his soul was out of his body. He closed his eyes and his whole body was cold, but then he heard a bang, two arrows fell to the ground at the same time, and he looked back.


    At the moment, Si Ziyi is not far away. Si Zihao knows that he is in the middle of the stratagem. He immediately turns his horse around and runs to his army.


    Just at this time, the other side has already launched an attack waving the flag. Now, Si Ziyi is passive everywhere.


    Lou Han ordered the people to fight to the death. After stabilizing the battlefield, they retreated one by one, slightly damaged, but they should not.


    At this time, the three armed forces were extremely depressed and frustrated. They all looked at Si Zihao angrily.


    Some people secretly find Lou Han and tell them the truth. At this time, the whole soldier''s heart says, "princess, brothers all say that Si Zihao is not suitable for war at all. He is not suitable for war. He is only suitable for returning to northern Xinjiang to be his king in Northern Xinjiang."


    The implication is that they don''t want Si Zihao to appear on the battlefield, which makes them frustrated and have no chance of winning. Some people even give Si Zihao a nickname, which is called lianbai general.


    They did not dare to tell Lou Han about this, because they knew that Lou Han had a good relationship with Si Zihao, and heard that they expressed their dissatisfaction.


    Lou Han had to try his best to appease them and took them to a place far away from Si Zihao.


    "Now Si Zihao is still young and has no experience. In fact, with his bow and arrow skill, he can fight side by side with us."


    "If he can just hide behind, like the archer of the other side, instead of taking credit from the front, then we can naturally tolerate it. However,"


    the words behind do not go on, but Lou Han knows it.


    It''s true that Si Zihao has too much power now. He is also a general in daily training, but he never expected to be so impatient on the battlefield.


    Lou Han patted them on the shoulder and told them that he would find a solution and give them an explanation.


    Si Ziyi, who is not far away, is calling. Then Lou Han goes in. This time, they have retreated to more than 40 miles away. They are preparing for the third battle. They have lost twice. This third time, they can only win but not lose.


    They need to win to boost their morale, otherwise it will only get harder in the future.


    Si Ziyi is not in the slightest depression. He tries his best to find a solution. Now they don''t have an advantage, let alone take the initiative. However, they still have a chance.


    Si Ziyi is going to attack and whispers to Lou Han. Lou Han feels that it must be a clever plan, but he still needs to create opportunities.


    "It''s easy. Don''t worry. I''ve got everything in mind." He called several deputy generals and ordered them to send a small number of troops to provoke, while all of them were ready to retreat.


    But now the morale is not stable, and there is a risk. Lou Han immediately tells Si Ziyi what happened just now, Wang Ye. Even now, all the people in the three armed forces do not agree with Si Zihao.


    In this regard, Si Ziyi is not surprised: "in fact, if he has been allowed to make such a fool of himself, maybe all the soldiers will really run around.


    But even if they run away, they are also Si Zihao''s soldiers. My soldiers have been practicing for many years, and I believe they will not run away. You don''t have to worry about this. It''s just that Si Zihao is a real trouble. "


    Si Ziyi thought about it and then said to her, "I don''t know whether Si Zihao is capable or not, what is his situation in Northern Xinjiang? This man is a burden to us now. I think we should let him go back to northern Xinjiang, so we don''t have to interfere in the affairs here! "


    It turns out that Si Ziyi is going to give up on Si Zihao. Lou Han is lost in thinking for a moment. For some reason, she has sympathy for Si Zihao in her heart.At this moment, she waves to the door, and another soldier comes in. Lou Han immediately asks him to tell Si Ziyi the truth.


    "Lord, I have been in Northern Xinjiang for decades. I am a little officer. I know everything about Northern Xinjiang like the back of my hand.


    In fact, it wasn''t his will that made Si Zihao like this. He worked very hard, but because he was scared by the emperor and was not allowed by the emperor, he didn''t know anything about the battlefield. "


    "It''s impossible," Si Ziyi said to Lou Han. He didn''t believe it at all. "You know, the two most famous counsellors in our country went to northern Xinjiang with him, and they still stay there.


    The emperor hopes for Si Zihao and even makes them accept him as an apprentice and teach him how to lead the army. I don''t believe that he can''t even learn how to lead the army for so many years!


    These are all rumors. They are all planted by taking advantage of his negligence. I want to find out who this man is and make him a felony. "


    Lou Han was also very sad. She knew that Si Ziyi was sad because of the death of a rabbit. If the two princes were hated by the emperor, what a sad thing it would be!


    Si Ziyi would rather believe that the emperor really dotes on Si Zihao than he does now. Otherwise, would it make people feel that the royal family is such a cold one?


    "Lord." Seeing that Si Ziyi was so excited, Lou Han called him gently.


    Lou Han comforts Si Ziyi that he has no army. Si Ziyi murmurs, "everyone says that there is no real brotherhood between the sons of heaven. It turns out that they are all true."

 Chapter 773

    Si Ziyi sighed, "but every time I think of the emperor, me and Si Zihao, just between the three of us, I think there is still such an emotion."


    Instead of thinking too much, Si Ziyi straightened up and was quarreled. Their whole faces looked at the corner, and Lou Han was depressed. He waved the sergeant to step back. He took Si Ziyi''s waist, put his face on his back and said gently:


    "no matter what time, I will always be by your side." Si Ziyi claps her hand gratefully, then turns around and hugs Lou Han.


    "I know, I always know." Feeling too much will only make people indecisive. At the moment, Si Ziyi is more determined to send Si Zihao away.


    "whether it''s true or not, Si Zihao can''t stay with us. Northern Xinjiang is the only place for him to settle down."


    Seeing a slight loss in Lou Han''s eyes and tightening his eyebrows, Si Ziyi gave her a smile and said, "have you forgotten Chuang Tzu''s inaction treatment? Only those who seem useless and pose no threat to anyone can survive for the longest time. "


    "Yes," Lou Han said suddenly. It''s true, so the emperor is afraid of Si Ziyi, but he has never seen him suppress Si Zihao. The emperor''s heart is still more inclined to Si Zihao.


    Lou Han was calm in his heart for a moment, not like before. But she still had some regrets for Si Zihao and Lou Han. She said softly:


    "in fact, Si Zihao is quite progressive in his heart. Let''s give him a chance."


    However, seeing Si Ziyi''s heavy complexion, Lou Han seemed extremely unhappy, so he said with a brilliant smile:


    "if he wants to, let him start from a small soldier and be held high, he will never learn. It''s better to make him at the bottom and force him not to go to study. In this way, it''s the best for him."


    Si Ziyi quickly let go of Lou Han. He sat in front of the case, looked at the map on the table, and said carelessly:


    "well, I''ll give him another chance. As for how he does and whether he can stay, let''s see his performance and make a decision again!"


    Overjoyed, Lou Han rushed forward, put his arms around his neck and gave him a kiss on the face: "you''re the best." Si Ziyi shook his head helplessly.


    But louhan went to find sizihao and told him all this, but sizihao refused. At the same time, he pointed to many soldiers outside his army tent.


    "I brought them here to lead them to victory, not to make myself a soldier like them.


    If you don''t have enough people, I can give you some, but if you want to take charge of my soldiers alone, or even demote me to the lowest level, I won''t agree! "


    Si Zihao was extremely resolute. Soldiers were his glory and his face, which he could not give up.


    Lou Han specially chose a quiet time. At the same time, they walked on the road beside the forest and talked about the matter. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw that Si Zihao was strongly opposed. Lou Han was very helpless.


    Although I know it hurts people''s face, if I don''t face up to Si Zihao''s problem, it will hurt not only his face, but also the lives of those innocent soldiers.


    Lou Han said coldly, "how much power do you have in your hands? Then, how dangerous are the soldiers under your hands. You are not suitable to lead soldiers at all!"


    Although Si Zihao knew that Lou Han was right, he was not the material for war, but when she said this, he turned pale and had no face.


    At this time, the whole person became more stubborn, shook his head and said: "after all, I have been guarding the border for more than ten years, how can I not lead the army? I''ve never had a chance to show myself. "


    Lou Han snorted to wake him up from his fantasy. Lou Han talked about his mistakes in everything before him, as well as the mistakes he made in the war. Now he saw that his face became more and more red and his heart softened, and his tone became soft.


    "Everyone starts from the bottom. After this event, I will reorganize my troops. At that time, you will never be able to choose whether to go or stay as you are now. You can do it yourself."


    It was futile to persuade him to go on. Lou Han simply ignored him and left, making him feel it by himself.


    Lou Han left without looking back. When Si Zihao looked at Lou Han, he was unwilling and wanted to recover, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Now even Lou Han thinks that he should not be a general, but a soldier. How can Si Zihao adjust the huge gap? It''s a tough choice.


    At this time, thousands of people had gone out of the camp. They had already sent troops, but at this time, Si Zihao knew nothing.


    Si Zihao then captured a soldier, pointed to the crowd and asked, "what are they doing? Is there another war? Why didn''t anyone tell me? "


    The man''s hands hurt when he was caught by Si Zihao. Seeing that he was angry and a little frightened in his eyes, he waved his hand anxiously and said, "I don''t know, Mr. Wang. We are also very curious. We just want to ask Mr. Wang what should we do?"Now, the soldiers don''t know what Si Ziyi is thinking? Si Zihao didn''t know how to deal with it. For a moment, he felt frustrated and powerless.


    Is Lou Han right, he is not fit to be a general? The grass was green all over the sky, and the soldiers disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Si Zihao stood still and watched the figure of the whole team disappear. At this time, his heart was envious.


    How many times these days, life is hanging on the line, just because he is the Lord, so he is protected everywhere, without any injury. But many of those soldiers hang up the lottery, which is his negligence.


    "What should we do?" He kept asking himself, general, soldier, which is the right choice?


    In the military tent, seeing that Lou Han is still angry, Si Ziyi smiles: "I have reminded you that it is very likely that things will be like this, but you don''t listen. Now it''s OK. I finally know it won''t work."


    Lou Han glanced at Si Ziyi angrily in a tone of displeasure: "he is also your brother. You sound like my brother."


    "It''s because I regard him as my brother that I keep him away from here." Si Ziyi said immediately.


    Lou Han began to feel uneasy again. On the one hand, he was worried about the soldiers who left, and on the other hand, he was worried about Si Zihao. Seeing that she was so upset, Si Ziyi simply put down her pen and ordered someone to come in and clean it up.

 Chapter 774

    The battalions have been told to go down. Everyone is packing. At this time, Si Ziyi takes Lou Han by the hand, and they go to find Si Zihao, but they can''t find him everywhere. When they ask, they hear that he is already on the sentry.


    They were surprised. Lou Han''s voice was full of surprise. She thought she had heard something wrong. She asked, "you say, Wang Ye, he has become a soldier and is on guard in front of him?"


    "Yes, at the door! At the same time, he warned us that we should all listen to your command! "


    Lou Han was overjoyed and grasped Si Ziyi''s hand. "You see, I''m right. He is willing to do what we say. Sooner or later, he will become a great general."


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing if you''re going to be successful." But Si Ziyi still smiles. Seeing Lou Han''s eyebrows flying, he doesn''t say any more words about attacking Lou Han. Instead, he orders everyone to set up camp.


    Those people don''t feel confused. They haven''t been here for a day. Are they ready to go back to Beiyue?


    They are about to ask, but Si Ziyi refuses to answer. He just tells them to follow his troops. These people trust Si Ziyi so much that they all listen to him.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi didn''t disturb Si Zihao. They just hid aside and looked at him from a distance.


    Si Zihao was serious, not on a whim. He stood upright, and sweat broke out on his forehead. Standing straight in the sun is like a tall and straight pine, which is admirable.


    "That''s great," Lou Han said to Si Ziyi, pointing to the distance. "Look there, it''s a big eagle."


    In the distant sky, there is a black eagle flying high. When they look at it, they can see the serious appearance of Si Zihao in the corner of their eyes.


    Small eagles fly in the sky, and big eagles will soar in the battlefield, invincible, and will surely live up to the expectations of the public.


    Lou Han is full of confidence. This time, Si Ziyi does not refute, but nods heavily. When everything was ready for the barracks, only one soldier came back quietly to report that the previous army was ten miles away and would arrive soon.


    Si Ziyi looks as usual, most of the tents are still left, and there is even a pot table that is making pots. They leave the camp soon. "


    Lou Han was very helpless and said," if it doesn''t go well this time, we won''t even have a rice cooker. At that time, we will have to eat dry food! "


    " how is that possible? "Si Zihao didn''t think so. They walked a few miles ahead. Soon after they went up the mountain, they stared at the only entrance in front of them. A large number of stones had already been prepared around them.


    The roaring sound of the horse''s hooves came like a tide, and they were the vanguard before them. Behind them came most of the main forces of the coalition.


    Soon, in front of a canyon, they stopped their steps, narrowly reined their horses, and balked for a long time, not in a hurry.


    Lou Han said anxiously, "did they see through our plot, so now they are ready to retreat. If so, we are in vain."


    "No, I can''t be so passive!" Si Ziyi immediately beckoned for several soldiers, and they soon rushed with the horses. As soon as the other party saw Si Ziyi, their eyes were straight and they all yelled at him.


    Si Ziyi then takes out his sword and points it at the crowd.


    "You are so aggressive. We have retreated a long way, but you will not let it go. We''re fighting with you! "


    "Go When a group of them rushed over, they saw more people than them. Si Ziyi didn''t love fighting, so he quickly ran away.


    When a group of people rush into the canyon, Si Ziyi''s action is not quick. He falls behind the other party''s master. If he is captured alive, he will earn both fame and fortune.


    This temptation made the cool general become fanatical at this time. He pointed at the soldiers behind him and cried, "they are gone. If anyone catches him, he will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of silver."


    With this encouragement, everyone rushed forward, waving their swords to catch up. Si Ziyi turns his head as he flees. He sees his opponent''s head rushing in first and waves up quickly.


    The people above had already been ready, especially Lou Han, who soon told them in a deeper voice that they would push the stone down the mountain.


    When the stone is finished, I will use the sword in my hand.


    The chasing soldiers could not help looking up when they heard the roaring sound. They immediately cried for their parents and ran around with their heads in their arms.


    The huge stones rolled down from the sky, and the swishing bows and arrows made the people below cry and hide.


    The general was very frightened. At this time, he immediately stopped the others from coming forward to die. At this time, they soon withdrew from the valley and did not dare to fight with them easily.


    On the top of the mountain, the soldiers raised their spears and cheered their victory.This time, although the capture was small and the casualties of the other side were small, compared with the previous defeat in the war, it was revenge and everyone was satisfied.


    This time, even Si Zihao was impressed. He used to be a member of the group. This time, he felt good.


    Although not in front of the enemy of the kind of pain and pleasure, but the thought of being able to retreat, his heart was filled with excitement, not the slightest disappointment.


    After being stationed in the camp again, he drinks with Si Ziyi, celebrates his victory and raises a glass to Si Ziyi.


    "Today, you really taught me a vivid lesson. It turned out that you could fight like this and turn defeat into victory when you were sure to lose. Today, I learned a lot."


    "But when you were in Northern Xinjiang, you could learn more useful things from them." Si Ziyi turned his lips and didn''t think so.


    Speaking of this, Si Zihao suddenly poured himself a glass of wine,


    "when he was young, he didn''t know what it was like. How could he think that he really needed these skills? At that time, I was just passing the time, never doing a serious thing.


    I didn''t have to show my face at all. It was all their credit. However, when I reported to the emperor, my name was added, so everyone called me the king of Northern Xinjiang. Only I knew how nervous I was when I was facing the name. "


    "Now you don''t have to!" Lou Han gave him a smile. "With your current momentum, I know that one day, the name of the king of Northern Xinjiang will be well deserved to you.

 Chapter 775

    Lou Han''s words also inspired Si Zihao. At this time, his eyes lit up and he was staring at Lou Han''s face tightly. Although he didn''t speak, all the people present saw the stars in his eyes.


    It was a light of hope.


    People deeply agree that all of us are very happy with this great victory. Soon, it will not be difficult to move the army northward and take the whole Daliang.


    Recently, Si Zihao only felt his passion surging in his heart. He excitedly said to Lou Han, "we should attack now, just taking advantage of their defeat and our winning momentum."


    That''s a good point of view. Originally, they had to fight to win and shrink to lose, but now they are just small victories. Lou Han saw that their city building was solid, and the Allied forces were on guard. They were on the momentum. It was not a panacea to rashly advance.


    Lou Han then told him, "fighting is not hard work, but skillful strength. The other side will certainly do its best to keep the city. We will go up like this in vain. "


    Si Zihao doesn''t understand, but after this time, he feels grateful to Lou Han, and even doesn''t envy Si Ziyi. This time, he sincerely asks for advice from them.


    This talk, he also showed shame, then pointed to the door and said: "I still go to sentry!"


    Lou Han smiles a little and nods to him, but before he leaves, Si Zihao looks a little guilty, wriggles and hesitates for a long time. Finally, he musters up his courage and says to Lou Han, "there is one thing I want to clarify to you."


    Lou Han''s deep eyes were full of curiosity, and then he was waiting for him to go on. Si Zihao lowered his head and said slowly:


    "that Doctor Chen was General Chen, who was missing from them. At that time, I went in and out of their dormitory first and caught him, but instead of handing him in, I left him by my side to treat you."


    Because Lou Han will be furious, he will ignore his past feelings, and maybe drive himself away, although he knows all this.


    But I don''t know why, now, there is always a kind of kindness for Lou Han, who is not willing to hide anything in front of her, just want to be honest with her.


    He lowered his head and waited for Lou Han''s blame for the storm. However, Lou Han raised a smile on his lips, patted him on the shoulder and said with disapproval:


    "in fact, we knew early on that you don''t have to pay attention to these things."


    Sizihao glared at Lou Han and cried out, "do you know?"


    Lou Han nodded: "yes, just that day when General Chen''s body was picked out by wild dogs, no, even earlier, we had guessed that Wang Ye''s illness was fake, even Doctor Chen''s body was fake."


    What Lou Han said surprised Si Zihao. His eyes were round and he couldn''t believe it. He thought he was a yellow bird hiding behind the scenes, but he didn''t expect that Lou Han was still in charge of everything behind him.


    His face was full of guilt, and his voice was full of regret: "I''m sorry, everything before was my fault, I shouldn''t use malice to guess you, and I shouldn''t want to hurt you!"


    "The prodigal son does not change his gold when he turns back." Lou Han''s eyes are full of tenderness, holding his shoulder tightly,


    "but now your performance has made us trust you very much. As a king of Northern Xinjiang, you should bear these three words, be a man of indomitable spirit, not use this kind of trick behind your back!"


    Si Zihao looked a little frightened. At this time, he felt that Lou Han''s words were reasonable. His eyes flashed a firm light, biting his lower lip, and solemnly said:


    "I''ve remembered what you said, and I won''t make such mistakes again."


    "That''s good." Lou Han was smiling. When he looked at him, he only felt that Si Zihao had grown up in an instant. He had already lost his original sense of frivolity, and now he became stable and reliable.


    Lou Han thinks that in the future, Si Zihao will be the pillar behind them, but he thinks that Si Zihao should guide his mind.


    Maybe ling''er and Si Zihao around him are a real couple. Lou Han tentatively said to him at this time:


    "we have been out for a long time, but we don''t know how ling''er is now in the palace. We only have a few thousand soldiers for her. In fact, I''m still a little worried!"


    After hearing this, Si Zihao clapped his chest and said to Lou Han, "if you''re worried, why don''t I take someone back to guard the palace with her?"


    Lou Han thought about it. In fact, as a king of Northern Xinjiang, it''s really embarrassing to guard here.


    In their base camp, there are many counsellors to assist, and he will not have too much power when he goes back, and will not make him so impulsive outside. "


    As for Si Zihao, Lou Han quickly agreed to let him lead his soldiers back. But this time, Si Zihao insisted on leaving half of the soldiers behind, and said that there were too many soldiers in the rear to use at all.


    The most important thing is that he hopes to study hard in the palace. The next time he comes out, he will be a helper, not like he is now.Lou Han was deeply moved by what he said. He patted him heavily on the shoulder and agreed with his suggestion. Finally, Lou Han said gently, "ling''er has a good temper. She is kind and gentle. In fact, she will be a candidate for a wife."


    Si Zihao looked a little gloomy. He bowed his head and told him to quit before he turned and left. At the moment when he turned and left, he looked a little sad.


    At this time, head down, back is also very lonely.


    Lou Han shakes his head helplessly. In fact, Lou Han is grateful for Si Zihao''s feelings. It''s just that they are destined to miss it.


    Watching him leave, my mood suddenly relaxed, but when I think of the situation they are facing, I feel a little sad.


    The other side''s city is as solid as gold, but their soldiers are limited. They have lost several games in a row before. Although they have a small victory, the form is still very severe.


    When Lou Han sees the lights in Si Ziyi''s tent, she knows that Si Ziyi is planning for it.


    When Lou Han woke up in the morning, she took the breakfast from the soldiers. The soldiers told Lou Han with a bitter face: "princess, the prince has not slept all night, and now he has no appetite. My subordinates are worried about him."


    Lou Han waved his hand to him so that he didn''t have to say any more. Then he gently pushed the curtain away. Si Ziyi was meditating, staring at the map in his hand.


    He is thinking hard about countermeasures, Lou Han quietly came forward, gently put the food box aside, and he took a look on the map.

 Chapter 776

    There are still countless lines drawn on the map. It seems that the Lord is preparing to make the soldiers go around the gate of the city and enter the city from a high mountain.


    The city is built on the mountain, which is extremely steep and inaccessible. They have already inquired about all these things, so it must be very dangerous to move forward.


    It''s no wonder that Wang Ye is so worried about sleeping and eating that he must want to find a safe way. "Lord." Lou Han said softly: "it''s a big thing to eat first, otherwise how can you stand it?"


    Lou Han quickly rolls up the map in front of Si Ziyi, puts it aside, and brings the food from the plate to Si Ziyi.


    While urging Si Ziyi to eat, he said: "in fact, we don''t need such trouble. As the saying goes, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. However, the other party is not an egg at all. They are connected by several parties. No one will believe that they will really unite to resist foreign enemies!"


    Lou Han''s words brightened the eyes of the king, and he suddenly slapped the table:


    "yes, we will use the estrangement to attack each other. In this way, their confidence can also be hit. However, it is said that now they are all in the city, they will not go out of the city, and we have no chance to contact them!"


    "This is the best chance for us!" Lou Han smiles a little, bows down, looks into Si Ziyi''s eyes and says, "at that time, even if we pretend to send news from other countries, the other party will know nothing and believe it."


    Si Ziyi''s eyebrows gradually spread, and one night''s thinking was not as good as Lou Han''s words. At this time, Si Ziyi held Lou Han''s hand gratefully, and his eyes were filled with deep love: "you are still smart, you can think of this way!"


    Lou Han''s lips rose slightly and his eyes closed slightly: "it''s not that I can think of it. It''s that Wang Ye''s whole mind is here. On the contrary, it''s not as good as the people watching coldly."


    "Yes." Si Ziyi sighed, "these days, all I think about is how I can save my face through war, but I can''t think of all kinds of ways, ah!"


    At this time, his look was obviously dignified, as if he thought of something unpleasant, but soon, the gloomy color disappeared.


    Lou Han looks at his words and looks and sees that he wants to talk but stops. It''s because of the things between Si Zihao. At this time, Lou Han didn''t tell him that Si Zihao had left. Without any accident, Si Ziyi nodded heavily:


    "yes, his departure is the best for us, but what do you say? Do you want him with ling''er? "


    "Of course, ling''er is very lonely. Si Zihao is the same age as her. They have been affectionate since childhood. In fact, they should be a couple. This time, I secretly sent a message back to say, let them create more opportunities in the palace and make them collide. "


    after hearing this, Si Ziyi could not help but smile:" can the relationship between the two make people run like you? "


    " it''s natural. " Lou Han''s eyes showed a bit of self-confidence and said with certainty, "after a long time together, they will naturally look good. When they look good, they will naturally have a good feeling."


    "Well, it''s up to you!" Si Ziyi looked at her fondly and her eyes were full of love.


    Along the way, Si Zihao was very smooth, just as he expected, no shock and no danger, but after entering the palace, ling''er couldn''t help looking behind him, then raised his naive face and looked at Si Zihao with clear eyes:


    "what about my sister and the prince? Why don''t you see them both? "


    When he mentioned those, Si Zihao felt a little depressed. He simply explained that they were fighting against the enemy now.


    Si Zihao looks gloomy and unhappy, which makes ling''er feel puzzled. But she doesn''t say anything else. She obediently follows him. After he looks depressed, she asks about the recent situation of Lou Han and Si Ziyi.


    Hearing that everything is all right, ling''er is very sorry for Si Zihao''s return. He says with a small mouth: "in fact, you should stay here. I''ll be at ease with you!"


    After hearing this, Si Zihao''s eyes lit up and immediately asked him, "do you believe me?"


    "Of course." Without thinking, ling''er immediately replied, "are you the king of Northern Xinjiang? How can you not protect them both when you are so powerful before? "


    The depression along the way made Si Zihao very unhappy. But at this time, a word from ling''er made him feel confident. After that, he soon recovered as before. At this time, Si Zihao straightened up.


    Yes, who can''t make a mistake? He was absolutely wrong before, but, as Lou Han also said, it''s inevitable that everyone will.


    At this time, Si Zihao was overjoyed, and his whole body became energetic. Tell ling''er that he came back to protect her and won''t hurt her.


    At this time, ling''er suddenly stops, the whole person lowers his head, shoulders shrug. At this time, sizihao felt puzzled, then stopped to ask her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling''er''s tears suddenly fell down and choked and said:


    "no one has ever cared for me and said words like protecting me like this since I was young!" Seeing the surprise in Si Zihao''s eyes, ling''er quickly wiped away her tears and said happily:"In fact, I just have some feelings. Although Lou Han and the Empress Dowager are like this, I just hope that someone who can know me, understand me and love me will say that he is willing to protect me."


    Ling''er and Si Zihao have been together for a long time, and they have nothing to hide from him, because she always regards Si Zihao as her brother, so it''s very natural to say it.


    Si Zihao suddenly thought of what Lou Han had told him. At this time, he saw ling''er again. He thought of her lovely appearance when she was a child. What he thought was her benefits.


    He did not feel the lips with a gentle smile, soft voice said: "you are a good girl, naturally will have happiness, but now it is not the time."


    "Really?" Ling''er was very excited and said happily, "you speak like your sister, and so does my sister."


    Ling''er gave sizihao great confidence. Seeing that everything was settled properly, he immediately asked a teacher to explain the war for him.


    At night, he was reading the book of war, trying to understand that he was diligent day and night. Originally, ling''er wanted to talk to him and play with him from time to time.


    For a long time, she was all alone in the palace. Si Zihao finally came back. She thought there would be someone to accompany her. Life would not be so lonely, but she was surprised to see Si Zihao like this.

 Chapter 777

    Ling''er asked the little maid beside her: "it''s really strange. You said that Si Zihao should be familiar with the battlefield. How suddenly, he became a student and needed the teacher''s instruction?"


    After hearing this, the palace maid shakes her head again and again. There is no solution to this. At this time, the letter sent back to the palace by Lou Han has arrived, and ling''er happily takes it from the other side.


    Originally thought it would be good news, but the more she looked at it, she looked a little dignified. It turned out that what Lou Han was talking about was what Si Zihao had done, big and small, in great detail.


    Ling''er''s eyes are wide open. She can''t believe that Si Zihao is like this. She looks at the maid in waiting, her lips open, but she doesn''t say a word at last, because she clearly remembers what Lou Han said, so it must be kept secret.


    In order to take care of Si Zihao''s face, it is impossible for people to see through and tell the emperor''s mind. This is the crime of deceiving the emperor and will bring disaster.


    Ling''er has been in the back palace for a long time. Naturally, she knows that the clouds are treacherous in the palace, which is the place they can''t avoid. After thinking about it, she orders someone to burn the letter.


    When she looked into Si Ziyi''s room again, she had a trace of sympathy in her eyes. Not long ago, they all thought that the so-called king of Northern Xinjiang was a hero.


    But I didn''t expect that this idea would be broken overnight. He was just a puppet who was pushed to the altar, but was questioned. That''s why he is now.


    Ling''er looks complicated and thinks for a long time outside. Soon she comes to the kitchen and makes a bowl of bird''s nest soup stewed for Si Zihao. She and the maid in waiting bring it in.


    Hearing their footsteps, Si Zihao didn''t lift his head. He just asked them to put things down. There was no need to disturb them.


    Si Zihao''s side face is also charming. Because he is often in Northern Xinjiang, he is more resolute. He is not as gentle as Wang Ye. The longer he looks at it, the more his heart beats.


    Ling''er doesn''t believe that Si Zihao is a wimp. It''s just the years of neglect that have frustrated him. Ling''er said softly in a tender tone: "brother Hao, you can read the book after drinking this bowl of soup."


    "Good!" Si Zihao didn''t refuse. He kept his eyes on the book and stretched out his right hand to reach for it. However, he didn''t touch it.


    Looking up, I saw ling''er looking at him with a smile, and her hand was still holding the soup. After putting it down, she quietly picked it up again. Si Zihao didn''t realize it. At this time, he couldn''t help but feel funny.


    At this time, ling''er sent it to him. Si Zihao took a sip of the soup and praised it: "yes, the soup is so sweet.


    Ling''er looked at him seriously and said, "it''s because your heart is sweet, so this soup is sweet. "


    Si Zihao raised her head in bewilderment. She didn''t know what she meant. Ling''er pointed to his book of war and said," it''s because you have a dependence in your heart now. In the future, life will be more and more sweet just like drinking soup. "


    the smile on Si Ziyi''s face unfolds slowly. Just as ling''er said, he also believes it.


    When the soup is finished, he shows ling''er the bottom of the bowl. It''s obvious that he has finished. At this time, the whole person''s eyes turn to look at the book. It seems that he has to learn again.


    Ling''er thought for a moment, then pulled him up from his chair:


    "brother Hao, I''m not in a hurry to read this book for a while. You''ve been back in the palace for several days, and you''ve been hiding in it every day.


    Now, let''s go to the garden together. You don''t know how brilliant there is a kind of flower. It''s like a big flower with a human face. It attracts many butterflies and bees. Let''s enjoy the flowers! "


    "No way," Si Zihao''s heart sank. He had wasted a lot of time. Now he had to catch up.


    After hearing his refusal, ling''er was very disappointed, pouted and said wrongly: "brother Hao, are you not going to control ling''er? Didn''t my sister tell you to accompany me more when she asked you to come back? "


    Ling''er asked him naively. Si Zihao thought that it was the same. Lou Han did ask him that. Thinking that ling''er was pestering, he couldn''t read a book. At this time, he simply closed the book, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Ling''er jumps forward, grabs his arm and pulls him up. They immediately walk out together.


    It''s a huge flower, with long leaves, like banana. The flowers are as big as human face. The golden flowers are shining towards the sunlight.


    The royal garden is also stacked in layers, almost all of which are flowers. It''s like being in a huge garden. It''s dazzling.


    Ling''er sighed: "it''s said that this is the national flower of Beiyue. It''s very popular, but it''s hard to cultivate. The ones outside the palace are small, only here, big and gorgeous.


    There are all kinds of them in the imperial palace. They are pink purple and pink blue, which are not common among the people. Only in the palace can they be found. "


    Just as they were talking, a servant in the garden was taking care of the flower. He weeded and caught insects carefully. Ling''er pointed to her with admiration and said, "look at him, the whole Beiyue, he alone will take care of the flower. The palace has changed from one person to another, but he will never leave here.""Why? Is he not afraid of being killed? "


    Si Zihao obviously doesn''t understand. Even if he has the ability to plant flowers, not everyone needs him to stay here. For those who don''t love flowers, he is also a superfluous person. Ling''er pushes Si Zihao at this time:


    "actually, he has the ability. Everyone loves beauty. If you think about the beauty of flowers, you won''t mind raising one more person. If you think about it, who can do it well without him?


    He has a clear mind, so when there is real danger, he will try his best to avoid it. When the turmoil is over, he will come out of the mountain again and offer himself. Naturally, he will be here all the time. "


    Ling''er''s careless words suddenly enlightened Si Zihao. He used to hate the name of the king of Northern Xinjiang, but now he gradually felt a little calm.


    Only make yourself an irreplaceable person, no matter at any time, I will always be invincible.


    Thinking about this, Si Zihao was very excited. He took ling''er''s hand tightly and said, "thank you very much. I finally understand!" Cold not Ding of, be treated so intimately by him, work properly son appears very surprised, stare big eyes blankly ground to look at him.


    Si Zihao knew that he was too excited. When he looked at ling''er''s face, there was a blush on his face, but he soon recovered as usual.


    But when I look at ling''er again, I just feel why he didn''t find out earlier. It turns out that ling''er is so smart.

 Chapter 778

    Si Zihao didn''t regret coming back this time, which made him understand a lot. He just worried that Si Ziyi and Lou Han, who were on the front line, didn''t know what they were doing now?


    Si Ziyi sent out letters of war many times, but the other side refused to fight, so they made people taunt each other under the castle and forced the other side to fight.


    At the same time, on the other side, people are sent to sneak into various countries. Countries are very close to each other, and there will be a round trip in one day, quickly grasping all the information in their hands.


    They were pleasantly surprised to find that in recent years, there have been several disagreements among different countries. This time, they are willing to advance and retreat together.


    I think it was also because the emperor''s ambition made them have a little fear. In order to protect their respective countries, they jointly resisted foreign enemies, so they had to join together.


    Lou Han sent people to search more carefully. She circled the name of a monarch,


    "the emperor has a soft ear. Now he only spoils a concubine in the palace. If we take gold, silver and jewelry to bribe the concubine and make her slander in the emperor''s ear, we expect that he will withdraw his troops."


    It''s a good strategy. If it fails, it will only lose some silver. But if it works, it will be fatal to the other party.


    Si Ziyi immediately agreed, and Lou Han was ready to send an eloquent counselor to take up the post. However, there were many of them in other countries. Now, it is obvious that there are not enough people under him, so Lou Han felt cheap:


    "I''d better go. It''s easier for women to talk to each other. Besides, there will be more topics. I believe I can persuade her."


    But going deep into the enemy camp is extremely dangerous. Si Ziyi shakes his head and disagrees.


    Lou Han thought about it for a moment. His eyes were moving and he took Si Ziyi by the arm. "In fact, we only do this for the sake of ending the war earlier. It''s the same for everyone. You can rest assured that I will have a way to protect myself!"


    After persuading her for a long time, Si Ziyi let her go. At the same time, she told her to take the security with her. She told the security to protect the princess, and the security said with awe inspiring words:


    "as long as the security is still there, the Princess will be safe. The prince trusts the security, and the security will live up to the trust of the prince." Having said that, Si Ziyi still refuses to give up. After seeing Lou Han off, he worries.


    Knowing that this task was crucial, Lou Han didn''t pay attention to the scenery around him. At this time, the desert was cold, and the sun was setting in the West.


    There are only two of them, Liao Liao. Walking in the desolate desert makes people feel desolate and desolate. But Lou Han is optimistic and sighs: "these small desert countries are small and tough in this bad weather, but they will not be able to survive in the end." Lou Han shook his head and pointed to the occasional Achnatherum splendens in the desert,


    "in fact, we should have our own place like these grasses, no matter in any bad environment."


    Despite the harsh climate and lack of water, they can still survive for many years. It has to be said that they are just like the grass used to grow in the desert. Although they are ordinary, they are admirable.


    Baobao didn''t understand. Hearing what Lou Han said, he raised his eyes and said with admiration:


    "in fact, the princess is."


    There was no one to smoke along the way, so he was very comfortable. At this time, he chatted with Lou Han.


    "At that time, when the prince talked about it, he said that princess you can do anything. I said that princess is not a common Achnatherum splendens, but a tall poplar and pine tree. Princess, you deserve it!"


    Bao''an followed Wang Ye for a long time, but learned his glib. Lou Han laughed and scolded him.


    Soon, a long city appeared in front of them. They put on the clothes they had already prepared and put on their own clothes. Then they used their fake identity to mix into the country.


    It''s very dilapidated, but there are a lot of people in it. They are crowded in one city. They walk on the street, feeling very curious and looking around.


    The things here are quite distinctive. The patterns and colors on the clothes are gorgeous, just like their dancing, enthusiastic and heroic.


    Along the way, the sound of musical instruments, singing and dancing, shouting and shouting, only dazzling, but they are not in the mood to stroll, their goal is the Imperial Palace concubine. They successfully entered the palace, using the identity of foreign merchants.


    "Listen to the soldiers, do you insist on coming to see me?" The concubine''s voice is very thin, with the charming of Wanzhuan. The whole person is as light as a bird. She''s a real beauty. She''s full of gold and silver jewelry.


    Lou Han said respectfully to her at this time: "yes, princess, we have heard that the princess is beautiful, so we have come to court."


    "Ha ha, even people from other places have heard of their own unique beauty!" The imperial concubine is very proud, she wants to know how others talk about her, make her go on.


    Lou Han coughed a little, moistened his tongue, and then said:


    "everyone says that imperial concubines are like Fairies in the sky. The four ancient beauties are not worth mentioning in front of imperial concubines. The emperor dotes on imperial concubines, and their splendor and beauty will surely stay forever!"She was tired of these flattering words. She thought these people were just saying a few auspicious words and asking for some rewards. At this time, the imperial concubine''s waiting for someone to give them three Liang silver each to leave the palace. She was tired.


    Lou Han suddenly stepped forward, shining a bright pearl from his arms, and quietly said, "imperial concubine, we have something to ask for here."


    The kingdom of the moon is very small, and gold and silver are limited. The imperial concubine has always been obsessed with dressing herself up, but there is no treasure that can win glory for her face. The night pearl in Lou Han''s arms is so huge that she can see its brilliance even in the daytime.


    The imperial concubine''s eyes were wide open and surprised. She quickly asked the people around her to step back, but when she saw that Lou Han still shook his head and looked anxiously at the maids on both sides of her, the imperial concubine immediately asked them to step back. Then she asked Lou han to sit down and ask her what''s the matter?


    At this time, Lou Han put all the jewels in his arms on the table, and then slowly said: "imperial concubine, in fact, things are very good for imperial concubine. We take what we need. We hope imperial concubine can persuade your emperor to withdraw.


    As long as the imperial concubine moves her lips and tongue, these treasures belong to the imperial concubine. "


    The state of Yue is poor, but there are many concubines. Although the emperor dotes on her, all the treasures are in one place, which is not as much as the woman in front of her.


    However, although the imperial concubine''s eyes were greedy for treasures, she could not intervene in such a national event. She sighed at the night pearl and said, "I can''t help you with this."

 Chapter 779

    As for the reason, the imperial concubine did not go on, her eyes are very sorry, looking at the night pearl, eyes slightly with a trace of reluctant.


    Lou Han smiles and puts the night pearl in front of her. "Princess, look at it. After you have it, you don''t need to light candles or have any lanterns at night. As long as you have it, it''s like a bright moon hanging in the fog.


    In the whole moon country, who can match the imperial concubine? This is one of them. This night pearl can match the name of the moon Kingdom, and it also complements the imperial concubine. "


    Although Lou Han''s words are reasonable, the imperial concubine is more and more interested in it, but the price behind it is too big!


    The imperial concubine shook her head at this time and said, "no, it''s a national event whether to send troops or not. As a little concubine, I won''t ruin my future because of you!"


    She was about to wave her hand to see off the guests. Then Lou Han took out a transparent glass bottle from her body. "Imperial concubine, you see, the liquid in this bottle is transparent all over the body, which is even brighter than jadeite."


    The imperial concubine had never seen it before and asked what it was? Lou Han smiled and explained to her: "this is the perfume of the west, you smell it!"


    Lou Han uncovers the lid in the distance, and then fans it with his hand. Soon the princess in the distance smells a delicate fragrance, which goes straight into the viscera and makes people feel very comfortable.


    The imperial concubine greedily sucked one mouthful, repeatedly sighed and said: "it''s really good smell." The spices they usually use are hot and exciting, just like the clothes they wear, but they are so quiet and pleasant. "


    The imperial concubine was even more happy. If she had these two kinds of protection, she would be able to look down on all living beings in the whole palace. No one would compete with her, and no one would laugh at her low status and unworthy of rare treasures.


    Seeing that she liked it, Lou Han immediately lost no time to say:


    "imperial concubine, this is also our filial piety to you. These are not only valuable, but also difficult to find, they are the symbol of identity! Owning them is everyone''s dream.


    The thing we asked for the imperial concubine is very simple, just a few words, and it''s good for the imperial concubine. "


    Hearing this, the imperial concubine was very interested and immediately came over.


    Lou Han said with great eloquence:


    "imperial concubine, if you think about it, although it''s a multi-national coalition now, it''s just that they are still defeated. Who''s the other side? It''s Si Zihao!


    I don''t think everyone will be unfamiliar with his name, because he, Beiyue Kingdom has perished, not to mention your small countries? "


    Daliang has never been better than Beiyue, even Beiyue can not be spared, Daliang now such resistance, is simply ants shake the tree, self-sufficiency! Imperial concubine, you now enjoy an Rong, and you have to think about the future. "


    Louhan''s words, the imperial concubine quite agree, she sighed, look quite helpless: "this is the emperor''s decision, we can''t change, in fact, I don''t want to send troops."


    "The imperial concubine is the one who has a far-reaching vision. You sent out troops just to make wedding clothes for others. They ensured their safety, but you didn''t get anything, and even angered Si Ziyi.


    At that time, you will be the next to be destroyed. At that time, the wealth of the imperial concubine will no longer be there! "


    "What should I do if you say so?"


    At this time, there was a flicker of hesitation in the imperial concubine''s eyes, and Lou Han immediately told her:


    "now there is only one way, that is, to persuade the emperor to stop fighting. We can guarantee that we will not touch you any more in the past two years, otherwise, once Daliang is destroyed, it will be your turn soon."


    Two years? After careful consideration, the princess found that their strength was far lower than that of other countries, and only when they twisted together could they be saved. Years of turmoil have made the imperial concubine need to plan for herself from time to time.


    Listening to Lou Han, she sighed: "this matter is of great importance. I need to consider it."


    "That''s good!" Lou Han is very generous to leave two things down, said he would wait for her news.


    Seeing Lou Han like this, the princess asked her suspiciously, "don''t you worry that we will take this thing for granted and ignore your words?"


    Lou Han replied positively: "I have never thought that we believe in imperial concubines, and we are more convinced that if you listen to us, it is the best choice for you."


    Lou cold, on the defensive, left on tenterhooks, and watched the Pearl for a while. After sniffing perfume for a while, she immediately told the palace man to collect it, and ordered him to prepare the dish and wait for the driver to take it.


    No surprise, the king still came here at night. But today the emperor sent his dear concubines. Some of them were unhappy today. At this time, he came up to her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, beautiful concubines? What''s the matter with you?"


    When I came here, I was deeply intoxicated. You are so special today. The fragrance is unheard of. "King," the imperial concubine asks coyly, "king likes this fragrance?"


    The king of the kingdom of the moon closed his eyes and took an intoxicated breath. "Of course, it''s just like those elegant flowers in the wild in spring, which makes people feel happy."At this time, he came forward and hugged the imperial concubine tightly. Although I had been with the king for a long time, it was the first time that the king was generally emotional, which made the imperial concubine feel thoughtful.


    , it seems that the magic of perfume is really infinite.


    Lou Han''s treasure seems to be inexhaustible. What she said is reasonable. If it is true, then she will be able to enjoy glory and wealth forever.


    At this time, she gently broke away from the embrace of the king, took him to sit down, immediately poured wine for him, and asked: "king, I heard that our army has been sent to Daliang, I don''t know how they are now?"


    The king looked at her in surprise and was puzzled:


    "I remember you didn''t care about this before. How can you start to inquire now?"


    "The king, those soldiers are the king''s soldiers, also for the protection of the king and his concubines, concubines should care about them."


    At this time, the king laughed and told her, "well, it''s said that things are not going well recently. Being surrounded by people in the city is embarrassing. Si Ziyi is a real hero."


    Lou Han always mentioned Si Ziyi when he came here. It seems that Si Ziyi is really a god of war. I think what Lou Han said is true.


    At this time, the imperial concubine completely believed Lou Han''s character, so her eyes moved and her voice was charming: "my Lord, I have a suggestion. Do you want to listen to it?"

 Chapter 780

    "Tell me." The king was in high spirits.


    At this time, the imperial concubine tried to persuade and said:


    "the king has mentioned the gratitude and resentment with Daliang many times, but now the king has forgotten it? This shows that the king is not compatible with them at all.


    But why did the king send troops when they were in trouble, and when we were in trouble in the future, would they ever be willing to help? "


    "It''s really strange for Princess Ai to say these words today. These are national affairs. What Princess Ai should think about is how to dress herself up. It''s like a flower, which makes the king happy."


    "King," the imperial concubine immediately coquetry, "the king''s big taboo is my concubine''s big taboo, if you have something to do, how can I settle down in the future? Even flowers have to stay in the greenhouse. "


    After hearing this, the king did not stop him. He could not help but ponder. The imperial concubine took the opportunity to continue Lobbying:


    "in fact, Mr. Wang, we should go in the opposite direction. Instead of joining hands with Daliang, we should join hands with Si Ziyi.


    It has always been said that they are men of promise. If we get a promise from them, will it be more cost-effective than joining hands with Daliang to resist them and make them hate us? "


    When the king of the moon Kingdom saw this, it was a way of thinking, but he wanted to discuss with his courtiers about such a big event. Then the king patted her face gently:


    "look at your face, now it''s thinner. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "That''s not because of the king''s consideration." Seeing that there was a trace of heart in the king and she made up her mind, the imperial concubine then lifted a smile on her lips, made a cup of wine and put it into the king''s mouth.


    They had a great night.


    After seeing Lou Han, who came back safely, he was very relaxed. He was surprised and asked if Lou Han had done it?


    Lou Han smiles mysteriously. There are all kinds of treasures in her sleeve. Even if she fails this time, she will not panic.


    In the far north of Beiyue, there is a road leading to the West. The trade road is quite prosperous, and there are many things in circulation. There are many rare things in Beiyue''s palace.


    Si Ziyi has already asked her to bring a lot of them. Even if they can''t move the imperial concubine, there is a steady supply of treasures behind them. One of them will move the imperial concubine. Therefore, she is not worried.


    Seeing that Lou Han was extremely relaxed, Bao Bao asked Lou Han for instructions and said, "if it''s going well, Bao Bao wants to go out and take some rare and hard to find things to the king."


    Lou Han nodded, while he stayed in the inn waiting. Is slightly dozing, suddenly someone knocked on the door to find her, turned out to be a messenger.


    When Zhan Xin saw it, Lou Han was overjoyed. It was sent by the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine said that the king was already moved. She was afraid that she would meet them soon and let them prepare themselves. At the same time, the imperial concubine revealed that the king might have a good idea.


    Lou Han thought for a moment, the whole Daliang only has a few counties in Liao Liao, small and poor. Since the king wants to separate, she doesn''t mind giving up.


    After all, now their coalition forces are closely linked, and Si Ziyi and himself can''t open the gap.


    If the narrow side of the land can win, you can try. But Lou Han thought about this for a long time, and the only obstacle was the emperor.


    Lou Han is worried that their emperor will worry about it all the time, and the emperor will not give up. If he agrees, it will be the Lord who will be unlucky at that time. Now there is no time to discuss with Si Ziyi, and even the only one who can speak is not back.


    But at this time, the visitor is waiting for Lou Han''s reply, saying that he wants to take words back to avoid the imperial concubine''s worry. After weighing the pros and cons, Lou Han immediately made a decision and handed the reply to the comer.


    Those who came immediately returned. When he came back, he bought a lot of exquisite horsewhip and porcelain. When Lou Han saw them, he couldn''t help laughing: "these things are so common that why buy them here."


    Baobao said with a smile, "princess, I don''t understand. This kind of porcelain is different from ours. Have a look."


    It''s true that the colors of the porcelain in Baotou''s hands are more gorgeous, and what it depicts is the local scenery, which is unique. Lou Han also nodded, but his interest was not high.


    Baobao is a little confused about her. After putting things together, he immediately asks Lou Han if anything happened?


    Lou Han smiles and shakes her head. She says she needs to enter the Palace tomorrow. There''s news from the imperial concubine. It''s so good. It''s so smooth that it''s hard to imagine. They immediately plan to return home.


    After half a month, he could see the Lord. Unconsciously, they had been here for four or five days. Thinking of the Lord, Lou Han couldn''t help thinking about him. In the face of preservation, Lou Han didn''t say anything else.


    Just ask Baobao to go back and tell the Lord what''s going on here.


    Baobao hears Lou Han say lightly: "when the time comes, a city will be handed over to the king of the state of the moon."


    The pen in Baobao''s hand pauses and asks Lou Han: "is the princess really sure to write like this?"


    Lou Han looked dignified and nodded: "yes, this is their request. Let''s take it into consideration for the time being. As for the future, let''s discuss it."Seeing Lou Han''s insistence, preservation is just as she said. After the letter was sent out, Lou Han stood in front of the window, staring at a tree in the courtyard.


    Security in the side quietly said: "princess don''t have to think too much, this matter, the prince will be able to handle properly, now we have to do things, just make the country retreat."


    The words of preservation make Lou Han suddenly clear. Yes, she can''t see the situation after the victory of the war. Now she only needs to see what is good for them.


    Under the persuasion of preservation, Lou Han took a rest soon.


    It''s clearly in the inn, but I don''t know when she suddenly comes back to Si Ziyi. She is very happy and comes forward. All of a sudden, she only hears Dangdang''s voice. Si Ziyi is wearing handcuffs and foot cuffs.


    Lou Han was so surprised that he asked him what was the matter? Why were they arrested?


    Si Ziyi grins at her without saying anything. He quickly turns around and walks away. There is a long scar on his back. The blood in it flows out like a spring in front of him with the sound of his feet.


    Lou Han screamed with fright and suddenly opened his eyes. It turned out to be a nightmare!


    On the treetop of the moon, on such a clear moonlit night, maybe Si Ziyi can''t sleep either. He is thinking of her. Lou Han closes his eyes and doesn''t want to recall his nightmare.


    These are all nonsense. Si Ziyi will be fine. Lou Han is convinced!


    The next day, Lou Han was tired.

 Chapter 781

    The carriage outside is already waiting for Lou han to get on. Lou Han thought for a moment, opened the curtain and quietly told Bao Bao about the nightmare she had last night.


    "Princess, the so-called dreams are all opposite. Everyone says that when Princess dreams that the prince has something to do, it must be nothing."


    "Is that so?" Lou Han''s eyebrows moved. After putting down the curtain, the sedan chair took her into the palace.


    Although this palace is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. In the whole palace, only the palace of the imperial concubine is the most beautiful, which makes everyone envious.


    When Lou Han came here this time, he saw the Lord of the moon kingdom. He was sitting in front of him, looking at Lou Han. Lou Han didn''t kneel down, and the king was not happy. The imperial concubine beside him always winked at Lou Han.


    Not moved, Lou Han just said to the king with a smile: "originally, the moon Kingdom and we were allies. Now why did they come to hurt our soldiers with Daliang?"


    Lou Han was awe inspiring at this time, and he had the style of a great power. The king of Yue Kingdom didn''t like Lou Han''s arrogance, but what she asked was the most guilty thing for the king. He said with a ha ha:


    "it was many years ago. If the situation is like this today, the princess will naturally understand. Let''s not talk about the previous things for a moment Talk about the current situation! "


    "The situation that the king said today requires a city as a reward to retreat. But has the king ever thought that if he does not exert any strength, he will get something? This is blackmail!


    If your troops turn to help us in the city and take down Daliang as soon as possible, no matter what city the king wants, it will be well deserved.


    but now only one of the retreats will willingly hand over Daliang''s city which we have fought so hard to your country of the moon. Even if the Lord and I don''t object, our soldiers can''t accept it! "


    "Ha ha, it''s said that the prince and the princess are both war prodigies. It''s a man''s heroic spirit to listen to you. We made an alliance with Daliang before, and it''s treacherous to retreat on the way. Therefore, one city is used to make up for the loss of reputation.


    I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. As for what you said, I hope we can go against each other. We can''t do this kind of thing for the time being. Please forgive me, my Lord and my princess! "


    "Yes, yes," said the imperial concubine immediately,


    "it''s good that our king can accept your proposal. The king has always been a person who values his credit very much. It''s still in the face of the Royal concubine to go out of this step. I think that''s settled."


    But Lou Han didn''t agree immediately. Instead, he looked at the king sincerely:


    "the king thought my proposal was too strong and difficult, but I couldn''t accept it. Let''s take a step back. Although the city that the king valued was quite rich, it was just far away from the moon Kingdom, so we might as well exchange it with the neighboring city."


    The city next to him is more than one third smaller and broken. The king of the moon Kingdom despises it at all, but the imperial concubine beside him is coquettish and says:


    "the imperial concubine is so sincere, you can listen to her!" At the same time, she quietly attached to the ear of the king of the moon Kingdom and whispered,


    "the tree is big enough to catch the wind. If we ask too much, we will not be able to defend our territory at that time, and we will also lose our own territory. The king of these accounts should understand it and think about it carefully. Don''t lose the watermelon because of the sesame."


    "Well," the king finally agreed. The two sides reached a consensus and signed a contract to agree on what they should do.


    They want to keep Lou Han until the whole thing is over. But Lou Han shakes his head and says, "I''m sneaking here. The longer I stay, the more suspicious I will be."


    Before he left, Lou Hante expressed his gratitude to the imperial concubine, leaving behind a lot of strange things. He ordered people to send them to the imperial concubine''s palace, and the imperial concubine was overjoyed.


    Louhan and Baobao go back happily, ready to pack their bags. With the documents they signed, the soldiers of Yueguo will soon retreat. The other side will lose a part of their strength and become more suspicious. It''s a good thing for them.


    When they were ready, there was a loud noise downstairs. They opened the window. Someone was beating gongs and drums and shouting. It turned out that a group of people were escorting a prisoner downstairs.


    Lou Han glanced at him and didn''t care, but Baobao suddenly exclaimed, "isn''t that big tiger?"


    Lou Han is also surprised. Dahu is their bodyguard. He is being sent to another country to inquire about the news. Now, why does he appear in the moon country?


    They quickly put the burden on the table, picked up the sword and rushed down immediately. There were a lot of onlookers. Lou Han asked about it, but they all shook their heads. They didn''t know about it.


    Looking at a person not far away who looks like an officer is maintaining order and making the escort pass smoothly, Lou Han immediately steps forward and deliberately passes in front of him.


    "Hey! When you come back, you are escorting the prisoners. What are you going to do


    At this time, Lou Han pretended to be extremely surprised and immediately told him with a smile that she had not noticed for a moment. At the same time, she pointed to the prisoner and asked suspiciously,"What crime has he committed? He doesn''t look like a good man to me


    The officer showed a proud light, "this is a spy sent by other countries. He happened to pass by our city. So, he was specially brought here to show us the end of being a spy."


    "What''s the end of a spy?" Lou Han asked with indifference.


    Where she could see, there were two knives in front of the tiger. Her hands were tied and her head was lowered. She was escorted forward in embarrassment.


    Guan Ye looked with Lou Han''s eyes and said, "of course, there is no good end! First, he was whipped and asked to tell him who was responsible for it. If it was valuable, he could live a few more hours.


    If you don''t, you will be executed immediately, so you have to be honest. You can''t come to a good end by following these heretical ways. "


    He shakes his head and says it intently, but when he looks up, what about the woman who just talked to him? All of a sudden, there was no sign. "What the hell He scolded secretly, then raised his whip and drove away the people who rushed forward rashly.


    Lou Han quickly followed them straight ahead and saw that he was locked in a government office. After he stepped on it better, he went back to meet Baobao.

 Chapter 782

    Security has been found out from the other party''s mouth, they are just staying for half a day, until tomorrow noon, they will start immediately.


    "Princess, let''s do it at night!" There was a little bit of anxiety about the security.


    Lou Han immediately shook his head: "no way."


    After all, they have just reached an agreement with Yueguo. If Dahu is robbed here, it is hard to guarantee that Yueguo will not be suspected.


    After Lou Han told the story, Baobao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, nodded and said, "it''s the princess who thinks carefully, it''s the Baobao impulse!"


    At this time, he put down his sword. The whole man took a glass of water on the table and drank it suddenly. Lou Han knew that he was worried. Then he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, they have a long way to go. We have plenty of opportunities." At this time, they began to study each other''s way.


    The next day, the sun was in the sky, especially along the way, the sun was burning the earth, and the dust was all over the barren land. Walking in it, even the feet seemed to be roasted, and it was very hot.


    As they walked, they swore and waved their whip forward from time to time: "it''s really bad luck for us to catch this spy after walking a long way. Now we have to send him back. This weather doesn''t make people skin off!"


    But the companion was very optimistic and said: "we are already good. If we are in Daliang country, we will be injured and maybe die. Now we just want you to send a prisoner. It''s a little bitter, but the road is safe."


    As they spoke, they looked into the distance. But at the end of the sky, as if there were two people sitting on the horse, he immediately called another brother, pointed to the front and said to him:


    "look, are there two people standing there?" They blocked the direct sunlight with their hands, and then they pulled out their swords.


    It was obvious that the two men in front of them had bad intentions. They immediately stepped forward and walked in front of the line. Not far away, a man and a woman are dignified, waiting for their arrival.


    He immediately clamped the horse''s fat belly with his legs, and soon came forward, followed by several people.


    When Lou Han and Bao''an see them coming, they immediately greet them. Without waiting for each other to speak, Lou Han and Bao''an have already taken action.


    Lou Han''s figure is flexible, and she skilfully evades the attack of several people on the horse. She puts her hand on the horse''s back and extends her foot to kick everyone off the horse.


    The spear in the hands of Bao''an suddenly waved like the wind and stabbed several times. All the people were covered with colors. At this time, Lou Han took time to come forward immediately. She waved the chain of the prison car with a knife and split the whole prison car with a sword.


    Lou Han pulled the tiger out of the car. These days, the tiger was tortured to death. At this time, he opened his eyes and saw Lou Han with tears in his eyes: "princess, is it really you?"


    At this time, there is no time to elaborate. Lou Han quickly pulls him, and the two escape the knife cut by the soldiers. Then Lou Han raises his foot and kicks the man away.


    After that, Lou Han pulled a horse and urged Dahu to ride on it.


    She flashed aside, reached out and grasped a soldier''s knife. With a turn of her backhand, her knife immediately ran down the other side''s neck, and the other side immediately fell to the ground.


    Big tiger struggles to climb up the horse. Lou Han immediately slaps the horse''s ass heavily. Big tiger tightly grasps the whip, sticks to the horse, rushes through the crowd and runs towards the distance.


    Lou Han immediately whistled, and her white horse rushed over. Lou Han pulled the reins, turned over and shot a few arrows, which gave her time to keep her breath.


    The two men immediately chased the tiger.


    Dozens of people were stunned, waiting for someone to say, "don''t chase me!" They just rush forward like the first time they wake up. Lou Han, they acted so fast that they were caught off guard.


    These people have been chasing for a long time, but there is no trace of them. They are very sad.


    The stream is murmuring and clear. A few small fish are swimming in the water. Lou Han cleans the wound for Dahu, and then asks him what happened? Why was he caught, his partner?


    At this time, Dahu felt a little pain in his eyes:


    "Fuquan was afraid that he had already suffered misfortune. At that time, he tried his best to stop the pursuers and let me run away quickly. I couldn''t bear to leave him and still stayed with him. Finally, we were scattered by the pursuers and I was arrested. As for Fuquan, he was a little bit sad." at that time, he had been hurt The injury is quite serious. "


    Lou Han felt very sad after hearing this. What they went to explore was Fengguo. Among the small countries, the most powerful one could compete with Daliang.


    The king of Fengguo is extremely cruel. If he is caught, there is no reason to survive. Originally they were ready to go back, Lou Han immediately decided to say: "maybe Fuquan is not dead, let''s go to save him."


    Bao Bao disagreed and said nervously, "princess, we''d better act according to the plan. In Fengguo, the Lord has sent several soldiers, and there are several pairs after them.Even if one couple has an accident, the other couple will be OK. They can still fulfill the mission entrusted by the Lord. We should reply to the Lord as soon as possible


    Lou Han knew that it was not because he was afraid of death, but because he was worried about his own safety, so she shook her head, so that the security didn''t have to go on, pointed to the tiger and asked: "you go back first, I and security will bring Fuquan back!"


    Big tiger immediately shook his head: "no, what I have suffered is slight injury. It doesn''t matter. I want to join you!" After hearing this, Lou Han turned to Baobao and said,


    "look, even the injured tiger refuses to give up. How can I not help him?"


    He had nothing to say but to bite his lower lip tightly.


    They brought the best golden wound medicine and applied it to Dahu''s wound. Fuquan suffered some extortion of confessions. Fortunately, almost all of them were traumatic. After applying the medicine, he took a rest for half a day and got better. Three talents are on the road.


    But now Dahu''s identity has been exposed, Lou Han then changed his make-up.


    Stick on the beard, and then draw on the thick black eyebrows, an elegant young man, instantly became a big man with thick eyebrows, even after watching for a while can not recognize, straight boast louhan good craftsmanship.


    Lou Han smiles a little, put away the tool of Yi Rong, quickly let the security also sit down. Bao''an pointed to his face, and Lou Han nodded:


    "when we went to rob the prison car, although we were covered, it was safer to change our identity just in case."


    After hearing what Lou Han said, Bao Bao didn''t insist any more. Soon the three men changed their appearance. At this time, they went to Fengguo.

 Chapter 783

    The wind country is not as exaggerated as the moon country. It will show off the spies.


    The news of Fuquan''s arrest is strictly blocked. Lou Han tries every means to find out nothing in the city. It seems that they have disappeared out of thin air.


    However, Dahu made sure again and again, pointed to an alley and said:


    "I remember it very clearly. It must be here."


    They were captured by these guards. At that time, they were besieged in the middle of the deep lane, and the high city wall was also full of guards of the wind Kingdom, which forced them to a dead end and made it impossible for them to escape again. "


    "Princess, I think some of us are traitors. They know us very well and even know our escape route very well.


    At that time, I thought I could escape, but who knew they were still waiting on our way back and arrested me. Fortunately, the rest of the brothers have not been exposed, princess. Maybe we can contact them first, then there will be a turning point. "


    What Dahu said is very reasonable. Lou Han immediately asked him to contact him. It''s just strange that Dahu waited for a long time in the place where they often exchanged information, and no one appeared.


    Even Dahu felt that there was something strange in the eyes of the people around him. He was alert, so he quickly grabbed the phone on the desk and walked away without saying anything to Lou Han, who was not far away from him.


    Lou Han is also puzzled at this time. He expects that Dahu will find something different. Just as Baobao wants to leave with him, he asks for the reason. But Lou Han suddenly kicks him under the table.


    Her face is light, a pair of irrelevant appearance, but the eyes keep signaling. Bao''an then felt awe inspiring and found that there were eyes sweeping from the opposite side of the window. Bao''an then called to Lou Han: "Oh, big tiger is in danger now."


    Lou Han shook his head slightly and took a sip of tea. Then he said slowly:


    "he had seen it, so he left. When we go down, we must pretend we don''t care. " However, even if they did, they were still stopped when they went out, and the sound of weapons banging could be heard in their ears.


    Lou Han looked at him suspiciously, held the sword in his arms and said discontentedly, "what do you mean? Can''t we eat here? "


    "Girl, what country are you from? Why are you here? " The bodyguard interrogates the details, and Lou Han immediately signals for preservation and hands over their fabricated identity.


    This bodyguard, his accomplice called him Li Dequan. He looked at Lou Han and Bao Bao while reading the documents, and then whispered a few words to the people behind him. They are evaluating whether Lou Han is lying and whether he has relations with the people before him?


    Seeing that their eyes were wandering, Lou Han quickly snatched back the books from them and began to scold: "are you two looking at my beautiful girl? That''s why you don''t blink at me? Didn''t Confucius teach you to look at others without propriety? "


    After that, he immediately handed over the document to Baobao and walked past him in a swagger.


    The two people were scolded. For a long time, they only scolded others. How ever they were treated like this? So at this time, they looked at each other in surprise for a while. Then they seemed to think about it. Then they immediately yelled to Lou Han, "stop!"


    After a few steps, I saw that several people were wrestling with Dahu. The other side''s martial arts skills were very high, and they were fierce. There''s no time for them at this time.


    Lou Han then motioned to Baobao to help. Her whole body softened and leaned against them, as if she fainted.


    When he touched them, Lou Han immediately got up and slapped them in the face. At the same time, he yelled around: "come and have a look. In broad daylight, they are not polite."


    Lou Han then covered his face with his hand and sobbed: "everyone is my master!" The sharp voice soon attracted many people to watch.


    "Although you are bodyguards, you can''t tease good women in the street." Some people came out discontentedly and called to the bodyguard.


    "Yes, you took advantage of this girl when you saw her beautiful. You really disgraced our country of wind!"


    At this time, Li Dequan and others just felt that jumping into the Yellow River was not clear. They didn''t expect Lou han to be so difficult. Instead, they decided that she had a problem.


    But at this time, Lou Han has been covering his face and pretending to cry, so loud that he attracts all the people. Word of mouth, after learning the whole story, people accused the two bodyguards one after another.


    Although they seem fierce, they are outnumbered. In the face of many people''s accusations, they have no confidence in their hearts. Lou Han takes advantage of their confused explanation to slip out of the crowd.


    Seeing that they had been surrounded by a sea of people, she laughed with pride, but this time she found that there was no fighting sound in the alley.


    Louhannima rushed to catch up, heard the sound in another alley, and rushed to it immediately. There are dozens of people fighting, Lou Han is surprised.These people come and go, they don''t know where they come from, and they are very good at martial arts. No wonder last time, Dahu and Fuquan were at a loss. This time, they couldn''t contact other people. Did they also die?


    Even though I thought about it, I quickly threw down my scabbard and jumped up to join the battle. Baobao saw Lou Han coming with a sword and said nervously, "princess, we shouldn''t fight for a long time. These people seem to know us very well and know everything about us like the back of their hands."


    Lou Han nodded, and the three fought and retreated. There were a lot of idle thick bamboo poles in the alley. When they ran past, Lou Han pushed them with both hands and smashed them with the bamboo poles.


    For a moment, it hindered their way. Soon, Lou Han and his three disappeared without a trace. They finally hid in a dilapidated ancient temple, and Lou Han and his family settled down for a while.


    Dahu was injured in many places. While he was healing his wounds, Lou Han sighed and said, "it''s really a bad start today."


    "Princess." Big tiger frowned and said, "that''s where we usually contact. It seems that we''ve been known. Our identity has been exposed. They must be very lucky. Princess, let''s give up!"


    Thinking that Fuquan has passed away, Dahu is very sad, but now the princess can''t have an accident, otherwise how can they explain to the prince?


    Baobao agrees with Dahu''s words very much. After she has treated Dahu''s injury, she sees that the old injury before Dahu begins to attack, and the whole person''s face is deformed with pain.

 Chapter 784

    There were big beads of sweat on his forehead, but he still didn''t say a word to save his admiration. At this time, he sighed and said:


    "yes, princess, let''s give up. I think they can feel the blessing of the princess, and they won''t blame the princess."


    "No, I haven''t seen Fuquan''s body for a day. I won''t give up for a day." At the same time, Lou Han talked about Fengguo.


    At that time, when she talked with Si Ziyi, she also thought that the wind country was the most difficult to deal with. Although Daliang was mild, the wind country was like a crazy local dog. They were very belligerent. At that time, it sent the most troops when the North Yue allied forces.


    Today, their neighbor Daliang is even more involved, so Fengguo spared no effort to help. Only Fengguo suffered the most serious damage when it sneaked into the bodyguards of various countries.


    Lou Han knows that now, in addition to the tiger, he is afraid that the whole army has been destroyed. This hatred makes it hard for Lou han to swallow this breath in his heart. She makes them not have to say more.


    This time out, Lou Han must bring people back safely. Cold wind and cold rain all night, rain splashed on the ground, the clear sound makes Lou Han feel more desolate.


    The sound of rain accompanied the whole night, but it was a good day when it was dawn. Lou Han asks Baobao to stay and take care of Dahu. She goes to find out the news herself.


    Later, Lou Han told them, "when you go out, you must be more careful. You can''t be found out. I''ll go and come back as soon as possible."


    In their earnest advice, Lou Han set out immediately. But Lou Han changed into another identity. She didn''t dare to travel as the girl she was yesterday.


    Even so, Lou Han was still questioned because there was only one person. This time, she was gentle and clever, and answered like a stream.


    Many talents let her go. Lou Han thinks that the other party''s nervousness must be due to the people they sent before.


    Since it is difficult to get information outside, Lou Han wants to sneak in. The Ministry of punishment is very strict, but Lou Han is far away from the law.


    She saw with her own eyes that someone, despite their warning, tried to rush in to find their relatives and was beaten to death. These soldiers are so violent that they don''t take human life seriously.


    Lou Han secretly found out their rules and followed a jailer when they changed shifts. In no one''s place, he was knocked unconscious, and then he was tied up and left in the woodpile.


    She put on his clothes, and when it was dark, she swaggered in. When the gaoler stopped her, Lou Han took out the sign from the hapless ghost and said:


    "your honor, let me come to inspect." Then they let go, and Lou Han walked in leisurely.


    Inside the prison, the light was very dark. Lou Han swept all the way. Once in the mansion and Fuquan had a few sides, Lou Han remember his appearance, but there was no such person.


    Is Fuquan really in trouble? Lou Han has a trace of frustration, but at this time she has an unexpected harvest. She meets Xiaozhu and Xiaochen.


    With their backs against the wall, their heads drooping and their bodies scarred, they were sitting together in silence. Lou Han felt a pain in his heart. Looking at their abuse, he couldn''t bear it.


    But at this time, Lou Han did not have the ability to rescue them. Besides, Lou Han wanted to know more about her brother, so she kept on walking.


    At this time, suddenly someone patted her on the shoulder. Lou Han turned his head and saw that the enemy was Li Dequan, who was in trouble on the street last time.


    Li Dequan unexpectedly appeared here. Lou Han quickly put away his doubts and said to him with a smile, "what can I do for you, brother?"


    He laughed: "I see you strolling around here, as if doing nothing. I want you to take one out with me!"


    "Just take one person. You are so young and strong. Just go alone. I have other things to do." Lou Han''s voice was thick, like a man''s voice. At this time, he also said sharply.


    But Li Dequan didn''t listen to Lou Han''s suggestion. Instead, he reached out and grasped Lou Han''s wrist tightly. He immediately dragged her into a cage, pointed to the man on the ground and said, "it''s him. "


    Lou Han only saw that his whole face was buried in the straw on the ground, his clothes were festering, his whole body had no good skin, his whole body was facing the inner wall, and he didn''t know who it was."


    Lou Han quickly asked, "who is he? Where are we going to take him? "


    All of a sudden, Li Dequan pulled out his sword, pointed to Lou Han and said, "you don''t have to pretend any more. Even if you change your appearance and put on our clothes, I can still recognize you. Do you think you are with him?"


    At this time, Lou Han didn''t care about her threat. Instead, she pulled the prisoner from the prison. Lou Han was very familiar with that face. It was Fuquan.


    Behind him came Li Dequan''s strange smile, "ha ha, I finally caught you!" At the same time, he turned to approach Lou Han and said hatefully, "look at my face!"Lou Han then looked back. There were nail marks on his face. It was ridiculous.


    Seeing Lou Han''s endless appearance, Li Dequan was even more angry and said discontentedly, "you still laugh. All this is thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be treated by others? I''ll make you pay the price."


    The two men soon began to fight. Lou Han wanted to make a quick decision, but Li Dequan was not bad at martial arts. Lou Han and he could only draw.


    Under all kinds of helplessness, Lou Han could not take care of his fortune and came out. However, their movements have already alarmed the jailers, who are mediocre in martial arts, and only add a little hindrance to Lou Han.


    It''s just that Fuquan is close at hand. Lou Han just feels it''s a pity to leave at this time. After thinking about it, I saw that all the prisoners around stretched their hands and looked eagerly at Lou Han.


    They are begging silently when Lou Han has an idea.


    When the guards attack, Lou Han just evades, but her sword cuts down on the door of the cage. Soon all the escaped prisoners are released. Soon after, Lou Han throws the prepared explosives into the empty cells.


    There was only a bang, and the smoke was still in the air, but they could not see Lou Han. The prisoners tried to run away, and the jailers took care of one thing and lost the other.


    Li Dequan also rushed to the door, expecting that Lou Han would have run away.

 Chapter 785

    But when he came to the middle of the road, he suddenly woke up and found that some prisoners did not leave. Instead, he turned around in the smoke, holding the cell door obediently and did not move.


    Li Dequan glanced a few times and went straight to the cage where Fuquan was. But when he opened it, he found that it was empty. He was a serious criminal. How could he escape?


    At this time, Li Dequan had no patience any more, but the smoke had not dispersed. It was like a foggy day, and he couldn''t see the opposite side clearly.


    He waved his sword angrily, but he still wanted to wave away all kinds of haze. At this time, he went to catch up with him with his sword.


    Soon, see inside the cage, from time to time flash of fire, here has been on fire. He immediately rushed out with the escaped prisoner.


    When the fugitives rush out, they are soon stopped. Li Dequan then looks for Lou Han and Fu Quan from among their people. It''s not easy to find two of them in a crowd of hundreds of people.


    Fortunately, they only caught a few forty or fifty people, and some of them should have never come out. After the fire abated, many of them rushed in again.


    There are very few people outside. Lou Han has been hiding behind them. Fortunately, Fu Quan is sober. Before Lou Han and Li Dequan''s conversation, Fuquan listens to it. When he sees Lou Han coming to save him, he immediately follows Lou han to escape.


    On the way, I saw Li Dequan tracking him closely. They were facing the cage and their back was facing Li Dequan. Fortunately, he didn''t recognize the dense smoke at that time.


    They just missed him.


    Fuquan''s injury was very serious, but he clenched his teeth. After coming out, they are also waiting for the opportunity with the people. Lou Han calculated five, four, three, two and one.


    When she just read the word out of her mouth, all the gunpowder around her exploded, which scared everyone back a few steps.


    One of the gunpowder had exploded not far from them, and all the prisoners were stunned. Regardless of their deterrence, they rushed out one by one and didn''t want to die among the explosives.


    Louhan and Fuquan were rushing out of the crowd. Soon, they saw Baobao''s figure outside, and Lou Han immediately waved to him.


    After Lou Han left, Baobao immediately resettled Dahu and followed him. Seeing that Lou Han has impulsively entered the prison, he does not dare to follow him. He is afraid of bringing disaster to Lou Han, so he always stays outside, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    He didn''t expect that soon there would be something inside.


    The gunpowder that Lou Han put had long lead wires of different lengths, and only had a slight light, like a firefly.


    The explosion at the same time, Lou Han''s heart calculation is very accurate, the outside security listen, know is Lou Han, she deliberately caused confusion, want to take the opportunity to rescue people.


    Security in the outside anxious, did not expect to really find louhan with a person out.


    As soon as Lou Han saw Baobao, he brushed away his hand that he wanted to help: "you go to save Xiaozhu and Xiaochen. They are not as badly injured as they were. We just met each other. He knows where we live. You must find them first. I was worried that they would not be able to escape, so they were taken back. "


    Bao Bao nodded solemnly to reassure Lou Han, who then took the order and left. In the process of running, too much physical strength was consumed, and Fuquan already fainted.


    When Lou Han saw a carriage stopped by the side of the road, she couldn''t take care of it any more. Then she threw the man up first, stepped on the carriage and immediately waved away.


    There was no time to delay. Lou Han worried about Fuquan''s injury and drove the carriage fast. However, she did not drive the carriage to where they were. Instead, she hid it in a dense forest. She helped Ma Quan and went into the broken temple.


    Dahu had woken up. He was so excited when he saw Fujian that he immediately stepped forward. But seeing that Fuquan''s eyes were closed and his lips were pale, he immediately exclaimed and asked, "princess, is he no longer breathing?"


    Lou Han affirmed: "he just lost too much blood and was in a coma for a moment. He took the medicine." Pour all the medicine left by Dahu on Fuquan''s body, but there are too many scars on his body. The new and old scars are extremely shocking.


    Dahu felt extremely guilty. At this time, his nose was slightly sour and he blamed himself: "if he hadn''t done it for me, he wouldn''t have been treated like this. It''s all my fault. "


    "Since the past has happened, it''s useless to talk more about it!" Lou Han then said, "in my opinion, we should transfer him as soon as possible."


    "How about security?" Big tiger anxiously asked, at this time, it was opened, security is supporting two people came in, they are surprised, did not expect each other are still alive.


    But now there are so many injured people, it is difficult to move. At this time, Lou Han helped them to find the carriage they left behind.


    Two people in a carriage, with three injured, straight to the outskirts.


    The gate of the city has been closed. Lou Han thinks that it''s better to rush instead of waiting to die in the city. They followed the instructions of the guards and slowly stopped the carriage.However, when the other party''s people came, they were immediately in trouble. With a jerk, the horse ran wildly and went forward with the carriage.


    Their swords stabbed into each other''s chest without hesitation. Soon, they and the carriage disappeared into the night together.


    In the silent night, in addition to the sound of their horses, it was the sound of pursuing soldiers behind them. They both beat the two horses in front of them like crazy.


    They were running wildly in the night, and they had no time to leave behind. I don''t know how long it took to hear the sound of chasing behind them fade away. Then they made the horse walk slowly.


    At this time, the night was already deep. He stopped the horse in a secret place, but some pursuers were still chasing him unconsciously. Lou Han knew that if he kept running, it would only make them more seriously injured, so he took the risk and stayed.


    One night, Lou Han and Bao An can''t sleep. They are discussing how to return to Beiyue and Wangye safely.


    But now it''s a long way to go. Besides, there will certainly be pursuers. Moreover, their operation is not successful. All these are obstacles.


    As soon as they come, they underestimate Fengguo. Fengguo is more terrifying than they think. The tyranny of the king makes people dare to be angry and speechless, and his ubiquitous secret guards make everyone dare not talk about politics.


    It was because they despised the enemy and frightened the snake, so they were soon exposed.

 Chapter 786

    They even revealed everyone''s whereabouts. This time, if it were not for the arrival of Lou Han and Baobao, they would have been wiped out.


    In retrospect, several people were still frightened. Thinking of his previous success in Yueguo, Lou Han didn''t want to go back like this. "The most dangerous place is the safest place. We''d better go back to Fengguo."


    "Princess, are you crazy?" He was surprised and cried out, "why do you want to go back? Princess, don''t you know that if the whole city is sealed off, there will be a careful investigation, and then our identity will be exposed. "


    Lou Han chuckled: "it''s not us, it''s me. Take them back safely, and I''ll go alone. "


    Hearing what Lou Han said, Bao''an shook his head firmly: "no, I can''t. my subordinates must do what the Lord has told me. For the safety of the princess, I won''t leave you."


    In that case, Dahu was looking at his three companions. Dahu reassured them that he was not seriously injured. They could support each other and return to the Lord.


    It must be very dangerous to go back like this. If you go all the way, it will be difficult to maintain.


    Lou Han thought for a moment and told them to give up. As for where to go, Lou Han had to think about it carefully. When they got down, they left the carriage by themselves.


    They hid in the forest and spent the night safely. When the chirping of birds in the forest woke them up, Lou Han realized that it was a very quiet forest.


    The forest is full of green and green. It''s very pleasant to see. They didn''t notice it. There is a wooden house not far away from them. Looking from a distance, it seems that there are a pair of old people.


    Lou Han also thought that there was no need to stay out that night. At this time, he led people to ask them for a glass of water.


    The old couple raised their turbid eyes and looked at them. Maybe they saw Lou Han''s kind smile, so they quickly brought them into the room and handed them water. Later, Lou Han thanked them and said to them helplessly:


    "we are a family. These are all my brothers, but when we were driving the carriage, we walked the night road and turned over How many of them are injured in the mountain, and they can''t go on their way any more. Can they rest and recuperate this time? "


    It turns out that it''s a good idea for Lou han to let them stay. After all, if they stay, they can go to inquire about Fengguo and help Lou Han, so they all look miserable.


    At this time, Lou Han still saw the old man in a dilemma, and then he said with a smile, "I know it''s not easy to add these people out of thin air. This silver is their food money during this period. What do you think, uncle?"


    The old couple had been worried about silver. They were too old to work and had little income. They could only support their meals. They felt guilty that they could not entertain them if they had more men.


    Seeing that Lou Han took out the silver, they were even more ashamed and blushed. They said: "it''s not that we are greedy for money, but if we don''t have the money, I''m afraid they can only follow us to eat wild vegetables, which is not good for their injury.


    Girl, you can rest assured that we will go to buy meat every day and let her brothers take good care of their wounds. "


    Lou Han was pleasantly surprised and immediately thanks him.


    She just stepped out of the door and Baobao followed in. Lou Han sighed and turned to Baobao and said, "now I have no worries. I believe I will be able to find out the news. It''s you who have great responsibility. I''ll give you all the three of them!"


    After that, Lou Han didn''t say anything about her and strode forward. Looking at Lou Han''s back disappearing under the green bamboo, he has a myriad of thoughts.


    Lou Han was alone at this time, and he was recognized one after another. They were all thoughtful people, so Lou Han pretended to be a sick old lady.


    Her imitation ability is so strong that it''s hard to recognize her. Besides, her high arched back makes her change a lot in appearance, so she won''t be recognized at a glance.


    But louhan is still alert to Li Dequan. Louhan thinks about it. What''s wrong before? It is a great shame for Li Dequan to be able to recognize herself.


    You know, her makeup technique is excellent, ordinary people, even the most sharp eyed people, are difficult to recognize, but that Li Dequan is an exception, isn''t it the smell of her body?


    Lou Han thought about it. For the sake of safety, she took off her own clothes and threw them away. She bought a new one in the shop and put it on. Then she was relieved to enter the city.


    Because the prisoners fled before, the guards of Fengguo were strengthened a lot.


    But they are strict with those who come out of the city, but relaxed with those who come into the city. Lou Han pretends to be an old lady visiting her son. She doesn''t know anything about it.


    Even let her muddle through, many people did not examine her carefully, Lou Han originally prepared identity is not used, she felt confused, wind people act is difficult to guess.This time, Lou Hansheng is alert, so she walks slowly. Especially now, her identity can''t make her quicken her pace, and she can just enjoy the same human feelings of Fengguo.


    The people here are still dark and more solemn than those in other places. Everyone seems to be mature and experienced, more calm and less energetic. Lou Han also dressed like this. When he looked down at himself, he didn''t think he would be too noticeable.


    Even so, but still feel strange, always feel wrong, as if someone kept peeping at her. Lou Han thought of the miserable situation of Fuquan before. In these people''s hearts, there was no taboo.


    If you are afraid of being caught, the situation will be worse.


    Lou Han pretends to stop to appreciate the clothes in the clothing shop. Yu Guang sweeps over and sees some people hiding stealthily and looking at her.


    "What the hell Lou Han scolded secretly. Originally proud of Yirong, it is useless in Fengguo. Every time, they are completely exposed to others.


    What went wrong? Lou Han couldn''t understand. But this was not the time to complain. Lou Han coughed as he walked. Then he came into the corner and heard the voice of coughing.


    Lou Han''s walking stick was also exposed. The people who followed didn''t scare the snake. They looked at the crutches and waited for a while, but there was no movement in the corner, so they became nervous.


    Rushed to see, it is an alley, has been empty, but the rest of a crutch, lonely against the wall.

 Chapter 787

    Now that she has been found, Lou Han doesn''t think it''s necessary to make up any more. Soon, she tears off the sticky things on her face, and the whole person soon returns to her former beauty.


    While pulling, while gently humming a song, the mood is very happy, like these small shrimps, they can easily get rid of.


    At this time, she suddenly had a meal in her hand. At this time, she looked up alertly. Sure enough, at the other end of the alley, a figure appeared in front of her.


    It''s Li Dequan. Lou Han recognized it immediately.


    That person''s body shape and face, has been lingering in Lou Han''s brain, is he, every time will recognize Lou Han, it seems that this time still did not escape his fierce eyes like a falcon.


    Lou Han then went forward with her sword. She asked the question she always wanted, "why can you recognize me every time? What''s wrong with me? "


    Li Dequan laughed and said, "I''ve been a captor for generations. We can see your tricks at a glance."


    Seeing Lou Han''s white eyes, he then added, "of course, another fatal point is the smell of your body."


    Lou Han thought that he never had the habit of smoking incense, but also in order to prevent the unique smell from being found, but he didn''t expect that he still didn''t escape this time.


    Lou Han asked him what it was like?


    After a pause, Li De didn''t answer immediately. He just closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he said with a smile:


    "most people can''t smell this smell. Only our well-trained noses can know that what you have on you is a kind of faint fragrance, which should be regarded as body fragrance."


    After hearing this, Lou Han was angry and pointed at him with his sword After scolding him, he immediately took action.


    This time, Lou Han has no scruples at all. She is worried that there is someone behind Li Dequan, so she tries to find a way out while fighting. It seems that her mind has been seen through by Li Dequan.


    He has been blocking the entrance of the alley, which is not conducive to escape. Lou Han suddenly raised his hand and cried, "I''ll give you an explosive."


    Li Dequan had already seen the power of Lou Han''s explosive. Seeing something coming, he subconsciously rushed forward to avoid it.


    Taking advantage of this, Lou Han went away with the dynamite, took it in his hand, blinked at Li Dequan, raised his chin with pride, and said:


    "you don''t want to give me the silver, I''ll go, and I''ll see you later!"


    Lou Han turned around and quickly disappeared. Li Dequan severely scolded: "old crafty giant cunning!" Later, helpless, had to send people around to step up patrol.


    Li Dequan is usually conservative. He never thought that Lou Han sneaked into the palace of Fengguo this time.


    Lou Han thought that he might as well go to the palace instead of being tracked by him like a vicious dog outside.


    He certainly did not expect that he would be so bold. He thought that the longer the people outside delayed, everyone would be in danger. He could only go deep into the tiger''s den.


    Lou Han knows that the guard of Fengguo palace must be very strict, but now she has no way. After she sneaks in, she runs around the palace like a headless fly.


    First, because it was dark and dark around, it was impossible to distinguish the direction. Second, there were too many guards, hiding around, and more and more deviated from the original plan.


    But this time, Lou Han found that the emperor did not know where to hide. Although there were no three palaces and six courtyards like the emperor of their country in the palace.


    But there are many imperial concubines, and hundreds of rooms are dazzling. When Lou Han learned that there was no guard in front of a hall, he pushed the door and entered.


    To her surprise, this is a study. This place is very particular and elegant. The moonlight from outside makes the eyes feel hazy.


    In the moonlight, Lou Han turned over the memorials on the table.


    Lou Hanmian is not interested in what they say. They all say who opposes and how to suppress it. Lou Han thought that why they were so strict and defensive must be because they were worried that those who were killed by them would come to revenge.


    Lou Han turned his lips in disapproval. No wonder he couldn''t find the emperor everywhere. The emperor never felt safe and secure. Even his close friends would not tell him where he was going, let alone himself.


    Glanced at two eyes then put back, look around, still no, Lou Han then looked around to see if there is a secret room.


    It was an empty reverberation on the wall. Lou Han was overjoyed. She pushed it hard. The door was alive. When she went in, it was full of jewels.


    The bright pearls of the night reflected the interior as if it were in the daytime. The light was soft and the reflection was clear. When Lou Han saw boxes of treasures lying in the middle, she didn''t feel confused. She had been used to it for a long time.


    These things were of no use to Lou Han. Lou Han soon wanted to leave, but suddenly her body was a Kun, "not good," she cried in her heart.


    I only felt a long thin silk at my feet. Lou Han didn''t have much strength to move forward, so he touched it slightly. The silk of the sky was very thin, like hair. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see it at all.On this day, the other end of the silk must be connected with a bell or something. Lou Han thought that when he came here, he must have been found.


    Lou Han immediately got up and rushed to the outside. Fortunately, Lou Han took a quick step, and the door had closed automatically. He didn''t move when he pushed it open.


    On this day, the silk was an organ, and Lou Han was afraid. Then he immediately went out of the original road and hid himself under the dark tree. However, he saw a large number of soldiers and horses chasing him and besieging him three times inside and three times outside.


    Lou Han then stealthily slipped away from one side, the study did not have what she wanted.


    Lou Hanyuan wanted to find their correspondence. At that time, he would learn from each other''s handwriting and write a letter of estrangement, hoping that Fengguo would no longer help Daliang. But he was busy for a long time and got nothing. Lou Han was very unwilling and went back bitterly.


    On the way, he suddenly saw the emperor of Fengguo coming in a hurry. He walked quickly and seemed very nervous.


    Lou Han''s heart read a move. If the emperor of Fengguo paid attention to this, why didn''t there be half a bodyguard in the study? She had just searched, and she didn''t have anything valuable except silver. As an emperor, I don''t think much of silver.


    "Emperor, slow down, emperor, wait for me!" Behind him, a slave followed the emperor of Fengguo all the time, but the Emperor just had a gloomy face and didn''t speak.


    Lou Han was very surprised, and then immediately followed him, because he was worried about the master of the wind kingdom. Lou Han was very far away, but he was still not under the original steps, so he could hear the voice of the people inside.

 Chapter 788

    The emperor of the wind Kingdom asked in a deep voice: "you said there was an assassin in the study. Why didn''t you see the assassin''s trace?"


    "If you tell the emperor, the assassin is a master. If it''s normal, no one can find the silk, and the assassin can escape safely, which means that she can feel it as soon as she touches it, so she leaves safely."


    The emperor of Fengguo was obviously very angry. He paced in the study with his negative hand and said to them discontentedly:


    "I believe you. That''s why I set up a mechanism in the study and only led people in. You said you would catch one person, but after three or four times, I never saw a assassin. Instead, I heard your excuses again and again."


    The emperor of Fengguo was furious. The bodyguards immediately knelt down and pleaded with him.


    "Emperor, the silk thread alarm is really effective, but it varies from person to person. It''s just like the minions caught before. They don''t have much useful information."


    It''s true that some of them have been arrested, but some of them are not satisfied. What the emperor of Fengguo wants is Si Ziyi and Lou Han, who are his biggest headache now.


    The emperor of Fengguo has a fierce light in his eyes and a cold voice:


    "I have heard that Lou Han has sneaked into various countries. You are all familiar with Lou Han''s talent, so you should also think about how to deal with it if it is her this time? "


    " when I go back to the emperor, I feel like I used to be, but we''ll put some silk threads on the same height. "


    The emperor of Fengguo was extremely dissatisfied. Then he said coldly, "no matter how much, it''s useless. You''d better come as usual." Then the emperor of Fengguo left angrily.


    It seems that now her news is still known by the public. Without thinking about it, Lou Han immediately followed the emperor Fengguo from afar as soon as he saw him coming out.


    The emperor of Fengguo went to Qiuyue hall. After Lou Han came in over the wall, he hid behind the rockery, and immediately a patrol was passing by.


    Lou Han saw the light burning inside and soon went out again.


    As long as you kill the emperor to receive the guests, the new Emperor may not form a line with Daliang. Then Lou Han quietly steps forward. When she goes to push the door open, she finds that someone is dressed in the same way as her, even with the same mind.


    The only difference is that the man didn''t find Lou Han.


    What that man did was exactly what Lou Han wanted to do. After listening for a while, he gently opened the door. Then he came forward with his hands and feet. There was almost no bodyguard in it, just like before.


    Lou Han immediately followed. She didn''t make any noise, because she didn''t know whether the man in black was an enemy or a friend, but their goal was the same. It was the emperor of the wind kingdom that the man wanted to assassinate.


    After the wind Kingdom emperor came back, he was soon served to bed. At the moment, he was sleepy. He didn''t find anything unusual. The man in black came forward immediately, took out the short blade, and the cold light shone on the face of the emperor of Fengguo.


    The emperor of Fengguo suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly yelled for help.


    Lou Han is in a hurry outside. If you want to kill him, kill him quickly. His mother-in-law will soon let the emperor of Fengguo escape. However, the other party is a little late.


    When he stabbed him down, the concubines next to the emperor of Fengguo stood up to him and yelled at the Emperor:


    "run away, Emperor!" The concubine''s hand was firmly grasped and never let go. The emperor of Fengguo didn''t have time to take care of his concubine, so he dashed forward.


    But he suddenly saw Lou Han''s figure. At this time, Lou Han looked at him with a bad look and a sneer on his lips. He patted his palm with a knife and pushed the emperor back.


    He rubbed and said, "where is it good to kill you? It''s about fairness. You tell me, I will never do anything else. "


    The emperor of the wind kingdom was so incorruptible that in a short time, he was restrained by two assassins.


    "Are you two together?"


    "No!" They answered quickly, then said: "even if you want me to die, you have to tell me who hurt me."


    He turned his head and asked the first assassin. The assassin quickly pulled the black scarf on his neck. "If I can change my name, I will not change my surname. My name is Li Da."


    Lou Han sees the emperor''s eyes turning. She doesn''t know what to do. She ignores Li Da and is about to kill him, but Li Da pulls her.


    "We have a wish to let him know who killed him? What''s your name? "


    Lou Hanbai gave him a look: "I won''t tell people I don''t know my name." The emperor of Fengguo hates himself the most. I''m afraid it''s not good for Li Da to write such ink.


    At this time, Li Da left the emperor of Fengguo and looked at Lou Han angrily: "why don''t you know me? I just said my name, and I''ll be the hero of the whole country. "


    After that, he pointed to the king of Fengguo with a knife and said, "it''s you. My good home has been destroyed by you. You can return my parents!"


    The man in black seems to have some inexplicable. Looking at their sharp eyes, the emperor of Fengguo was not afraid. At this time, the emperor of Fengguo asked him:"There is no fault between you and me."


    After listening to him, Li Da scoffed: "it''s you, the dog emperor, who made my family''s business fail. My rich life has become poor now. You should pay back my father and mother!"


    It''s pitiful to hear Li Da say that. It''s just that it''s business, and what''s the relationship with the emperor of Fengguo?


    Lou Han saw that Li Da was crying. She went to the door and quietly heard the outside. When Li Da saw Lou Han, he immediately came forward and tied the emperor of Fengguo with a towel in his mouth.


    The concubine on the bed was already stunned. Seeing that there was no one to help, the emperor of Fengguo did not dare to touch his head. He just hung his head in a low key and listened to them.


    From Li Da''s words, Lou Han realized that the emperor of Fengguo was very strict with everyone, especially the merchants, and made them pay taxes beyond their ability.


    When they objected, they scolded the merchants for forgetting what they had gained, for they were unwilling to work, but they occupied everything.


    "We have been engaged in business for generations, and we are very famous in the local area for our diligence. However, the dog emperor charged my family with treason and collusion with the enemy, confiscating my family''s property, and then using it as a pretext, which made everyone very afraid.


    Now our family has been demoted to the frontier for many years before they come back here. I''ve been practicing martial arts all these years in order to get revenge one day. Now you finally understand what happened. If you die, you won''t be wronged! "

 Chapter 789

    Lou Han nodded his head. In this way, it was miserable. When Lou Han heard what he said, he finally said to him, "you should have a grudge against him. Then you should kill him."


    Li Da''s knife was raised high, but the emperor of Fengguo was scared to hide all the time. He leaned back against a wall and waved to him, saying, "I will compensate you for all your losses. What do you want? I can give you everything. How much silver do you want? "


    At this time, Li Da said angrily, "what I want is either silver or your life to pay homage to the spirit of my family."


    So he resolutely widened his eyes and sent the sword out, but with a bang, there was a wall in front of him, but the emperor of Fengguo disappeared.


    Lou Han was so far away that she didn''t have time to stop the emperor of Fengguo. At this time, she was very sad. Since there was a mechanism in the study, there must be one here.


    After the gate closed, there was no gap. Lou Han then glared at Li Da: "do you have so much to say? Just make a quick decision. Look at the present She pointed to the empty wall and said wistfully.


    Now no matter who they are, they can''t get close to the emperor of Fengguo.


    "Do you want to know the whereabouts of the Fengguo emperor?" The woman who was tied to one side of them still woke up, broke free from the shackles in their hands, and then asked them.


    "Of course."


    After hearing this, the concubine smiles. She quickly steps forward and presses a lamp in the distance. The door opens. It was dark inside. Lou Han immediately picked up a lantern and asked the princess to lead the way.


    This is a long and narrow tunnel. At the end of the tunnel, Lou Han was startled. There were soldiers all over the large open space. It''s terrible that everyone is standing by quietly.


    At this time, when they came in, they found that they were only clay figurines made of pottery.


    It''s all square formation. It seems that it''s the mausoleum of the emperor Fengguo after a hundred years. It''s actually located here.


    They put their swords against their concubines and ordered them to lead the way. The concubine kept on protecting her head with her hands. She walked very slowly and complained as she walked.


    "Don''t rush. Didn''t I bring you here? You see, today is an eye opener for you. This is the mausoleum of the Fengguo emperor! "


    Lou Han didn''t believe it. No royal mausoleum was built under the Imperial Palace, and he was not afraid of damaging Feng Shui. However, those heads were lifelike, but Li Da immediately believed them. At the same time, he said hatefully:


    "we will kill the emperor of Feng Kingdom, and he will be able to use them." Li dashed forward because he was stimulated by his concubine.


    Lou Han made the concubine unable to speak. Later, he asked Li Bian why he came here because he thought about his original intention? Li Da''s heart knows his stomach.


    Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, Lou Han sympathizes with Li Da''s experience. Because they share the same goal, they are now allies.


    The concubine is in the front, Li Da is in the middle, and Lou Han is behind.


    Lou Han then quits and asks him to pay attention to his concubine. Li Da nods and turns his head to make Lou Han settle down. Once he''s cheated, he won''t be cheated for the second time. But just in this moment, he suddenly exclaims: "where are people?"


    He cried out uneasily. There was no one in front of him. be gone? Just finished, but this happened.


    It seems that the concubines had a premeditated plan. They were connected with these gloomy things in their palace for the purpose of escape. If you hide at will, you will find nowhere.


    So in a short time, both escaped. Lou Han and Li Da are trapped.


    Lou Han was very helpless and said to him, "let''s find the exit quickly and leave here first."


    Li Da could not help nodding, but they ran into the wall everywhere. Many clay dummies stood in front of them, making them dizzy and confused.


    Lou Han then grabs Li Da, and she sits down on her own.


    Li Da was anxious: "why do you still have the mind to rest now? We''re stuck here eating and drinking less, and if we can''t get out, we''ll die. "


    Lou Han naturally knows, but she knows better that no matter how anxious it is, it''s useless. Then Lou Han looks at ease:


    "even if the sky collapses, there are still people on it. It''s not our turn at all. Besides, what are these clay figurines to be afraid of.


    Haven''t the emperor and his concubines come down? They are so precious lives, they will certainly give themselves a way to live, we do not need to care


    Lou Han''s words seem to be very reasonable. After thinking about it, he didn''t worry as much as before. He asked about Lou Han''s background, and Lou Han said it briefly. Then, Lou Han asked Li Da why his parents died?


    Why did he turn to assassinate the emperor of Fengguo in spite of his safety when he was young.


    "The business at home was made a mess by the emperor of Fengguo. After the emperor of Fengguo repeatedly made exorbitant levies and absorbed all our family, my parents couldn''t stand the blow of destroying their ancestors in their hands and committed suicide one after another.I''ve been a vagrant since I was a child. I''ve suffered all kinds of hardships and learned martial arts in order to find revenge for him. "


    I see. It''s not too late or too early for them to assassinate at the same time. Looking at his skill, it''s good to see his martial arts, but he is a bit indecisive when he acts.


    Otherwise, they would not be trapped here.


    Lou Han pursed a smile and looked at his tender face. Lou Han also sighed. In fact, she was the same before, but now she is more and more difficult to believe others.


    When Li Da was in despair, he suddenly saw a light not far away. He couldn''t believe it and pushed Lou Han: "sister, look, there''s someone there!"


    Lou Han looked up in surprise and saw the dazzling light coming from his right hand. It''s really strange here. When Lou Han Gang wanted to say he couldn''t go, Li Da went to the light with a happy face.


    Fearing that he was in danger, Lou Han immediately followed him and wanted to catch up and stop him, but Li Da seemed to have been cast and rushed to him.


    Lou Han was so anxious that he jumped up and tried to pull him back, but he was still a little late. In the most dazzling place of the light, it was a mechanism.


    As soon as Li Da stepped on it, he was swallowed by the opportunity and disappeared. Lou Han felt cold for a moment, but he soon calmed down.


    She knew that she was alone now. Instead of worrying about Li Da, she wanted to get out of trouble. Li Da is too reckless to succeed. Now he''s left to his fate.

 Chapter 790

    After swallowing Li Da, the light disappeared, but it was not dark around, but there was a faint light on the ground. With the tragedy of Li Da before, Lou Han didn''t want to get close at all.


    She took out her rope and threw it to the clay figurine in the distance. She flew forward and landed on the clay figurine''s shoulder. At that end is a door.


    Lou Han tore off the ears of the clay figurine and threw them forward. The sound of the arrows fell to the ground in front of the door, and several of them rushed to Lou Han''s side.


    When the arrow stopped, Lou Han jumped forward. Looking around, there is a mechanism. She put her sword across her body and pressed it down in case of accident. The door opened with a bang.


    Lou Han was very happy, but when he stepped in, he felt that it was too late to return. Outside in the thick fog, the emperor of Fengguo was sitting in his chair, waiting for her to appear.


    The door closed again, and several bodyguards had already jumped down. They were standing behind Lou Han, forcing her forward. Lou Han reluctantly dropped his hand to listen to the sword, clapped his hands when he came forward and said:


    "it''s extraordinary to be able to arrange the secret passage strangely with many mechanisms."


    The emperor of Fengguo snorted, "how many people in Fengguo want me to die, but I can''t. That''s where you are buried."


    Lou Han was nervous. She asked, "where''s Li Da? Where is he? "


    "That stupid boy, I''m afraid he died early." The emperor of the wind Kingdom sneered and looked at Lou Han with a little admiration. "I find that you are a talented person. You are not in chaos in the face of danger, but you have only saved your life for the time being."


    Lou Han heard the murderer in his mouth, and suddenly burst into laughter, which made the birds in the yard suddenly fly.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The emperor of the wind kingdom was very heavy and didn''t think much of it. Instead, he waited patiently for Lou han to finish laughing, and then he looked at him calmly. The emperor of Fengguo is not an ordinary person. Lou Han thought that he was cruel and ruthless. If he didn''t have something he was interested in, he would have killed himself.


    Lou Han continued with a smile: "I''m laughing at your blindness."


    Seeing that the Fengguo emperor was very interested, Lou Han went out and asked the Fengguo emperor, "who is the most afraid person in the Fengguo emperor''s heart, besides Si Ziyi?"


    The face of the emperor of Fengguo became dark, and he said, "their husband and wife are my nightmares, and Lou Han is more hateful." Suddenly his eyes fixed on Lou Han tightly and asked tentatively, "are you?"


    Lou Han said: "you think so. ha-ha! You call yourself a hero, but it''s funny that you are afraid of a woman. "


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of her, it''s that I want to kill her myself." The emperor of the wind Kingdom pursed his lips and looked at Lou Han''s time. His eyes were full of violence.


    Lou Han didn''t care, she said leisurely: "you can''t kill her! Because if you kill her, Si Ziyi will kill you! " The emperor''s heart is awe inspiring.


    In the whole northwest country, almost everyone knows the name of Si Ziyi and his wife, who is as resourceful and resourceful as he is. When they are together, they are hated by everyone.


    The emperor of the wind kingdom became certain from his original guess. He suddenly got up, came to Lou Han''s side, and looked at her for a few eyes. There was a chill in his eyes.


    Now it''s his turn to laugh, laughing arrogantly: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that one day, I would catch you. I was so naive that I had to do something big."


    He then waved his hand, which made people take Lou Han down. Lou Han just asked him one thing: "is Li Da dead? Where is he? "


    The young man was carrying years of hatred. If he died, it would be a pity. But no one answered him, and the roar of the emperor of the wind kingdom was heard all the time.


    Lou Han was put into the prison. The prison was almost full of people. Some of them had messy hair and were covered with dirt, as if they had been locked up for a long time. Lou Han didn''t expect that she would become a prisoner.


    And in other countries, and only one of their own circumstances. If other people can''t find out their own news, I''m afraid no one will know that they died here.


    Lou Han can''t sit still. After she was put in, she sat quietly in the corner and closed her eyes. The rest of the female prisoners looked at her curiously. For them, Lou Han''s performance was too strange.


    She is too calm to be a woman.


    The next day, Lou Han suddenly heard a familiar voice. It was actually Li Da. He was being dragged past her cell. "Li Da!" Lou Han rushed forward and called.


    But Li Da didn''t respond. He had two bloodstains on his legs. I''m afraid I hurt my leg when I fell down. They may have been punished.


    "Don''t worry, Li Da. I''ll take you out." Lou Han said in secret. At this time, she didn''t wait any longer, but kept leaning against the door.


    Inside her long, fine hair, she pulled off a needle, sealed it with silver wax, and wrapped it in her hair. Like other prisoners, she leaned at the door and watched the people outside, as if longing for freedom.Hands are stirring the keyhole. All of a sudden, Lou Han was very happy when he heard the shaft of the clock move. However, suddenly someone came to her, and Lou Han immediately locked the lock again, looking alarmed.


    Those people really came for her. After the key is opened, several people immediately go forward to grab Lou Han and want to take her away. Lou Han pretends to go with them.


    Those people take Lou han to a place full of torture tools, and it is Li Dequan who interrogates him. Seeing Lou Han, Li Dequan''s eyes lit up.


    "Ha ha," he said with a smile, "as soon as they say they''re going to catch a woman, I guess it''s you, so I''m trying to get this chance to interrogate you in person."


    He first signaled that Lou Han would be tied up, and then he went to the instrument of torture. Obviously, he wanted to find a handy one to give Lou Han a little bit of strength and avenge him.


    It''s a narrow road. I meet this person every time I have bad luck. Lou Han couldn''t bear it any longer. When he saw a soldier coming, Lou Han stretched out his hand, and the man fell down quietly.


    All the people immediately show their weapons, and they are very nervous when they stare at Lou Han. "What did you just do?" They asked. Lou Han scoffed and did not answer.


    His eyes glared at the crowd. Li Dequan only glanced at the corpse on the ground, which made people be careful of Lou Han. Strange things appeared one after another on her body. Be careful of her way.

 Chapter 791

    Seeing that they were so wary of themselves, Lou Han sneered, especially Li Dequan. Lou Han doesn''t know where he came from and why he has to keep a close eye on himself. Moreover, he has excellent tracking ability and is a difficult character.


    Lou Han was angry, but he exposed her details. At this time, Lou Han felt that she was not sure that she could go out, so she stretched out her hand to let them bind her. However, Lou Han was so scared that she did not dare to go forward.


    Lou Han looked at them with disdain.


    Li Dequan''s face covered with frost said coldly to the people around her: "she has no weapons." He said, throwing a rope into their hands.


    That person has been nervously looking at Lou Han''s hand, for fear that she will suddenly be in trouble, but he slowly steps forward. Li Dequan is also sly. Lou Han smiles, but she goes forward instead.


    All around had been seen. The door of the prison was wide open. Not far from the door was Li Dequan. The rest of the place was stopped by guards. Now she had only a small explosive left.


    Lou Han thought for a moment. Instead of being controlled by others here, he might as well fight for it. As she stepped forward, she said to the jailer, "what are you worried about? I have nothing


    She shook her hand and went forward very meekly. "Don''t be afraid, just come forward."


    When the other party saw that Lou Han was so docile, he was a little relieved. He was about to put the rope into Lou Han''s hand, but suddenly Lou Han''s face changed, his eyes flashed, and he soon raised his feet. The sole of his foot crossed his chin and knocked him to the ground.


    Li Dequan had been prepared, but Lou Han had already taken over the prison guard''s rope. She dodged Li Dequan''s attack and slapped the rope on Li Dequan''s body with her backhand.


    When Li Dequan dodges to one side, Lou Han rushes out of the cell immediately. Lou Han was not afraid to hear the sound of footsteps behind him and the cry of the people in front of him.


    Then he flew over the crowd to avoid their attack. When he saw them gathered together, Lou Han threw the only explosive he had left. At the same time, he called out:


    "get out of the way, explosive!"


    Li Dequan had been cheated before, so at this time, he immediately waved and cried: "don''t dodge, this is fake!" The voice just fell, and suddenly a bang exploded beside him, and the crowd soon fell to the ground, humming unceasingly.


    Lou Han saw it not far away and said with a smile, "it''s not my fault. I''ve already reminded you, hee hee!" After that, Lou Han ran away.


    The movement inside startled the guards on patrol outside. Lou Han flashed behind the door. Only after this group of people entered, Lou Han cat waist and flashed out from behind the door.


    Just did not go far, but heard the voice of the people behind the chase. Lou Han did not dare to stay for a long time, and soon withdrew according to his original memory.


    But in a hurry, Lou Han finds that he has lost his way. In front of him, he is very remote, but there is an elegant room. Lou Han quickly slips in.


    The room is very quiet and seems to be uninhabited. Lou Han wants to find a place to hide, but suddenly he hears someone say, "who are you? What are you doing here? " There was an obvious panic in the voice.


    Lou Han was also startled and turned to see that it was a woman. The woman was dressed in white and looked as beautiful as hibiscus.


    Lou Han saw that she was wearing white flowers on her head, as if she was wearing filial piety. At this time, he looked at the incense candles hanging in the middle of the main hall. It turned out that someone had died here.


    Lou Han then made up an identity and said that she was the maid of honor here. For a moment, she lost her way.


    When the woman heard what Lou Han said, her eyes were full of doubts and her brows were locked. Only when she saw that Lou Han was staring at the table of the case, she looked very safe and quietly lit a incense.


    It seems that the person who died must be her most intimate person, which is why she is so sad. Lou Han was on one side and then asked, "sister, you are not old. Are you also the emperor''s concubine?"


    Originally good, Lou Han asked, the woman immediately angry face, deep eyes show the resentment in the heart, said with a sneer: "concubine, how can I be an concubine, just a proton''s wife!"


    Then she burst into a smile, which was worse than crying.


    Lou cold heart read a move, isn''t the dead person a proton? Lou Han has heard that several countries will send princes to each other.


    They seem to have a very noble status, but when they arrive in other countries, their status suddenly changes. They are just a proton who is not as good as ordinary palace people. It turns out that she is a husband and wife who come at the same time and die one by one.


    Lou Han then asked tentatively, "according to the dress of Madam, are madam and proton great lovers?"


    The woman''s eyes were full of doubts, and she said, "you said that you are such a maid in waiting. You don''t even know our identity. You are obviously lying!"


    She looked up and down at Lou Han. Lou Han read a little and quickly made up a lie.


    "We don''t know it at all, because no one has ever mentioned it to us. I don''t think many people know your existence."Hearing this, his wife sneered, "he naturally hopes that we are like living dead people here. No one will mention us and bring them no trouble."


    Who is he, and who is he hating? Is it the emperor? It is the emperor who can have something to do with protons.


    Lou Han thought like this, and suddenly felt that her efforts these days would be rewarded, and the so-called breakthrough was the lady in front of her.


    After that, Lou Han himself went forward to light a piece of fragrance, and said: "if there is a spirit in the earth, please bless my sister, and live a safe and happy life in the future."


    The lady''s eyes looked desolate, but she said, "what''s the joy of being here? I have no hope in my life, and you don''t have to be hypocritical here. Although my son left me, in my heart, he will always be with me. "


    She is a pitiful person. Lou Han has a little impulse for a moment and says, "I''ll take you back to Daliang!"


    After Mrs. proton heard about it, a ray of joy flashed in her eyes, but it soon disappeared. She also had anger in her eyes.


    "No way. When they sent us here, they didn''t care about us any more. If we went back at this time, I''m afraid we would not be allowed."


    From her point of view, it''s impossible to be left or right, but for Lou Han, there will be a solution to everything.

 Chapter 792

    Lou Han then said to her, "since you are not happy here and you do not want to go back to Daliang, why don''t you leave here? There''s no nostalgia for you here, and you''re not happy


    Having said that, it''s just that Mrs. proton is very confused about Lou Han''s identity: "who are you in the end? You''re not a palace maid!"


    Lou Han sympathized with her situation, and his eyes were sincere: "yes, I''m not. I just don''t want to see someone live in such pain. Do you want to leave with me?"


    Just at this moment, suddenly there was a bang on the door outside. It was the soldiers. They follow the trail, Lou Han''s tone becomes anxious at this time, she is eager to get a reply from her wife.


    "I have no time to stay. Do you want to go with me or not?" This time, the lady''s eyes were shining with tears, her eyes were red, and she seemed to be moved. But soon, her face was sad and she said:


    "I want to go with you very much, I yearn for the free air outside, but I can''t."


    Lou Han wants to persuade her to leave instead of suffering here. But now the situation is urgent, Lou Han quickly toward the back door ready to leave, but Mrs. proton suddenly pulled her, and then made her hide in the room, he went to open the door.


    After thinking about it again and again, she and she just met each other. Did she want to help her escape the pursuit or hand over herself? But now there is no way out.


    Lou Han chooses to believe her. He dodges to the bed near the window. If something happens, Lou Han is ready to open a path of blood. Soon the soldiers rush in. They stand at the door and are ready to rush in.


    Listen to the voice, it''s Li Dequan again.


    At the same time, she coldly said to Li Dequan, "we are the residence given by the emperor. The emperor is very considerate of us. How can you come here and frame us up?"


    Li Dequan was instructed to track down Lou Han I. his power was greater than many others. He didn''t put this proton lady in his eyes. Instead, he ordered the people behind him to go in.


    When Mrs. proton saw that the other party didn''t pay attention to what she said, her brow was angry. She pointed to Li Dequan and said, "well, let''s go to judge in front of the emperor to see if the emperor can''t accommodate me."


    The new widowed woman looked a little excited, which made her suspicious. Li Dequan ignored her threat and asked her coldly, "a female prisoner has just escaped. Has she ever been here?"


    "No?" This time, the lady answered very definitely, but she didn''t realize that her hands were wet. There was still some tension in her heart, but her face was as deep as water, which made her unable to see the waves in her heart.


    After listening to Li Dequan, he looked at her for a while, as if he had accepted the fact. So he just told the people behind him to go elsewhere. He was about to step forward. Mrs. proton rushed forward and stopped him:


    "presumptuous, I''m not from Fengguo. I''m a good man. My husband and second prince died here, but you took the opportunity to bully me. What''s wrong If it is spread to Daliang, how can our emperor join hands with you? "


    Mrs. Proton''s eyes were full of excitement. She quickly pushed Li Dequan out of her room and repeatedly declared that "I have followed your emperor''s instructions. The gate will not go out, and the gate will not move. I will only keep my husband''s throne here for the rest of my life.


    You''re still framing up a private suspect. We can go to the emperor to judge. If the emperor thinks I''m like this, I''m willing to accept punishment! "


    Mrs. proton said that she was very aggrieved, one after another. There was still a lot of deep meaning in the story, which made Li Dequan dare not listen to it any more. He was afraid that he would know the secret he shouldn''t have heard.


    Seeing that his wife was so difficult this time, Li Dequan turned to give up and comforted her, saying: "madam, our two countries have always been friendly. Since she said that there is no shelter, there must be no one. Let''s go."


    They finally left, and Mrs. Jones was relieved. What''s the identity of the woman just now? How can it make many people want to arrest her?


    The lady was full of doubts.


    "Thank you, madam!"


    Lou Han didn''t know when she came out. She floated to her side like a ghost. What she said startled her wife. This time, my wife waved her hand again and again:


    "it''s not worth mentioning to lift a hand. I feel predestined relationship with girls, so I''ll do it She called Lou Han and sat down. At the same time, she asked why she was in prison.


    Lou Han just said that he entered the palace by mistake and was arrested. They just feel that they are assassins, so they want to use criminal law to extort a confession, so she just took the opportunity to escape, and now she is looking for a way out.


    Mrs. Proton''s face flashed a heavy cloud of doubt: "what an important place is inside the palace, how can you allow a woman to enter and leave here at will?"


    People who have stayed in boudoir for a long time don''t know that the sky has changed outside now. The palace is not like an iron bucket.


    Lou Han curled his lips, with a faint smile on his lips: "maybe others can''t, but it''s very easy for me."If Mrs. proton was thoughtful, Lou Han said to her, "I don''t like to owe others. You just helped me, so I can take you away!"


    But Mrs. proton shook her head. She looked at the spirit throne in front of her affectionately and said: "at that time, I promised him that I would accompany him all my life. No matter who he is or what his status is, I don''t care. Now that he''s here forever, I''ll never leave. "


    Lou Han''s eyes were full of regret. He sighed and said, "I don''t know why love comes from. It''s always a matter of deep love. Life and death go hand in hand. Madam, since that''s the case, Lou Han is not reluctant to say goodbye."


    "Wait a minute!" The lady suddenly stood up and motioned Lou han to sit down. At the same time, she closed the door and sat next to Lou Han with a prayer in her eyes:


    "there is one thing that I don''t want the truth to be hidden in my heart forever. I don''t care what your identity is. If you want to repay me today, do something for me and make the news public."


    "Go ahead, please Lou Han repressed his excitement, but there was something strange about Proton''s death. His wife said: "proton died because of the emperor of Fengguo. Before the king of Fengguo, Beiyue hated our father, so he abused proton all the time. He sneered at proton coldly. Proton was killed by him. "

 Chapter 793

    Lou Han was shocked. Why is it so? You know, there is Daliang country behind the proton. The emperor of Fengguo is too arrogant. Lou hanxiu frowns deeply. She looks at Mrs. Proton''s face, trying to find out the answer from her face.


    When Mrs. proton saw the doubts between Lou Han''s eyes, she said with the same hatred:


    "in fact, if it wasn''t for her own experience, I don''t believe it as you do, but the fact is that my Proton''s death is not clear, even the imperial doctor refused to tell me the cause of death.


    It was I who secretly went to the street and invited a doctor to take him into the palace before telling me.


    It turns out that he has been drugged in his daily diet. As time goes on, he can no longer be cured. He never wakes up when he goes to bed


    Lou Han''s face was full of horror, so it seemed that the emperor of Fengguo was really terrible. Lou Han looks dignified, and then asked her: "even if the news is brought out, don''t you worry about your future situation?"


    Mrs. proton gave a sad smile and said, "as soon as the proton dies, my heart will go with it. The reason why I live is to tell others the truth and not let him and me die in the dark. I beg you to help me!"


    She grabs Lou Han''s hand, and her clear eyes are the waves in the lake.


    Lou Han thought about it and nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, I will bring this news to the emperor of Daliang."


    It''s very good for Lou han to be in public or private. When Lou Han is so happy, Mrs. proton nods happily. With tears in her eyes, she stares at the spirit card in front of her eyes:


    "proton, do you hear me? Your great revenge will be paid one day. You won''t die here for nothing. Ha ha ha


    All of a sudden, she began to laugh. The laughter clearly showed a chill, which made Lou Han feel that his goose bumps were standing up.


    Lou Han asked her to change her mind and told her that she should not stay here for a long time. She had to leave.


    Mrs. proton then opened the back door, pointed out a way to Lou Han, and said, if you see a eunuch, you will tell him my name, and he will take you away.


    Mrs. proton is also powerful. Lou Han nods and thanks her.


    When she went far away, she still saw Mrs. proton leaning against the door and looking at herself. Lou Han felt sad for a while. For the sake of the people she loved, she was willing to draw a prison and stay by her side forever.


    Lou Han was moved and inexplicable, but it seemed that he heard someone searching. Lou Han quickly put away his sadness and went in the direction that his wife said.


    When I got to the door, I heard someone say, "who are you? Why are you wandering around in the palace?"


    Looking at him, Lou Han thought of his wife''s words and asked tentatively, "are you Mr. Chang?" My father-in-law looked at Lou Han unexpectedly, shook his head and said, "I don''t know you!"


    She was overjoyed: "I know you, Mr. Chang. Mrs. proton said you can take me away!"


    Chang Gong immediately became respectful. He came to Lou Han and said in a low voice, "it''s my wife''s good friend. If you want to go to the palace, please follow me!"


    Lou Han followed him immediately. His father-in-law put on a eunuch''s dress and hat for Lou Han, and his head dropped.


    Behind her was like a little eunuch, "Mr. Chang, the things you bought for me last time are so easy to use. You can bring one for me another day!"


    Mr. Chang nodded to know each other. They passed several maids in front of them. One of them whispered with his father-in-law, and he agreed with a smile.


    Along the way, Lou Han only heard his father-in-law greet many people. It seems that he is very popular. He brought Lou han to the palace gate smoothly.


    After arriving at the gate of the palace, Lou Han is still nervous, but he sees father-in-law Chang and the gatekeeper whispering a few words and pointing at Lou Han.


    Those people''s eyes made Lou Han a little nervous. Fortunately, there was no danger. Soon Cheng''s father-in-law called her over and patted her on the shoulder, saying:


    "I told you to go out for training, but the last time you bought something was really bad. This time, hurry to pick some good things for the elders in the palace."


    Lou Han was stunned at first, but seeing him secretly pull his sleeve, Lou Han realized that he was lying, so she nodded quickly and said that she would try her best.


    So Lou Han was sent out of the palace by him.


    When he went out, Lou Han turned back, and he had already lost his father-in-law Chang. Everything was as light as a dream. Not far from the palace, Lou Han was called by them.


    Bao''an has been inquiring about Lou Han''s news. When they saw her coming out, they immediately came forward and surrounded Lou Han back to their new inn.


    Lou Han drank a glass of water, and then told them about the palace. He just omitted the section about Mrs. proton and didn''t mention it in front of anyone.


    Each is lucky. At the same time, they also told Lou Han that they had been waiting for her in the broken temple for a long time, so they rushed to the city to look for her. However, they were not as bold as Lou han to enter the palace, so they had to wait outside.There was guilt on everyone''s face. Lou Han patted them on the shoulder with disapproval: "you are more or less hurt. It''s the wisest choice to wait here. I said that nothing will happen. You don''t have to worry at all."


    After a few people spoke for a while, they packed up quickly, making Lou Han feel inexplicable.


    Bao''an explained to Lou Han, "Li Dequan is just a mad dog. We''ll change an inn here every once in a while, but every time he can send someone to find us, I don''t think it''s a place to stay for a long time. We''ll go back."


    It''s just that my eyes are full of regret, "but we have nothing, how can we go back? What a shame But because of Lou Han, he would rather be punished than be in danger.


    Think of this time, but the result is so unsatisfactory, there is a trace of pain in everyone''s heart. But Lou Han''s fighting spirit remains unchanged. When he talks about Li Da, he has a trace of regret and sympathy.


    Lou Han also joined the retreating team. What they said is right. Li Dequan is really abnormal. If he finds a trace this time, it will be even worse for them.


    Lou Han and his party avoided the busy place and chose the quiet path to leave. They muddle through with their fake identities. Only when they are far away and can no longer see the city, people are relieved.


    Bao Bao looked at the direction of the imperial city sadly: "at that time, when we came here, we were all in high spirits. We didn''t expect to leave so secretly now, and we got nothing."

 Chapter 794

    Lou Han was listening to him, patting him on the shoulder and saying, "those things don''t matter. Now your body is the most important thing. Take good care of yourself, and you don''t have to mention the rest."


    Yes, it''s useless. It took them a few days to get back to the barracks.


    When Lou Han and his party went back. When Ziyi, his boss, came out of the barracks in distress. Lou Han immediately waved to him, then rushed to him.


    Si Ziyi was also very surprised to see Lou Han. He immediately jumped off the horse and hugged them tightly.


    "Where have you been these days? But I''m so worried! " Si Ziyi feigns anger and says to Lou Han.


    Lou Han gave him a smile: "Guess!"


    Si Ziyi glanced at her discontentedly: "I only knew yesterday that you were looking for Fuquan and they. Didn''t we discuss before that Fengguo? The king of Fengguo is too cunning. It''s a dangerous place. You don''t listen to me


    Lou Han took his arm and said to him, "it was an emergency at that time." Lou Han simply told her why, and finally asked for his forgiveness,


    "in fact, I''m not willful, I just want to bring your capable men back one by one, but still hurt."


    With excitement in his eyes, Si Ziyi put his arms around Lou Han''s shoulder and said, "thanks to you, they won''t die one by one in other countries, but you can''t get involved in dangerous places in the future, you know?"


    Thinking of Lou Han''s life and death these days, and knowing nothing about him, Si Ziyi can''t forgive himself. Lou Han leans the pile on her arm. No matter what he says, Lou Han will come down.


    Si Ziyi only cares about her safety, but does not ask her what she has gained.


    Lou Han then immediately tells Si Ziyi about proton. Si Ziyi listens, his eyes brighten, and stares at Lou Han''s face. "There''s another layer among them, ha ha!"


    Si Ziyi suddenly looks up and laughs, which makes Lou Han feel puzzled. Seeing Lou Han''s clear eyes, Si Ziyi laughs: "your news is too timely, do you know? These two times, the cooperation between Fengguo and Daliang has been a headache for me for the time being. "


    Although there are not many soldiers in Fengguo, they are just outstanding. They are hard to break together. I have thought of countless countermeasures, but none of them can. However, now that they have such a quarrel, the matter will be solved very well. "


    Si Ziyi immediately called the recruits behind him and asked him to write a letter to the emperor of Daliang Kingdom, but Lou Han was still confused:" will they really fall apart as we expected? "


    "This proton was loved by the emperor of Daliang. It was because Fengguo was very important to him that he was sent. If you know that Aizi died and was in Fengguo, do you think he can still calm down and cooperate with Fengguo so happily?"


    There was a point in what he said, so Lou Han nodded.


    Si Ziyi held her hand in surprise and said, "every time you can solve my problems perfectly, in fact, I am very grateful to you in my heart."


    Lou Han said with a smile, "we are one. Why are you so polite to me?" Her two dimples are affectionate, and her eyes are full of love.


    The smile on Si Ziyi''s face stretches and holds Lou Han in his arms.


    "You will always be my good wife and help me solve my problems. I will surely catch Li Dequan in front of you and let you handle him!"


    Lou Han''s eyes showed a soft light at this time. She shook her head and said with disapproval: "each is her own master. Besides, this person is also very rare. His tracking ability is first-class. If it is sometimes used by us, it can be regarded as a talent!"


    Si Ziyi was even more surprised. He shaved Lou Han''s nose and said, "it''s just a pity that you are a woman. If you were a man, you would have made great achievements."


    Lou Han looked at her angrily and said, "am I not now? Why should there be a distinction between men and women? "


    "Yes, but there is still a trace of regret."


    After they went back, Lou Han learned that they had been fighting several times during the time they left.


    Wang Ye is very calm, so when they are suppressed in number, they can still draw. There is no big damage in the army, which gives them confidence.


    In the name of deterring Si Ziyi, the other side did not dare to attack on a large scale. Both sides are quiet. Now they are quietly waiting for the matter to ferment before making a decision.


    Si Ziyi bribed a eunuch early in the morning, and soon realized his wish for such a small matter as the transmission of letters. The eunuch was very glad to hear about it and said that it was a great opportunity.


    By virtue of his relationship, he managed to get the letter into the hands of the Emperor just after an hour.


    After King Daliang took the letter from outside, he was furious, his eyes were gloomy, and his voice was as cold as ice:


    "the king of Fengguo is deceiving people so much that he killed my son!" The queen next to her was nervous when she heard the words. She subconsciously picked up the memorial and read it at a glance.After watching for a while, she suddenly cried loudly, and the memorial in her hand also fell to the ground. She was all in a daze, with only one thought in her mind:


    her child has died, and she didn''t see him for the last time. It''s really a pity that she didn''t die clearly.


    Only when she thought of the content behind, she heard Mrs. Proton''s deep voice of complaint, all her grief turned into anger, and her fists pounded on the table from time to time, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    "Wanrou said that the proton was killed by the king of Fengguo. Do you think it''s really possible?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, the emperor of Fengguo has turned back many times. This time, he even took the opportunity to make unreasonable demands on us. That''s all.


    Now he has poisoned our prince. In this way, they are starving wolves and will never be full. We should stay away from them, or they will be swallowed up by them! "


    "Yes, emperor, they have the least number in the battlefield and can''t play any role. We can defeat Si Ziyi alone. These days, Si Ziyi is trapped by us and can''t move. Even without the help of Fengguo, we can retreat from the enemy!"


    The emperor has a trace of heartache, but for the sake of safety, he did not like the other party said, but since this thing has happened, it is no longer the general treatment before.

 Chapter 795

    This words gave King Daliang great courage, thinking that Aier died in vain, the other side was still around, he could not be so incompetent, so he immediately called the general of Fengguo.


    The general only brought a few thousand troops, but because of the powerful wind country behind him, he was very powerful. He didn''t listen to what anyone said and always acted according to his own wishes.


    However, this man has some talent. Si Ziyi claims to be the God of war, but he has nothing to do with it. As always, Fengchi, the general of Fengguo, is still unruly.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes and calmly said to the emperor of Daliang, "I don''t know why the emperor is looking for me? Now that the war is coming, we have to patrol the city walls to ensure the safety of Daliang. "


    The emperor''s face was gloomy and he took the news he got to Fengchi.


    Fengchi took it slowly and glanced at it disapprovingly. However, he looked scornful. He put it aside and said softly:


    "emperor, these things are nothing. Our emperor has great respect for the third prince. How can we murder him? I think these must be si Ziyi''s conspiracy.


    It''s better to think more about how to retreat from the enemy than to think about it at this time! "


    "Naturally, you want us to ignore it, but why haven''t we heard from the third prince for a long time?"


    "Yes, you will return our third prince to us!" The ministers stood on one side, accusing one after another.


    After he came up to Fengchi, he sat down on the chair beside him without looking at anyone. At first, he was so heroic, which was already unpleasant, not to mention now.


    So many people were dissatisfied with him. Feng Chi''s lips started to sneer. He suddenly stood up and looked around. But none of the ministers dared to look at him and bowed their heads.


    Feng Chi snorted from his nostrils, and said to the crowd with disapproval:


    "when you are fighting, you all shrink behind. When you wait for these trifles, you show off your justice one by one.


    But have you ever thought that if we have conflicts and disputes here, who will benefit a lot? "


    The emperor of Daliang moved his eyebrows and thought deeply. The sudden silence in the palace made the emperor nervous at the same time.


    After he got the news, he was dazed for a moment. At this time, he should send someone to inquire about the news first, so he asked Fengchi with a fluke: "as you say, our prince is really OK?"


    "Absolutely not. I''ll protect thousands of our lives. If something really happens, we''ll let you handle it!"


    "Good!" The emperor liked his happiness, but he didn''t wait a few days later. At this time, someone sent Wanrou''s keepsake, which was a broken hairpin.


    It is full of purple jade, brilliant, but now it is divided into two!


    After the queen saw it, the whole person fainted, and the emperor took it with his hand. At this time, it was the people behind him who helped him, and he barely stopped.


    At this time, the emperor of Daliang''s eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice: "the emperor of Fengguo killed my son. You and I are irreconcilable!" He soon ordered people to take Fengchi away.


    But Fengchi got up immediately. He moved his eyebrows and said to the emperor of daliangguo unhappily, "what are you doing? How can you conclude that your prince is unfortunate before you send someone to him? "


    The emperor then pointed to the hairpin and said:


    "this is the hairpin used by the prince. He never leaves his body. If the hairpin is broken into two, it means that he is no longer in the world. This is the agreement when the third prince and I left. It''s a signal! "


    His face was full of tears and his voice trembled.


    Fengchi looked a little frightened at this time, but his eyes were still looking at the soldiers who came forward later,


    "how can you judge by your words alone? Besides, if you don''t see the body of the third prince, you can''t convict me. Who dares to arrest me? "


    He quickly pulled out his sword and pointed it at the soldiers.


    This man is very good at martial arts. Many people dare not get close to him, but the emperor of Daliang is behind him and says to them, "what are you doing here? Hurry to catch him and take revenge for my son!"


    At this time, people on the inner and outer floors surrounded the Fengchi, and the whole hall was full of troops.


    The emperor had already left with the support of all the people. The hall was full of swords and swords. Fengchi didn''t want to be a prisoner, so he resisted with all his strength. A blood eating smile came from the corner of his lips and looked at all the people.


    During the waving, his hands were covered with blood. At the same time, the whole person was not afraid, until the people outside suddenly called out: "your soldiers have been controlled by us. If you resist again, we will put these people to death."


    Fengchi was stunned, and the only soldier was killed by his sword. At this time, with a bang, Fengchi threw his sword on the road and said to the crowd, "OK, you are mean!"Soon the soldiers came forward and punched him. He was beaten black and blue before he was tied up. At this time, the emperor appeared, and he was taken into the prison with strict guard.


    If they wait until they confirm that the third prince is military, they must kill him and avenge the prince!


    When the news came to Lou Han''s ears, Lou Han was overjoyed and looked at Si Ziyi with clear eyes.


    Si Ziyi has already drawn the map inside and is discussing with others. He ignores Lou Han and only works with her generals.


    Lou Han looks at him thinking seriously. Her smile is like a breeze. Her eyes are moving. Si Ziyi, who listens to him, says to them:


    "now Fengchi has left. There are no more powerful generals among them. Now it''s time for us to attack!"


    "Lord, we''d better wait a little longer. The longer this kind of thing goes on, the more chaotic they are. The better it will be for us then!"


    But Lou Han didn''t agree. She tapped her fingers on the table with a calm expression. "Only when King Daliang lost his beloved son and was not conscious, can we attack them with one spirit!"


    When Lou Han''s words came to an end, Si Ziyi''s eyes were filled with joy. He immediately added:


    "yes, Lou Han''s words are right. We really have to attack when the emperor of Daliang is impulsive, so that we can win. The longer you wait, and after daliangguo understands the situation, they may soon abandon their prejudice and join hands with Fengchi again. "

 Chapter 796

    At this time, he rolled up the map and waved to everyone: "just do as we just planned."


    The emperor of Daliang Kingdom stopped Fengchi and shut down all his soldiers in one place. However, he heard the soldiers outside report: "there is a change in the army led by Si Ziyi, as if they are ready to attack."


    The emperor put away his grief and let people take good care of the queen, while he sent someone to meet the enemy.


    When he left, he saw the queen standing in front of the hall door, her figure was very thin, he was also sad, his eyes were full of despair.


    The rest of the children are small, only the third prince is the most satisfied person. It''s very sad for the white haired people to send the black haired people.


    Now, under such circumstances, the emperor was ready to meet the enemy himself. He didn''t talk to the queen. At the swearing ceremony, the emperor said to tens of thousands of soldiers in the city:


    "it''s time for us to live or die. We can''t beat the enemy back. We will be their captives in the future!


    Take a look at Beiyue today. They have no country of their own and are ruled by foreigners. Do you want to be the same as them? "


    "No!" All the people yelled and roared out, and the birds in the sky flapped their wings and flew further away. When the emperor saw them, he was excited and satisfied.


    "I know that you have made up your mind, and so have I. let''s set out together to beat back these enemies who invaded us!"


    After leading the soldiers to the battlefield, the emperor quickly turned grief into strength, and all of them were extremely brave. Si Ziyi had been defeated before he attacked the city. This is the chance to face the enemy head-on.


    Si Ziyi came to see the emperor''s shadow in front of the middle school, and then he cut it all the way. At this time, Lou Han follows him. He sees that Si Ziyi, regardless of his own safety, wants to capture the emperor at one stroke. Lou Han follows him closely.


    All the way up, he cuts down many archers who are ready to attack Si Ziyi. Lou Han covers Si Ziyi. However, there are many experts around the emperor. When they see someone coming straight, they swish and count their arrows, and even more people come forward to besiege Si Ziyi.


    Seeing that they had been prepared for a long time, Si Ziyi didn''t insist and turned back to join Lou Han.


    The two men fought back to back and fought together. The battle lasted from noon to dark. The emperor''s people were gradually defeated. They fought back and retreated into the city.


    Lou Han followed them, but they were blocked by the arrows on the top of the city. This time, they killed thousands of enemy soldiers. Although there were injuries on both sides, the other side suffered more casualties. After the withdrawal, Si Ziyi bandaged Lou Han''s wound.


    He looked at Lou Han with guilt: "you are so stupid. Why do you want to resist this knife for me?"


    At that time, when Lou Han saw someone sneaking behind Si Ziyi, it was too late for her to go to the rescue, so he rushed forward and cut the knife on her arm.


    Lou Han smiles and says, "if I hurt you, you will be more serious. I''m just a little hurt now."


    Having said that, Si Ziyi still reproached himself and said, "you''ve done a lot for me, but you never want me to repay you, which makes me very ashamed."


    "What are you talking about?" Lou Han''s eyes opened slightly, and his eyes were clear. He looked at him in a strange way, "are we one? Why do you have to tell me that? "


    Si Ziyi personally bandaged Lou Han''s wound. Although this is a skin injury, Lou Han has always said that there is no need to worry, but Si Ziyi is extremely remorseful and dignified.


    Soon the war statistics showed that the other side lost 3000 people this time, but they lost less than 1000.


    After hearing this, Lou Han said with a smile: "I will say that if we really compare our strength, they will not be our opponents. Just relax, we will fight each other this time and never turn over!"


    But now a small victory, after that, the other side will certainly refuse to fight. Si Ziyi didn''t want to spend too much time here. He had to find a way to capture the city as soon as possible.


    According to the news from the people who planted inside, the emperor had led the queen and a group of ministers to move to other cities, and also took the Fengchi.


    Si Ziyi is overjoyed. It seems that the emperor has no confidence and they are ready to run away. As long as the emperor leaves, the confidence of the people will collapse, and the next time is the time for them to win.


    Si Ziyi was very excited when he thought of it.


    Fengchi knew that the other party had been defeated, so he always raised a sneer on his lips. Although he was locked in the prison car, his eyes were still rebellious and looked straight at the dejected back of the emperor.


    The queen had been crying in the carriage, and said sadly, "now our city is going to die, our children are dead! "


    her voice was lifeless and hopeless.


    The emperor''s brow was deeply locked. Although he was worried, he didn''t want the queen to be sad with him. Therefore, when the emperor looked at the queen in his eyes, he was full of tenderness."After we leave, the general will still struggle to resist. We have to take back our prince''s body and let him live in peace. We can''t make him live in a foreign country after he dies!"


    The queen looked desperate at this time, and nodded in despair. "Yes, the emperor is right."


    Her eyes twinkled with tears and she closed them sadly.


    The emperor looked at the gray weather outside. Several dark clouds were floating listlessly in the sky. The gray in the distance made him feel depressed.


    When he was resting, he heard Fengchi say to them in a loud voice:


    "you are such an old fool. Si Ziyi is unstoppable and can only outwit him. But you will only waste your troops by attacking him head on. Ha ha, now you are so forced, you know you are wrong!"


    After hearing what he said, the emperor took out his sword and came to Fengchi. But Fengchi pulled the corner of his mouth and looked away with disdain.


    The emperor looked resentful, and his heart was angry. The sword would soon pierce into Fengchi''s body. But Fengchi narrowed her eyes and said leisurely:


    "as long as you let me go, then I will be able to retreat for you!"


    Hearing this, the emperor said with a sneer, "it''s up to you, and the rebellious king of Fengguo behind you? Hum, it was because I trusted you that my child died in vain. I won''t listen to you any more. "

 Chapter 797

    The emperor''s eyes were full of anger. He was so unruly to Fengchi, and his eyes were full of malice. If it wasn''t for the sake of negotiating with the king of Fengguo, he would have killed the man who had never respected him with a sword.


    He walked away with hatred, went back to throw the sword back to the guard, and then, holding the queen, several people set foot on the return journey again.


    By the time we got to Kyoto, someone had already come back. At the same time, this time, we brought Wanrou''s letter.


    It turned out that this matter was really serious, and no one else knew about it. Now, beside their third prince, only Wanrong accompanied him alone.


    At this time, the emperor coerced the other side to send back their prince''s body, and Wanrou.


    On their side, they held up the national funeral. In the coffin were the clothes of the third prince. After the third prince came back, they began to mourn. The whole country mourned!


    The news from the front made the emperor roar with thunder.


    Their city was broken one day after they returned to Beijing. Overnight, the emperor''s lust aged ten years old. Under the double blow, half of his green silk had turned white.


    His eyes were dull, he looked at the magnificent mountains and rivers, and said sadly:


    "prince, I was wrong at that time. If I listened to you, I didn''t send you to that place. Now our family is reunited, even if we die, we will die together!"


    When he said this, I do not know when the queen has come forward, her tears filled in the eyelashes, choked and said: "why? Why did you split him and me so hard at that time? "


    The emperor''s face was gloomy and sighed. At last, he took the Queen''s shoulder and said, "I won''t be separated from you in the future."


    The queen fell on her arm and sobbed, which made the emperor feel more sad and hurt.


    On this day, he went to find Fengchi. Fengchi is also proud and awe inspiring in the prison, leaning against the wall, closing his eyes, ignoring everything outside.


    The emperor ordered people to open the prison door, but the jailer was extremely worried. Looking at the powerful Kong Wu, he was really worried that he would suddenly do harm to the emperor. But the emperor waved to him and said, "he won''t, his soldiers are in my hands."


    Hear the movement, Fengchi eyes open. The emperor walked over, his brow locked tightly, and a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes. After Fang Chi took a look, he immediately closed his eyes.


    At this time, the emperor spoke slowly and said, "I have figured it out. Now things are like this. What we need now is to fight against the enemy with all our strength."


    "Ha ha ha!" Fengchi suddenly laughed. He quickly stood up and approached the emperor. When the guards came forward to protect the emperor, he sneered and suddenly shook the chain in his hand calmly. The sound of Dangdang could not be heard.


    Feng Chi said with disapproval, "what''s the matter? Is it because you have been defeated that you realize my advantages now, but before you? "


    The emperor looks desperate, but now for the sake of his people, he has to be humble:


    "it used to be my fault, I overestimated our ability and underestimated Si Ziyi, so I hope you can forget the past and we will cooperate as before!"


    "Then, you three princes, you don''t care?"


    The emperor can''t take into account the affairs of the third prince. On the day he learned that the city had fallen, he buried the empty tomb of the third prince in a hurry and discussed with the officials how to fight against the enemy.


    At this time, all of them realized the ability of Fengchi, so they agreed that it was the best choice to let Fengchi go and make him fight the enemy.


    Although this will make the emperor embarrassed, but the emperor for his country, had to swallow.


    As they expected, Fengchi''s words were extremely ironic: "emperor, what he said at that time was extraordinary. He said Fengchi was useless to you. Is it changing too fast now?"


    He finally raised his head haughtily. "Where are my soldiers?"


    "They all stay at the front line!" The emperor said softly.


    Feng Chi''s eyes were awe inspiring: "what, in this way, they have all been captured or killed?"


    "No, I misunderstood that you killed my prince at that time, so I locked you up. Now I have found out the truth, and I have escorted them back. Now they are on the way!"


    At this time, FengChen''s eyes were a little satisfied. "Looking at you doing your best, well, I promise you for the time being, but all things after that must listen to me. You can''t disagree with anything I do!"


    The emperor promised, and only after this retreat would he find a way to avenge today. The edge of his eyes flashed away, his face was smiling, and he agreed to what he said.


    At that time, Lou Han and Si Ziyi attacked secretly in the middle of the night, climbed up the city quietly, and attacked their city with lightning speed, which ended the war that lasted for a month.


    Now their next city is the imperial city of Daliang. The defense there is the most rigorous, but if you just attack down, the whole Daliang is nothing.Everyone was very excited. Lou Han was also eager to try. But Si Ziyi made her stay because she was injured. At the same time, he said, "Daliang is not in a short time. Now you can settle the rear area for me. When the injury is completely healed, we can meet again."


    Lou Han also thinks that if someone else guards the city, Lou Han is not at ease.


    After all, what he left behind were all disabled people. Lou Han knew that he had a great responsibility on his shoulders and didn''t insist on it. He repeatedly told Baobao to protect the Lord.


    When Lou Han counted the number of people, she didn''t find the soldiers of Fengguo. She just felt that something was wrong. After asking, she found that the emperor of Daliang had already left a post move.


    They didn''t let the soldiers of Fengguo die. They protected them and left first. The emperor of Daliang didn''t want to lose the protection of Fengguo.


    The restoration after the war is an important and huge project. Lou Han only wanted to send more power to Si Ziyi, so he spared no effort.


    The hostility of the people in the whole city is obvious. Lou Han is also warning people not to disturb the people and disturb their lives, but her soldiers are often attacked.


    The other party suddenly attacked her soldiers with stones or various sharp weapons. Originally, there were a lot of wounded people under them, so someone suggested that Lou Han say: "let''s just make an example. Soldiers fight on the battlefield, some of them have been injured, but it''s not worth being hurt by such stupid people!"

 Chapter 798

    Lou Han is thoughtful, and her fingers are gently clasped on the table. The slight sound makes Lou Han''s Shensi far away.


    "no one is born a fool, just because we are intruders in their eyes and offend them. If their attacks are normal, it means they are bloody!"


    However, Lou Han would never allow such a thing to happen again. Later, Lou Han ordered people to inform the people that they would not hurt them.


    Tell them that even if they are in charge now, it will not pose a threat to them, but if they continue to fight against evil again and again, what will wait for them will be regret and will be doomed!


    The warning was slightly effective and calmed down for a while.


    Only when Lou Han was walking in the street and looking at their eyes full of resentment and resentment did she know that she had not been aggressive, but had temporarily suppressed their desire.


    When they captured the city, there were many jewels that they didn''t take away. Lou Han left some of them as military pay. Then he bought rice with the rest of the money and sent the soldiers back to the people''s homes.


    When they first delivered grain, many people put them outside the door and refused to accept them. But the next day, these rice bags disappeared.


    Some people happily said: "it''s good to have rice in front of people''s door. Ha ha, two bags of rice in one night. What a windfall. "


    There are many people who take the rice bags at other people''s door as their own.


    After a while, Lou Han did it again.


    This time, none of the families sent rice. Lou Han was quite satisfied. She was short handed and soft hearted. One day, she would soften the cold hearts of these people.


    On the other hand, Lou Han worries about Si Ziyi.


    When Si Ziyi came to the front of the Imperial City, it was much more magnificent than the ordinary city. Only on the tower, he saw his opponent Fengchi.


    Fengchi still stands on the tower and looks at the crowd. There is a sneer on Si Ziyi''s lips. In the end, they still join hands!


    At this time, Si Ziyi went up from the bottom and drove his horse forward, saying, "general Feng is really lucky. It''s really gratifying to be able to change from a prisoner to a general."


    Fengchi is not willing to be outdone at this time. He shouts to the following Si Ziyi:


    "what I want most is to win you once. In this case, you don''t dare to be called the ever victorious general here. I''m very sure that I was interrupted by the incompetent emperor before. Now we can fight to the death!"


    Fengchi is Si Ziyi''s real opponent. He is a headache. During that time, he was always under the control of Fengchi.


    Now, after hearing his heroic words, Si Ziyi said with satisfaction: "in the past, we didn''t mention everything. Now, we are still as good as before. This is a contest between the two of us!"


    This time Fengchi didn''t answer. He just squinted at the soldiers behind Si Ziyi.


    The deputy general next to him came up and said in a low voice, "general, we can''t spare no effort this time. They yelled at us like dogs a few days ago. We don''t have to work for them at all!"


    In the eyes of the speaker, there was a fire of resentment. Fengchi sneered and said:


    "even if you don''t remind me, I will do it. Fengchi has never made any mistakes. I was put into prison for the first time in Daliang country.


    The emperor, no matter how he helps him, will only make him perish quickly. Even if we help him win, when he misses the third prince again, we will still have no place to die.


    Go ahead and inform the brothers, let them just act as they please, and then listen to me! " The young general went happily.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes of Fengchi, it is quite strange. Instead of attacking immediately, Si Ziyi retreated several miles away to camp.


    Si Ziyi thought deeply, but he would not act impulsively. Fengchi''s eyes were as gloomy as the clouds in the sky, and his eyes were as cold as ice, looking at the exposed land after the soldiers suddenly retreated.


    For several days, Si Ziyi refused to fight, but there was no movement in Fengchi. The emperor of Daliang was very worried. He called all the ministers to ask how to deal with the enemy now? Both sides just wait and see.


    The emperor was anxious and uneasy.


    Some of the ministers came out and said, "if you go back to the emperor, Si Ziyi must be because the imperial city of Daliang is strong, so he doesn''t dare to invade rashly. At this time, we can attack!"


    "Absolutely not, Emperor!" A general came out and said,


    "we have the advantage of the city now, so we can be safe. If we face each other, no one in Daliang is Si Ziyi''s opponent, and there is only one Fengchi, who is also Fengguo people, and we are not in the same mind."


    The more you listen, the more upset the emperor feels!


    Fengchi was not magnanimous before. At this time, because there was a quarrel between them, his mind was more difficult to guess. It was not the way to go on like this. They were too passive.So on this day, the emperor went to the city upstairs to find Fengchi. He crossed his legs and tasted tea leisurely. After seeing the emperor, he just glanced at the corner of his eye and still looked as if he were himself.


    The emperor looked angry, but he had to hold back. After several times of hard work, he came to Fengchi and asked him how to retreat.


    Fengchi narrowed her eyes and said, "naturally, it''s dragging and consuming."


    As soon as he reached out, he pointed to the direction where Si Ziyi was retreating from the distance. "Si Ziyi must be afraid. He doesn''t dare to meet the enemy, but one day he will leave."


    What is the tactic? Si Ziyi has come all the way here. Will he leave without any achievements? The Emperor didn''t believe it, but a playful smile was drawn from the corner of Fengchi''s lips, and he gently shook the wine in his hand. He didn''t speak again, and his expression was firm.


    The emperor was very anxious, but he didn''t dare to disturb Fengchi very much at this time. After all, the emperor was still ashamed of what happened before and asked him to come out of the mountain.


    At this time, so passively looking at the Fengchi, the emperor bitter face, had to leave bitterly.


    The young general behind him lowered his body to flatter him and said: "the general is still powerful. He is just as obedient as a little sheep in front of the general."


    "Ha ha!" Feng Chi burst out laughing, "I''ve suffered a lot in prison, but I have to make up for it one by one. Hum, his hard life has just begun, and I don''t think he will be able to keep his country."


    The young general repeatedly said yes and soon poured a glass of wine for Fengchi.

 Chapter 799

    Daliang''s Kyoto has already been filled with a number of Eyeliner placed by Si Zi Yi, and he knows all about the situation.


    Seeing Fengchi, it seems that he is obedient to the king of Daliang. However, Si Ziyi has been fighting with him for a long time. Knowing his nature, he doesn''t expect that he will help Daliang sincerely.


    It seems that there is a conspiracy hidden in what he does. Si Ziyi has no time to worry about these things. He has sent a lot of people in Kyoto.


    They may pretend to be common people, or business people, and hide their identities, waiting for the day when they will be used.


    In a few days, the emperor of Daliang has brought the remains of the third prince from Fengguo, and Wanrou is also sent back.


    When she returns to Daliang, she learns that the army is in the city. At this time, Wanrou forgets her previous resentment against the emperor and the queen of Daliang. She just talks about the death of the third prince. She is still worried and kneels down to ask the emperor to revenge for the third prince.


    "The emperor, the third prince died, and asked the emperor to make decisions for him, so that he could sleep forever!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him die in vain!" The emperor''s eyes were full of hatred, "I will naturally take his affairs in mind, but now I need to retreat first!"


    Thinking that there were many generals and soldiers in Daliang, Wan Rou couldn''t swallow this breath. She just accepted what the emperor said and went back to the palace.


    Because the third prince, the emperor mourned, all the people asked not to be able to hold banquets, not to listen to plays, and all kinds of entertainment, so that they and the emperor put the same grief on the third prince.


    When the news came to Si Ziyi''s ears, Si Ziyi felt that the time was ripe. He sent her orders to the people in the city and seized the imperial city at the time of the third prince''s funeral.


    The sky is gray. On the way to deliver the spirit, there are countless paper money floating all over the way, all with deep pain on their faces. On the way to the imperial mausoleum, all the people spontaneously follow behind, and there are many people around Si Ziyi.


    Outside the city, there was a sudden commotion among the people, which forced the whole funeral team to stop. The emperor sent someone to check it. When he came back, he reported that it was because there were too many people. Because of the stampede, there was a dispute among the crowd.


    The emperor is about to marry a lot of people, leaving only the royal family to send the third prince for the last journey, but suddenly he sees a signal bomb whizzing into the sky, and people''s shouts soon ring.


    Si Ziyi has led the soldiers to surround a group of people.


    The whole funeral procession was a little flustered. Ma neighed anxiously. At this time, the emperor pointed to Si Ziyi angrily: "you are dishonest. Today is my son''s funeral day, but you sneak attack at this time. You are really mean."


    "As long as we catch you, we will be able to avoid a war, even if we get the name, I will not hesitate."


    Then Si Ziyi ordered people to come forward immediately. However, at this time, the third prince''s coffin was suddenly thrown to the ground. Several strong bodyguards pushed hard, and the weapons in the coffin were actually weapons.


    All the men quickly removed the white cloth from their heads and took up their weapons to defend the enemy.


    Si Ziyi was surprised because he was worried that the target would be too big before he set out, so they didn''t bring many people, even half of each other''s team.


    Now that they have such sharp weapons in hand, Si Ziyi is attacked at first. When he gradually loses support, then he hears a whistle. All the people follow Si Ziyi back in an orderly way.


    One of the common people came up slowly and said to the emperor, "look, my plan is good. Ha ha, I guess he will come today."


    All of them came forward to catch up with Si Ziyi, but with Si Ziyi Kun''s Kung Fu, they must be unable to catch him. The emperor had a trace of regret in his eyes.


    He forced a smile at what Fengchi said. Then he ordered people to carry the real coffin of the third prince, and walked forward with a dark face.


    After burial, the emperor was seriously ill, and the queen was also ill. Although he was unwell, under special circumstances, the emperor did not dare to lighten his heart and still took charge of the whole war with illness.


    Si Ziyi found out that the funeral was planned by Fengchi, and he was very sympathetic to him.


    The more excited he felt that he was playing chess, the more excited he was. Therefore, Si Ziyi had successfully recruited back all the people who inquired about the news in the city, which made Fengchi have a chance when it began to clean up the spies.


    But the other side is so ordinary that Si Ziyi is confused. According to Feng Chi''s intelligence, he would have guessed what he thought. How could he give his brothers the chance to retreat?


    After thinking about it, I just feel that Fengchi doesn''t try his best to help Daliang king. Maybe he doesn''t want to offend himself completely.


    In this way, Si Ziyi felt that there was a chance to take advantage of it. So on this day, Si Ziyi went into the city in person and came to the house where Fengchi lived.


    The defense of the house is very strict. There are almost all the soldiers of Fengguo around, and there is hardly a good man. Si Ziyi stepped forward gently. What he had guessed was that Fengchi must be on guard against his lover, so there were only his own people around.Generally, Si Ziyi was quite satisfied with this, with a smile on his lips. The whole person floated into a courtyard, which was huge enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    Si Ziyi looks around. It''s very quiet here. There are few people coming and going. It seems that no one will find it. But suddenly, the door of the room in the South Gate of the courtyard opens.


    Feng Chi''s face appeared in front of him and said to Si Ziyi: "I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Si Ziyi opened his eyes in surprise and pointed to himself.


    Nodded, the wind pool made a please posture at the same time.


    Without fear, Si Ziyi moved forward immediately. When they closed the door, they laughed. Si Ziyi said, "it seems that general Feng has already guessed that I will come here!"


    Fengchi nodded: "maybe others don''t know, but I know you will come!" He didn''t say the following words, because Si Ziyi is a person who is not afraid of death at all and has trouble. He will try everything.


    This time, Si Ziyi is facing the strong wall. He will avoid it and go to a place that is easier to crack.


    Now the biggest flaw of Daliang is his Fengchi, so Fengchi guesses that Si Ziyi will come to the door and pleads for his help.


    "As if you were not surprised by my visit?"


    Fengchi nodded: "yes."


    "So you can guess what I''m coming for?"

 Chapter 800

    "A little bit."


    The conversation with Fengchi was so easy. Si Ziyi chuckled and then asked him, "what do you think of my request?"


    Feng Chi lowered his head and took a sip of tea: "that depends on what you say? See if your offer tempts me? "


    Si Ziyi narrowed his eyes and said, "I can let you leave Daliang safely."


    "Ha ha!" Fengchi suddenly laughed, then shook his head and said, "this thing is too simple. For me, the whole Daliang kingdom is not a prison, but a transit station. I can leave at any time if I want to!"


    Si Ziyi''s deep eyes with a sense of inquiry, slowly said: "do you really think you have the ability to leave?" There is a moment of silence in Fengchi.


    In front of him, Si Ziyi seems to have seen through his heart. Both of them have the same temperament and temperament. They can''t hide everything from each other.


    Feng Chi bit his lower lip gently, tapped his fingers on the table and said calmly, "there is a trace of trouble indeed!"


    The longer he stayed in Daliang, the worse it was for him. He needed to give advice to Daliang against his will, just like the last fake funeral.


    At that time, the stratagem saved their strength. However, when he proposed to King Daliang again, the other side was not happy. On the contrary, he threatened them with their agreement and did not agree.


    Fengchi himself can walk away, but he doesn''t want to give up any of his soldiers. The arrival of Si Ziyi is just what he wants.


    He asked Si Ziyi, "what can you do to make us leave safely?"


    "I think your monarch will certainly want you to go back and reunite with them, but now that you are in the enemy camp, I''m afraid you can''t achieve your wish. As long as I want to, I can send you back safely!"


    Nowadays, Si Ziyi''s goal is to be the capital of Daliang country. Fengchi doesn''t believe that Si Ziyi will be so kind-hearted and give up the whole of Kyoto to help himself, so he just turns away his mouth and continues to drink.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Si Ziyi said with a smile: "naturally, I can''t escort you back. It''s just that if we fight and we lose, you can leave Daliang and go back to Daofeng when you win. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    This is a good way. They will soon get rid of the surveillance and even make the king believe them completely.


    "I have to think about it. After all, it involves a lot of things."


    Thousands of people''s lives depend on him. Fengchi must not make mistakes.


    "Tomorrow I will come out to fight. If you agree, I will come out to meet the enemy!" Si Ziyi leaves with satisfaction.


    Fengchi is worried all night, imagining whether there is a chance to win the battle tomorrow? If it is true, as Si ziyikun said, but if he repents, then all people''s lives will be lost.


    It''s a gamble.


    Si Ziyi started a small attack early in the morning, but he didn''t try his best.


    As the sun rose, his whole team gathered outside the city. After hearing this, the emperor was so scared that he wanted to split his heart and gall. He quickly went to consult general Feng about his plan to retreat from the enemy.


    Fengchi waved his hand disapprovingly and said, "no, this is not defensive. As long as I take all my soldiers to fight against him, I can defeat him!"


    The emperor seized his hand in surprise: "it''s wonderful!" The emperor was so happy that he could fight the enemy without any loss. It was perfect.


    He repeatedly agreed, and even gave them the best weapons. At the same time, he told him to pay attention to his safety, and then he sent them out of the city.


    The Emperor himself went up to the city building to watch the battle. Thousands of people were fighting against the tens of thousands of war Secretary Ziyi, which made them even rarer.


    What surprised them was that the soldiers led by Fengchi were so overwhelming that they defeated each other and abandoned their armour. Soon they fled in all directions.


    Fengchi leads all the people to chase him. At this time, the emperor immediately gives an order to send someone to follow Fengchi general and take Si Ziyi back with them.


    Many people went out of the gate on horseback in order to fight for success. It''s just that there''s no sign of a large group of people chasing forward.


    At this time, the party was at a loss and hesitated. When the vanguard soldiers came back, they said that Fengchi and Si ziyikun had disappeared, but he had just finished. With a whoosh, an arrow hit his body and went through.


    Without a word, the whole man fell down and died. It seems that it is not safe here. At this time, they are on the alert. It seems that they are trapped in an ambush circle, so the general soon ordered people to retreat.


    Just turn the horse''s head, only to see the front and behind the soldiers block, they hit!


    Then he turned his head and saw that Fengchi was on the opposite side of them. The general looked at him in disbelief and said to Fengchi with hatred:


    "it turns out that you and Si Ziyi played such a good play together and cheated us and the emperor. You are really mean!"


    Feng Chi didn''t like it. He crossed his arms and sneered at the corners of his lips"Who else is better than your emperor in breaking bridges? Now he just gets what he deserves. Ha ha, you just wait to be buried with your third prince!"


    After that, he waved to his subordinates, and soon all the people gathered around. This time both sides fought, and the valley was filled with wails.


    But Fengchi turned to the mountain and watched from a high place. Along with him is Si Ziyi, who sits with Feng Chi and drinks wine with each other.


    This time, they didn''t show up again, just tasting wine and listening to the wailing sound nearby. Fengchi seems very calm, straight to good wine. Si Ziyi also poured a few cups, and threw up his arms to the secluded valley.


    "Celebrate our victory in advance, ha ha!" Feng Chi laughs and says to Si Ziyi,


    "you are worthy of my opponent. It''s easy for me to be free. After that, as soon as I leave, you will lose an opponent, the king of Daliang. I don''t think he will live through a month under your hand. I''ll be waiting for you to lead the troops in Fengguo at that time!"


    Si Ziyi admired him. At the same time, he raised his glass to him and said, "then I wish you a pleasant journey. As you said, we are bound to win Daliang kingdom. We will fight against it to the death."


    At this time, Si Ziyi looks at Fengchi with a meaningful smile. Fengchi raised her eyes and glanced at her. The corners of her lips implied an indifferent smile, and at the same time, she appreciated each other.

 Chapter 801

    "As soon as the Daliang kingdom is destroyed, then it will be the time for us to fight each other formally. At that time, we must do our best!"


    After listening to what he said, Si Ziyi smiles with satisfaction. Then he raises his glass. They have a drink with a bang. Then they raise their heads and laugh.


    Laughter gradually spread among the valleys, quickly masking the sound of the battle. After Fengchi left, the present he left to Si Ziyi was the bodies of soldiers and prisoners in Daliang.


    When it comes time to count, Si Ziyi finds out that the other party has sent many pursuers. "This time, it''s a surprise to drive general Fengchi away and win a great victory. The general is really clever," he said happily


    "If you have the skill of flattering, it''s better to think about how to make contributions!" Si Ziyi gives him a white look, and then assigns them. He says that they will launch a general attack tomorrow.


    Security immediately Su Rong, assembled troops to go.


    When they came to the city again, the emperor, with the help of several eunuchs, sat in the middle of the watchtower. The team in front of him was frightening, and he heard that Fengchi had left secretly, and that the previous pursuers would never return.


    The emperor coughed a few times, and his condition became worse. Now, facing the end, the Emperor didn''t want to give up. He was soon resisted. The queen also came forward with the emperor in military uniform,


    "emperor, let my concubine stay here. Although I don''t know martial arts, I was born in the family of generals. For these, I know!"


    If we have them as a town, we can boost our morale and perhaps have a chance of survival. The emperor of Daliang didn''t want to be the king of subjugation, so he nodded, slowly gave way to the side, and sat on the wall with the queen.


    Seeing the locust like arrows below, they tried to persuade the emperor and the queen to leave while resisting with shields: "it''s dangerous here. Please take care of the dragon!"


    The emperor Su Rong didn''t answer. At this time, the queen said to him, "general Zheng doesn''t need to pay attention to the palace and the emperor. You can meet the enemy yourself!"


    The emperor and the queen had made up their minds. General Chen said nothing else. At this time, there was no way back.


    Si Ziyi saw the bright yellow shadow on the tower at the foot of the city. He respected them from the bottom of his heart, but the two sides were fighting and could not help themselves.


    At this time, Si Ziyi made people quicken the pace of attack. All the soldiers bravely stepped forward, climbed up the ladder, jumped down the battlements, and then cut and killed them.


    There are already many soldiers in the city. After hearing the attack, some people encouraged all the people to open the gate with them.


    In this way, Si Ziyi and his followers were even more likely to break through the enemy, and they soon swarmed in. This battle only made people cry and howl.


    The emperor and the queen sit here, see the trend has gone, their forehead out of the growth of cold sweat, fingers tightly, to offset the fear in their hearts.


    At this time, the queen suddenly stood up, pushed the emperor and said, "Daliang can''t live without the emperor. Here are my concubines. Please retreat immediately!"


    At this time, seeing general Zheng running in a hurry, the queen stretched out her hand and called him: "you escort the emperor first, the emperor please!"


    General Zheng''s hand was already painted. At this time, he immediately went to beg the emperor. The emperor then stood up slightly and looked up to see that all the soldiers were led by Si Ziyi. The few people they had left were falling down.


    The situation has gone, and the emperor''s face becomes low in a moment, and his old voice is unwilling to cry out:


    "I have destroyed all the rivers and mountains for many years. What is the purpose of this? Is it God who wants to punish me for abandoning the third prince and make him die miserably, so I can''t die well? "


    "Emperor," cried the queen hastily. At this time, there was no time, which made him feel very much. The queen pushed the emperor and made him escape to another place with few people.


    The Emperor didn''t want to leave because of general Zheng''s rudeness. When Si Ziyi brings people to kill him, he finds that the soldiers are putting their swords around the Queen''s neck. After he can''t answer, he wants to wave his sword.


    Si Ziyi immediately came forward to stop him, and then invited the queen into the palace.


    The empress still looks at Si Ziyi with great style. Then she swings her sleeve and turns back to the palace. At the same time, she looks at Si Ziyi: "why don''t you kneel down when you see this palace?"


    Si Ziyi turns her lip. Guodu is dead, but she refuses to accept the fact. Si Ziyi ignored her and asked where the emperor is now?


    The empress sneered and said, "the emperor is now in a safe and hidden place. You can''t find it by yourself. We advise you to release our palace as soon as possible. Otherwise, the emperor will not let you go."


    Seeing that she is still so awe inspiring, Si Ziyi doesn''t talk to her any more. On the one hand, he asks Lou han to be informed, and on the other hand, he pacifies the people in the city to return home.


    The party came to the palace.


    The palace is luxurious, the flowers and trees are prosperous, but the palace maids and eunuchs are running away, which is like a dead city.Si Ziyi had the queen locked up in a palace and sent someone to guard her. The people who had been sent to look for the king came back early, and everyone had watched the emperor drive away.


    Si Ziyi was very sorry to hear that the emperor had run away. However, today''s emperor will not run too far. When he will go to other cities, they will still have a chance to meet each other.


    as for the other cities, Si Ziyi didn''t personally fight for them. He asked Baobao to take thousands of people to attack the city, and he took Lou Han from the palace.


    For some time, Lou Han has accepted the hearts of the people in the city and sent rice to them from time to time. After that, the people gradually showed no malice towards them and even accepted them.


    After these years of recuperation, the soldiers'' injuries have improved. After Lou Han arranged everything very well and sent a relative to take his place, he went to Kyoto to meet him.


    "The Lord is really powerful. The emperor of Daliang didn''t attach importance to his capable officials. All he trusted were villains. Therefore, if there was a real war, he would be useless. It''s a pity. "


    "If he doesn''t, how can we meet so smoothly?"


    They were sitting under a flower tree in the middle of the garden, smelling the fragrance of the flowers and tasting the tea in their hands. The sun was warm and shining on them. They were extremely comfortable. Lou Han''s eyes were flowing, and his eyes were full of autumn beauty.

 Chapter 802

    "It is really because of the incompetence of the king of Daliang that we can enjoy our life here." Lou Han pursed a smile, "if day can be like this, that should have much better."


    But Si Ziyi didn''t think so: "many things are so interesting every day when they are done occasionally, and they lose their fun in ordinary times. Just like us now, if you drink with me every day, can you taste the fragrance?"


    "It''s as if you don''t want to see me day by day."


    Lou Han mumbled and said unhappily.


    At this time, Si Ziyi immediately stepped forward and pressed the back of Lou Han''s hand and held it tightly in his palm: "what do you say? Naturally, I''d like to be with you. I''m just worried that if you live like this for a long time, you will feel boring! "


    "I won''t, and how can it be boring? Every day now is a challenge Lou Han briefly tells Si Ziyi about the trouble she had encountered in the previous city.


    Si Ziyi looked at Lou Han with surprise: "you can get a group of people who are loyal to you with just a little favor." He turned up his thumb and said, "you''re really good!"


    Lou Han picked up his eyebrows, raised his chin and said, "in fact, it''s you who make people think too complicated. For them, as long as they have a little grace, they will be grateful!"


    Si Ziyi nodded: "that''s true."


    A few days later, the good news came from Baobao. They had captured a city. At the same time, the good news of Baobao came that the emperor sent thousands of people to come.


    After the meeting, the two cities were occupied one by one in just two days.


    Si Ziyi and Lou Han did not go. They still lived a peaceful life in the palace. After the soldiers sent by the emperor took over several cities, they soon summoned Si Ziyi and Lou Han back to the palace, saying that they had a heavy reward.


    At this moment, the emperor can''t wait to call Si Ziyi back, and Si Zihao left with him.


    Si Zihao immediately went back to his Northern Xinjiang.


    On the day they are ready to leave, Lou Han suddenly receives a letter from Si Zihao. Originally, there was a heavy and low air pressure floating over the palace. At this time, Lou Han jumps up happily and then puts the letter into Si Ziyi''s arms.


    "Look


    When Si Ziyi opened his eyes, his dark face began to smile. He took Lou Han''s hand and said, "everything has not escaped your calculation. They have become so good, but ling''er is going to follow Si Zihao. Will you not give up?"


    Lou Han shook his head with a smile and said, "of course not. I know that Si Zihao will treat her well. Now, when Si Zihao returns to northern Xinjiang, ling''er is willing to go with him. They really fall in love with each other. It''s too late for me to be happy!"


    The letter is also mixed with a letter written by ling''er to Lou Han.


    Ling''er talks about this period of time. She sees Si Zihao working very hard and shows great love for him. In Beiyue, Si Zihao manages everything in an orderly way, and ling''er is also a comfortable shopkeeper.


    They just feel that they get along very well during this period of time. In the end, ling''er hopes that when Lou Han returns to Beijing, she can tell the Empress Dowager all this. She can''t accompany the Empress Dowager in the future, but she will always miss her.


    This is the best news they have heard in recent years. Lou Han is very satisfied. Along with Si Ziyi, he doesn''t care so much about what happened before. At the same time, he says to Lou Han:


    "maybe we should be like them too!"


    Lou Han patted Si Ziyi on the shoulder, so that he didn''t have to think too much. The emperor must have other intentions, not as he imagined. The Emperor just wanted him to occupy other countries, but he didn''t mention the credit.


    "Let''s go back to Beijing first!"


    Lou Han couldn''t wait. She didn''t have any feelings for Daliang. Besides, the emperor was urgent to summon him. So it was useless to stay.


    Lou Han then persuades Si Ziyi to be more open-minded. After all, he comes back from victory. But Si Ziyi is very sorry to talk about what happened to Lou Han in Fengguo before.


    Originally thought that we could strike while the iron was hot and win the wind country, now it seems that the emperor did not want them to do so.


    Lou Han sighs. In Daliang state, Si Ziyi has no rival. In fact, his heart is still Fengchi. He wants to fight him when he has a chance. This is the joy of life.


    Lou Han understands him and persuades him that everything will be as expected by Si Ziyi. The emperor of Fengguo has great ambition. How can Fengguo stay?


    With a trace of regret, they set foot on the journey home.


    When he came here, he was full of enthusiasm and awe inspiring, but when he went back, he only had Lou Han, Bao''an and Liao Liao''s thousands of soldiers around him, which was all he had.


    On the way, Lou Han and Si Ziyi are sitting in the carriage. It seems that they are very tired after this battle, so they chat leisurely in the carriage.After talking about the future, Si Ziyi gently said in Lou Han''s ear, "after I see it, we''d better focus on the children. Can''t you think that the children are trouble any more, so you don''t give birth to some of them for me?"


    Lou Han spat at him lightly, and the whole person still leaned in his arms and closed his eyes comfortably.


    Because of the previous war, Lou Han also felt that it was good for them to fight side by side.


    But the war will come to an end one day. Si Ziyi is so down. If he had children, he would certainly be able to get rid of his troubles and not lead such a depressed life.


    Lou Han also gradually had something on his mind, but he said: "what''s good for children? It''s better to be noisy than just the two of us now."


    Having said that, she didn''t think so in her heart. Children''s affairs, after all, are not their own decision, just like the unknown they want to face, as for how, are unknown.


    They don''t go the same way as ling''er sizihao. When they go back, they can''t meet each other. Looking at the vast mountains outside the car, Lou Han is also full of thoughts.


    She suddenly had an idea and turned to Si Ziyi, who was beside her, and said, "otherwise, instead of going back to the palace, let''s live our lives."


    Si Ziyi, who was lying on the couch, suddenly sat up. His whole body swayed with the carriage. His eyes lit up, he stared at Lou Han tightly and asked her in surprise:


    "do you really want to?"


    Lou Han laughed freely: "it''s natural. Anyway, I don''t have ling''er to accompany me when I go back."

 Chapter 803

    After hearing what Lou Han said, Si Ziyi also had deep feelings. They stopped at the town in front of them, then repaired a letter and sent the security guard to present it to the emperor.


    The letter says that they want to have a good rest because of the war recently, so they won''t go back to the palace. They will go out for a while and ask the emperor for permission.


    These days, they stroll in this nameless town. Lou Han likes the tranquility here. From time to time, he and Si Ziyi wander in the street, play in the field, fish and fly kites. They have a good time and plenty of time.


    Si Ziyi also showed a long lost hearty smile. Both of them were very happy, especially when Bao Quan came back with the news that the emperor agreed to come down, which surprised them even more.


    On this day, they discussed where to go.


    "Let''s go to the south. It''s said that there are small bridges, flowing water, white walls and tiles, which are fresh and elegant. The life there is very peaceful, living in the water, living slowly, and the humid air. No matter what, it''s more comfortable than the north and the West."


    "It''s up to you." Hearing what Lou Han said is so beautiful, Si Ziyi is also excited.


    Now it''s winter. It''s chilly in spring. Occasionally when the weather is warm, it''s also very pleasant. They imagine the fragrance of flowers in the south, as if they already smell it.


    When Lou Han doesn''t speak, Si Ziyi''s eyes are filled with joy. No matter what Lou Han says or how she does, Si Ziyi supports Lou Han.


    They set out soon.


    The people along the way were calm, not as sad as they had seen before, but before they reached the south, before they saw the trees full of flowers, they heard the news from the northwest.


    In less than a month, Fengguo has come to harass Daliang many times.


    Daliang is now under the command of the emperor, just because the city behind is in a hurry.


    They didn''t try to appease the common people, even a little oppression. The common people didn''t accept it, so the people of United Qifeng country began to fight back. One city had been occupied by Fengchi, the general of Fengguo.


    By this time, they were close to the south. I heard it in the teahouse. People here live a peaceful life, but they always pay attention to the war in the northwest.


    Every time they get the latest information, they will tell everyone in the teahouse that Si Ziyi''s face is covered with a light frost.


    Lou Han looks in his eyes, but when he is in the restaurant, he is still silent. Instead, he greets Si Ziyi to eat his favorite food. Si Ziyi just grabs a few mouthfuls and has no appetite.


    When he got back to the inn, Si Ziyi didn''t mention when to leave. Lou Han sighed. It seemed that going to the South was just a distant dream for them.


    Lou Han slowly comes to Si Ziyi, pulls him and leans in his arms:


    "if you are worried, we will go back!" At first, Si Ziyi was stunned. Suddenly, he put his hand down from the old Hou and sat up straight. Soon he denied it and said, "no, I''ll do what I promised you. These are all the emperor''s business and have nothing to do with me."


    Si Ziyi doesn''t say that, but Lou Han looks at the faint worry in his eyes.


    Lou Han said with a smile, "actually, I don''t like coming here. I just hope you can be happy.


    I know your opponent has always hoped to be Fengchi. Now it''s a good opportunity to be idle in the south every day. I don''t think you will be happy either. "


    As if he was still moved by Lou Han, Si Ziyi breathed a sigh of relief. At first, he felt a faint sense of heaviness in his heart, and was released a lot by Lou Han''s words.


    His face became soothing, and there was guilt for Lou Han in his eyes and eyebrows: "I always say something to you."


    Lou Han smiles and shakes his head. The smile is like the elegant pear blossom in summer.


    "It''s not only your dream, but also your responsibility. We can''t see our soldiers fighting hard, but we''re free."


    Lou Han asked the security guard to pack up and they went back. However, Baobao was worried. He asked softly, "now the emperor has not made an order. I''m afraid it''s the emperor''s displeasure to go back so rashly."


    Lou Han disdained to curl his lips: "at this time, I''m afraid the emperor is eager for the Lord to go back. Don''t worry. We just say to travel around, not to be far away."


    As Lou Han said, several people packed their bags before they set out. On the way, they got the news that the emperor had sent someone to come.


    Every time they pass through a city, they have a piece of paper that clearly records where Si Ziyi is.


    When the emperor learned that Fengchi had harassed Daliang, who he had worked hard to attack, he had some restlessness. He sent someone to guard him. However, when everyone heard about Fengchi''s prestige and his achievements, no one dared to take over.


    Finally, they all recommended Si Ziyi, saying that they were equal, and only Si Ziyi could resist the fierce attack of the wind.


    The emperor''s face changed abruptly. He was as cold as frost. Looking at this group of ministers with their heads down, his face was very ugly.But in the end, the emperor had to agree with them, and then he once again asked for Si Ziyi''s return without confidence. At the same time, he was quite nervous.


    Fortunately, the good news came back.


    It turned out that Si Ziyi was on his way to the northwest. The emperor was relieved. At the same time, he was depressed. When he walked to the harem, the emperor asked the empress, "do you think I was too strict with Si Ziyi? After several times, Si Ziyi made great achievements and did not give him the reward he deserved.


    Now I even agree to his seclusion. However, if there is a slight difference in my situation, the Lord will always appear at the right time without any complaints. Sometimes I feel guilty. "


    For a long time, the emperor seldom confided in front of the queen. Now his sincerity makes the queen feel flattered. She poured a cup of Fenglu tea for the emperor with a cool smile at the bottom of her eyes. She left a message to persuade him: "the emperor is the king of a country. Since the emperor is a wise king, his courtiers will understand him. It is also because under the wise command of the Emperor, he is willing to pay everything for the emperor."


    The Emperor didn''t like to hear such praise. He stretched out his hand and motioned to the queen to stop talking about it. He just got up slowly and walked out slowly.


    The emperor''s back looks old.


    When they left, they were very carefree, but when they went back, they were in a hurry, saving most of their time. However, seven days later, they had already returned to Daliang.


    After going back, the three armed forces cheered up.

 Chapter 804

    Si Ziyi also immediately put himself into battle. He counted the number of people. Now there are less than 20000 guards in Daliang, which are distributed among the seven cities.


    Now it has become six cities, the stone city closest to the north, which has been occupied by the wind kingdom. The emperor of Daliang who fled vowed to recover the whole country in the name of restoring his homeland.


    When Si Ziyi returned to the palace, it was as if he heard a woman''s scream. He was curious and asked who was with him.


    "Back to the Lord, this is the queen of Daliang. It''s said that Daliang is recovering now, so the queen shouts day and night. As long as she has a good voice, she will shout out. Because she''s in the custody of the Lord, we''ll take the Lord to deal with her."


    Si Ziyi remembers that her palace is so far away from here that she can still hear it. The queen must have done her best.


    Si Ziyi looked distant and indifferent: "follow her and shout for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t speak for several days and nights. Let her go!"


    When they talked about Fengchi again, the soldiers'' faces flashed a trace of shame.


    "Fengchi is extremely cunning. He lured us to send troops with the emperor as bait. At last, unexpectedly, he defeated all our people and occupied Shicheng again.


    Now the number of them is only stationed in the stone city, because there are tens of thousands of us stationed in the Imperial City, so they don''t move easily. "


    It seems very calm, but Si Ziyi''s eyebrows are locked. There is a doubt in his eyes. Fengchi is not a person who is afraid of difficulties. The calm these days is probably brewing a bigger plot.


    Si Ziyi immediately took out the map, looked at it, and immediately understood it. He pointed to the green city they had conquered, and said to the people:


    "the green city is in danger!"


    However, the generals were puzzled, and their eyes were deeply puzzled. "It''s impossible for Wangye, the green city. They want to go around the mountains. The road is long and dangerous, and they travel thousands of miles. It''s not wise to abandon the imperial capital and take the green city."


    Si Ziyi talks and asks how long he hasn''t played.


    Everyone calculated: "it has been more than ten days!"


    Si Ziyi clapped his hands and said, "according to their marching speed, it seems that they are approaching the green city." After listening to what Si Ziyi said, even Lou Han, who is on the side, can''t help worrying. He asks Si Ziyi how to solve it?


    With a slight smile, Si Ziyi''s eyes were full of light and shadow. "Since he chose this road, he was desperate. As long as we cut off his back and trap him, we will be able to capture Fengchi alive. "


    When Si Ziyi said that, there was a smile on all faces, especially Lou Han. "So we''ll be able to catch the wind pool soon?" she asked pleasantly


    "It''s natural." Si Ziyi slightly raises her chin and looks very determined, which gives Lou Han full courage. She doesn''t like Fengchi.


    Originally, when I was in Greentown, I heard that Fengchi was a man of great power and ability. He did everything in order to succeed.


    She was worried that Si Ziyi would suffer in front of her, but now when she heard what Si Ziyi said, Lou Han sipped his mouth, and the smile on his face continued for a long time.


    Fengchi went through all kinds of hardships. They chose a secluded Road, bypassed the imperial capital and went straight to the green city. Seeing the green city in the distance, he had a deep smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    But the news from the soldiers behind him makes the smile on his face cool. Si Ziyi has returned. He is in the capital.


    But just a few days ago, I heard that he was far away in the south, and now he is back so soon. After hearing this, Feng Chi kept his eyebrows still and looked back at the mountains behind him.


    That''s because the mountain road is far away, which is more difficult than they think. Although they travel day and night, their movement is still limited. Now the arrow is on the string, and there is no chance to turn back.


    Fengchi makes people have a rest. When it''s dark, they suddenly appear and frighten each other to death.


    When they suddenly appeared in front of the gate of the green city, they didn''t have the effect they had imagined. Everyone saw that they just poked their bows and arrows out of the battlements and aimed at them, without the panic they had imagined.


    Fengchi people shout up that if they are willing to return the green city to King Daliang, they will be able to save their lives. Otherwise, when the whole city is attacked, no one will be spared!


    The general guarding the city was sent by Lou Han himself. Instead of following Lou Han back, he chose to stay. Seeing each other''s wonderful soldiers, they still seemed very determined. The deputy general behind him stroked his heart and said to the general:


    "fortunately, the princess sent us a flying pigeon message to inform us of all this. They had already been on guard. Otherwise, in a hurry That''s exactly what they want. "


    "Let the brothers be ready to fight. We must wait until the Lord sends help and pledge to be with the city to the death."


    As soon as the general said that the sound was like a ripple in the water, it gradually spread to everyone''s ears. They said the same thing. They were with the city, the city was with people, and the city died.The wind at night blows these solemn and stirring vows into the ears of Fengchi.


    Fengchi has a dignified face. The most important thing in this battle is surprise. But now they don''t even have the final advantage. Instead, they arouse the people''s heart of guarding the city, which is not what he expected.


    In order to move forward with light weight, they are short of food. They have no choice but to push forward.


    Fengchi was killed immediately afterwards. However, due to the limitation of night and the other party''s early preparation, Fengchi was defeated and returned. When he retreated to the distance, he did not understand how to reflect and asked the public: "how can such a wonderful strategy fail?"


    "General, I think it must be because Si Ziyi has returned, so he has guessed our intention. He has informed green city in advance, so that they can be on guard. That''s why we are constrained everywhere."


    Fengchi gritted his teeth and said: "at that time, we thought each other were opponents, but we didn''t expect that when he came, I would be so passive!"


    This is a self-evident fact, but now it''s hard to go back. They wait for the day.


    All night, Fengchi didn''t sleep too deeply. She put her hand under the back of her head and thought about the little things she had done with Si Ziyi before. It was really like Si Ziyi''s interference, so her scheme failed.


    At first, he planned to capture the green city. Then, he and Shicheng surrounded the imperial capital. No matter how many people there were, cutting off their supplies would be in their pocket sooner or later.

 Chapter 805

    But now he became the meat stuffing in the dumplings, and soon he would be killed by the other party.


    The thought of this made it difficult for him to sleep. The night wind whistling blowing, in the bleak moonlight, the shadow of the treetop whirling reflected on the curtain of the tent, adding to the sense of desolation in his heart.


    He just closed his eyes and came to a field in a daze. There was no one in the hazy.


    Just as Fengchi was puzzled, a tall figure suddenly appeared in the mist in the distance. He turned back and looked with a smile. It was Si Ziyi.


    "Well, you are bad for me, and dare to come here alone! Come on, catch him Fengchi looks around, but no one comes forward. He is worried that Si Ziyi will run away, so he catches up with his sword.


    They fight very quickly, but Fengchi suddenly feels weak all over, and it''s hard to open his eyes. Looking at siziyi''s figure, he is faint and confused. When he tries to open his eyes again, siziyi is gone.


    Fengchi couldn''t stop calling, but suddenly he heard someone calling his name. Fengchi suddenly opened his eyes. It turned out that he was the deputy general. At this time, Fengchi realized that it was already dawn.


    Fengchi suddenly wiped his face and called someone to come in to wash. This was a little normal, but he didn''t know what the dream represented. But it''s too late to think about it. Today, Fengchi needs a quick decision.


    On that day, he only sent out half of his troops, and assigned the other half to do the rest. Looking at the rarer number of people today than last night, Fengchi is not as confident as before.


    "General, we don''t have many people now. How can we attack the city? Their walls are stable, and they substitute leisure for labor. " At this time, they have no confidence. After all, they have no conditions to attack the city.


    Fengchi leisurely said: "yesterday night, we didn''t know the damage of each other. Generally, we only made them feel that we were badly injured."


    At this time, the deputy general immediately understood that, yes, when they go out of the city to pursue, then they will have a chance to fight back successfully. As for the other half''s whereabouts, the general was puzzled, but Fengchi didn''t explain it, and he didn''t dare to ask in detail.


    Since the news was sent to Greentown, they have not heard the fierce battle report of the station. They think that the other side did not confront the enemy head-on as they expected.


    Si Ziyi is quite satisfied, but now the green city is besieged, and it''s not good to drag on for so long. Si Ziyi wants to go in person, but Lou Han won''t let him.


    She said that green city used to be under her rule and gradually became calm. If she went back, the people would still remember and support her.


    But Fengchi is not an easy person to deal with. In the middle of Si Ziyi''s eyebrows, he is concerned. He persuades Lou han to give up, saying that he is more suitable than her.


    Lou Han waved his hand to him with a smile and said, "the most suitable place for you is to stay in Kyoto. Kyoto is the most important place for us, representing the whole Daliang and our previous achievements.


    As for green city, although Fengchi Cheng is a tough opponent, he leads a small number of people, and he also has your support. I think I will be OK this time. "


    Seeing that Lou Han was right, and that Si Ziyi had no better way, as Lou Han said, he asked her to take two thousand reinforcements to the green city.


    He kept on protecting Lou Han''s safety. He marched day and night, but when he was approaching, he slowed down his pace, and his eyes were slightly alert.


    When the people set up camp, Lou Han and Bao Bao went to survey the terrain of the team. "Princess, the green city is around the corner. We can quickly enter the city and join them."


    Lou Han shook his head and said:


    "Wang Ye said that the marching style of Fengchi was very similar to him. Before every action, we must first think about how he would snipe us if he was Wang Ye.


    What I can think of now is that the Lord will first stop us reinforcements, and then turn to the people in Fucheng. "


    In his eyes, Bao Bao was surprised. After careful speculation, he nodded again and again: "the princess is considerate. It''s true that they may block us on the way, so how should we deal with it?"


    Lou Han once stayed in Greentown for a long time and knew the surrounding terrain like the back of his hand.


    She pointed to a canyon and said, "this is the only way through the green city. If they set up an ambush here, we will die!"


    It was a canyon that only a few people could pass through, and the terrain was high and steep. When he thought about it, he was afraid. His eyes were full of doubts. He asked Lou Han how to deal with it?


    It was night that Lou Han asked people to have a good rest. When it was near dark, she sent people to go up the mountain from the mountain roads on both sides and straight to the top of the canyon.


    On the left and right sides, Lou Han and Bao Bao led thousands of people to climb up quietly. When they were near the top of the mountain, there was a voice.


    At this time, Lou Han took the bow and arrow in her hand. She aimed at the body of a general in the middle of the bonfire. Soon, with a swish arrow, the man fell.


    Lou Han immediately waved his sword and directed the people to attack.Those people stayed all day, but they didn''t wait for Lou han to come. At night, when they were resting, they were suddenly attacked and couldn''t dodge. Soon, they all became ghosts under the sword.


    When Lou Han''s side raised their flag, Baobao''s side also won a great victory. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they passed the canyon smoothly.


    Enter the city from the north gate and join the city''s generals. The arrival of Lou Han gave the generals great confidence. Lou Han patted each other on the shoulder and praised: "yes, I''m delicate and calm. It''s not common for people to stay out of the fight and not be irritated by each other for so many days."


    "It''s all your guidance, princess. These days, there are few people who go out of the city every time. They are less than 1000 or 2000 people every time. Originally, many people can''t bear it. I hope we can go and capture each other at one stroke.


    But the other side is Fengchi. We don''t dare to act rashly. We just wait for the princess and the prince to send reinforcements. Now, we have finally arrived! "


    Lou Han chuckled and was quite satisfied with him. At that time, he was also interested in his calm character, but if he refused to fight, it would only delay the fight.


    Until the next day when the other side was fighting, Lou Han led the troops face to face with Fengchi. Feng Chi glanced at Lou Han with disapproval and said with a snort:


    "I thought my opponent would be si Ziyi, but I didn''t expect that the LORD was willing to be a turtle with a shrunken head, instead, he ordered his woman to come."


    He glanced arrogantly to one side and said to Lou Han, "good men don''t fight with women. Call out Si Ziyi. We''ll have a good fight."

 Chapter 806

    Seeing that he was disrespectful to women in his face and language, which was the most taboo of Lou Han. So at this time, Lou Han raised his eyebrows and said, "Si Ziyi manages everything every day. I''m more than enough to deal with you and me."


    Instead of making Fengchi angry, he immediately pulled out his sword and said to Lou Han, "as you say, don''t blame me for being merciless to your men."


    Lou Han saw that he was nervous, with a smile on his lips. He bent down and untied two round burdens from the horse. He quickly threw them in front of him and said, "return to the owner."


    The soldiers of the other side came forward in a hurry and took the package. When they untied the package, they were startled. They were two bloody heads. They were carefully identified as their two generals who were guarding the valley and robbing the Resistance Army.


    Fengchi was puzzled when he saw Lou Han. The two men didn''t return the news. He was already puzzled. A decent man went to check it. Now, Fengchi''s face changed slightly.


    Lou Han sneered and said:


    "this is my first gift to you!" Then she directed the crowd forward.


    A steady stream of people came out of the other side''s city, and the wind pool also met them, but with all its strength, it only made people resist a little, and then turned around and fled. After killing the soldiers they left behind, Lou Han ordered them to return to the city.


    Although it''s a pity to look at the other side''s soldiers who have lost their armor and abandoned their armor, they are more convinced of Lou Han, so they all call for money to stop fighting and go back to the city.


    This time, Fengchi lost in vain, and even lost thousands of people overnight. This time, it became more and more disadvantageous, so he had the idea to withdraw.


    But to his embarrassment, he now has Lou Hanshou''s solid green city in front of him, and Si Ziyi''s imperial capital behind him, which is even more powerful.


    Now they are trapped in the worst situation he can foresee.


    The generals advised bufengchi: "no matter what, we have to go back to Shicheng first to join the army. If it goes on like this for a long time, we will starve to death if we are not attacked by the two sides alive."


    It''s just that Fengchi is in a dilemma both left and right. He lets people go out and thinks about countermeasures alone in the tent.


    Think of last night''s dream, tonight Fengchi more difficult to sleep.


    He looked at the occasional glimmer of light in the distance, like a travelling businessman on his way to night. Those tiny lights, just like the dim hope in his heart, seemed like nothing, if far, if near.


    Compared with Si Ziyi and his imperial city, the present green city and Lou Hancai are the most promising. Tomorrow, tomorrow is his last chance, if not, they are ready to go back the same way.


    When he thought of this, his eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky, but he suddenly looked at the bright spots in the distance, as if there were many more. He was alert, and then he immediately called out to the three armed forces, "get up, everyone, get up, the other party starts attacking!"


    All the people just had a rest. Hearing the cry of the wind pool, they quickly grabbed the long gun and rushed out.


    The whole camp was in a state of confusion. When they came out, they really saw that the fourth middle school was full of fire.


    Lou Han immediately ordered people to shoot arrows, whizzing arrows, straight litigation each other crying. Some people''s arrows were on fire, and their tents were burning. Some people couldn''t dodge, and they were on fire, crying and howling.


    Fengchi had already gone out of the stockade with a group of his elite soldiers, just like Lou Han. When they arrived, only the branches and leaves swayed with the wind.


    Lou Han and they retreated quickly, and soon there was no trace. Looking back at his camp, it''s already a sea of fire. Fengchi can''t help but sigh.


    This woman is really not an ordinary person. He originally planned to have a good night''s rest this evening. By the time of the day, he made people understand that they were already fighting against each other. He raised their morale and made a final charge.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, in his most critical night, the other party came to sneak attack, and in a panic, it became such an end.


    Many people were injured and had no shelter any more. They leaned together in twos and threes and looked sad. Fengchi knew that they had to go back now.


    Just overnight, the other party''s camp was left with only ashes after burning. They all urged Lou han to go after them when they ran away.


    However, Lou Han turned his horse''s head in the distance and went back to their camp slowly, saying: "Fengchi is a lost dog, even if we don''t do it, someone will deal with him. Now he has no claws and can''t hurt people, and maybe he has no chance to return to Shicheng. "


    Security only feel very surprised, every time they come, they will fight each other.


    This time, the opponent was Fengchi, and they couldn''t do anything about it, so they broke the myth and threat he caused, and made everyone think that Fengchi was nothing more than that.It''s just that Lou Han got away with it. This time, Fengchi was too radical and didn''t pay attention to Si Ziyi and himself, which made him in a desperate situation.


    For Fengchi now, he is just a lost dog, but she is still worried about Si Ziyi.


    After Lou Han left, Si Ziyi was not idle either. Instead, he assigned thousands of elite soldiers to his generals to attack Shicheng.


    Inside the stone city is the town of the emperor of Daliang.


    In order to make the people believe that he is really helping Daliang, Fengchi just asked the generals to assist the emperor of Daliang and make him stay in Shicheng and attack the green city by himself.


    When Daliang Kingdom got a city, he heard that Si Ziyi came to attack again. The emperor was so scared that his face turned white. He was restless when he thought of the day when he failed.


    The general around him told him several times that it was not Si Ziyi who came, but his men. The emperor felt better. He felt that his performance was too humiliating, so he coughed several times and asked them how to retreat.


    Fengchi was not there, and when they left, they told them that they could not send troops easily, so everyone suggested that they should stick to their guard. Fengchi will not let them die here in vain, but will surely come back and lead us to retreat.


    The emperor was a little relieved, thinking that it could only be so, but when the real soldiers came to the city and heard each other''s shouting voice, the nightmares of midnight reappeared. He was so scared that he hid in the quilt and refused to come out.


    He refused to show up when people outside yelled.

 Chapter 807

    "No wonder it will destroy the country!" People have the original sympathy for him, turn to despise him, and then never pay attention to him, a few people get together to discuss countermeasures.


    "Just as general Feng said, let''s not go to war. General Fang has sent a message that he is coming back soon. As long as general Fang comes back, these people are nothing to say!"


    Having said that, it was before, but now people all know that general Feng has gone a long way to lead his troops to battle, and has achieved nothing. Now he is back in ashes. If they have no doubts, it is impossible.


    But in front of the public, they didn''t say it.


    At first, the people still had confidence in them. Even without their encouragement, they said that they would stand behind them and drive them away.


    It''s just that there''s no backbone, and everyone is turning to plan for their future.


    When returning, I don''t know why, Fengchi found that it seemed that it was a long way away. It was because there were a lot of injured people who could not discard them on the way, so they had to take them with them.


    The drag of the wounded is particularly obvious when they climb the mountain, which makes the progress of the whole team slower. Shicheng is in a hurry, which has made Fengchi feel like an arrow returning home.


    After just an hour''s walking, the team at the back was far behind. Fengchi had to make the leading troops rest. He squatted on the green grass, holding branches and drawing circles underground.


    Deputy General Li Fan rushed forward and said to Fengchi, "general, this is not good. If we take them all the time, we can''t go back to Shicheng at the scheduled time. Shicheng is in crisis!"


    Feng Chi''s pupils contracted slightly and said in a deep voice, "I have an idea. You take these wounded soldiers and go the right way."


    The deputy general was stunned at first, and the right way was to cross the imperial capital. They would surely be prisoners. Fengchi stared at him with bright eyes and asked him in a deep voice, "do you dare?"


    Fu Jiang''s eyes were firm and fixed on Fengchi''s face: "my life is given by the general. No matter what the general asks me to do, his subordinates will do their best."


    "Good!" Fengchi patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction. At this time, he threw the branch in his hand, stood up, patted his palm and said:


    "Si Ziyi and Lou Han will not kill the captives. Besides, I have cooperated with him before, so I don''t think it will be too difficult for you. After you are caught in Huangdu, I will cure the injuries for these people, and I will save you!"


    Li Fan nodded.


    Without the burden of the wounded, they quickly climbed over two mountains. As long as they crossed the hazy moon mountain in front of them, the stone city would be close at hand.


    Among the war reports, some of the people in Shicheng are loose. Some of them have already left Shicheng. In order to avoid the war, the emperor dares not come out at all. He is almost a decoration and has no effect.


    Now everyone is waiting for the return of Fengchi, leading everyone to resist the strong enemy.


    Fengchi did not dare to stop for a moment.


    When climbing the mountain, it starts to rain. The more rain it falls, the more hazy it is. There is a vast expanse between heaven and earth, and you can hardly see the road clearly.


    The mountain road is extremely muddy and difficult to climb. Someone stepped on the air, the whole person fell into the valley, that sharp scream, straight make everyone''s heart a tight.


    After many days of hard work, Fengchi was very angry with Lou Han. He really despised the enemy and made himself in this situation.


    His heart has been urging himself, hurry up, hurry up, and so on back to the stone city, he will make a comeback, a snow before shame. Halfway up the mountain, you can see a dragon winding around the valley.


    On the top of the mountain, Si Ziyi told the soldiers that the other party had arrived. Everyone is rubbing their hands. They have been waiting here for a day and a night, and finally they can show their strength!


    Soon the crowd could hear the sound of footsteps, mixed with shouts and shouts from time to time. They were waiting for Si Ziyi to give orders.


    Si Ziyi''s eyes were a little fanatical and excited, but he just told everyone to calm down. When people were about to come, Si Ziyi waved his hand and the huge stones on the top of the mountain rolled down in an instant.


    This is a narrow mountain road, and the huge rocks roar from top to bottom in an instant. The dejected and tired soldiers who rush up the mountain are in a panic when they see it.


    Some of them have weak legs and can''t walk. They are knocked down by stones and pressed into meat cakes. Some of them are thrown off the cliff when they are in a hurry. The mountain road is full of crying and howling.


    When a wave of stones passed, the survivors were still in shock, but they heard the sound of swish arrows, rows of bows and arrows, like locusts.


    The man in front fell down in an instant, and the man in the back immediately stepped back and hid close to the mountain wall.


    At this time, Si Ziyi took the lead, stood up and cried to the people behind him, "follow me!" He quickly rushed to the front to fight with the people in Fengchi.


    The sword of Fengchi is obviously a beat slower, because it''s been on the road day and night, and it''s sleepless and tired. Two people in the narrow mountain road, you come and I go.From time to time, the soldiers behind them screamed. They were frightened by Fengchi. At this time, they were afraid and could not fight. So they had to resist and could not fight back.


    Si Ziyi was very happy and was about to step forward. However, many generals behind Fengchi hugged him and pestered him. At the same time, he cried to Fengchi, "general, let''s go!"


    Fengchi saw that the situation was over, but he was still in high spirits. He knew that he had lost completely this time. At this time, he could only lead a horse with a cruel heart, and with a bang, he took the rest of the troops out of the siege.


    The foot of the mountain road on the other side was flat. After they got on the horse, they disappeared in the rain and fog.


    When Si Ziyi saw him, he immediately sent someone to chase him. When the rest of them see the coach go away, they are even more reluctant to fight and throw down their weapons. Finally, Si Ziyi returns to the capital with a group of prisoners.


    This time the harvest is quite rich, the only regret is the Fengchi escape. Apart from Si Ziyi, Fengchi has no rival. The people they went to pursue failed.


    Si Ziyi knows that Fengchi is not an ordinary person. He has captured many of his prisoners in the past two days. He has not killed one of them. Just as Fengchi expected, he has not embarrassed them.


    After the return of Si ziyikun, General Li Fan scolded Fengchi for breaking his faith and forgetting his righteousness. He abandoned the wounded and ran for his own life. Now they are ambushed on the top of the mountain. He deserves it!


    Si Ziyi remembers that when he was arrested two days ago, he was leading hundreds of wounded soldiers along the official road alone.

 Chapter 808

    It was because Fengchi wanted to March quickly and thought they were a drag, so he abandoned these people. Some of them were seriously injured and couldn''t climb back to Shicheng, so they had to take risks.


    They were caught as expected, without any resistance. At that time, Si Ziyi admired Li Fan for being a man of love and righteousness. He was not very embarrassed.


    Now hearing him say this, Si Ziyi has a light doubt in his eyes, but he says indifferently: "it''s true, that''s why he failed."


    Li Fan''s eyes looked forward to the light: "Lord, when I was in Fengguo, I heard about the name of the Lord. Please accept him."


    With a smile on his lips, Si Ziyi tilted his eyes and asked him, "do you want to work for me?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, at the beginning, we wounded people were completely broken by him. Fengchi was too merciless. Seeing that these people were useless, we abandoned them. I really couldn''t see them. So I led them back to the city alone."


    Seeing Si Ziyi''s eyes closed, his mind is hard to understand. Li Fan is a little nervous, but soon Si Ziyi smiles and walks down from the desk to help him up.


    "We really need people like you in the army who are affectionate and righteous. OK, you stay with me!" Li Fan is overjoyed, at the same time, there is a demon in the corner of his eye that is not noticed.


    At this time, Fengchi must have returned to Shicheng. As long as they win Si Ziyi''s trust, they will be able to break through the imperial city and be shamed by the snow.


    As soon as the crisis of green city was relieved, Lou Han and Bao Bao returned to the imperial capital.


    When Lou Han heard about Li Fan, she didn''t say anything. Even when she was flattering Li Fan, Lou Han was indifferent, neither intimate nor angry, just like he was flattering his subordinates.


    However, Li Fan is extremely flattering, abusing Fengchi from time to time in his mouth, and at the same time, his eyes are full of respect for Lou Han.


    Lou Han copes with him with a smile. Then he looks at his back and says to Si Ziyi quietly, "it''s impossible for a person to change in a short time. Too much is better than too much. I want him to have something else in mind."


    Si Ziyi''s lips rose slightly and his eyes closed slightly, as if he didn''t hear him. Lou Han then pushed his arm: "did you listen to me?"


    Si Ziyi just opened his hand and took her into his arms. "I''ve checked his details. They''ve been together for more than ten years, just like me and Baobao. Do you think Baoquan betrayed me?"


    Lou Han immediately shook his head. Si Ziyi''s face is calm and he smiles. It''s like a light cloud falling on the water. He doesn''t speak any more, but it''s obvious that he has other plans.


    Lou Han breathes a sigh of relief and looks relaxed. Especially when he hears that Si Ziyi has recalled the general sent to attack Shicheng, Lou Han knows more about Si Ziyi''s intention.


    After the general returned, Si Ziyi reprimanded him in front of everyone, saying that he was useless and didn''t take advantage of Fengchi before he returned.


    He didn''t pay attention to the man''s face, which was punished by the military and the law. Only after 20 lashes did he get rid of his hatred.


    At the same time, still angry to the generals said: "this is not the end of the best."


    Li Fan has won the trust of Si Ziyi and Lou Han because of his constant gallantry. At this time, no one dares to speak up, but Li Fan says cautiously:


    "in fact, it''s not the general''s fault at all, it''s the wind pool that is too cunning and fierce. As soon as he goes back, the morale of the soldiers in the city increases greatly, so we have no chance."


    "It''s all about his incompetence." Si Ziyi said angrily, "twenty whip is really too cheap. Next time you waste your troops like this, you will not be able to do anything. What''s waiting for you is no longer whip, but heavier punishment!"


    There was a little fear in their eyes, and they all trembled.


    It seems that general Feng is still powerful, which makes Si Ziyi so angry. Li Fan is quite complacent.


    In the dead of night, when there was no one, he recorded everything in it, tied it to the pigeon''s legs and sent it to the Fengchi in Shicheng.


    After Feng Chi received it, he had a little doubt, but he still made Li Fan stay at Si Ziyi''s place, collected more useful information for him, and made him hibernate well. They waited for the opportunity together.


    Si Ziyi always loses his temper with his subordinates for no reason. He always hopes that they can conquer Shicheng as soon as possible. However, it''s not a matter of time. Although they try their best, they have no chance.


    During this period of time, people were afraid to be in front of Si Ziyi, to speak more, to hang their heads in silence, and to look at Si Ziyi face to face.


    Si Ziyi is almost dissatisfied with everyone. Only when Li Fan talks, he will smile and sometimes pull Li Fan to spit:


    "during this period of time, I found that these people are so incompetent. Except for Lou Han who can help me a little, the rest of them are useless.


    Now the imperial city needs me to guard it. Now Lou Han is ill and can''t leave for a while. Among so many of them, no one can solve my troubles for me! "Speaking of this, Si Ziyi looks resentful and obviously dissatisfied with their incompetence.


    Li Fan said carefully:


    "it''s not that they are incompetent, but that the princes and the concubines are so brave that they are ordinary.


    Fengchi has only one general. He has no ability to compare with the Lord. The Lord will recover Shicheng sooner or later! "


    But Si Ziyi was not happy at all. Instead, he had a light sadness on his face:


    "it''s just that the emperor is urging us to take back Shicheng as soon as possible. But you see, there is no progress now. Time has gone by for a long time. The emperor is so anxious that he should assign some useful generals to me early in the morning."


    Li Fan kept nodding. At the same time, his eyes brightened and he looked at Si Ziyi fondly:


    "in fact, if you don''t dislike me, I can have a try. When I was under Fengchi''s command before, I had several battles with him, so I went to attack Shicheng. I think it''s very possible! "


    "Is it true?" Si Ziyi was very excited. He nodded and said, "if that''s the case, I''ll rest assured. They all say that the soldiers under Fengchi are not too bad. I think you also have this talent. I have great confidence in you!"


    Li Fan was ecstatic. He moved forward and knelt on one knee. His eyes were full of fanaticism: "if the Lord can see it, I''d like to go to the bottom of my heart to repay him for his kindness."

 Chapter 809

    "Ha ha!" Si Ziyi patted Li Fan on the shoulder with admiration. "I won''t let you go to hell. As long as you fight well for me and win Shicheng, there will be a bright future waiting for you."


    Li Fan nodded repeatedly. In the place where no one saw him, there was a smug smile on his lips.


    Si Ziyi sent thousands of soldiers to him, including his original soldiers who were in good condition, and many soldiers who surrendered to prove their trust in him.


    Li Fan was so grateful that he swore to Si Ziyi before he left: "please wait for my good news. It''s hard for me to repay him for valuing me so much. This time, I will surely occupy Shicheng to repay his kindness."


    The prince was full of smiles and immediately helped him up. He whispered to Yan, "you don''t have to have such a big psychological burden. Just do it at ease. We are waiting for your good news in the imperial city!"


    Lou Han also took the wine cup from the servant girl''s hand, handed him a cup and said to him, "Lou Han is here. I wish the general a smooth sailing and a triumphant return!"


    Li Fan quickly took the glass and drank it down. The bottom of the glass was bright for everyone. He said boldly, "good bye today. Then we''ll meet in Shicheng!"


    He left, with flags and men, and left in a mighty way.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi are close to each other, watching the thousands of people disappear in front of him. With a smile on his lips, Lou Han asks him, "don''t you worry that they will never return?"


    Si Ziyi laughs: "if I''m not sure, how can I give him troops? Let''s wait for the news


    After they left, Lou Han felt a little uneasy, but seeing Si Ziyi''s determined expression, she gradually put her heart down.


    From time to time, battle reports came from the front line. It was said that Li Fan was very successful. What''s more, it was also said that Fengchi had been driven away by them. Soon there was a victory report. Li Fan soon occupied Shicheng.


    Si Ziyi laughed and said to the crowd, "look, in fact, we don''t need thousands of soldiers. If we only send him, we will have the same effect."


    After hearing this, the crowd laughed wildly, but there was one person in the crowd''s laughter, mixed with an inharmonious sound of pain. He was the general who was whipped at that time.


    Seeing that he was frowning, Si Ziyi asked him with concern how he was now?


    There was a slight pain on the man. Seeing that Si Ziyi was so concerned, he immediately shook his hand: "I might as well. I''m so happy. Ha ha, it''s worth the whip!"


    But Si Ziyi immediately gathered a smile and Zhengrong said to them, "now is just the beginning. As for the future, we need to plan carefully."


    Lou Han nodded: "I don''t think Fengchi will believe us. I''m a little worried!"


    Among the people they took, security was mixed up. Before he left, Si Ziyi told him carefully that until the last moment, he could not reveal his identity in order to avoid being attacked by the other party.


    Bao''an agrees one by one. When Lou Han mentions Bao''an, everyone stops laughing. However, Si Ziyi confidently says: "Fengchi is eager for quick success and instant benefit. He needs victory to highlight his importance, so he won''t miss this chance!"


    These days, Si Ziyi makes everyone ready. Sure enough, a few days later, news came that Li Fan had won a great victory. A group of them just went to Shicheng and took over Shicheng.


    When Lou Han wanted to go, Si Ziyi refused. He handed the burden of the imperial city to Lou Han:


    "let me face Fengchi this time. You can stay here and guard the rear for me." Instead of fighting with him, Lou Han nodded obediently and held his hand tightly.


    Si Ziyi gave her a smile and said, "I''ll be fine." However, every time, Lou Han could not rest assured and pouted: "you promised me that you would be safe!"


    Si Ziyi stretched out his hand and pinched Lou Han''s cheek: "I never lost my word!"


    Even so, Lou Han still hugs him tightly and is unwilling to let go. Si Ziyi reaches out to touch Lou Han''s cloud like hair and coaxes him for a long time. Lou Han just let Si Ziyi go.


    They traveled day and night. When they first arrived at Shicheng, it was true that almost all of them were on the upper floor of the city.


    Seeing Si Ziyi''s team coming towards them from a distance, they opened the door. When Li Fan brought people to meet him, Si Ziyi looked up with appreciation in his eyes:


    "sure enough, I saw it well before. You didn''t live up to my expectations, ha ha!"


    At the same time, he turned to the other generals and said, "you all have to learn from Li Fan. This is the real hero. He can capture the city easily. Ha ha!"


    "I''m flattered Li Fan said with a smile, "all this is thanks to the great blessing of the Lord and the efforts of the generals. As for me, I have no achievement at all!"


    "You are too modest!"


    After being polite, they went into the city and talked about the details of the siege.


    Fengchi was very proud at that time. He didn''t look up to Li Fan at all. That''s why he was able to enter successfully. Unfortunately, after they entered, only the people and the old and weak women and children were left. The rest of the people were brought back to Fengguo by Fengchi.And the emperor, who was also protected, left.


    "Well, there will always be a time to seize them. Ha ha, now the whole Daliang country is back in our hands.


    I can also hand over to the emperor again, and my trip to the South with the princess can start again. This is the result we want! "


    "The prince and the princess are just a match made in heaven. With you, why worry that the whole Daliang kingdom will fall into the hands of others?" Li Fan said flatteringly.


    Si Ziyi laughed happily: "it''s also because of people like you who are loyal to serve us. I will report your deeds to the emperor and ask him to make you a general. I think the emperor will be relieved to have you guarding here in the future! "


    "Thank you for your help!" Li Fan immediately knelt down and kowtowed. After that, he took Si Ziyi to the city and told him about the city''s defense.


    Si Ziyi nodded: "good. I''m tired all the way. I''ll have a rest first. You can make your own decisions! "


    this time, Si Ziyi brought only a few hundred soldiers. After Li Fan made the arrangements, he quietly called his own soldiers to follow the plan.


    Fengchi is hiding in the dense forest outside the city, carefully observing the movement of the city.


    When the signal came from the city, he immediately reorganized the soldiers. It was a windy and dark night. When we rushed past, the city gate had been opened. At the same time, the sound of fighting had already sounded inside.

 Chapter 810

    But Fengchi was a little confused. He found that almost all the people wore the same clothes. Originally, they agreed to wear black clothes.


    At this time, almost all the soldiers were dressed in black. They could not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. At this time, the door behind him had been closed slowly.


    Feng Chi gives a big drink. Li Fan, who is a seller, must really collude with Si Ziyi. He immediately got people out of the siege.


    Like Fengchi, Li Fan was also angry. After setting off the fireworks and opening the city gate, a group of people came behind him. They were soldiers in the same costume, and the leader was Wang Ye.


    The prince raised his lips slightly and said with a cold hum, "what are you doing?"


    "What do you do?" Li Fan knew that his affairs had been revealed, and he was not afraid. He asked in the same way.


    Si Ziyi turned to laugh and said, "early in the morning, I saw that you didn''t really surrender. You just wanted to be an agent for Fengchi and annihilate us at one stroke. However, your calculation has already been calculated. Ha ha!"


    Li Fan wants to inform Fengchi immediately so that he doesn''t have to come. Their scheme has failed. It''s just that it''s too late for them. They are trapped by the people Si Ziyi takes. Not far away, the sound of horse''s hooves is coming.


    Li Fan knew that Fengchi had come or had been deceived.


    When he was fighting, he found a red waist scarf around his opponent''s waist. Then he went back to inform the public. In this way, he would not hurt others by mistake, but it was difficult for him to inform Fengchi.


    At the moment when Fengchi came in, he faced two waves of fighting soldiers. He couldn''t tell the difference between the enemy and ourselves. They were so confused that they didn''t want to fight at all.


    They fled everywhere, but the gate of the city was closed, and almost all the people around seemed to be si Ziyi. Fengchi was red eyed at this time, regardless of anyone, and was fighting hard all the time.


    He rushed to the gate of the city, but there was no way out in the dense crowd. He had to turn his horse''s head and go to the city. The more people there were, the more impervious his sword was.


    Seeing that Li Fan is mixing with Si Ziyi in the distance, he rushes forward, only his sword is aimed at Li Fan instead of Si Ziyi.


    When Li Fan saw Fengchi, he was delighted and immediately welcomed him.


    But who knows, waiting for a burst of pain in his chest, he couldn''t believe looking at the long gun that Fengchi stabbed into his body, and even more couldn''t believe looking at Fengchi''s twisted face because of anger.


    Fengchi angrily said: "I didn''t expect that I would be betrayed by you. Hum, you die!"


    Li Fan opened his eyes and said to him angrily, "general, I really didn''t betray you!"


    After that, the whole person immediately fell down, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. No one believed Fengchi now, and then he and Si Ziyi were killed together.


    But he still saw a gap and galloped. When he was angry, he was so brave that he was killed by a group of people from the north gate and went to the wind country far away.


    In this battle, they didn''t find Fengchi. However, they were glad that they found the emperor of Daliang in the people''s home. He was hiding in the house disguised as a civilian. Finally, he was reported and brought here.


    Si Ziyi asked people to escort the king back to his country. Later, he wrote and told Lou Han that everything was going well here. Lou Han was so happy that he finally drove away a big trouble. It was a pity that he escaped.


    It turns out that it seems that the emperor already has the idea of attacking Fengguo. When Lou Han first heard it from Si Ziyi, she didn''t believe it. She didn''t expect that the emperor was so eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    This is not a good start, which indicates that she and Si Ziyi will face more dangers.


    Although Si Ziyi is known as a victorious general, she always meets ghosts when she travels a lot at night. Lou Han doesn''t want Si Ziyi to fight all the time on the battlefield. She even mentions to Si Ziyi about her original trip to the south.


    Si Ziyi left all the cities to the people sent by the emperor. He didn''t leave. Because of the lessons learned, the emperor no longer allowed him to leave, but did not give him real power, let him be a idle Lord.


    Lou Han was deeply aggrieved by Si Ziyi, but she didn''t say anything at last. She knew that at this time they should avoid suspicion and reassure the emperor. It was just like being under house arrest in Daliang, not as free as being in Beiyue.


    Si Ziyi gradually became impatient. After they visited the whole ocean, Si Ziyi had a yearning for the south that Lou Han had said before.


    Lou Han knows that the south is just an excuse. Si Ziyi wants to go back. They don''t have many friends here. They have nothing else but exotic customs.


    "Lord, the emperor asked us to wait until the end of the year to go back and reunite with them. Now it''s only a few hundred days. Don''t you like fishing? Let''s go boating on the lake to catch fish tomorrow. "


    Si Ziyi shook his head: "the fish here tastes strange, and it''s not very interesting to catch. It''s still the delicious fish in our hometown. Even a small fish makes people have a lot of fun.""Or we''ll hold a horse race and set up a bonus. If anyone wins, the money will go to him!" After hearing this, Wang Ye still shook his head:


    "what''s the fun of this? It''s not my contest with you in the end." After hearing this, Lou Han and he look at each other and smile. They have no rivals here. Now everything is extremely troublesome for the Lord.


    Lou Han couldn''t think of anything else.


    "Simply, let''s ask the emperor to fight against Fengguo."


    Maybe there is a war that will interest Si Ziyi. Besides, Lou Han can''t give up his former enemies. On hearing this, Si Ziyi was interested, but he didn''t want to start a war.


    "It''s easy." Lou Han said a few words in Si Ziyi''s ear.


    Si Ziyi''s eyebrows stretched out, the corners of his lips raised slightly, praised and said, "you still have a way."


    Fengguo has been a man with his tail between his legs since he lost last time. But one day, someone from Daliang went to the northernmost, passing by the city of Fengguo, but there was a dispute.


    In the middle of the dispute, the other party''s people died suddenly. Now they are asking for people from Fengguo, saying that they have done harm to them.


    It''s a double whammy. The failure of Fengchi has already made the emperor lose face. It''s really annoying that when he wants to make peace for a while, such things happen again.


    The emperor sent someone to investigate thoroughly and said that he would give an account to Daliang. However, Daliang''s Si Ziyi insisted that he would catch Daliang and seek justice for the dead.

 Chapter 811

    It''s obvious that Si Ziyi is trying to pick a fight. The emperor of Fengguo knows this well. It''s just because they had captured Shicheng together with the emperor of Daliang before.


    As for them, the emperor of Fengguo just wanted to calm down, but his voice of opposition suddenly stopped. Even Fengchi, who was drooping head and brain, said: "Fengguo can''t swallow this breath. Si Ziyi is obviously provoking. Several traveling businessmen are just fighting them in the face."


    The emperor''s eyes were frozen with frost, and he looked across the wind pool.


    At this time, Fengchi felt that he had no confidence in his heart and did not dare to speak. The emperor thought carefully: "before we made mistakes, we agreed to Si Ziyi''s request."


    All the ministers didn''t understand it, and this time a large number of people were involved. Dozens of people had participated in it. If these people were taken to Daliang, what would be the face of Fengguo?


    Moreover, these people will never come back. Who will have confidence in Fengguo?


    The emperor of Fengguo looked at the dissatisfaction of all the people. He looked dark and said with a sigh:


    "it''s still wrong to judge before. He thought Fengchi could show its divine power, but he didn''t expect that he was so disheartened. It''s a shame for everyone to lose this time. "


    The Emperor didn''t hold Fengchi accountable for his efforts in guarding the city in the past. It was just that he was much colder in the past. Now, the Emperor just wants to recuperate and fight to the death when his strength is enough to compete with them.


    He never thought of provoking when he came to Si Ziyi. After weighing the pros and cons, the emperor of Fengguo finally sent people to Daliang.


    These days, Lou Han and Si Ziyi are so bored that they can''t think of anything to do.


    Apart from the occasional military training, Si Ziyi has no right to ask about her. He is only with Lou Han, enjoying flowers and birds, which makes his life boring.


    On this day, after the emperor of Fengguo sent the people back, he suddenly came to the spirit, took Lou Han''s hand, and wanted to look forward.


    However, Zheng Yun, the general guarding the city of the imperial capital, was so frightened that he hurried down from the front of the case, and soon wanted to untie the shackles of these people. At the same time, he said: "we have always been friendly with Fengguo. Why is Fengguo the emperor?"


    Those people were bound all the way from the distant wind country to Daliang country. They were discontented. Seeing Zheng Yun, they felt a little sad and said wrongly:


    "we enforced the law and discipline. At that time, after we stopped your businessman, he suddenly fell ill and died, which had nothing to do with us. I don''t know why we were bound here?"


    Zheng Yun''s face was full of surprise, and his voice was full of doubts. He asked the people around him whether they knew about it? Everyone shook their heads.


    "Don''t ask. I did it. They didn''t know it!"


    Si Ziyi and Lou Han thought that if Zheng Yun knew about it, he would not agree with it, so they cut it first and then played it later. They didn''t expect that the emperor of Fengguo didn''t look like that. Now that a strong man has broken his wrist, he can be regarded as a man.


    As soon as Si Ziyi and Lou Han show up, Zheng Yun looks dignified and solemnly says:


    "prince, princess, the emperor has told me before I come that the prince should not interfere in this state affair."


    "It''s not serious, it''s our original grudge!" Si Ziyi stepped forward and looked at them.


    They all look down on Zheng Yun, but they are afraid of Si Ziyi from the bottom of their hearts. One by one, they shrink back anxiously, looking at the ground, and dare not look at Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi pulled the corners of his mouth and said with disdain, "you are the first to harm us. Just leave them to us for punishment."


    Zheng Yun also wants to say that Si Ziyi has already ordered the soldiers to take them away. Zheng Yun is so anxious that he stomps in the room. His brow is locked, and there is a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    After he came to Daliang this time, almost half of the people paid no attention to him at all. When he gave orders, many people almost disobeyed him, and no one carried out them seriously, making him like a short general, and no one listened to him.


    Si Ziyi is the king without a crown. Although he has no right, everyone listens to his orders and does what he says. Just like those present, they don''t take Zheng Yun''s words for granted.


    At this time, Zheng Yun just stares at the direction that Si Ziyi and Lou Han leave discontentedly, and his resentful eyes almost burst out fire.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi are hanging out hand in hand. Lou Han says to Si Ziyi helplessly:


    "it seems that our previous stratagem has really failed. I didn''t expect that the emperor of Fengguo should advise him like this. He doesn''t mind that his prestige is damaged. Instead, as we said, he sent his own people here."


    The fan in Si Ziyi''s hand was folded, opened and closed, and finally slapped in the palm of his hand. His eyes were low and thoughtful.


    "These people are the most terrible. They don''t do things on the spur of the moment. They have their own plans for every step, but can we do what he wants?"


    He said with a bad smile.Lou Han looked at her angrily, then said helplessly: "it seems that the emperor of Fengguo is going to have bad luck!" They looked at each other and laughed.


    Si Ziyi secretly sent some soldiers to the border between Daliang and Fengguo.


    They disguised themselves as mountain bandits and attacked each other''s camp from time to time. After that, they hid in Daliang.


    These people, every time they enter the country, are very troublesome and have all kinds of procedures. In the previous period, they just strengthened their guard and did not respond to each other''s provocations.


    So the other side has developed into the daytime. During the daytime, they also attack. When they gather their troops, they soon disappear, just like grains of sand scattered into the desert.


    He was so angry that he hummed the frontier general.


    When the emperor learned about this, he immediately sent Fengchi to him and told him that he would never start a war again, as long as he wiped out the gang of thieves.


    Fengchi accepted it, thinking that he had been in charge of thousands of troops, but now he was only in such a remote situation to catch thieves. He looked gloomy and listless.


    However, when he arrived, the soldiers told him that this was not a gang of bandits, but that Si Ziyi sent someone to make trouble. His eyes lit up and there was a bright flame in his eyes.


    Finally, on this day, he can be shamed before the snow, Fengchi secretly gritted his teeth, and will surely be humiliated before the snow.


    He waved the whip and stared at the front with bright eyes. After he arrived, he discussed with the local city guard. The man told Fengchi about the harassment they had suffered these days.

 Chapter 812

    "Those people are hateful. When there are only a few of our patrol soldiers, they will lurk under the hills and seize the right time to attack.


    People on our side are either dead or injured, and then they immediately retreat. It''s really hateful to take the trouble to do so. "


    He clenched his fists, blue veins on the back of his hands, and fierce light on his face. It was obvious that these things made him extremely angry. Fengchi only felt confused. Si Ziyi didn''t look like such a boring person.


    He asked the city guard if it was really Si Ziyi?


    The city guard was not sure. He said that all these people were masked, and none of them showed their true colors. It was only because of the news from Daliang.


    Si Ziyi was so bored that he made such an idea, so people speculated that with his temperament, he would come to make trouble.


    Since this is the case, Fengchi is quite satisfied. The smile on his face unfolds slowly like a gentle breeze. His fingers tap on the table and his eyes are far-reaching: "if he wants to come, he will come in person."


    Mori cold eyes, hate to stare at the distance, the city guard and he shared a common hatred, also kept nodding. Fengchi asked the city warden to hold a banquet in the evening to celebrate his arrival.


    The city guard hesitated for a long time, summoned up his courage, and asked in a low voice, "general, why? It''s too late for us to dodge now. We have to be very clear. They will certainly do us a disservice. "


    Feng Chi didn''t think so. He shook his head and said to him, "it doesn''t matter. What we want is for them to come as soon as possible."


    After that, he whispered a few words in his ear and immediately swept away the previous uneasiness. The city warden beamed and nodded, then immediately went to do it.


    As soon as the night came, people were sitting outside the tent, singing and dancing. The fire reflected the joy on their faces.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi are really flustered, so when they learn that Fengchi is coming, they also join the harassment team.


    Seeing that the other party was so strange, Lou Han pulled the black scarf off his face and asked Si Ziyi, "do we want to take action today? The looser the front is, the more suspicious it is!"


    Si Ziyi thought for a moment and said, "surely he is tempting us to go!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, he ordered everyone to go back first, but he and Lou Han quietly stepped forward. Lou Han later asked him what he was going to do? Si Ziyi just smiles and says:


    "don''t you think life has been too boring lately? Let''s do something exciting. "


    Taking advantage of the darkness, they quickly approached the tent. Then, when they came out of the tent, they had already become soldiers.


    Lou Han puts on the soldier who just took off from the tent. She looks a little big and feels uncomfortable. She habitually leans to Si Ziyi.


    But Si Ziyi coughed a little and pointed to the nearby Fengchi.


    Lou Han put out his tongue. At this time, the two men were just waiting. They went to the fire of the nearest tent. They hung their heads and stretched out their hands. They were baking like them.


    Ear is the voice of the crowd, they do not understand, in today''s critical moment, in the end what can celebrate, are gathered here.


    The city guard patrols constantly in the meantime.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was dignified, he had already asked people to bring out the wine, and tried to make everyone happy. I saw people still complaining.


    "Drink like that." He kicked at him with a curse in his mouth. The soldiers immediately kept silent, looked evasive, and did not dare to speak again.


    Only when he came to the side of Si Ziyi and Lou Han, he stopped and cast a puzzled glance at them.


    Louhan thinks that it''s bad that they didn''t bring the tools to change their appearance because they had a temporary intention. Now their true colors are exposed in front of the public. It would be rather bad if they were found out.


    Fortunately, the other party just looked at them in doubt, and even spoke politely. They were asked to drink and dance around the campfire.


    At this time, Lou Han and Si Ziyi are puzzled. If they really wait until the people are drinking, they will dance around the campfire.


    Fengchi looks at the crowd and thinks that Si Ziyi should come forward. His archers had already been all around the tent. As soon as the other side appeared, he immediately shot them into hedgehogs to revenge.


    However, the other party did not appear. There was a little uneasiness in Fengchi''s eyes. His eyes were not as calm as before, and they were floating outward all the time.


    The city warden also stepped in front of the crowd. Although he had a deep smile on his face, he was uneasy when he spoke to Fengchi.


    "General, you see, it''s almost the second shift now. I don''t think they will come either."


    "These people act stealthily. Naturally, the later they are, the better it will be for them. There is no need to panic. At that time, they will certainly show up."


    Si Ziyi and Lou Han looked at their muttering from a distance, only to find it funny. They even went forward to dance with them, but no one noticed.When Lou Han yawns and wants to go back, Si Ziyi arranges everything. Then he pulls her and they sneak out.


    After walking out of each other''s distance, Si Ziyi waved to Fengchi and said, "Fengchi, thank you for your hospitality. See you later, ha ha!"


    With a burst of forthright laughter raised by him, the two horses raced away, and the wind pool was about to be chased by people, but suddenly there was a bang bang, a few cracking noises, and everyone was stunned.


    The city guard trembled with fright. He was still at the scene when the soldiers pulled him away. At this time, he was still in shock. He took Fengchi''s hand and said, "what''s the matter? Why does this happen? "


    Lou Han still has explosives in his hand, which is the most terrible weapon now. He forgot for a moment, but he asked the city guard angrily, "why didn''t you find that Lou Han and Si Ziyi have mixed in? "


    at that time, Fengchi was always sitting in the front, until he was the city guard. He had been walking back and forth between the soldiers. Lou Han and Si Ziyi only feel strange, but they don''t remember who this person is.


    at this time, the city guard''s eyebrows are locked, and his eyes are still afraid, "however, general, you have met him, you should know him better."


    Fengchi had nothing to say for a moment. He was right indeed.


    "It''s just that I''m so far away, and it''s at night. I can''t see it. But you can''t even recognize your soldiers. No wonder you''ve lost so badly." Fengchi scolded bitterly.


    Both of them have fled into the dark night. Lou Han and Si Ziyi laugh when they are resting.

 Chapter 813

    The bright moonlight came down from the treetop and reflected their excited faces.


    "Fengchi always juxtaposes you with him, but compared with you, he is much weaker. Ha ha, he was ridiculed this day. Sorry, he must be in a bad mood."


    "As far as we are concerned, we are also out of the blue because they didn''t expect us to appear at this time. That''s why we are so negligent and calculating, but we can''t do it any more."


    After two people look at each other, they lead the horse back slowly. During this period of time, their idleness made the two people have no pressure on their shoulders, especially the fight also had a little more playful atmosphere.


    They chatted and talked all the way. When they went back, it was already three o''clock, but to their surprise, Zheng Yun was still awake, and he was waiting for him to return.


    As soon as Si Ziyi and Lou Han appeared, he rushed up and said to them discontentedly, "the army has rules, but you regard them as nothing. We can go home late at night without letting you in. "


    Si Ziyi then turns around in disbelief. The Sentinels are all his troops. This is ridiculous. Si Ziyi doesn''t want to argue with him at this time and goes inside with Lou Han.


    But Zheng Yun stopped them at once. He brightened the fold in his hand and Su Rong said, "Si Ziyi, Lou Han, listen to the order!"


    The emperor actually has a will to come down, two people immediately gather Rong kneel down, Zheng Yun this is proud to read the imperial edict.


    The more he listened, the more ugly Si Ziyi''s face became. Even though he was thousands of miles away, the emperor''s imperial edict still blamed them.


    The emperor said that they were lawless and reckless during this period of time. They harassed Fengguo in many ways. If there was a war, they would be the culprits.


    Si Ziyi was so angry that he was stunned, but he had a smile on his face, which made Zheng Yun''s hair stand on end. He only had the imperial edict in his hand. He was a little more confident, and then he said angrily, "are you willing to admit your guilt?"


    "I confess my guilt naturally, but now Fengchi has come to the frontier. Do you have a plan to retreat from the enemy?"


    This words, Zheng Yun pale, he sipped his mouth, still hesitant. Just when Si Ziyi went to provoke each other several times, Zheng Yun couldn''t help joining Si Ziyi in front of the emperor, hoping that he would be restrained.


    But he didn''t expect that Fengchi would come later. Now, it almost arrives at the same time as the imperial edict. Now, even after the imperial edict says Si Ziyi''s crime and takes him away, who will deal with Fengchi?


    Seeing that he hesitated, the corners of his lips rose slightly and stretched.


    "I think general Zheng will come up with a good strategy. We''re going to have a rest, too. The emperor is very angry, but he doesn''t punish me for not letting me rest, does he


    With a deep smile floating in his eyes, he and Lou Han hand in hand, and they returned slowly together. Zheng Yun is so angry that he fights all over. He looks at Si Ziyi''s arrogance and resents him.


    When they had a rest, Lou Han frowned and said, "I don''t know what Zheng Yun said to the emperor behind our back, which made the emperor''s wording so severe. I don''t believe that the Emperor didn''t think about Fengguo."


    this is the sorrow of the Emperor''s decision earlier. Anything can only be carried out after the emperor shows his attitude, and they will only feel that if they take the first step His face was damaged.


    "In the end, I was wrong. I was too willful." Si Ziyi patted Lou Han on the shoulder to reassure her, and then said, "at least we are safe this time. Don''t worry. This time, I won''t be as stupid as I was when I captured Beiyue and Daliang. This time, we need to change!"


    After listening to Si Ziyi talk about change, Lou Han is more and more upset. She doesn''t need any change. She just needs to live a peaceful life with Si Ziyi.


    The tree wants to be upright, but the wind does not stop. The emperor soon gives the second imperial edict. In the imperial edict, he really wanted to recall Si Ziyi. Lou Han expressed deep doubts.


    Since the last time, she and Si Ziyi have lived in seclusion and have not done anything. Why does the emperor allow Si Ziyi so much?


    After their inquiries, it was not Zheng Yun who wrote a letter. Instead, the emperor was furious in the court. He blamed Si Ziyi and Lou Han and ordered them to return immediately.


    "It seems that we don''t have to live such a boring life any more. Maybe we will be punished again. Ah, we''d better go back," he said


    He quickly ordered Baobao to pack up his bags and prepare to go back. At the moment when he was about to turn around and leave, Lou Han grabbed his arm and said to him solemnly:


    "don''t you think it''s quite a puzzle, Lord? Why is the emperor like this? "


    Si Ziyi pursed his mouth and his eyes were not willing. After Baobao left, Si Ziyi said slowly: "for him, I am his heart disease. Why should he be angry with me? "


    Lou''s eyebrows locked tightly, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes: "I think it''s someone who''s doing something bad behind his back that makes the emperor credulous of slander."


    Si Ziyi''s eyes were filled with disdain and disapproval: "for the emperor, why do you need other people''s slander? That''s what he was


    Si Ziyi said as he grasped Lou Han''s hand: "the emperor is just angry. He won''t do anything to me. Don''t worry!"Lou Han was relieved, but she was worried about the rest of the things. Lou Han sighed and said:


    "it took us two times to attack Daliang, and Beiyue, too. It''s all your hard work. I don''t want to let it all go away and return to others because of the emperor''s momentary spirit."


    "You mean the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind, and there is a yellow sparrow where we can''t see?"


    Lou Han nodded anxiously.


    She did have such doubts. She even felt that the yellow bird was near her. She looked at all these things from a high place. What she had done could not escape his eyes.


    It was this feeling that upset Lou Han.


    "Lord, they are all ready." He said respectfully outside.


    "Wait a minute." Si Ziyi then sat down in the chair, weighed his toes and said, "if you say that, there is only one person! "


    " Fengchi! " Both of them spoke out by chance. After the arrival of Fengchi, they did nothing but tease him. However, there was no movement in Fengchi.


    For more than half a month, Si Ziyi and Lou Han didn''t believe that Fengchi would be so honest and didn''t do anything. From this, they can see that Fengchi must be behind all their strange things.


    As for the emperor''s second imperial edict, Zheng Yunxi is worried about half participation. He hopes that Si Ziyi can stay and listen to his command.

 Chapter 814

    It''s just that Wang Ye is so arrogant that he can''t listen to others.


    He also hopes that Si Ziyi will go back and accept the emperor''s punishment, but there is a fierce enemy outside. For a moment, he feels uneasy


    and is struggling and worried, but people say that Si Ziyi and Lou Han have already set out. Are you really leaving? Zheng Yun looks gloomy and murmurs.


    The soldiers looked at Zheng Yun in a strange way. Zheng Yun restrained himself and said, "follow him and escort him back to Kyoto."


    He sent hundreds of people to escort Si Ziyi and Lou Han back. Together with the original group of people, they walked in the desert.


    After seeing this, people in another military camp reported it to Fengchi and congratulated him, saying: "everything is as the general expected. Si Ziyi and Lou Han have gone. Do you want us to ambush them on the way? So that they can never go home? "


    With a smile on his lips, Feng Chi shakes his head and says, "Si Ziyi is a rare opponent. My previous failures were all due to him.


    This time, I want him to go back and be punished. Finally, let him hear the news that I have captured the whole beam. I want him to know who is more powerful between us! "


    His eyes were cold and his voice was as cold as ice. Fengchi asked people to inform his courtiers that he must make Si Ziyi go back to prison.


    The gatekeeper came out from behind the screen, clapped his hand and praised Fengchi: "everyone says that general Fang is very intelligent. If so, ha ha, without this obstacle, we will be much smoother."


    Fengchi looked at him with disdain in his eyes. Horizontal he one eye, the finger taps the tabletop lightly, silent and awkward inside the hall, rang out the subtle clear collision sound.


    The gatekeeper was waiting on one side.


    Fengchi didn''t look at him. In the whole matter, it was Fengchi''s idea. He also sent people to bribe the ministers in the court and make them slander in many ways.


    It''s false that Si Ziyi is attacking Fengguo now. It''s true that he wants to use Fengguo''s forces to deal with the emperor instead.


    Three people become tigers. The emperor gradually believes that under the lobbying of these people day and night, he immediately issues an imperial edict to let Si Ziyi return as soon as possible.


    As soon as Si Ziyi goes back, he will be punished.


    Because not only the witness, but also the material evidence, they have been prepared, think of here, Fengchi more and more excited.


    He imagines the pleasure of winning a game from Si Ziyi, and the high spirited feeling of being famous all over the world. The corners of his lips curl up and the smile on his face spreads gradually. Then he recruits all the generals to fight back in an all-round way.


    The sound of horse''s hooves, the warm sun on the body, warm. Louhan was so sleepy by the horse that he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. But the prince dressed up beside him said anxiously: "princess, I don''t know if it''s hidden from Fengchi?"


    Lou Han didn''t open his eyes, but said leisurely: "you see, our road is so peaceful, naturally no one doubts it."


    She let the security not worry, no one will doubt.


    Security is still deeply disturbed. Since he had packed up his things, Si Ziyi and Lou Han refused to go back, and even ordered Baoan to disguise himself as Si Ziyi.


    Although Bao''an is similar to Si Ziyi in body shape, he does not dare to commit the crime of deceiving you. However, Wang Ye pressed his shoulder and said, "just rest assured that I will take the responsibility."


    In fact, Bao''an was just worried about his family. When he heard what the LORD said, he was filled with pride. At this time, he knelt down with guilt and said, "Bao''an is not afraid of taking responsibility. It''s a hero like the Lord. Bao''an is ashamed and dare not take himself as the Lord."


    "Well, these words don''t matter. What we have to do now is to defeat the strong enemy." The king told him briefly about his plan and then ordered him to go back with Lou Han.


    Along the way, he bowed his head deeply and did not dare to look at others. He was afraid that others would recognize him and say that he was a copycat. But the more I went forward, I found that people were very indifferent to this, especially Lou Han.


    Her expression is the same as when she left before. She pretends to be intimate in front of others. When they are together, they are not as embarrassed as he thought. Lou Han, as always, has gradually adapted to his present identity.


    When Yao thought of it, he was worried. He knew that when he returned to Kyoto, he would be exposed.


    Lou Han calculated the time. They came back to the palace in the middle of the night.


    But just in the middle of the night, someone went to the palace and asked the imperial doctor to go out. He said that the LORD was tired all the way and his old injuries and diseases recurred. He asked the imperial doctor to treat them.


    This uproar made Ju Gong known to all, and he was sent to Li Taiyi, who was often in contact with Si Ziyi. Hearing that the prince was in such a serious condition, he immediately jumped forward to meet him in the carriage and headed for the palace.


    As soon as I got out of the carriage, I saw Lou Han waiting at the door.


    Lou Han greets him in person and holds back. He just tells Li Taiyi the whole story. At this time, he stopped and looked at Lou Han in disbelief."You are too bold. It''s the crime of deceiving you!"


    A faint smile rose on Lou Han''s face: "we have to do it this time." Her eyes looked at Li Taiyi playfully. "Yitaiyi means to report us to the emperor, or would you like to join us?"


    Li Tai Yi thought about it for a long time. Finally, he shook his head helplessly and went on.


    "You are pulling me into the boat of thieves. You know that I can''t do harm to the Lord!"


    Lou Han nodded again and again: "after years of friendship, we naturally believe in your doctor. This embarrasses Doctor Li. In the future, my Lord and I will make amends in person!"


    Li Taiyi gave a wry smile, with a touch of helplessness on his lips, "if I can have it, I don''t care about everything. But I''m afraid I won''t live to that day. "


    After hearing this, Lou Han just chuckled. Li Taiyi''s medical skills are superb. Watching Wang Ye grow up, they are close friends, but they are just straightforward and not flexible.


    Today, it''s hard for him. Li Tai Yi frowned and didn''t like to talk. He looked at it with a smile more than usual. Lou Han accompanied a lot of good words, only to make him a little bit Ji, gradually not as ugly as before.


    After he entered the room, he just sat down for a while, but the prescription he wrote scared all the people. This prescription can be said to be a very domineering prescription.


    It''s said that Wang Ye''s wound is very serious. He has to be raised for ten days and a half months, and he can''t be disturbed or have any mood swings.


    The emperor originally wanted to go to visit him, but when he heard that, he had to give up.

 Chapter 815

    At the gate of the palace, Luo Que and Bi Chun stay at the gate of the prince and the princess all day long, so that no one can get close to them. On this day, she goes in and quietly tells Lou Han that the tone of the palace is the same, and no one says anything else.


    "That''s good." Lou Han was sitting next to the bronze mirror at this time, and then told her, "when you go to the Lord''s study, you are only allowed to go in and out of things, and you are not allowed to fake your hands on others, so as not to leak the news."


    Lou Han knows that there are many people in front of the door of the palace, inquiring about everything inside. They want to know what happened to the Lord, but Lou Han stops them and then begins to investigate why they came back and who slandered the emperor.


    As far away as Daliang, Si Ziyi is also working in the military camp. Fengchi thinks that Si Ziyi is leaving, so this time it''s his turn to challenge him. He leads thousands of people to the stone city of Daliang.


    When people are unprepared, plunder people to become slaves, or rob their property.


    Zheng Yun''s sad face, in the face of the general request of the letter, he was angry to push it to the ground. "It''s all Si Ziyi''s fault. If he hadn''t made trouble before, how could he have attracted such a big devil? It''s really worrying."


    "My Lord, now that the Lord has left, it''s no use complaining. We have to find a way to stop Fengchi. Otherwise, the people will no longer have confidence in us."


    Zheng Yun gave him a look and his face was not happy. He naturally knew that Fengchi was just so fierce and how to deal with it. He asked the generals, but they didn''t want to face Fengchi.


    This man is insidious, cunning and highly skilled in martial arts. His small and evil eyes, like eagles, make people unhappy. Everyone droops his head and makes Zheng Yun angry. Pointing to a group of people, he scolds and says: "at that time, all of you wanted Si Ziyi to leave. Now everyone has left, and others have no idea when they call home."


    There was some dissatisfaction in his eyes, but seeing that everyone was like this, he had to wave his hand. He himself came out of the tent, and the whole camp was as calm as usual. However, Zheng Yun knew that he had no strength to respond to Fengchi.


    Fengchi succeeded many times and was elated. On the one hand, he ordered people to repair books and reply to the emperor. On the other hand, he was preparing for a bigger attack. Thinking of the previous defeat, this time he set his eyes on Shicheng.


    Now that Si Ziyi has left, after occupying Shicheng this time, he will try his best to keep it. He will not be as radical as before. He will accomplish nothing for the sake of a green city. At last, he will be ridiculed.


    On this day, he sent troops to sneak near the stone city, and found that the whole stone city was shimmering slightly. As soon as his hand was lifted, the crowd approached quietly and shot arrows into the city like flying locusts.


    Suddenly there was a riot of soldiers inside. The sentry waved the torch and cried out, "someone''s sneaking in."


    Zheng Yun was awakened in his sleep. He jumped down, pushed away and rushed to his beauty. He quickly put on his clothes, grabbed a soldier and asked him what happened.


    "No, my Lord, he''s coming to attack Fengchi!"


    Zheng Yun was startled. It was too fast. He put on his clothes in a hurry and then reorganized his army. After that, I immediately took people to the city building, and the two sides were still fighting.


    The other side is fighting against the darkness, and Zheng Yun is in a hurry. Some people have already jumped on the wall. Zheng Yun dodges and enters the battle with the support of the people.


    But he saw more and more people coming up from the ladder, and his voice became more and more weak. At this time, he could not sit still any more and was ready to escape to the other side.


    But at this time, suddenly saw a veiled man, at this time, he was riding on a tall horse, riding up the tower.


    With hundreds of people behind him, he cried to the people of Fengguo, "kill me!" The people behind rushed forward, and soon killed those who struggled to climb the city tower.


    Zheng yunmu stares at all this. The people on the white horse are like strange soldiers from the sky. They are just like rain in time. On the one hand, instant production can solve the problem for him.


    He is tall and straight, like Si Ziyi, but I can''t see his face clearly. Only a pair of deep eyes hiding under the brim of the hat, the eyes straight make people beating drum, can''t see the meaning.


    He wore silver armour all his life and hid under a black scarf. After the tall mysterious man killed the attacker, he disappeared immediately.


    After a long time, Zheng Yun came back to his senses. He immediately pointed at the people and asked them to stop and say thanks. But they are like heavenly soldiers and generals. They go without a trace and soon lose their trace.


    Zheng Yun only heard that the sound of his horse''s hooves had disappeared, and all the people were invisible in front of his eyes, and there was no trace any more. He pulled the arms of the soldiers beside him, widened his eyes, and asked him blankly:


    "is this an illusion, and these people really solved the problem for us?"


    The soldier was also very surprised and kept nodding: "yes, general, are they human beings or gods?"


    Zheng Yun saw him as if he had been photographed and patted him on the back of the head: "of course, it''s human."But he could not help but wonder who it was? It''s really mysterious why they come to help them quietly and then leave without any return.


    Until dawn, he asked countless people about this question, but none of them was clear. He just said that Zheng Yun''s benevolent government moved heaven and sent tianbingtian to help him in the future. There were more people saying this, which made Zheng Yun a little elated.


    Maybe it''s true. Fortunately, the days after that are calm. Fengchi must have been hit by this attack, so after that, he has settled down a lot and never fought.


    Zheng Yun is elated, the other side of Fengchi is also puzzled.


    He didn''t know who it was on that day. When they were about to see the dawn of victory, he suddenly looked like an ant. He was trampled to death under their feet and had no ability to resist. However, there were only a few hundred people on the other side, which was unimaginable.


    Those people were wearing pure silver armor. Under the pale moonlight, their faces looked like Shura''s infiltrating people. Their eyes seemed to have met before. They seemed to be si Ziyi, but he was not sure.


    It''s clear that Si Ziyi and Lou Han have gone. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, how could there be another Si Ziyi?


    but as like as two peas in the mind, he suddenly remembered something. He heard that there are capable people who can make two identical people. Is it true that the real Si Zi Yi can still stay in Daliang?


    Zheng Yun has the same guess.

 Chapter 816

    Zheng Yun is simply stunned, looking for no results, he is also in the heart of speculation. He didn''t believe that people had said it was a magic weapon. There must be something fishy about it. He vowed to find out the truth and soon asked the soldiers about their recent abnormalities.


    It''s just that everyone falters, and it''s not clear. After several days of inquiry, he felt more and more that the person who appeared that day was Si Ziyi.


    At this time, there was a little ecstasy in his heart, but at the same time, there was a little uneasiness. Si Ziyi was playing with fire. Why didn''t he leave?


    Remembering his original attitude, he was very unfriendly to him and even made a report to the emperor. However, Si Ziyi still appeared when he was most helpless. His heart was full of grain and his eyes were a little grateful.


    No matter what, they need to find out. Whether it''s Si Ziyi or not, since he is helping him, Zheng Yun believes that he will appear again in the future.


    At this time, he was even more confident. Instead of being afraid as before, he ordered people to rectify their morale. At the same time, it was said that Fengchi was not as terrible as he had shown. They could absolutely defeat him.


    The morale of all the people is high.


    On the other hand, Zheng Yun sent people to the capital to secretly inquire about how the princess is now, whether the person who left is the prince, and the news that he will soon return from the capital.


    After returning to Beijing, Si Ziyi never got sick. After hearing this, Zheng Yun was more sure of his original guess.


    Some time ago, Si Ziyi was very strong. He had been injured before, but he had recovered and was not hurt at all.


    When he went back, he was so sick. Maybe he could cheat the emperor and those unreasonable people in the court, but he couldn''t cheat Fengchi.


    Zheng Yun''s eyes at this time jump out of the flame of joy, the so-called heavenly weapon is Si Ziyi. It seems that this time, he will return to Kyoto safely from Daliang, but there is no need to worry about anything else.


    It''s just that Zheng Yun thinks he should do something about it. As long as he can cover up for Si Ziyi and keep him safe, in other words, he can be safe.


    After Fengchi''s defeat, he recuperated and did not provoke again. He even went to Kyoto himself.


    Si Ziyi stayed in Daliang. He didn''t dare to show his true face, which means that he had no identity at all. Fengchi didn''t have to worry about his sneak attack.


    Si Ziyi will not go ahead to do such things that are not meritorious but will be blamed, so Fengchi still controls the initiative.


    At this time, he came to the palace leisurely. The trees and leaves around the palace were falling, but no one came to clean them. Even the guards had retreated, just like a ruined and uninhabited palace.


    Only when they open and close the door from time to time, and the servants in and out of the house, can people believe that there are people living in it.


    Fengchi personally checked for a few days, and found that there was a doctor who often went in and out. He was an old man with crane skin. Judging from his clothes, he was the imperial doctor in the palace, and no one else came in and out except him.


    It seems that this person is the key.


    On this day, after Dr. Li left, Fengchi immediately followed him. When his carriage entered a deserted alley, Fengchi then called his men. They immediately swarmed forward and stopped Dr. Li.


    The coachman quickly stopped the carriage, pointed to them and said, "you get out of the way. The imperial doctor wants to go back to the palace. If you delay the work in the palace, you will lose your head."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly fell to the ground like a green onion. When Dr. Li heard the movement, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw several people coming towards him.


    His heart was pounding.


    Soon, the curtain was suddenly pulled open, and he was startled. Outside the curtain was a man with small eyes, a round face, and a fat face. He struggled to open his small eyes and said to Li Taiyi with a smile:


    "it was the imperial doctor in the palace. That''s very kind of him. I have a brother who was injured, and I want to go to the imperial doctor!"


    The doctor quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I can''t break the rules. I only give medical treatment to the emperor, the nobles in the palace, the relatives and the people in the court. I will never see the rest of them!"


    "Oh, it''s very particular!" Fengchi chin raised, indicating the people behind.


    They rushed forward at once, like hungry tigers. Li Tai Yi was pulled out of the car. Li Tai Yi kept struggling, but soon he had a sharp pain in his back. He was so soft that he didn''t know anything about it. Then he was dragged away.


    Fengchi takes Li Taiyi and comes to a broken temple in the suburb. Then he wakes up with water.


    Li Tai Yi stares big eyes. He rubs his temple for a long time before he wants to come over. Then he points to Fengchi in horror: "what do you want to do when you bring me here?"


    Feng Chi chuckled. He played with his sword and asked, "tell me, who is the man in the palace? If you don''t tell the truth, "


    his eyes are cold, and he goes straight to Dr. Li and shakes the tip of his sword," I''ll cut off your meat piece by piece! "Li Taiyi''s face was full of horror. He pointed to Fengchi with trembling hands: "you, are you from Fengguo?"


    With a smile, Feng Chi nodded and said, "but you know these are useless. No one will come to save you. Ha ha!"


    "Is it?" A familiar voice suddenly rang out outside the door. Fengchi was very nervous. Turning around, it was Lou Han.


    At this time, Lou Han was alone, dressed in elegant clothes. She was as graceful as an immortal. She was not as fierce as she had seen before in Daliang, but more charming.


    When she came down faintly, people''s eyes were fixed on her. Seeing their appearance, Lou Han smiles and points to Dr. Li and says:


    "Dr. Li naturally associates with me to see the king. General Feng, do you think that the king is not the king, but someone else?"


    When Fengchi sees Lou Han, he thinks of his previous failure. He stares at Lou Han in a sinister way, and at the same time looks back anxiously. There must be a lot of people hidden behind the door. Otherwise, how can Lou Han be so determined.


    Therefore, he snorted and said:


    "we once met Si Ziyi in the battlefield, so the one among the princesses must be a fake. You are cheating your emperor and plotting against him. I think if the emperor knows, you will not be spared."


    After hearing this, Lou Han burst out laughing, his scallop like white teeth shining like pearls,


    "general, your imagination is really rich. The Lord is ill now in the palace, and people can''t meet each other. You make a rumor here, don''t you want us to be punished by the emperor, so that you can profit from it, am I right?"

 Chapter 817

    Fengchi doesn''t want to talk with Lou Han any more. He gradually approaches Lou Han.


    Lou Han immediately clapped his hand, and soon many soldiers came from outside. They were like a barrier to protect Lou Han.


    She said leisurely, "we''ve known it all since you came here. It''s just time to catch you and ask for credit from the emperor, and then no one will come to us again. "


    Lou Han soon approached them, and the people behind her came forward. There were not many people in the wind pool. He suddenly stepped back, and then he put a backhand sword on Li Taiyi''s neck.


    "If you dare to mess around, we''ll kill him!" Lou Han couldn''t bear it. Doctor Li was too scared to stand.


    Louhan worried about the safety of Doctor Li, said: "you let go of Doctor Li, we let you leave!"


    Jie smiles strangely. Fengchi picks his chin at his subordinates and asks them to walk out slowly from one side. As long as Lou Han moves a little, Fengchi sends his sword to him.


    In desperation, Lou Han had to watch them push Doctor Li behind the door. At the door, the horse came.


    At this time, Fengchi pushed Li Taiyi in. Then he immediately turned over, jumped on his horse and ran away. Lou Hanyan saw that Li Taiyi was about to fall, so she quickly stepped forward to help him.


    When he stood firm, Lou Han rushed out, and the wind pool had disappeared.


    Lou Han stamped his feet in a hurry.


    This time, it''s a pity. If Fengchi was seized, Fengguo would not have such a formidable opponent. Several people helped Li Taiyi to go back and drank a bowl of Anshen soup, and then Taiyi gradually got better.


    Lou Han escorted him back to the palace in person this time, and he lost a lot of good words. Li Taiyi didn''t continue to complain about Lou Han. In their spare time, Lou Han and Bao Bao worry about Si Ziyi from time to time.


    Now Si Ziyi has to hide his identity and protect the whole Daliang. He has a greater responsibility on his shoulders. Sometimes he can''t sit still in the room. He still wants to find someone to disguise himself. He wants to go back to help the Lord.


    Lou Han told him to be calm and not to be impatient: "the Lord will be lucky, and what we do is also very important." That''s why the security guard gradually gave up his mind. "


    The emperor sent a lot of ginseng to the king to mend his body. Lou Han accepted it with a smile. He asked his father-in-law to have tea and gave him some silver coins.


    But on this day, they insisted that they should give it to the Lord face to face, saying that it was an order given by the Emperor himself. Lou Han knew that the emperor had doubts.


    The whole city is full of soldiers. They have been used to it for a long time. At this time, Lou Han looks sad. Speaking of the fact that the Lord is not suitable to meet visitors, I hope they will understand.


    However, the other side didn''t eat this. At the same time, he forced Lou han to ask, "is there a ghost in your heart? Therefore, no one has seen him for so many days since the LORD came back."


    Lou Han was in a hurry at this time, and swore to heaven:


    "it''s a great crime to destroy the family. How dare we deceive the emperor? If you two don''t believe me, please go in and clear my grievances for me, but the Lord has just fallen asleep. Please be quiet and don''t disturb him to rest."


    When they went, they were very happy. When a few people enter the inner hall. There was a man lying under the thin curtain.


    Several people were about to come forward, and Lou Han immediately stopped in front of them and said to them in a soft voice:


    "the doctor said that the prince was seriously injured. He couldn''t sleep well recently. He heard some whispers and wanted to wake up. He hadn''t had a rest all night. Now he just closed his eyes. You can only stay here."


    These people are entrusted by others. If they can''t see them at the moment, they can''t go back.


    At this time, the eunuch said in a deep voice, "what are you saying? The emperor has ordered us to hand over the matter to the king. We are just like this. We can''t even see the king. How can we hand over the matter to the emperor? "


    " yes. " The rest of the people agreed and began to talk. At this moment, the prince inside suddenly coughed. They all lowered their voices and covered their mouths.


    Only then do people know that Si Ziyi has woken up. Then Lou Han rushes forward like a bird, lowers his body and asks him if he is all right. Is he more comfortable?


    He raised his pillow and sat up with Si Ziyi. Seeing a guest, Si Ziyi''s deep frown gradually spread. Then Lou Han told him the reason.


    At this time, Si Ziyi said in a dumb voice, "it turned out that some of you came here. It''s really hard today. You''ve come here. I''m safe and sound."


    This sentence, he coughed countless times.


    Lou Han apologetically said to the crowd: "because of the injury, Wang Ye has a fever from time to time, and his voice is hoarse."


    When people saw that it was Si Ziyi, not others, on the bed, they believed what the rumor said and couldn''t be taken seriously.


    I don''t know who it is. I always say that Si Ziyi is in Daliang. It''s just spreading the wrong information.


    Today''s Si Ziyi is lying on the hospital bed. At this time, people are speechless. However, Si Ziyi has coughed countless times in a short time, which makes their ears very uncomfortable.The eunuchs later retired to Si Ziyi as if they had just awakened from a dream. After presenting the emperor''s ginseng, he left immediately.


    After they left, Bao''an got out of bed immediately, cleared his throat, turned his head and said to Lou Han with a smile, "I almost spit out my lungs just now."


    Lou Han pursed her mouth slightly. At this time, her eyes were worried. The other party couldn''t wait. This time, she was a eunuch. Next time, she didn''t know who she would be.


    I really hope everything goes well and I can finish the work as soon as possible. But now, with a little help, I have to work hard to keep Daliang.


    In the distant Daliang, Si Ziyi also missed Lou Han. He has been staying in the stone city, under Zheng Yun.


    They are so magnanimous that they have not been recognized, and they have not been seen differently. Every face has a common make-up, so it has not been found.


    Because he can''t reveal his identity, Si Ziyi is always under control. This time I found out that when Fengchi went to his own country to check his own details, it was a good time to attack.


    However, Zheng Yun knew nothing about it. He was still busy in the army day by day, but he was not busy at all. However, when he was training the army, he was so anxious that Si Ziyi couldn''t do it. He secretly scolded Zheng Yun, which was just delaying the fight.


    On the second day after Fengchi left, Si Ziyi, who was always uneasy, called together several ministries and briefly talked about it.

 Chapter 818

    Subordinates feel that Zheng Yun should be informed of this matter, and should seize the city of Fengguo in one fell swoop while Fengchi is away. In this way, it is a good way to get rid of Fengguo once and for all.


    But Si Ziyi didn''t think it was a good way. He thought the emperor might not be able to accept it at this time. His eyes suddenly brightened. He had an idea in his heart and whispered to the crowd.


    People deeply feel reasonable, they secretly left the city under the cover of the night, no one knows. In the rolling summer, the wind and sand are blowing on their faces, and they clean the fine sand on their bodies.


    Several people guarded the only road.


    For many days, only one caravan passed by, and there was no one else. Everyone felt that if this continued, the water and dry food they brought would be exhausted, and they had to go back.


    There will be sand foxes and other animals in the desert from time to time. Si Ziyi said with disapproval, "even if we stay here for ten days and a half months, we will stick to it."


    He asked people to go hunting and others to get water, while he was alone in the area. However, not long after the generals left, he suddenly heard the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    No, Fengchi has come back at this time.


    In the distance, Si Ziyi has seen the shadow of Fengchi. At this time, Si Ziyi doesn''t care to recall all the people. After that, he hides under a small hill alone.


    When the sound of the horse''s hooves approached, Si Ziyi yanked the rope beside him, so that the horse in the front was immediately tripped, and the people on the horse immediately fell out.


    When he was about to land, they first supported him with their hands to slow down his fall. Then they made a steady somersault and stopped. Then the man pulled out his sword and looked around.


    Fengchi was walking in the middle, but he didn''t trip. He was safe and sound. At this time, he saw a shadow behind the hill, and immediately pointed to the crowd.


    Those people immediately approach Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi rises behind him and raises his hand. After the secret weapon rings, several people immediately fall down. After that, Si Ziyi appears immediately.


    Feng Chi looked at the man in front of him and wondered, "are you Si Ziyi?"


    With a slight tug from the corner of his mouth, Si Ziyi doesn''t answer him. How can he show his true face to others, which puts Lou Han and Bao''an in danger. Every day, he looks like someone else.


    Fengchi must be a frightened bird, so when he asked, he looked at Si Ziyi nervously. Si Ziyi immediately waved his sword and went straight to Fengchi. Fengchi quickly dodged, and the two people behind him immediately swarmed up.


    The three are tied up with Si Ziyi.


    Fengchi is saving his strength. From time to time, he takes time to attack Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi''s mind is calm, and he quickly solves the two bodyguards. Then he immediately turns around and concentrates on dealing with Fengchi.


    Two people are on the same level, Ping Ping, straight fight heaven and earth for its disgrace, gradually under the scorching sun, two shadows fly up and down the end.


    The hunters came back one after another, holding their prey happily, and a water bag full of clear water, but they suddenly saw the figure of the king not far away, struggling with people.


    At this time immediately understand, will also throw things in hand, straight forward.


    At first, the two were equal, but at this time, Fengchi saw several helpers on Si Ziyi''s side, and a layer of sweat immediately appeared on his forehead.


    At this time, he didn''t want to fight and fought back. When he got close to his horse, he jumped abruptly and finally turned around and jumped on the horse.


    As soon as Si Ziyi''s hand was raised, a concealed weapon shot out. Feng Chi immediately heard the wind and knew that it was different. Then his whole body flashed, and the concealed weapon was close to his clothes.


    Si Ziyi is about to make another attack, but the horse in Fengchi runs far away, so all the people immediately go to chase him. However, soon, he lost his trace in the vast desert.


    It''s a pity that there is no one in the rolling hills. But Si Ziyi doesn''t think so.


    "Fengchi has been living in such an environment since he was a child. It was very difficult for us to catch him." He doesn''t need to be depressed. This time, it''s a threat to him. It''s revenge for his going to find out his own details.


    When he went to the palace, he must have been in a lot of trouble. This time, he learned that he was powerful. In this way, the original depression of the people was relieved and they went back to the camp.


    No one knows about their trip. But after going back, I heard that Zheng Yun wanted to choose a deputy general in the army. Si Ziyi looks happy at this time. He can hide to Zheng Yun with his fake identity.


    Once you have power, you will not be so constrained everywhere.


    The so-called election of deputy generals is very simple. As long as Zheng Yun looks at each other, he just asks the other to answer a few questions. In the crowd, he finds that Si Ziyi and another person are very agreeable to him, so he wants to choose only one of them.


    He asked Si Ziyi which one he would choose between the city and the soldiers. They would choose their own soldiers without hesitation.


    Talent is the foundation of the whole war. If there is no one, a city will be a dead city. Zheng Yun was extremely satisfied with their answers.In the end, he decided that both of them would stay with him. There was an imperceptible smile on Si Ziyi''s lips. The other one was also his soldier.


    Both of them become deputy generals, that is to say, they will have more power.


    Since he became a deputy general, Si Ziyi has dealt with the affairs of the palace with integrity. He has a better understanding of the emperor''s intention. In the documents, the Emperor just asked Zheng Yun to take care of Daliang and did not want to expand.


    The emperor is afraid of Fengguo''s valiant, so he hopes to wait for a while before attacking Fengguo.


    Si Ziyi''s secret way is very dangerous. If they were eager for quick success and instant benefit before, they would make trouble for the emperor and Lou Han on the other side.


    Because at that time, his identity will be exposed, and the palace will be implicated. After that, he became more cautious.


    Si Ziyi finds that Zheng Yun is very friendly to him and another subordinate who is also a deputy general. He can even be said to be a guest. He is treated better than those who hold a higher position than them.


    First of all, he gave them a separate room, which made it very convenient for Si Ziyi to do things. At the same time, he gave him many rights. As long as it wasn''t murder and arson, everything should be handed over to them.


    Zheng Yun is really confused. If they really have evil intentions, they can make use of them. It''s more convenient. While feeling convenient, Si Ziyi was also deeply worried about Zheng Yun''s carelessness.

 Chapter 819

    Si Ziyi was well deserved. He accepted the power they gave him one by one. Even when he saw the inequality, he immediately put forward it to Zheng Yun.


    Zheng Yun accepted it willingly, even though Si Ziyi''s tone was fierce, he didn''t mind. Seeing this, Zheng Yun''s other generals were very dissatisfied with what Si Ziyi had done and complained: "he is just a little deputy general. How can he be so confident and want to control everything?"


    They confided their dissatisfaction to Zheng Yun. Zheng Yun just waved his hand, but left with a smile on his face, which puzzled all the people and implied unhappiness in his eyes.


    I don''t know if this person is a relative of Zheng Yun. If not, why did he cover up like this?


    But they knew that it was impossible, because all of them saw Si Ziyi with their own eyes. At that time, Zheng Yun brought him up step by step. They didn''t even know each other at the beginning, but Zheng Yun was too eccentric.


    Si Ziyi called the crowd together in private. He said that he was afraid that Zheng Yun had already vaguely known his background, so he entrusted him with an important task.


    It''s just that Si Ziyi is really wronged. He makes clothes for others. Even if he gets credit, he can only count on Zheng Yun.


    Si Ziyi waved his hand and said:


    "now I don''t do it for myself. If we can all be happy, it''s lucky.


    If one day someone finds out, it will only involve a lot. So you must forget my previous identity. Now what I have to do is to concentrate on dealing with Fengchi. "


    Fengchi''s fear of Si Ziyi and Lou Han has deepened since he escaped from death for the last two times, and he thinks that he can''t defeat them by any means. So these days, he doesn''t show up again, but thinks hard about countermeasures.


    The situation is not disadvantageous for him. If Si Ziyi and Lou Han are separated, at least he does not have to face two powerful opponents at one time. Besides, now Si Ziyi''s identity is complicated, and he is in the light, and the other is in the dark, so we should be on guard.


    On the one hand, he sent people to the palace to look for clues from the other side and seek more outside forces. On the other hand, in the other side''s barracks, he even spread rumors that their prince had been seriously ill in Kyoto.


    Many of them are Si Ziyi''s former subordinates. After hearing the news, they all feel sad and think of the victories that Si Ziyi once led them to again and again. They don''t want to believe that Si Ziyi will be seriously ill when he goes back this time.


    The wind gradually spread to Si Ziyi''s ears. After hearing this, Si Ziyi just chuckled and didn''t care much. However, the soldiers who came to tell him were full of anger in their eyes:


    "Lord, these people are obviously broadcasting rumors. They want to attack our morale. Then, their plot will succeed, and the Lord has to find a way to break the rumors."


    Si Ziyi turned his lips and said, "it''s just a rumor. Look at me. Do I have anything to do with it?"


    His lips contain a little ridicule, "Fengchi has no move, only use these unnecessary rumors to attack and slander us, the more he is like this, the more he can see the bottomless in his heart."


    The rest of the people are not relaxed. After all, they are just comforting themselves now.


    Seeing their loss, Si Ziyi went forward and patted them on the shoulder. "You can rest assured as soon as possible that there will be a battle soon, which can satisfy you."


    Everyone exclaimed in surprise. Si Ziyi nodded with a smile: "as long as you are ready, you will be satisfied."


    "Good!" They all cheered.


    There is chaos in the stone city. It''s because I heard that Si Ziyi was depressed and unhappy, but Zheng Yun got something for nothing. So people in the whole military camp opposed Zheng Yun and hoped that he would come in exchange for Si Ziyi.


    From time to time, there were riots and smashes in the city. After hearing the news in the distance, Fengchi patted his thigh with joy and stood up abruptly:


    "ha ha, I''ve finally come to this day. Si Ziyi, he certainly didn''t expect that Shicheng would be like this now."


    "General, didn''t you say that Si Ziyi is likely to stay in Shicheng?"


    After seeing him white, Feng Chi said with a smile: "I was trying before. If Si Ziyi was still in Shicheng, would he not come forward to refute the rumor and watch Shicheng now in danger?


    Let everyone be ready. Tonight is the time for us to attack Shicheng. "


    However, all the subordinates felt that this was too aggressive, and the emperor instructed them to come to resist the bandits. Only a few hundred of them were allocated.


    The rest of the soldiers and horses are difficult to mobilize, but Fengchi is very confident, he said confidently: "the other side has become a mess, even if they only have a few hundred people, they can take down the whole city."


    Everyone felt uneasy and wanted to discuss with the city guard, but Fengchi gave him a horizontal look, with an unhappy tone: "don''t you believe me?"


    All the people bowed their heads and did not dare to say what they thought.They really don''t believe it. Every time Fengchi and Si Ziyi fight each other, they are defeated. How can they expect others to believe it?


    They just murmured in their hearts, and none of them dared to say it face to face.


    At this time, Fengchi secretly gritted his teeth. Yes, he urgently needed a victory to prove himself, which showed that he did not have a false reputation. Therefore, this time, he must win.


    The moon is white and the wind is high. The whole city is particularly restless in the night. The flames are shining everywhere. The sound of wailing and tearing is full of everywhere.


    They dodged the main gate and disguised themselves as ordinary people from the side gate. But the gatekeeper did not let go, looking at a large group of them, and then asked about their origin.


    "We used to be refugees in Shicheng, but we still have no place to stay outside. It''s said that Shicheng is stable now, so we want to return home. "


    that group of people, men and women, old and young, looked as if they were running and tired. The gatekeeper said they couldn''t make the decision, so he went to ask Si Ziyi for advice.


    After hearing what they said, Si Ziyi knew that when he captured the city, not many people left the city. The origin of this group was unknown.


    Si Ziyi thought for a moment, then raised his hand to let them in.


    The people led by Fengchi entered quickly. Some of them pushed carts, but under the carts, there were rows of weapons.


    When they got to the alley, they immediately picked up their weapons and lurked everywhere. Their primary goal was to catch Zheng Yun and catch him. The whole stone city was nothing to say.

 Chapter 820

    Early on, they collected information and knew that Zheng Yun was not very good at martial arts. The reason why he was favored by the emperor was that he was obedient, which was in line with the emperor''s wishes, but his qualifications were mediocre.


    Such people are easy to deal with for Fengchi.


    Now that they can easily enter the city, they know that Zheng Yunguo is a very ordinary person. It seems that he only comes to this step by flattering the emperor.


    Fengchi mouth a pull, for such a person, he is really dismissive. There were patrolmen passing by, and the party was getting low.


    At noon, when they saw a group of people passing by, they had already got the information. Zheng Yun would go to the city tower to inspect this day, and they were lying in ambush on the way.


    When the other party''s carriage passed by, they immediately jumped down from the top of the carriage with a wave of their hands.


    There was a cry of surprise from the people around them. They held the long sword with its mouth facing down, stabbed it into the carriage, and at the same time rowed it hard. The carriage shelves immediately scattered.


    But the man who was hiding inside was all right. He flew up and landed on the ground smoothly. Fengchi immediately drew back his sword and caught up with him.


    The two men immediately began to fight each other. Feng Chi was awe inspiring. This man was the one who ambushed him on the way. Soon a name flashed through his mind. It was Si Ziyi.


    Fengchi is awe inspiring. It''s him again!


    Though the man''s face was thin. It looks ordinary, but his eyes are black and bright. They are shining like black grapes. When he stares at the wind pool, his whole body seems to fall into the ice. It''s really addictive.


    Fengchi stepped back, pointed at the man in front with his sword and said, "who are you?"


    The man in the carriage was indeed Si Ziyi. When he put Fengchi and others into the city, he replaced Zheng Yun with himself.


    As he expected, Fengchi was hijacked on the way. With his lips raised, Si Ziyi said with a smile, "I am who you think I am. Today I will let you go forever."


    Soon, the whole person came up again with a sword, and Fengchi tried to resist it. But they were few, and the other side was constantly sending more people. Fengchi knew that it was not good for them at this time.


    He and his subordinates gradually retreated on the way they came, but the explorers immediately rushed forward. They were too sweating to wipe their faces. They were shocked and said to Fengchi:


    "no, general, the gate is closed, we can''t go back!"


    Fengchi didn''t believe it. He pushed the man back: "there will be another way out, you can find it."


    At this time, Si Ziyi had already arrived, and all the people had to resist again. This time, people no longer fighting spirit, soon after, they were quickly controlled, and finally only Fengchi in the corner.


    Si Ziyi''s sharp sword moves gradually push forward. Fengchi feels timid and slowly refuses to support him. When he neglects, the sword is knocked to the ground by Si Ziyi.


    Without waiting for him to pick it up, Si Ziyi''s sword was already in front of him, and soon some soldiers came forward to tie up the Fengchi. When Fengchi was taken away, his eyes still fixed on Si Ziyi and asked in a dumb voice:


    "tell me, are you Si Ziyi?"


    Si Ziyi quickly put his sword back. Then he raised his hand and asked people to take him away. When Feng Chi was dragged away, he was still unwilling to admit his failure.


    Zheng Yunshi, who was smiling all over his face, came forward and reached over Si Ziyi''s shoulder: "ha ha, yes, I didn''t look at you wrong. If I did, I could control the Fengchi! ha-ha!


    Fengchi is so arrogant that he says that he is the best in the world. Now he can only get through the bottom of the prison. " Looking at his smiling face, Si Ziyi pushed Zheng Yun''s hand away.


    Zheng Yun is not angry. He just smiles. Sitting in the first place, he feels a little uncomfortable. He wants to give up his seat for several times. He first asks his servant and then asks, "if you don''t talk in secret, I think you must be si Ziyi?"


    Si Ziyi opened his eyes and said, "general, I''m afraid it''s a joke. Si Ziyi has returned to Kyoto. How can he show up in Daliang?"


    There was no emotion in his tone, just and awe inspiring, as if what he said was the truth. At this time, Zheng Yun leaned back and laughed. At the same time, he waved his hand to him and said:


    "you don''t have to be so nervous. In fact, even if you are really Si Ziyi, I won''t reveal a word about it."


    He looked at Si Ziyi and fixed his eyes on him: "anything can be changed, but your voice and your eyes are most unforgettable.


    In fact, if you are Si Ziyi, it will do me no harm but good. Even if you show your true face, I will treat you as before. "


    "The general was so happy to catch Fengchi today, so he said something wrong. There are still many things to deal with. I''ll go first."Although Si Ziyi was extremely indifferent, Zheng Yun was still happy. He nodded his head and urged him to go forward, saying: "let go of the things here, I will only cooperate. Even in Kyoto, I will not object to what you ask me to do.


    He has a kind face, even with a little flattery, which is different from him before. However, Si Ziyi had already experienced the wind and frost. For his face changing, he knew that he was only useful to him for a while.


    His eyes bottom contain light worry, also don''t know distant Lou Han, now whether everything is smooth?


    In the middle of Kyoto, on the court hall, the waves and clouds are treacherous. Today I don''t know what will happen tomorrow, but the palace is calm.


    In a month or two, the number of people walking in the palace gradually decreased. The LORD said that although his illness was under control, he was not suitable to go out to blow the wind. So he still stayed in the palace all day.


    Since the last eunuch came, the emperor wanted to come to see Si Ziyi in person.


    Si Ziyi''s achievements in Daliang, the emperor felt that he would give people an excuse if he did not show up all the time, so he took no pains to come.


    The emperor is a sudden visit, until the door when a eunuch came in to announce, Lou Han was originally in the room reading, after listening to the newspaper said, she some don''t believe.


    Looking at him in surprise, he asked: "do you mean that the emperor came to see the Lord and came to the door?"


    The emperor came to the door, but it was a big happy event. The servant was happy and nodded: "yes, princess, the emperor will come right away."

 Chapter 821

    Lou Han nervously bowed his head, dressed solemnly, hurriedly cut his hair, and then rushed out. Just to the door, you will see the bold bichun.


    They almost ran into each other, Lou Han coughed slightly, and bichun immediately put away the confusion on her face. After waiting for the servant to leave, bichun asked Lou Han anxiously what to do now?


    With Lou Han, although they often see the emperor, only this time, they have a big secret, which may make their heads fall to the ground.


    Bichun''s panic is really reasonable.


    Lou Han turned his lips and felt that it was more and more interesting. She couldn''t bear to think about it, because Lou Han heard the emperor''s voice at this time.


    The emperor came in with his bodyguard and eunuch, and Lou Han knelt down to greet them. The emperor put his left hand in his waist and stretched out his right hand to signal them to get up. At the same time, he said to Lou Han, "I''ve come to see the Lord today. How''s he doing?" When bichun came in to pour tea, Lou Han found her hand trembling.


    At this time, Lou Han took bichun''s teapot, raised his chin and motioned her to leave. He turned around and said to the emperor with a smile:


    "if you go back to the emperor, everything will be fine. It''s just because he has been taking a lot of Medicine recently and he is tired, so many times he is asleep."


    The emperor nodded his head with a little concern between his eyes and eyebrows:


    "the Lord has worked hard for the country and the people for a long time before, and he is recuperating after his return. So I want to come to visit you. It''s only because I''m busy with my business that I''ve put off my visit. I''m sorry. "


    From the emperor''s words, Lou Han heard that the Emperor didn''t doubt the Lord, but just for the sake of making a job. His face relaxed, and the whole person was not as nervous as before.


    Lou Han said with a smile: "the emperor is very serious. It''s our honor that the emperor can come here, and the palace is full of splendor. The emperor has many opportunities every day, but he doesn''t bother to visit us. But I''m afraid the situation will disappoint the emperor. "


    "Well, I just need to look at him and know that my right-hand man is OK." The emperor then swung his sleeve and wanted to go inside.


    Lou Han is in a hurry. The emperor, let''s go in and get out of bed no matter what. Last time, he was able to muddle through with his hoarse voice, but he was facing the emperor at this time.


    How many years together, this move certainly can''t hide from the emperor. I don''t know where the courage came from, Lou Han suddenly called up: "wait!" The emperor was stunned and looked at Lou Han.


    Lou Han felt a little nervous at this time. He turned the light in his head and said, "emperor, the Lord just fell asleep."


    "Well, my Lord has been back for a long time. I think he has something to say to me." After that, he called the eunuch, "you go to wake up the Lord."


    At this time, the emperor did not go in again, but sat outside waiting, which was even worse. When the eunuch went in, Lou Han told the emperor the secret he had just received, "emperor, there''s news from Daliang. Fengchi has been caught."


    "Is it?" The emperor surprised to stand up, he at the same time looked at Lou Han doubt, "how do you know?"


    Lou Han pointed to a pigeon resting in the courtyard: "it''s the generals who have come to inform the emperor, because they just caught a little general of the other side, so they didn''t inform the emperor."


    However, the emperor knows the name of Fengchi, knows that this person is a strong opponent, and is also a powerful role in Fengguo.


    The emperor immediately fell into deep thinking. Fengchi has become a prisoner. The whole Fengguo is not what he imagined. It seems that he can attack Fengguo.


    But if it comes to war, the emperor will rely on Si ziyikun.


    At this time, the emperor''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the door. There was a rustling sound of wearing clothes. He looked surprised, and Lou Han immediately said:


    "emperor, now our people are full of confidence. Everyone says that after Daliang is the wind country. If we can capture the wind country at one stroke, it will be the great achievement of the emperor."


    The emperor thought it was the same, but later he had to rely on Si Ziyi and Lou Han. At this time, the emperor immediately got up and helped Lou Han up:


    "princess, when I conquered the beam, I thought you and the prince had made great contributions. I was eager to call you back to let you have a rest for a while."


    Lou Han only felt that this man was extremely hypocritical, but he had to smile at this time and said to the emperor thoughtfully:


    "the Lord and I understand the emperor''s mind, so now the Lord is sleeping in the house, and we should obey the emperor''s will. Then, should the emperor make the Lord learn more, and as for the affairs of Fengguo, we can plot slowly."


    "Yes, yes, you''re right." The emperor quickly called out the eunuch inside, and then repeatedly told Lou Han, "these days, I will hand over the king to you. You have to take good care of Si Ziyi and make him recover as soon as possible."


    He left soon with the puzzled eunuch.


    Lou Hanchang breathed a sigh of relief, stroked his heart, and said that it was dangerous. When he hurried in, Bao''an, who was also in shock, was sitting uneasily at the head of the bed.When he saw Lou Han coming in, he asked, "did the emperor really leave?"


    Lou Han nodded: "fortunately, the news sent by the Lord is timely. The emperor is very happy for a moment. He thinks that it is possible to attack Fengguo. Then he leaves. Otherwise, the emperor will be able to see the clue. It''s a dangerous and dangerous thing."


    But this time, Lou Han feels that they can''t stay here at all, which makes it unsafe for RuRu to step on thin ice. She immediately asks Baobao to write to Si Ziyi and ask him to return as soon as possible.


    Half a month later, after receiving the letter, Si Ziyi arranged what he should do. He asked Zheng Yun for leave. He said that he had been a soldier for a long time and left home, hoping to go back to visit his relatives.


    "Is your hometown really far north?"


    Si Ziyi nodded: "yes, I''m afraid it will take several months to go back and forth."


    Zheng Yun saw that what he said was very serious, but he didn''t expose it. He just told him, "OK, but you must come back."


    He stares at Si Ziyi with eager eyes. Si Ziyi sips his mouth, smiles and doesn''t answer.


    When Si Ziyi left, Zheng Yun sent him to the ten mile Pavilion.


    Along the way, Si Ziyi told him carefully how to set up the defense, where to put heavy troops, and where not to wait for many people. As for being harassed by Fengguo, they must not use soldiers indiscriminately.


    Fengchi is now in prison, so we have to send someone to guard it.

 Chapter 822

    Zheng Yun agreed one by one. They had already gone far away, and there was no one else. Zheng Yun suddenly bowed to Si Ziyi: "I thank the Lord on behalf of the people in Shicheng."


    Si Ziyi was stunned at first, but he didn''t deny it. Instead, he raised his head and laughed. Then he rode away.


    Looking at his handsome figure, Zheng Yun admires him from the bottom of his heart. He has a hunch that when Si Ziyi returns, it won''t be long before they can meet soon.


    Along the way, they went all the way to a hidden place. At the same time, they changed the size to prevent being tracked. A few days later, they returned to the city.


    He waited outside until it was dark before entering the house through the back door. When Lou Han heard the news, he had already been waiting in the hall. When Si Ziyi came back, he restored his original face.


    He patted the security arm admiringly: "it''s really hard for you to lie in bed these days!"


    Baobao laughed: "in the past two months, Baobao has been addicted to being a prince and enjoyed the style of being a prince. Haha, Baobao''s life is worth it!"


    "Look at your promise. You will be a great general in the future. You will be below one person and above ten thousand people. The Lord is just a false name."


    Bao''an immediately shook his head and said, "Bao''an will always be at the side of the Lord and serve him. He won''t be a general." Lou Han stood aside with a smile and saw them chatting so harmoniously.


    After Baobao left, Lou Han came forward and wiped the frost off his road with a towel. She looked at Si Ziyi''s face. These days, because of her mask, she turned pale. Lou Han felt a little distressed.


    But Si Ziyi held her hand tightly and put it on his face: "you suffer these days."


    Lou Han chuckled and shook his head. "I don''t have one." Soon she leaned on Si Ziyi and they hugged each other tightly.


    Several months of separation, but they only feel that time has passed so long.


    Lou Han said to Si Ziyi helplessly: "in fact, I don''t want to tell the emperor about Fengchi so soon. That day, the emperor suddenly came. We were in a hurry and had to make the emperor leave."


    Si Ziyi stretched out his finger to cover Lou Han''s lips: "sooner or later, he will know. Sooner or later, I will finish with him."


    Lou hanxiu frowned, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. He looked at Si Ziyi in bewilderment.


    Si Ziyi''s expression is relaxed, and he doesn''t feel nervous. He takes Lou Han''s hand and they sit down beside him. Si Ziyi drinks a cup of tea and moistens his tongue. Then he slowly says: "this time, I will take Fengguo as a threat and ask the emperor for a promise."


    "What do you want to do?" If the promise is too difficult, it will only disgust the emperor.


    Seeing that Lou Han was so nervous, Si Ziyi said with a faint smile: "I ask him to promise us, let us choose the life we want to live. Whether we stay safely in the palace or happily outside, the emperor has no right to interfere."


    However, although there was a trace of joy after Lou Han heard it, the emperor did not necessarily hear it. He may not agree. There was a cloud of doubt on Lou Han''s face, but he soon showed a smile and it was sunny after rain.


    "Now the emperor has no will. Let''s make a decision when I see it. You have just come back. Don''t worry too much. These days, you have to have a rest earlier


    Si Ziyi was not willing to worry about these troubles when he was with Lou Han, so he had a faint smile in his eyes. He closed his eyes and said, "everything is under the command of the princess."


    After that, they both laughed.


    As soon as Si Ziyi came back, they declared that Li Taiyi had a good hand and soon cured his incurable illness. Si Ziyi was able to enter the palace to thank him.


    The emperor was very surprised to see him glowing.


    "Last time I came here, you were still in bed. Now you are very lively. You are really different from other people."


    When Si Ziyi heard what he said, it was the last time he came to the mansion. He immediately said with a guilty face: "at that time, I was too weak to come out to see you in time. I hope the emperor will forgive me!"


    After hearing this, the emperor waved his hand and said, "may as well, may as well." The Emperor didn''t want to talk about these unimportant words. He had other things on his mind.


    But when the emperor wants to discuss something important with Si Ziyi, Si Ziyi flatly refuses to go home to drink medicine. Si Ziyi made a great contribution. The emperor was unhappy for a moment, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he made him go back earlier with a smile. His body was very important.


    But as soon as Si Ziyi left, the emperor''s face was covered with clouds.


    He looks at Si Ziyi''s back discontentedly. Originally, he intended to cultivate a group of outstanding people like Si Ziyi, and share the credit of Si Ziyi, so that he would not have such a high reputation in the country, so as to defend his status.


    However, even sizihao, the king of Northern Xinjiang, had a mediocre talent, and other generals could not match him. The emperor gradually became disappointed.


    It seems that the only thing he can rely on now is Si Ziyi. But now there is only one bone that is most difficult to chew. That is Fengguo. As long as Fengguo is captured, the emperor does not have to rely on Si Ziyi. Everything depends on his face.A few days later, the emperor mentioned Fengguo in the early Dynasty, and talked about his recent plans. The emperor talked about the geographical situation of Fengguo.


    Fengguo is close to Daliang. Their land is not vast. If the two countries fight each other, they will surely be defeated. When the ministers learned of the emperor''s thoughts, they agreed that Fengguo was a small country, but it was arrogant.


    It has brought troubles to them many times. Such a small country can''t accommodate them at all. If we don''t give them a little bit of power, we think the emperor is afraid of them.


    The emperor heard all the people talking, and more people wanted to attack the country like him, which was very agreeable to him. The emperor nodded his head with satisfaction and said to the people:


    "I have the same idea as you, I don''t know what the king''s idea is?"


    All the people spoke according to the emperor''s wishes. They followed suit. Si Ziyi saw it at a glance. Hearing the emperor''s question, he quickly replied: "the emperor is wise. He can really attack Fengguo. But Fengguo is cruel, but he works hard. All his soldiers are strong and patient. They are not Daliang and Beiyue. They are almost all obedient people. "


    This is exactly what the emperor is worried about. At this time, the emperor''s eyes scan all the people in the court and ask them what good strategies they have to take over the country at one stroke.


    They all glanced at Si Ziyi intentionally or unintentionally, thinking that if there was Si Ziyi, they would not worry about breaking the enemy, but none of them dared to speak out.

 Chapter 823

    The emperor followed people''s eyes and looked at Si Ziyi. At the same time, he asked with a smile, "what do you think of Wang Ye?"


    "When I return to the emperor, I feel that the emperor''s move is extremely wise. There are so many generals in the court that I can send them to have a trial one by one. I have just recovered from a serious illness. The imperial doctor says that I still need to recuperate."


    After hearing this, the emperor''s face changed greatly, but it was inconvenient for him to attack in front of the public. He gave a smile, and then asked the public what they thought of the Lord''s advice.


    Some people knew what the emperor meant, so Zhihu went out and said:


    "emperor, in terms of the court hall, the most likely person to defeat Fengguo is the king. Wang Ye, this is modest. Compared with Daliang and Beiyue, the difficulty of Fengguo is doubled. Who can be competent except Wang Ye? "


    "Yes." A lot of people agreed. The emperor''s eyes show some dissatisfaction. These ministers are trying to flatter Si Ziyi. It seems that their previous worries are unreasonable.


    The emperor''s eyes flashed away, but he had a smile on his face:


    "it seems that I don''t think this is the only thing, and I also think the Lord is the most suitable person. Well, I''ll give you a period of vacation, and it''s not too late to go on the battle when your body is completely recovered."


    Si Ziyi wanted to say more, but the emperor waved his hand and said, "I''ve made up my mind. Just wait in the mansion for the day of the battle."


    Seeing that the emperor was about to leave, the prince immediately made a sound, and his head was lowered: "the emperor, I have a feeling of indifference."


    The emperor''s eyes floated and he was deeply puzzled. He stopped and turned around to ask him what else to do.


    Si Ziyi said slowly: "emperor, for so many years, I have been fighting with you. The older I get, the more problems I have. I hope that if I succeed in conquering Fengguo this time, I will ask the emperor to allow me to travel around the world with Lou Han and ignore the affairs of the court."


    The emperor put a smile on his lips and said kindly:


    "I''ll consider this matter. Your task now is to have more rest. It''s nothing to do with it. You''d better wait until you are victorious to discuss it and retire!" As soon as the emperor waved his hand, everyone would send him away.


    When Si Ziyi walked out of the palace, he only felt the sunlight outside was dazzling. The last touch of unhappiness on the emperor''s face was always in his mind.


    Does he feel that even if he put everything aside and became a man of idle clouds and wild cranes, it is still a threat to him?


    Si Ziyi really can''t understand.


    When the other ministers passed him, they could not help but come to please him. They said that Si Ziyi''s contribution would surely be great and would be recorded in history and made famous in the world.


    The rest of the people disagreed. Wang Ye had never defeated Beiyue and Daliang before. He had never defeated the two countries by his own efforts. Such heroes are hard to meet in a hundred years.


    Si Ziyi was annoyed. He didn''t achieve his goal, so his eyes showed some loss. After a few words, he came back listlessly.


    Lou Han has learned the news from Baobao. When he undressed Si Ziyi, Lou Han advised him: "in fact, the Emperor may not have agreed now. I''m afraid that the emperor is worried that the prince''s centrifugation is getting hot, so he doesn''t want to fight, so he doesn''t understand."


    Si Ziyi moved his eyebrows and thought deeply. He quickly grabbed Lou Han''s hand, opened his eyes and asked, "is that really the case?" How could Si Ziyi ever be so confused about his decision to kill?


    Lou Han''s eyes were filled with deep impatience, so she nodded with a smile: "of course. No matter what, the emperor is also your elder brother. The emperor will not be hard on you if he thinks of you like this. "


    "I hope so." Si Ziyi said slowly.


    Because Fengguo is hard to cope with, Si Ziyi sent people to Fengguo to inquire about it and made plans first. The first condition for anything is that it will take Fengguo. This is the real big thing.


    But Lou Han didn''t allow him to stay in the mansion all the time. He encouraged Si Ziyi to go out from time to time, and said that it was a rare leisure time for them. Why should they devote all their time to military affairs?


    After all, Fengguo is a small country. It is easy for them to capture Fengchi, a powerful general like Fengchi.


    Si Ziyi was so annoyed by her that he pointed her nose: "OK, this time it''s all up to you."


    Lou Han was overjoyed. He took Si Ziyi to his feet and said, "it''s said that a new teahouse has been opened recently. The tea in the teahouse is from the south. Last time we couldn''t go there, but we can have a cup of fragrant tea to relieve our love."


    Si Ziyi looked at her fondly. Her smile was so beautiful, just like the warm spring outside, which made her feel very happy.


    "It''s up to you." Si Ziyi''s eyes are a little spoiled.


    Lou Han was also very happy. They walked out hand in hand. Instead of riding or riding a carriage, they walked on the road leisurely.


    Having not been on the street for a short period of time, Si Ziyi only feels that people today are somewhat different from those in the past. He asks Lou Han if there has been a happy event recently. Why do they all have a layer of happiness on their faces?After hearing this, Lou Han said with a smile:


    "when you come back, you seldom go out. Naturally, you don''t know. In fact, this is a kind of pride of being a big country. The Lord has attacked other countries for several times, while the people of other countries are worried. However, we are proud.


    With confidence, it''s not like the people you saw in Daliang before. "


    Si Ziyi nodded. It''s true that the spirit of the people in Kyoto records is quite different from what they saw in Daliang and Beiyue before. Everyone has eyes and looks forward confidently.


    In fact, everyone should live and work in her original place. Maybe what I did before was not right


    "Lord, why do you think so? As long as the emperor can give them peace and happiness and make them happy, in fact, I think they don''t care who is ruling them at all. "


    "I hope so." The Lord''s voice was dull, and he seemed to have no confidence in the emperor. Lou Han saw the flag of the teahouse and said, "look, we''re here."


    The red flag of hunting was flying, and the guests came and went in an endless stream. When they went, the hall was already full.


    After seeing this, Si Ziyi wants to go back, but Lou Han insists on not letting him. He points to the storyteller in a corner and says to him:


    "here is the first and second best tea. It''s this storyteller. He turns anything realistic and interesting into a storytelling story, which only makes people applaud him. Let''s just squeeze with others. I think they want to open it It''s time to start

 Chapter 824

    Since Lou Han said so, Si Ziyi didn''t ask to leave any more. Obediently, he made a table with the others, sipping the tea from Xiao ER and looking at the storyteller.


    The storyteller patted the board and soon began his round of storytelling.


    "This time we are going to talk about the remote northern Xinjiang."


    "Is it the northern border that the northern king of Xinjiang is guarding?" Someone suddenly raised his voice and asked, but the storyteller immediately pointed at him and said:


    "my guest said that the king of Northern Xinjiang had been guarding Northern Xinjiang for many years, but recently a strange thing happened."


    After hearing this, Si Ziyi was shocked. It''s a coincidence that he heard about Si Zihao. He looked at Lou Han deeply, but he was calm with a faint smile on his lips.


    As she sipped tea, she listened and looked at her determined appearance, as if she had known before that Lou Han had brought himself here on purpose.


    At this time, he would listen carefully, and the storyteller talked about Northern Xinjiang.


    It turned out that without his knowledge, the king of Northern Xinjiang showed great power. He ordered the emperor to take away the two schemers who used to be regarded as his right arm and guard the northern Xinjiang alone, resisting the invasion of others many times.


    In the past, the king of Northern Xinjiang was said to be an overhead general. He was useless, but he enjoyed all the honor. Now the king of Northern Xinjiang has proved himself.


    "In the north, we have the king of Northern Xinjiang, and in Kyoto, we also have the Lord Yi, not to mention a small alien race. Even if it is a big country similar to ours, we want to win it."


    Only then did Si Ziyi understand why everyone had a look of pride on his face. After they were so brainwashed, people naturally wanted to believe that they had accumulated virtue in their previous lives, so that they could live in such a powerful and rich country in this life.


    At this time, Si Ziyi lowered his head and asked Lou Han, "it seems that Si Zihao has made great progress. Now he knows how to fight and how to protect his own home."


    Lou Han''s eyes were full of joy: "that''s also because the Lord''s good guidance gave him the opportunity to face it alone."


    The public chattered and asked questions to the storyteller from time to time. The storyteller took a sip of tea and chose one of their questions that they most wanted to know.


    "It seems that all of you are interested in love. I''ll tell you that the king of Northern Xinjiang has married now, and you young girls have no chance now.


    It is said that he dotes on his wife so much that he never takes concubines.


    This choice of husband, is to have a pair of wise eyes, can find the Pearl in a pile of fish eyes, then she is the biggest winner in life, you want to ask them how their life is now? Nature is sweet. "


    When Si Ziyi saw that Lou Han was interested in hearing it, he could not help but smile and ask her, "how many times have you come here to listen to it?"


    "Not more, not less, just ten times."


    When Lou Han said that, Si Ziyi was dumbfounded, took Lou Han by the hand and walked out. There was a lot of noise in it. In this scene, the storyteller only talked about the king of Northern Xinjiang. Speaking of his achievements now, the people cried out to be happy.


    After Si Ziyi occupied the rest of the countries, the common people gradually got some benefits. They hope to have another powerful general like Si Ziyi, which means their country will be stronger.


    All of the stories about Si Zihao mentioned by the storytellers seem to be very popular. After Si Ziyi and Lou Han go out, they can still hear the cheers inside. Si Ziyi is relieved and looks relaxed.


    "When I come back from Fengguo, we will go to northern Xinjiang first."


    "Really? Great Lou Han cheered, "I haven''t seen ling''er for a long time, and I don''t know whether what they said is true or false, whether they are lucky to live happily."


    "It must be." After all, Northern Xinjiang is peaceful. It is not like they need to fight for years. The surrounding areas are all nomadic people. Although there will be a headache, it is not a big problem.


    After two people stroll back, Lou Han immediately writes a letter to ling''er, telling them that it is very likely that they will go to look for it.


    "Don''t be in a hurry." Si Ziyi grabbed Lou Han''s pen and said, "when our victory is in sight, you can write again."


    Lou Han pouted, but still obediently put down and nodded to him.


    During this period of time, the emperor sent many valuable tonics to Si Ziyi. From time to time, he sent people to express his sympathy. Si Ziyi was greatly disturbed, but he had to smile.


    Every time my father-in-law came, he was a little arrogant and disrespectful to Si Ziyi. He told him that the emperor would be surprised and hoped that Si Ziyi would recover as soon as possible and go to the battlefield as soon as possible.


    When they talk about the value of the things the emperor has given them, Lou Han sees that Si Ziyi''s face is rather ugly. He and she can only laugh and say a few words to drive these people away.


    When Si Ziyi saw those things, he got angry, so he told them to throw them out, out of sight and out of mind.


    But when the servant girl came up, Lou Han told them to leave, and he ordered bichun to clean up: "you don''t want to see it. You put it in the corner. This time you leave, you throw it away. It''s not a storm to be told to the emperor."Even so, Si Ziyi is not angry at all. He says to Lou Han discontentedly, "he has been loyal to him for so many years, and has done his best. In fact, it''s just a joke in front of him. He''s so scared, but he depends on everything. It''s really chilling."


    Lou Han knew that Si Ziyi had been troubled by this all the time, and she said gently:


    "have you ever heard, Lord, that if a tree is useless, it can grow safely. If there are pillars in other things, they will be cut down at a certain stage and used for building houses and various purposes."


    No use and no action, they can be saved. Si Ziyi nodded to Lou Han and said, "yes, there are many ministers in the court who have made no achievements, but the emperor has great trust in them."


    He knows this truth, but what Si Ziyi has been taught since he was a child is to support the emperor and do all he can to keep the country safe. But in the end, he needs to hide his talent to keep himself safe. It''s frustrating.


    This is really a deep sorrow.


    Si Ziyi is in a bad mood. While there is still a faint light, he goes to welcome the sword practice in the garden.


    Lou Han and Bao Bao were on one side. She didn''t look carefully, but the sound of the sword she heard from outside the wall could also understand the boredom in the Lord''s heart.


    Baobao also felt aggrieved and said:


    "in fact, there is no royal master in the court, and he can still operate. The Royal master really demands too much of himself. He wants to have a clear conscience, but he is constrained everywhere."


    "Give him some time, and one day the Lord will figure it out." Lou Han is convinced.

 Chapter 825

    Although Si Ziyi is in a bad mood, a few days later, on the birthday of the empress dowager, Si Ziyi still goes with Lou Han.


    This year, the Empress Dowager just wanted to have a simple birthday, so it was not as lively as usual. At this time, there were only a few tables.


    The Empress Dowager''s table is only for the emperor, Si Ziyi, Lou Han and the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager looks at the position on the left and sighs, "if only ling''er were still in the palace."


    With a smile on his lips, Lou Han said in a soft voice, "empress dowager, ling''er and sizihao are now far away in the border, guarding a large area of territory for the emperor, so they have no time to rush back to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday. But ling''er has been worried about it and asked her concubine to be filial to the Empress Dowager."


    "Yes, empress dowager, Lou Han and ling''er are the same. They put their thoughts on you in the most important place."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Lou Han kindly: "I know that, but it''s you." The Empress Dowager looked at Si Ziyi angrily. "After you come back these days, the AI family officially meets you today, and you don''t often come here to have a look."


    Si Ziyi glanced at the emperor beside him. The emperor gently sipped his lips and sat on his side. He didn''t know what he thought. Then he said to the Empress Dowager:


    "my son is thinking about my mother day and night. Today is a happy day. I also asked my mother to give my son''s son face and drink this cup of wine for his birthday. "


    The Empress Dowager looked up with a smile and said, "Ai''s family is old. It''s not pleasant to drink wine in her heart. AI''s family uses tea instead of bar."


    After hearing this, Lou Han quickly got up and poured tea for the Empress Dowager himself. The banquet seemed incomparably harmonious, but the emperor did not speak.


    Si Ziyi and Lou Han look at each other uneasily. Because the emperor so, they are a lot of formality, even smile is also in a hurry, dare not stay in the face.


    The Empress Dowager seemed to have noticed, so she turned to the emperor and said, "emperor, now this is a family banquet, not a court hall."


    The emperor''s eyes showed a light of Indifference: "for me, whatever it is, it has something to do with the imperial court. Looking at Wang Ye, he is in good health now. "


    Lou Han was surprised. In order to postpone their trip to Fengguo, they kept saying that they were not well, but now it''s the birthday of the Empress Dowager. Si Ziyi can''t pretend to be sick, which makes the Empress Dowager feel that she should be.


    The emperor had a panoramic view. In this way, Si Ziyi had to say with a smile, "it''s true that, as the emperor said, I feel a little better at this time."


    "That''s good." The emperor''s eyes were filled with a deep smile. Then he stretched out his hand, and the eunuch behind him prepared some treasures for Lou Han. The emperor was smiling:


    "before you conquered the main beam, I didn''t reward you, so I reward you to the princess."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Lou Han respectfully takes it down and turns to bi Chun behind him. In Si Ziyi''s opinion, the banquet is not the same as before. Si Ziyi condenses his face and drinks muggy wine.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager first glanced at the emperor in anger, and then comforted the LORD:


    "emperor, you are not allowed to do your private business here on the birthday of AI family. Since you all come here to celebrate AI family''s birthday, everyone should be happy."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were fixed on Si Ziyi''s face.


    Si Ziyi raised his lips slightly, and his expression gradually became natural. It was only when the moon was high in the sky that Si Ziyi and Lou Han were drunk and on their way out of the palace.


    The breeze was blowing slowly, and their lapels were gently raised, hand in hand. The night was so quiet, but Si Ziyi knew that they would soon be separated.


    Si Ziyi said softly, "the emperor must have made me leave."


    I don''t know why Si Ziyi saw that the Empress Dowager was a little sad today. She was not as sharp as before. Instead, she relaxed and gradually became old.


    At the family dinner, the Empress Dowager kept talking about ling''er when they were young. It was said that when a person began to like to recall the past, it was when she was old.


    It''s true that some of the empress dowagers become garrulous. When Lou Han sees that Si Ziyi is suddenly silent, she is quite curious and looks up at Si Ziyi.


    At this time, the silver like moonlight coagulates a thin layer of frost on his face, which is full of worries. Lou said in a soft voice:


    "no matter what, there is a empress dowager between the Lord and the emperor. Even when it comes to the incompatibility between water and fire, there is a empress dowager to support the Lord."


    Si Ziyi''s eyes are covered with thin ice and snow. He doesn''t want this day to come. Now that the Empress Dowager is old, she should enjoy her old age, instead of struggling between her brothers.


    "I''ll go to Fengguo alone. You can stay here. If you have something to do, go to the palace and accompany the Empress Dowager."


    After hearing this, Lou Han immediately objected: "no, only security can help you now. How can you deal with Fengguo by yourself? I want to be with you. "


    Trees and trees, full of shadows, come from the pavement, and then stand in front of them. Hand in hand, they still feel bright ahead."Didn''t you say ling''er would come back soon last time? She''ll be with Si Zihao. Now they''re just detained by things. When they come, you''ll have a companion in the mansion. "


    It seems that the Lord has made up his mind. Although Lou Han is dissatisfied, she doesn''t want to destroy the tranquility around her at this time because of the dispute. Therefore, Lou Han doesn''t talk about her any more.


    Together, they walked hand in hand in the palace, and soon came out of the private path. In front is the broad field, on the white jade general railing, the moonlight reflects, causes the black black, the white white, the boundary to be clear.


    A round moon hung high in the dark blue sky, shining on two slowly walking Si Ziyi and Lou Han, as if they were the only two in the world, Si Ziyi.


    When a cold wind blows, Si Ziyi reaches over Lou Han''s shoulder and says, "don''t worry, it''s all temporary. We''ll be reunited again soon."


    At this time, he looked gentle and cold, just like the moonlight covering his whole body. Lou Han was still a little reluctant.


    This time, Si Ziyi seems to be saying goodbye to her. Does the emperor really want him to leave the next day?


    Lou Han''s guess is true. When Si Ziyi returns early the next day, he asks Baobao to take out his armor and says that he will go out again in the next few days.


    Lou Han quickly inquired about Baobao, and Baobao looked dignified: "if you go back to the imperial concubine, the emperor does ask the prince to leave for Fengguo three days later."


    "Well, did the emperor ask me to leave with Si Ziyi?"

 Chapter 826

    Baobao shook his head: "the emperor wants the princess to stay."


    Lou Han opened his eyes and was at a loss. She murmured, "is this what the Lord asked for?"


    Baobao still shook his head: "in fact, the Prince did not speak, but the emperor mentioned that the emperor hoped that the princess would stay with the Empress Dowager."


    Lou Han gave a bitter smile, and the LORD had already guessed the emperor''s mind. The so-called company with the Empress Dowager is just a cover. What the emperor wants to do is to keep himself and restrain the Lord so that he won''t make trouble. "


    No wonder the Lord will give up.


    Lou Han looked anxiously at Wang Ye, who was practicing his swordsmanship on the court.


    After sweating all over, Si Ziyi feels a lot better. After a long time, he finds that he can accept it.


    At rest, the bright light of early spring comes in. Si Ziyi bathes in it. His lips are raised and his eyes are slightly closed. He looks very comfortable. It''s like he''s got something on his mind and finally let it go.


    Lou Han takes care of everything for him. Seeing that he is so heartless, Lou Han comes over unconsciously. The light of spring makes people drowsy.


    Si Ziyi''s face was quiet. There was no more joy or sorrow. Lou Han pushed him gently: "why don''t you plead with the emperor? No matter what, we will go together."


    Si Ziyi sipped his lips: "no, you can stay here. You believe me." He had confidence in his eyes. "After careful calculation, you and ling''er haven''t seen each other for half a year. You can wait for her here."


    Although ling''er will come here soon, it''s just a long way to go, and now they have affairs, so it may not be smooth. Although Lou Han also hopes, what she cares more about is Si Ziyi.


    At this time, Si Ziyi opens his eyes, sees the gloomy Lou hanteng, sits up and holds Lou Han''s shoulder.


    "Don''t you believe I''ll be back safe?"


    Lou Han shook his head. The whole person leaned forward and fell in his chest, "I just don''t want to be separated from you."


    Si Ziyi has a smile on her lips, but she just uses Lou Han more tightly. Although he would not give up, Si Ziyi left on time at the time set by the emperor.


    These days, because of her bad mood, Lou Han just feels cold. She wanted to see her off, but Si Ziyi refused. He asked Lou han to study hard and keep fit. The day when he returned triumphantly is the time for them to get rid of these trifles.


    Lying on the bed, Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi putting on his silver armor and hat. He is full of spirit and worries. Until he steps out, Lou Han has no choice but to close his eyes.


    According to Si Ziyi, she went to visit the Empress Dowager from time to time. The emperor left her in the palace on the ground that she was travelling with her.


    Lou Han declined. However, the emperor''s face was awe inspiring and his tone was beyond doubt. Lou Han''s heart clapped, and he soon responded.


    If the emperor is really afraid, in his eyes, there is no love at all. The Empress Dowager pities that Si Ziyi is not around and is extremely polite to Lou Han.


    Sending people to care from time to time gives Lou Han some comfort, but in the Imperial Palace, she is still not as comfortable as the palace. Lou Han tells bichun to be cautious. They can''t help the Lord, but they can''t distract him.


    bichun knows the key, so even if she is dissatisfied, even if she is rejected by the palace maids, she doesn''t say a word. Fortunately, half a month later, ling''er and Si Zihao both returned.


    Long time no see, ling''er white a lot, only make Lou Han feel inexplicable: "listen to people say that the northern Xinjiang sunshine is abundant, there is a vast plain, you love to play so much, did not expect you even white."


    Ling''er smiles, glances at Si Zihao and tells Lou Han quietly: "Si Zihao always deals with affairs in the mansion. I usually accompany him and seldom go out."


    It''s no wonder that Lou Han was quite pleased to see them playing harmoniously. He took ling''er''s hand and said, "you still say that you''ve been married for a long time, but I haven''t heard any good news from you."


    As they spoke, they sat on the couch holding hands with each other.


    Ling''er blushed and patted Lou Han''s hand: "sister, what do you say? We got married just a few months ago. My sister should be one step ahead of me. "


    They laugh and quarrel. When sizihao comes in to meet, Lou Han finds that he has changed his temperament because he hasn''t seen sizihao for some time.


    Leaving aside the flashiness of the past, he became calm. At the same time, he had a lot of confidence between his eyes. When he and ling''er looked at each other, Lou Han was moved by the true feelings flowing between them.


    Lou Han looks at the happy couple and misses Si Ziyi.


    In the past half a month, Si Ziyi has had occasional contact with Fengguo, but Fengguo has strict laws and no one dares to run away or become a deserter.


    The whole country is going to be invaded by foreigners, so they are united and strong. Although Lou Han is also worried, he is relieved to hear that Si Ziyi is not rushing forward and is waiting for the right time.Ling''er''s holiday is not long or short. It''s only one month, which makes them cherish. Ling''er often talks about their life in Northern Xinjiang. The scenery of Northern Xinjiang makes people yearn for it.


    She said that life there is simple and simple. Every day there are blue sky and white clouds, green trees and blue water. It makes people feel very calm.


    But Lou Han lives here full of people. He can''t escape from all kinds of right and wrong every day. Remembering what Si Ziyi said before, Lou Han said firmly: "when Si Ziyi comes back victoriously, I will come to you with Si Ziyi."


    Ling''er''s face was very surprised: "what you said must be true. Si Zihao and I will be waiting for you in Northern Xinjiang." Lou Han heard the speech and nodded with joy.


    On one side, Si Zihao didn''t say anything, but he just laughed. Ling''er glanced at him angrily, turned his head to Lou Han and said:


    "elder sister, you see if he is stupid. If he doesn''t say a word, he will only smile here."


    Chuckle, teasing, still full of love. Si Zihao''s voice was gentle: "after I laugh, you won''t be bored every day. When you two are together, you always have endless words."


    "Yes, we are. If you think it''s boring, you can go to the empress. She says she has something to tell you."


    Speaking of this, Si Zihao''s face changed slightly, but soon recovered as usual. Then he got up, let them talk slowly, and walked out slowly.


    The shadow of the tall figure on the ground makes Lou Han''s heart a little heavy. She asks ling''er if she knows what the Empress Dowager is looking for?

 Chapter 827

    But in order to avoid ling''er''s worry, Lou Han doesn''t show his worry on his face. He chats with ling''er as usual, but his mind goes to the Empress Dowager''s palace with Si Zihao.


    Like Lou Han, sizihao also feels that it must be unusual for the Empress Dowager to find herself this time. Now the Empress Dowager is looking at sizihao without any previous defense and with a little more kindness.


    She asked Si Zihao to come to him, grabbed his hand and said: "originally, the most worried thing about the AI family was you and ling''er. I didn''t expect that one day I would see you two forming a bond. This is great news for the AI family."


    Today''s empress dowager is a loving mother, and she has long since lost her previous ferocity. At this time, Si Zihao felt a little uneasy about what she had done before. He immediately asked:


    "doesn''t the Empress Dowager blame her children''s ministers for what they had done before?"


    Looking back, the Empress Dowager shook her head: "who wouldn''t do one or two silly things when he was young? As for young people, they are full of blood and have a little impulse, just like the former Emperor. "


    at this time, the Empress Dowager suddenly closed her lips. She didn''t speak any more, and her brows could not help wrinkling. She quickly shook her head and continued to say to Si Zihao:


    " Ai Jia is really old. She always thinks of the past, but I don''t mention it. In short, as long as you live with ling''er well now "If you are sad, you can rest assured."


    Si Zihao was also touched. He looked directly into the eyes of the Empress Dowager: "don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I will protect ling''er with my own life. Although the Empress Dowager puts her heart in her stomach."


    Si Zihao was so calm, his words were unquestionable and firm. In a trance, the Empress Dowager saw another shadow of Si Ziyi.


    At this time, she looked a little dejected and said, "if only Si Ziyi were here." It''s not just the Empress Dowager. In fact, many people don''t want Si Ziyi to leave, especially Lou Han.


    Si Zihao knows that Lou Han misses Si Ziyi all day, but he doesn''t want to be seen. He just drinks this bitter wine alone.


    Si Zihao still has a little love for Lou Han, which is hidden in his heart, which enables him to see what others can''t see, but these are useless.


    Si Zihao, with the same sinking heart, said to the empress dowager, "Si Ziyi is a great man. It''s just around the corner to win the country. Please be a little relieved and wait for the good news from Si Ziyi."


    "Ah The Empress Dowager sighed and said,


    "all of us say that if we often walk by the river, there is no reason why we should not wet our shoes. AI Jia is old now. He only wants his sons and daughters to be by his side instead of fighting with Si Ziyi all the time.


    Well, anyway, you are here now. Why don''t you go to the front line and help Si Ziyi, and then you two will come back at the same time. What do you think? "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes are full of expectations, and she stares at Si Zihao for a moment.


    Si Zihao, unable to defend himself, locked his sword eyebrows tightly. He couldn''t bear to refuse, which made the Empress Dowager sad. So he said euphemistically, "empress dowager, it''s not the children''s ministers who can make the decision. You have to ask the emperor."


    The Empress Dowager disagrees:


    "nowadays, people praise that your martial arts strategy is no lower than that of Si Ziyi. If you two join hands, you can only sleep at night. Do you agree or not? If you agree, the emperor will not object if you want to come. "


    Si Zihao is still in a dilemma.


    I remember that when I was with Si Ziyi at that time, my performance was very bad. Those subordinates laughed at me and even despised me. Since then, he has made great efforts.


    In a short period of half a year, it was gradually recognized by the public. Si Zihao lowered his head and pondered for a long time. The Empress Dowager''s face gradually changed from full of expectation to disappointment. She murmured: "it''s normal for you to live like this. Who would like to live in chaos and chaos? Now our whole country is prosperous and powerful. The emperor''s achievements are known to all. Why should I send my Si Ziyi to a distant place? His illness is just right!"


    The Empress Dowager looked helpless, she said sadly.


    For a moment, Si Zihao couldn''t bear it. He told the Empress Dowager that he had cared for him and had always taken care of ling''er. He couldn''t bear the sadness of the Empress Dowager. So Si Zihao went forward to comfort the Empress Dowager and said:


    "it''s a big matter. Please give the Empress Dowager some time to think about it." In her deep eyes, the Empress Dowager kept nodding:


    "well, if you really don''t see the wrong person and you are a responsible person, you can feel relieved to say so."


    After talking for a long time, the Empress Dowager looked tired, so they helped her to go back to rest.


    When Si Zihao returned, ling''er kept pestering her and asked what happened? Why are you so sad?


    Si Zihao still behaved as usual. Hearing ling''er''s question, he couldn''t help patting her face and saying, "where do you see that I''m sad, just like before?"


    Ling Er curled his mouth and said cunningly, "if you don''t have something to worry about, you won''t always avoid my eyes. What''s the matter with you? Did the Empress Dowager embarrass you? "


    Sizihao shook his head, she did not answer, louhan at this time said: "you tell us, even if you do not speak, I and ling''er will soon learn from the Empress Dowager.""Yes." Ling''er immediately gets up, comes to Si Zihao''s side, pushes his arm, urges him to tell them quickly.


    Sizihao was also made unable by them, so he had to tell them the Empress Dowager''s decision. Ling''er''s face was covered with frost. She was nervous and cried out:


    "are you going to war again?"


    For her extreme look, sizihao also helpless: "this is just the meaning of the Empress Dowager for the time being, the emperor never spoke about it, maybe the Empress Dowager just mentioned it."


    Lou Han''s face became dignified. He tapped his fingers on the table and looked distant.


    From this point of view, the Empress Dowager is also concerned about Si Ziyi, so Si Zihao asked to help Si Ziyi. However, the emperor did not know about it.


    The emperor is eager for quick success and instant benefit. Surely he will think the same as the Empress Dowager. In this way, do they also want to separate?


    Lou Han raised his head at this time, only to see that ling''er''s eyes were full of tears. When he looked at Si Zihao, he looked sad, while Si Zihao kept comforting her.


    Lou Han didn''t have the heart to separate them, so he asked them to calm down: "only after finding out the emperor''s meaning can we discuss what to do next.


    The good news from the emperor is that the emperor doesn''t have this plan. The emperor tells Si Ziyi and ling''er that he hopes they will stay in Northern Xinjiang and defend the northern defense line for the emperor.

 Chapter 828

    Even the emperor added that if possible, the nomads in the North would be wiped out at one stroke. In this way, the territory of the North expanded, making the whole territory even larger.


    Both sides are bad news, ling''er''s eyes are full of worries. Because he was in a dilemma, Si Zihao said that he should think it over, but instead of choosing a quiet place to meditate, he directly played sword in the garden.


    The sound of the sword let out the annoyance in his heart. Ling''er looks at her anxiously in the distance, but Lou Han pulls her away. Wen Sheng says to her:


    "let him be alone for a while. We haven''t visited the Imperial Palace together for a long time. Now it''s warm and fragrant." Two people will be full of long fragrant path slowly forward.


    Branches and leaves gradually sprout green buds, a touch of new green, making people''s hearts full of expectations, but for ling''er. The heaviness in my heart has never abated.


    They were silent. When they came out of the lush green forest, a large expanse of lake water was reflected in front of them, with white clouds hanging down, as if they could pick it.


    Ling''er breathed out a long breath from his chest, and then said to Lou Han:


    "these two days, I regret that I could not go back to the palace. My mother''s birthday has passed. At that time, my gift has been given. Even if I didn''t come back, I have expressed my filial piety."


    She looked annoyed. Lou Han reached out and grasped her cold hand: "many things don''t change because of regret. If you don''t come back, can''t the news reach you?"


    Lou Han encouraged ling''er to face it bravely. Holding her hand, they leaned on the jade fence together. The withered lotus, which had been silent for a winter, still drifted in the water, making people''s heart bleak.


    "No matter how you evade, things are still entangled. Besides, it''s good for him to face things."


    Ling''er was puzzled. She didn''t agree: "we just got married and live and work happily in Northern Xinjiang. Now he is involved in the war and so far away from northern Xinjiang. Sister, I''m really worried that one day he will not come back."


    "You see you''re thinking again."


    Lou hanrou''s words made ling''er lower her head. She said in a soft voice:


    "Si Zihao is not as resourceful as Si Ziyi. Brother Hao has been famous for many years, but his strength is not strong. He is even a novice. I feel uneasy when I ask him to go to dangerous places."


    At the same time, ling''er feels a little guilty, especially when Si Ziyi is alone.


    "I know it''s selfish to say that. My sister is worried about Wang Yi."


    Lou Han smiles and shakes his head: "we have supported each other for many years. Even if I am not with him now, I will always support him." Lou Han looked calm and grasped ling''er''s hand tightly,


    "but you are different after all. You are newly married and have a stable relationship. You can''t be separated.


    But today''s situation, whether it''s the proposal of the Empress Dowager or the proposal of the emperor, makes it difficult for you to raise your eyebrows and face each other day like ordinary people. "


    Now it''s a luxury for them. Ling''er shook his head: "I think my sister and I will live such a scared life in the future."


    "Not necessarily." Lou Han''s eyes were shining like stars, "you still have time!"


    Looking at ling''er''s puzzled expression, Lou Han smiles from the corner of his lips, takes her hand and says:


    "as long as Si Zihao doesn''t perform very well, the emperor will send the rest of the people to go, even if he has this heart, but in this life, he will be determined to be mediocre."


    After hearing this, ling''er''s eyes brightened and said happily, "I don''t mind that he is an ordinary person. I just hope he can be safe."


    Lou Han''s statement made ling''er cheer. She nodded her head and said, "it''s still my sister who has insight and shoots a bird with a gun. Si Ziyi is really excellent and he can''t escape. That''s why the emperor has given him such a heavy job. But don''t worry, sister. I''ll always be with you."


    Lou Han''s eyes are soft, staring at ling''er''s face, for her, as long as a little simple happiness, it is particularly satisfied, which Lou Han once pursued.


    The sun slipped away and hid in the clouds. It''s windy. At this time, with a slight chill, when they went back, they did not hear the sound of sword dancing. Si Zihao was afraid that he had gone back to rest.


    Ling''er is in high spirits and soon goes to find Si Zihao with the maids.


    Lou Han looked at her back happily, thinking that if he could protect Si Zihao, it would be a good thing.


    When he was in a daze, he heard a disordered sound of footsteps. As soon as Lou Han looked back, he saw the emperor sitting on the chariot, coming from the depths of flowers.


    Lou Han bowed his knees to salute. The emperor dropped his sedan chair in front of her and nodded: "today is a beautiful day. You can accompany me for a walk."


    Lou Han answered eagerly. Looking at the emperor like this, it''s not a special trip. It must be something. Lou Han should be careful at this time.If so, after chatting a few words, the emperor asked her what she thought of Si Zihao and whether she would like to go to Fengguo.


    Lou Han was calm and said, "Si Zihao has been sticking to the frontier for many years, where he has made a lot of contributions. But if he is transferred to the west, Northern Xinjiang will be afraid of instability for a while, so it is not a wise move. "


    "You and I want to be together." The emperor''s eyes were full of admiration, and he had been staring at Lou Han''s face.


    "I thought so before. The three armies are easy to get, but one general is hard to get.


    Si Zihao can be said to be my favorite general after Si Ziyi. Now I just hope that he can help Si Ziyi. In your opinion, he should return to northern Xinjiang again. "


    "Lou Han doesn''t dare to talk about politics. Everything depends on the emperor."


    The emperor''s eyes were deep, and the fire was puzzling:


    "I heard that Si Zihao was like this, because he had been instructed by you, and ling''er always had a good relationship with you. In fact, both of them respected you very much. I thought that if you went to persuade them, they would certainly listen."


    Lou Han''s eyes widened in surprise. She asked uneasily, "what does the emperor want Lou han to do?"


    The smile on the emperor''s face unfolded like a breeze:


    "you should tell Si Zihao that I will take good care of him. Although I have always stressed these words to him, he is a playboy after all. He is used to idle life. Just because he works hard for a while doesn''t mean he will work hard all the time in the future. "

 Chapter 829

    At this point, the emperor said, "it''s just that he will change because of you. I think you are very important to him, so I hope you can give him pressure and confidence, and make him another useful talent for me."


    The emperor''s eyes were blazing, with a touch of other people''s imperceptible fanaticism. This is what the emperor came to see her for. Lou Han''s doubts at the bottom of his eyes dispersed, and his eyes became clear.


    "The emperor really thinks highly of Lou Han. Lou Han is not sure about such a thing. It''s ling''er. She is the person that Si Zihao cares about most. I think ling''er will be able to persuade Si Zihao to use him for the emperor."


    The smile on the emperor''s face was frozen, and there was a trace of unhappiness. The face turned up was even more gloomy. Lou Han seemed not to feel it, and his eyes looked far ahead.


    "Ha ha!" The emperor sneered and found his way to the bottom of the stairs.


    "there''s some truth in what you said, but I hope you will always remember what I said to you."


    The emperor suddenly stopped, turned around and went to the chariot.


    "To the emperor!" Lou Han''s clear voice rang out behind him, and the Emperor didn''t say a word all the way. No wonder Lou Han was disliked before. He has been so arrogant and proud.


    Even in front of the emperor, Lou Hanyan refused to give the emperor face, let alone other? The emperor thought about this, so he told others to pay attention to Lou Han''s words and deeds and see what she thought.


    The meeting between Lou Han and the emperor was hardly known. Thinking of this, Lou Han breathes a sigh of relief, but soon after, ling''er tells Lou Han nervously. She felt uneasy about staying in the palace. She and Si Zihao were planning to leave the palace as soon as possible.


    When Lou Han learned about it, he tried every means.


    She first finds the Empress Dowager and tells her what is going on now. She also tells her that she is able to cope with Fengguo.


    Looking at Lou Han, the Empress Dowager said lovingly: "listen to what you say, the AI family can be a little relieved. You have been depressed before, which makes the AI family think that he is in danger now.


    It turned out that her depression had affected the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was worried, so she came up with this idea.


    Lou Han smiles from the corner of his lips and thanks the Empress Dowager for her concern for Si Ziyi. Then he says:


    "originally, Lou Han was wrong and didn''t understand the Empress Dowager''s feelings. In the future, Lou Han will often come to visit the empress dowager, but Si Zihao and ling''er belong to the frontier. Should the Empress Dowager consider letting them go back?"


    The Empress Dowager nodded repeatedly, and her eyes were full of meaning: "it''s rare for ling''er to come back. Even if she wants to leave, she will get back at the beginning of next month."


    After careful calculation, it was only a few days. Lou Han was overjoyed and nodded. She quickly told Si Zihao and ling''er the good news.


    When they looked at each other, their faces were also deeply pleased, but they turned to worry about Lou Han.


    "If we all leave, won''t you be the only one?"


    Lou Han shook his head with a smile and said:


    "no matter how hard it used to be, I''ve been through it. For me, I don''t need to care at all. Instead, you two need to be together. I''m relieved.


    And wow, in the future, you should try your best to have one more heart. You must remember that you can''t expose everything, remember the golden mean, and behave mediocre. The emperor''s expectation for you will not be as big as it is now, and it will not give you too much pressure. "


    Two people think deeply however, at this time, the outside seems to have abnormal sound, Lou Han quickly raised his voice and called: "Bi Chun." But no one responded. It seems that I''m afraid I left for a while.


    Lou Han didn''t care much either. He told them to go back and have a rest.


    In the evening, when bichun is waiting for her, Lou Han suddenly remembers and asks her where she went when linger and sizihao were present in the afternoon.


    "The lotus month borrows a thing from the maidservant, because the matter is urgent, the maidservant then makes her wait outside, go to fetch for her, does the lotus month annoy the young lady?"


    Lou Han shook his head and vaguely remembered that he Yue was the palace maid beside the emperor. She felt a little uneasy in her heart, but she didn''t care.


    But the next day, when Lou Hanzheng was about to go out, he found that there were several bodyguards at the entrance of the hall. Their faces were cold. When Lou Hanzheng was about to go out, he held out his sword and said:


    "please go back to the palace!"


    "What are you doing? Do you want to put our young lady under house arrest? " Bichun was angry, but he cried to them discontentedly.


    Those people look as usual, drooping eyes, respectful but not lose prestige: "this is the emperor''s order, please the princess can stay here, don''t embarrass us."


    "How do you talk?" Bichun couldn''t see them. Looking at them, she didn''t pay attention to Lou Han at all.


    Lou Han felt a little bit confused. She quickly pulled bichun, and then turned to leave. Bichun stamped her feet in a hurry, but she still kept up with Lou Han quickly and said, "well, why did the emperor send someone here? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Lou Han didn''t tell her the reason, worried that bichun would feel guilty for it, but she was in two places. It seems that the emperor''s eyes and ears are everywhere in the palace. The emperor must have known what he said to Si Zihao and ling''er.If you do harm to the emperor''s good deeds, the emperor doesn''t have a good face.


    Thinking of this, Lou Han is calm. House arrest is house arrest. Anyway, there is no Si Ziyi, and she is not interested in going anywhere. Lou Han asked bichun to move the pile of colored paper he had prepared before, and he sincerely cut the paper.


    She sat alone under the west window. The warm sunshine came in in the afternoon. She was warm all over. When Lou Han cut paper, she was calm and thought of Si Ziyi.


    It''s hotter in the West. Now he''s wearing light armour, chipin is on the battlefield. What he thinks is that the silver scissors in his hand are turning dexterously. What he cuts out is the appearance of a man.


    I looked at it and laughed. Bichun is not so nervous when she sees Lou Han on her side. On the contrary, she is in a good mood, which makes her feel more puzzled.


    Recently, Si Ziyi was in Shicheng. He didn''t do anything. He just went to the prison to visit Fengchi.


    The wind pool pulls the face, has been slightly closed eyes, no one is willing to open.


    He didn''t care what Si Ziyi said to him. The soldiers around Si Ziyi are about to kick him up, but Si Ziyi stops him.


    He just squatted down and looked directly into the eyes of Fengchi.


    "Do you want to know why you are defeated and captured?" At this moment, Fengchi''s eyes suddenly open and stare at Si Ziyi''s face.


    "That''s because you and Lou Han are too cunning. You didn''t go back before!"

 Chapter 830

    When Si Ziyi waved his hand, the soldiers behind him were far away. At this time, Si Ziyi nodded and said:


    "yes, from the beginning to the end, I almost never left. I just went back a few days ago. The rest of the time, I stayed in Shicheng, and I was the one who attacked you that day."


    "Ha ha ha!" The damp and narrow prison echoed the laughter of Fengchi. He clapped his hands inexplicably and said to himself,


    "after you said that, I know that, very well, my Fengchi was not defeated by an unknown person, but by you. Then I recognize it."


    Looking at Feng Chi so magnanimous, Si Ziyi''s lips lit up a smile, and Wen Sheng said, "do you want to leave here?"


    When he opened his eyes wide and whitened his eyes, Feng Chi immediately lowered his eyelids. His face was calm: "I''m willing to accept defeat. If I lose, I won''t frown even if I''m in prison."


    "Well, that''s a man!" Si Ziyi praised him a lot, but his face soon became dignified. "Are you willing to do nothing here all your life, just be with these snakes and insects all your life?"


    "What are you trying to say? Just say it Feng Chi interrupted immediately.


    "I hope you and I will join hands, and we will take the whole wind country!"


    "Don''t you think about it!" Si Ziyi wanted Fengchi to be a traitor. He hated the traitor so much since he was a child that he would never agree with him.


    Fengchi refused completely, "you don''t have to be paranoid. I won''t promise you. And I will never betray the wind country. "


    He pushed the wine and food Si Ziyi had sent to the ground, and then he still closed his eyes. This arrogant appearance made Baoan unhappy. However, Si Ziyi didn''t dare to make a mistake here. He just stared at Fengchi angrily.


    Si ziyisi didn''t mind him so much. He said to Fengchi leisurely: "I can give you the former soldier, and I can give you a new identity. As long as you join hands with me, you will be famous, rich, good wine and beautiful women in the future."


    It''s just that Si Ziyi''s condition is so tempting, but Fengchi doesn''t seem to hear him. He still looks cold and doesn''t speak any more.


    "Think about it!" Si Ziyi threw his cloak and walked out of prison with great momentum.


    Under the warm spring light, the soldiers are practicing, looking energetic. Si Ziyi only knows and practices these days. He doesn''t say anything about the attack plan, which makes people believe that it must be a lasting battle.


    They didn''t ask Si Ziyi how to deal with it. They just followed Si Ziyi''s advice.


    Zheng Yun has been subordinated to Si Ziyi. He only deals with the trivial matters of the people in the city. For military affairs, Zheng Yun does not interfere, but lets Si Ziyi do boldly.


    From the beginning to the end, Si Ziyi never told him about the past when he was with a mask, and Zheng Yun never asked again. This is a secret they both know.


    However, there are many smart generals who scold the man si Ziyi pretended to be before, saying that several months have passed and there has been no news from him. Such a person is a waste of general Zheng''s efforts and trust.


    At the same time, they also asked for someone to go to his hometown to catch them. For such deserters, they had to be severely punished, especially when they had official positions.


    At that time, Zheng Yunqiang held back his smile. He looked at Si Ziyi, who was serious, so he said to him in a deep voice:


    "maybe that man was delayed, or maybe he was a big man originally. As for how he is now, you don''t have to investigate him. I have my own decision."


    From the beginning to the end, I have never seen Si Ziyi say anything, and even think that all this should be taken for granted. Seeing Si Ziyi rush to the front line to deal with Fengguo, Zheng Yuncai is always smiling.


    The situation on the battlefield is treacherous. It''s not that Fengguo will always be calm if they don''t send troops. When they practice, they vaguely see a lot of people who are looking for their tail, moving on the hillside and sand dunes in the distance.


    They told Si Ziyi, but Si Ziyi didn''t think so: "they are all shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Since they are willing to spy, they should follow them."


    Si Ziyi doesn''t care at all. He looks very calm. Many times, he lets the soldiers practice on their own, which makes the whole coaching field chaotic.


    Everyone is hot tempered and not as harmonious as before. Those who come to watch tell the emperor of Fengguo one by one.


    After hearing this, the emperor nodded and said:


    "Si Ziyi has just arrived. They were all under the command of Zheng Yun, but now they don''t agree with each other. It''s very likely that they will act according to their own habits. No wonder Si Ziyi hasn''t sent troops all the time, but now their soldiers are just scattered sand."


    "Emperor, you can''t belittle the enemy so much. Last time Fengchi thought that, so he was defeated. Now he is a prisoner of others. This is a lesson from the past. I hope the emperor can learn from it."


    The emperor''s face was not happy for a moment. He didn''t care because he was an old minister, so he asked him what he had in mind to get rid of Si Ziyi?


    "In my opinion, we should build weapons. When the time comes, the people will have a hand in hand, so that all people will hold halberds and defend their homes. No matter how powerful the enemy is, it will be driven away."Those people are really scattered sand. What''s more, even if they go out, it''s just a crop cut down.


    The emperor shook his head and said with indignation, "we have been plotting for other countries. How could we ever think that on this day, the other side will be in the city, which will hurt our brains. I won''t make them succeed. I will make them surrender."


    Although the words inspired life, there was no specific way. For a moment, people didn''t know how to deal with Si Ziyi, so they lowered their eyelids.


    When the emperor looked at them, he felt more annoyed. He pressed the temple to disperse the crowd. Incomparable worry, at this time of joint, he was able to appreciate the heartache of Beiyue and Daliang king.


    Feeling that there was still a shadow in front of him, the emperor suddenly raised his head and saw that there was still a man standing in front of him, who was the Prime Minister of the dynasty.


    "Does the prime minister still have something to report?" The emperor''s voice is strong, and his strength is strong, with infinite annoyance. At this time, the prime minister solemnly said:


    "emperor, Si Ziyi is not in a hurry to attack now. That''s why the emperor and all the people are united. As long as we keep on, the wind country will be fine."


    At the corner of his mouth, the emperor snorted. He raised his eyes wearily and looked at the prime minister steadily: "you are just like them now. You are saying useless words."

 Chapter 831

    On the other hand, it''s not nonsense.


    "I just want to increase the emperor''s confidence. I''m worried that the emperor can''t hold on one day, just like Beiyue and Daliang. Because the king gave up, they finally died. We don''t want to see this day. "


    He told the emperor of his heart. The emperor frowned deeply and was more worried than before. But it was certain that the emperor would stick to the city.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never relaxed since I learned that they had this battle. I won''t make them succeed. As I just said, I swear to be with my country."


    The old prime minister looked very excited, knelt down and kowtowed deeply: "I always wanted to chase the emperor!" The emperor was deeply moved. When he saw him trembling, he did not forget to worry about his country. The emperor ordered people to send him back.


    However, this time, when I met with all the officials, I didn''t make any progress. They just defended the city wall more firmly, and a fly also wanted to fly in.


    But this is really passive, the emperor is looking for a breakthrough.


    On the other side, Si Ziyi knew the emperor''s determination. He knew that if he wanted to succeed in winning the city of Fengguo, it would be very difficult.


    The emperor of Fengguo is very good at employing people, and the generals are all high spirited. Si Ziyi feels that there is no chance for a moment. When he goes to Fengchi again, Fengchi already looks down on his coming.


    This time, he did not even open his eyes, with a deep irony on his lips, "you don''t have to say any more, I will not listen to you, I will not betray my country."


    Ignoring what he said, Si Ziyi went up to him and said softly, "don''t you even care about your old mother?"


    Fengchi''s eyes couldn''t be opened. Their eyes glowed fiercely in the dark cell. They cried hoarsely, "you are so mean. What''s wrong with my mother?"


    Si Ziyi smiles and says leisurely, "I didn''t tell him anything. I just want to tell you that if you don''t obey me, I''m afraid he won''t be able to die."


    Fengchi clenched her fists tightly, and her joints clucked. "You are so mean. My mother is old, but you are so tossing. How can she stand it?"


    Si Ziyi said: "to do something, we should do it by all means. Everyone will only look at the results and know that I am invincible. No one will care whether it is conspiracy or plot. Well, if you want her to be safe, just do as I say. Otherwise, you will be waiting for her corpse!"


    After that, Si Ziyi immediately turned around and walked out. Feng Chi nervously called out, "wait a minute!" When Si Ziyi stood still, he hesitated.


    Standing in the same place, Si Ziyi turned to him and said with a smile, "I know it''s hard to be a filial son at first, but you want to be a filial son. Since ancient times, it''s hard to be both loyal and filial. Do it yourself."


    Fengchi grits his teeth in anger. All he thinks about these days is how to retaliate against Si Ziyi, but now he has to be soft with Si Ziyi: "my mother is in poor health all the year round."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always arranged a military doctor to wait by her side. I promise that as long as we successfully capture Fengguo, I will return her to you intact."


    Without waiting for Feng Chi to finish, Si Ziyi said immediately.


    Fengchi looks gloomy, deep eyes, jumping with no work. Si Ziyi saw that he was slightly moved, but he still had some scruples. At this moment, Si Ziyi said:


    "in fact, the king of Fengguo has already given up on you. Otherwise, if you were caught here for a long time, how could he turn a blind eye to you?


    According to your present situation, you will only die when you go back. I know you have a patriotic heart, but are you really willing to die young, and you will never get rid of the name of losing the war? "


    Feng Chi gave Si Ziyi a white look, and his face was dignified: "originally, I lost. No matter how the emperor punished me, I would gladly accept it."


    The king of Fengguo has the talent to make these generals loyal. Si Ziyi didn''t say anything else. Face is just a smile, light but like the clouds in the water.


    "I only hope that your patriotism will be rewarded in the end, instead of being afraid of by the emperor. At that time, it will be not only you, but also your old mother."


    "When you win, I want to live in seclusion with my mother." Hearing this, Si Ziyi was overjoyed and nodded: "OK, I promise you, but you can''t get in touch with your mother during this period of time."


    "No way!" Fengchi insisted, "if I don''t see her, how can I know she''s safe?"


    After thinking about it, Si Ziyi arranges Fengchi to take a look at her mother from a distance. If it is her old mother, Fengchi sighs and has no room to go back. He agrees to Si Ziyi.


    Fengchi was soon released from the cage, and he was uncomfortable in the first few days. He is also indifferent to his new residence.Si Ziyi apologetically said to him, "because we hope you will return to Fengguo at that time, we can''t release you openly. At this time, we will set up an illusion that you will escape by yourself. At this time, you will have an excuse to return to Fengguo."


    Fengchi is noncommittal and expressionless, as if what Si Ziyi says has nothing to do with him. Si Ziyi didn''t care either. He told him to leave after a while.


    When we got to a distance, we gradually said, "my Lord, the army that we went to meet Fengchi''s mother is still on the way. Fortunately, Fengchi didn''t see that his mother was our disguise. Otherwise, it would be difficult to cooperate."


    As soon as Si Ziyi turns around, he looks closely at Bao''an:


    "this matter is very important. Don''t leak any information. If Fengchi is really used by us, then it''s very dangerous for his mother to stay in Fengguo. We have to move her away as soon as possible to protect her safety."


    "Now, Fengchi believes us. Why should we take the risk to pay attention to his family? It''s said that his family lives in a very remote place. It won''t take a month or two to get upset. By that time, the war will be over. "


    However, what Si Ziyi has promised others must be done. Fengchi is encouraged by him, and because of his filial piety, Si Ziyi doesn''t mind speculation, but he doesn''t want to be a perfidious villain.


    Fengchi has left. At the request of Si Ziyi, he has to take a soldier under his boss Ziyi.

 Chapter 832

    As for which soldier to choose, he volunteered to go. However, Si Ziyi wants to train and keep the army safe. He wants him to take charge of the three armed forces. He becomes an ordinary soldier and follows Fengchi.


    When the two of them left, Si Ziyi asked them to have business and quantity, and no respect or inferiority. Along the way, Si Ziyi was very gentle, which made Fengchi think that he was the leader between them, so he yelled at him.


    Fengchi asks Si Ziyi to lead the horse to drink water, and all the trivial things are left to Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi was very patient and considerate of his difficulties, but when he got to the back, he couldn''t get used to his bossing, so he quickly threw the brush aside and then lay down on the beach.


    For the second time of the day, he was doing his best while the wind pool was basking in the warm sun.


    At this time, Fengchi was approaching Fengguo. Fengchi immediately came forward and threatened him fiercely, saying, "I''ll be at my site soon. If you don''t obey me, I can deal with you to those officials. At that time, there will be no one to collect your body for you."


    Si Ziyi sneered: "you are the same as us now. You betrayed me like this and your king before. At that time, you didn''t know how to clear yourself. I don''t think anyone would believe you!"


    Fengchi looks pale. What he said is right. Originally, two family slaves were spurned by others. What''s more, in Fengchi, everyone is strong, and traitors are the most disgusting.


    Hearing what Si Ziyi said, Feng Chi hung his head and stepped on his horse without saying a word, leaving far away. Si Ziyi didn''t care about him either. When he had enough rest, he began to walk slowly.


    If it is not far away, Fengchi is waiting by the roadside. After two people parallel, who did not speak, silent into the city.


    Fengchi gradually went to his home in the Imperial City, but what puzzled him was that there was a big seal on the Zhuxi gate of his home, which made Fengchi look very confused.


    Before, he was arrested for the sake of the emperor. Why did he even copy his home as soon as he came back?


    Seeing a villager passing by at the door, Fengchi caught him in a hurry and asked why.


    Seeing Fengchi''s poor appearance, the villagers thought that he was a relative of Fengchi''s family who came to play Qiufeng, so they shook their head and waved their hands and said to him:


    "I think you have wronged your relatives. Their family offended the emperor a month ago. The Emperor led many soldiers to copy all the valuable things in his family."


    "Why on earth is that?" Seeing that he spoke slowly, Feng Chi was very worried.


    The villagers shook their heads and said, "it seems that I heard it was because I lost the battle and made the emperor unhappy. That''s why."


    Fengchi''s face is like earth. Since he became a general, he has spared no effort to share his worries for the emperor. Now it is like this. He squats on the ground in pain, holds his head, and has a splitting headache, but he can''t figure out why.


    He murmured: "I don''t believe that the emperor will treat me so mercilessly. I''ve worked so hard for him. I''m willing to give everything, but. "


    Fengchi only feels very painful. Si Ziyi has a little sympathy for him. Although he is arrogant and difficult to get along with, he doesn''t want to fall into such a predicament.


    So he came forward and patted him on the shoulder: "a man can bend and stretch. There are no people left here. There are people left. Why hang on this crooked neck?"


    As soon as Fengchi turns around, he pushes his hand away in disgust. Then he straightens up and goes straight to the palace. Si Ziyi immediately follows him. At this time, he feels a little uneasy.


    He doesn''t know if Fengchi is still attached to the emperor. If he tells the truth, then Si Ziyi will be deeply trapped in Fengchi, which is very dangerous.


    Along the way, he just watched the performance of Fengchi and did not speak again. Fengchi''s face was cold, and he didn''t say a word. It was the same when he looked at the people.


    The sense of alienation in his eyes made one see the unhappiness in his heart. Then they came to the gate of the palace. The guard stopped them and pushed them away, shouting to them:


    "who are you? I want to rush into the palace just because I don''t want to do anything. I tell you, this is not the place where you and other Untouchables can go in and out freely. "


    Fengchi was attacked one after another. Now, even a small soldier dared to shout at him like this, which made him even more angry. He said discontentedly:


    "look who I am? I''m Fengchi. I want to see the emperor! "


    The name of Fengchi is almost a household name in Fengguo. However, seeing the bearded, dusty and shabby man, the soldier looks up and laughs: "you are Fengchi. I think you are just a little beggar. General Feng is out now and hasn''t come back. How can it be you?"


    After laughing, he immediately held back his countenance. Then he reached out and pushed him away. Fengchi was so impatient that he wanted to wave his fist. Si Ziyi had already grasped his wrist behind him. He didn''t dare to use his internal force, so Fengchi still waved that fist.The soldiers were so angry that they didn''t care about anything else. A group of people yelled and began to approach, trying to catch Fengchi. Fengchi stretched out her hand, held their guns brutally, and then threw them.


    Several people''s guns were immediately taken away by him. After Fengchi, he threw all the guns on the ground and turned to look at them with arrogance. "Now you believe I''m Fengchi, don''t you?"


    They were shocked by his power, but they still did not believe it and shook their heads.


    "If you can''t prove it, we won''t believe it." As they spoke, they ordered people to report to them, and at the same time they continued to keep them out.


    In this process, Si Ziyi can''t show up, so he just follows Fengchi. He sees Fengchi''s anger turn to the ruthlessness in his eyes.


    He only felt strange in his heart. Had Fengchi already given up his mind during this period?


    If so, for Si Ziyi, there are only advantages but no disadvantages. The wind pool rushed in several times, but it was stopped outside.


    Finally, a military officer came out in a hurry. When he saw Fengchi, he opened his eyes in horror and pointed to it.


    Fengchi immediately came forward and knelt down to him: "teacher, are you all right?"


    The teacher''s hands trembled and tears ran down to him to help him up. After that, he covered his sleeve and dried his tears: "Fengchi, you''re back at last!"


    It turns out that they are teachers and students, so it seems that they are still close.

 Chapter 833

    Fengchi''s original hostility has disappeared in front of the teacher.


    They immediately go inside. Si Ziyi wants to step forward, but he is stopped by the soldiers. Si Ziyi is worried, points to Fengchi and says, "I''m with him."


    Fengchi heard the movement behind him, turned to the soldier and said, "he is my servant. You let him in!"


    At this time, many people believed that the person in front of them was really Fengchi. So, along with Si Ziyi, they invited him in respectfully.


    The imperial palace of Fengguo is not extravagant. It is simple everywhere and very different from other places.


    While Si Ziyi is looking around, Feng Chi has already taken advantage of the gap between talking to the teacher and stares back at him. Si Ziyi put his eyes away and followed him with his head down.


    Fengchi is so careful that he takes this opportunity to revenge on himself. Si Ziyi puts his mind away and listens to them attentively. He takes advantage of the teacher''s words. They learned that the emperor was quite disappointed with Fengchi.


    After hearing that he was captured, he burst into a rage, so on the spur of the moment, he copied his home away. The teacher patted Fengchi on the shoulder and said, "when you come back at this time, the emperor will be very happy, but now, the emperor has a bad temper, I''m afraid it will make you aggrieved."


    Fengchi looked complicated. At this time, he felt a lot. He immediately stopped and looked into the teacher''s eyes. He confessed and said, "it was my mistake. I shouldn''t belittle the enemy. The emperor is angry. I just want to come back this time. I hope the emperor can give me a chance. I want to atone for my contribution."


    Very good, the teacher''s eyes are full of Gratification: "you can be like this, worthy of being my student." He patted Fengchi''s shoulder solemnly, and they went to the main hall together.


    Someone had already informed the emperor that when Fengchi entered, the emperor was black faced and silent. Fengchi threw himself to the ground and pleaded guilty, saying: "the emperor''s fault was that he despised the enemy too much, so he was defeated. He spared no effort to escape from prison and came back to the Emperor''s side, just to let the emperor punish him and relieve the emperor''s anger."


    The emperor looked at him with deep regret: "I just want you to wipe out that group of lawless bandits, you turn to covet other people''s Stone City, now the city is under attack, how do you say to solve it?"


    Fengchi was trembling, and his hands couldn''t stop shaking. Hearing that the emperor asked him like this, he said with trembling: "emperor, Si Ziyi didn''t move for a long time. That''s because our country is unbreakable, so he didn''t dare to move easily. The emperor''s reputation is far-reaching. Si Ziyi is just on the spur of the moment. Sooner or later, he will leave in despair. "


    Hearing what Fengchi said, the emperor''s face was not as worried as before, but the emperor''s face was still full of doubts. He made Fengchi look up and stare into his eyes:


    "is Si Ziyi really as you said, he doesn''t have the heart to attack?"


    Fengchi nodded and said: "yes, we have been in prison for a long time. We have never heard of any idea of attack. It''s just because we helped Beiyue and Daliang before. In order to make an example, we have to fight near the city."


    After careful calculation, Si Ziyi has been here for nearly a month. The huge expenditure of the army has made Si Ziyi unable to delay for a long time. He has not made any move. Is it really as Fengchi said?


    At this time, the emperor raised his hand to make him stand up, and then asked him, "if Si Ziyi insists on attacking, how should he deal with it?"


    Hearing of this, Fengchi said: "emperor, I was captured in this accident because my ministers despised our enemies. If they dare to invade our territory, Fengchi is willing to take charge of the city wall and defend our territory."


    Fengchi''s words are awe inspiring and majestic. The emperor''s eyes are much softer than before. The emperor thinks carefully that it''s better to forgive him than to punish him and make Fengguo lose a general.


    The emperor''s cold voice resounded in his ears: "well, this time, I forgive you. You lead the troops to guard the city and make atonement for your achievements!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Fengchi was relieved. When he stood up, he felt light all over, and his body was sticky with a layer of cold sweat.


    He didn''t expect that the emperor would forgive him, because there were not many excellent generals in Fengguo.


    Si Ziyi put too much pressure on them. After all, as a victorious general, he has never lost a battle, which makes people in Fengguo feel worried.


    When the emperor went down to court, he pursed his lips and his face was obviously happy. After Fengchi went out, the teacher patted her on the shoulder with satisfaction:


    "this time, you finally have another chance. You should remember what the teacher said just now, pride will defeat. You should recognize your position at any time. There are people outside, so you must be down-to-earth."


    "The students thank the teacher for his instruction!" Feng Chi gives Si Ziyi a wink. They leave soon.


    By the time they returned to the mansion, the seal had been opened and the door opened. It was full of weeds and in ruins. Si Ziyi asked him if he had to ask someone to take a rest.


    Fengchi shook his head and said, "now I don''t have time. I have to do a lot of things to make the emperor trust me. Otherwise, I will always be a short general without any real power."What he said is really reasonable. His present situation is of no use to Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi takes office behind Fengchi.


    Fengchi was the first to come to Yuecheng, which is adjacent to Shicheng. People in Yuecheng are worried because it will be the first to be impacted. So I heard that Fengchi didn''t cause much trouble after its arrival.


    Everyone is still worried about their future. When Fengchi arrived, they laughed at him and said, "this is Fengchi captured by Si Ziyi. He has a face to show up, and he is also named a general. Ha ha, his face is thicker than the wall!"


    Fengchi didn''t talk to them. Instead, he took out the emperor''s Commission and threw it in front of him.


    After the man saw it, he could not help believing it, but he still held a sneer on his lips and said slowly, "you have become a prisoner of others, and you can turn over salted fish and become a general again. I''m afraid only general Feng can do it in the whole country!"


    Fengchi ignored his sarcasm, but reached out to him and asked him for the layout of the whole moon city and the deployment of the whole staff.


    The man got up lazily. At the same time, he kicked the man behind and said, "didn''t you hear our new general''s orders? Now that he''s in charge, we have to stand back! "

 Chapter 834

    The other one stretched lazily, yawned a long time and said, "who should I be? It turned out to be Fengchi. Wouldn''t he take it by himself? "


    With a sneer, the two of them walked away, their faces changed greatly.


    Si Ziyi also held his grievances for him. At this time, he even persuaded him to say:


    "these people simply don''t pay attention to the general. The credit of the general was well-known in Fengguo, but now it is so arrogant in their eyes. It''s really irritating."


    Fengchi ignored what Si Ziyi said and sat down angrily. For several days, he was isolated from others, and everyone sneered at his shameful past. No one wanted to buy him.


    For a few days, he was so depressed.


    All his former soldiers had been captured. If they had changed to the past, they would have been punished because they had no chance to play roughshod in front of him.


    This day Fengchi stayed in his room with nothing to do. There was no military affairs to deal with in front of him.


    At this time, he turned to Si Ziyi and said, "you''d better go back and tell your general what''s going on here. It''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that I really don''t have the ability. As a defeated general, everyone doesn''t obey my control. What can I do for them?"


    Fengchi seems very depressed. He always suppresses his unhappiness in his heart and never gives vent to it. At this time, Si Ziyi, I have a trace of sympathy for him.


    "No matter how successful a person is, he must have failed countless times before. You are just a few times. There are many opportunities. Why do you have to do this?"


    Fengchi''s eyes were filled with deep self doubt, and his eyes were dazed and confused:


    "since Sheng Yu, he Shengliang, with Si Ziyi, why should I face him? I didn''t fail before him, but now everyone can laugh at him.


    They only remember that I was captured and that I failed. No one ever mentioned my previous achievements again


    At this time, I think of the emperor''s attitude towards him again. The emperor is also very strict. He thinks that Fengchi has no ability at all. It''s just that the emperor has no way out, so he has to.


    Fengchi is very disappointed. He doesn''t want to be like this. It''s always like an ant being trampled on, so Fengchi wants to leave.


    "I''ll go back with you. We''ll fight against Fengguo. Fengchi would rather die in battle than be despised like this!" Fengchi, I think.


    His refusal surprised Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi shook his head and said, "where you fall, you have to get up. You are here as a general. Do you not live after a few words from others? "


    Si Ziyi''s words made Fengchi feel like the top of his head. At first, the whole person was stunned. After carefully reflecting on Si Ziyi''s words, he nodded his head and said with certainty:


    "you''re right. I don''t believe that this life will always be their laughing stock. I will make them regret what they said to me! "


    Fengchi regained his confidence, and then his whole person became more powerful. He forgot all the sarcastic words and ignored them.


    Gradually, he had some rights in his hands. He asked if he needed to ask Si Ziyi to take down Yuecheng? Si Ziyi still shakes his head.


    What he wants is not the whole moon city, but the whole wind country.


    Si Ziyi told him: "our general is compassionate. He doesn''t want the people to be hurt, so he hopes to solve it all at once."


    Fengchi looks surprised. He stares at Si Ziyi''s face.


    "What Si Ziyi means is that he hopes to solve all the problems in one battle and occupy Feng kingdom?" He said frankly that it was too crazy to imagine and impossible to accomplish.


    Si Ziyi really didn''t want to. He spent several years as before, fighting more than 100 wars, big and small. After that, even the occupied city was full of barbarians. Si Ziyi hoped to take over smoothly.


    For Fengchi''s surprise, Si Ziyi said: "it''s absolutely feasible. As long as we arrange it for a long time and make you a respected general again, you will have more military power in your hands.


    When we have half the power in the whole country, we will take the whole Fengguo. It''s easy! "


    It seems that it is feasible. If it can be solved in such a safe way, Fengchi does not want the people to be displaced.


    After thinking about it, he said, "since it''s a long-term plan, I have to plan it carefully. I can''t make any mistakes."


    Fengchi now has only a few thousand people, even just a small part of the moon city, and the rest of the forces are scattered in the hands of others.


    He thinks about it and thinks about it. Only military achievements can make people submit. So he and Si Ziyi plan a victory.


    The security of the news soon led thousands of people, who were shouting outside. The other generals in the city could see that the protection below was so powerful that they were worried for a while.This man looks very brave. Thousands of soldiers behind him raise flags to hunt in the wind. It''s extraordinary to look at the preservation.


    Seeing their hesitation, Feng Chi pulled his mouth and pointed to the security below, saying: "for such a person, I only need hundreds of soldiers to beat him down."


    "Can you do it?" Some people looked suspiciously at the wind pool.


    Fengchi didn''t answer, so he turned and went down the tower. When the suspension bridge was soon put down, Fengchi rushed head on with only three hundred people. The two sides of Fengchi were facing each other. Baobao and Fengchi quickly set out to fight together. It was very dangerous.


    This fight made them feel thrilling when they looked at the tower. The shadow of the two men twisted together, also dressed in black armor, they could not tell who was who.


    The two guns were also twisted together, dazzling. In addition, the two of them almost believed in their stature, and the people at a distance could not see clearly.


    Some people are curious and even think that they will have a chance to make fun of Fengchi in the future, so regardless of the danger, they ride out of the city and watch nearby.


    After ten moves in Fengchi''s hands, Bao''an was defeated at last. When he fled back to the army, the morale of Fengchi''s team was very high. He rushed over like a whirlwind, and soon both sides began to fight.


    Fengchi was extremely brave, his gun was everywhere, and those people fell down one after another and were injured, and finally they were defeated.


    The three hundred people of Fengchi returned with a great victory and captured a lot of weapons. When they went back, they were also elated. People looked at this scene and felt like they were dreaming. They couldn''t believe that Fengchi was so powerful.

 Chapter 835

    There is no doubt that Fengchi did it. He didn''t bury the prestige of the famous generals of his generation. He won more with less and fought a beautiful battle.


    When Fengchi came back, people lined up to greet him and applauded him.


    Fengchi throws a proud look at Si Ziyi, as if to say that my strategy is good. Si Ziyi also pursed a smile, but after that, although some people still didn''t agree, more people looked at Fengchi with sincere admiration.


    After Fengchi, things went smoothly. No one bothered him any more. In private, when he talked with Si Ziyi, Fengchi was still distressed.


    He said that although there is a little progress now, it is far from enough.


    "You want to plan a bigger victory, but you can''t do it any more. If it''s too exaggerated, people will see that all previous achievements are wasted."


    Fengchi told Si Ziyi: "in fact, there are only two people who are dissatisfied with me now. As long as they are moved, everything we want to do will be under our control."


    He patted his chest and said to Fengchi, "OK, if you have any good plan, just say it. I''ll cooperate."


    Feng Chi said with a smile: "it''s not necessary. I have my own way to deal with them. I just want to let you know in advance so that you don''t understand and think I have other ideas."


    If he is really magnanimous, why should he mention it more? Si Ziyi is interested in it now.


    The two generals most targeted at Fengchi are Li Zheng and Li Xiang.


    Originally, the general position of Yuecheng was vacant, and they were the most promising people to take this position. Therefore, they could not expect to seize the position of Fengchi. In fact, they were unable to appoint the emperor for the time being, so they had to make sarcastic remarks openly and secretly.


    Since Fengchi came to Fengchi, she has been intimate with them and invited them to drink from time to time. However, both of them have to give up if they can. When Fengchi gradually regained their fame, they are not satisfied and often drink and complain together.


    "Don''t you think Fengchi depends on a little talent? So arrogant incomparable, I think he Ya sooner or later will be defeated


    "What you''re saying is that we''ve been working hard here for several years, and when he comes, he''ll take away our credit. It''s just too much deceiving. I''ll tell you, I can''t hold any grain of sand in my eyes, with me without him, with him without me!"


    At this time, Li is busy pushing Li Xiang''s arm.


    Li Xiang squints his eyes and sees Fengchi standing at the door, holding two jugs of wine in his hand, with Si Ziyi behind him.


    Feng Chi''s face was rather ugly. It seemed that he had heard what he had just said. Si Ziyi, who was in the back, took the wine from him and came over with a smile:


    "the two generals are drinking. Wow, it''s a coincidence. Our general is treating you to drink it. You can have a taste of it. It''s a good wine."


    Although they were unscrupulous behind their backs, their face friendship still needed to be maintained. They didn''t refuse. They opened the lid, smelled it, and tugged at the corners of their mouths:


    "I think it''s just ordinary wine." To these two people, Fengchi only felt that his heart was rolling and he was not ashamed. His face is cold. Si Ziyi pulls him. He comes to him and greets them.


    The tone between the two men was too much. He even spoke impolitely to Si Ziyi and urged him to throw himself under their door.


    "I think you''re really clever. We just tell you what we like in our heart. In fact, it''s useless for you to follow Fengchi. Fengchi makes mistakes and it''s hard for him to turn over all his life."


    Si Ziyi laughed and said with determination: "both of you are wrong. Fengchi has helped me save my life. I will follow him all my life to drink!"


    I was going to pull the wind pool to sit down, but I don''t know when he has left. Fengchi is so proud that she can''t bear this breath.


    Si Ziyi didn''t care about it. Instead, he took some words from them and said something nice for Fengchi from time to time. At the end of the drink, they were both drunk and tongue tied. At this time, the wind pool suddenly came.


    He softened the two pools of mud at the bottom of the table with his feet, frowned and said:


    "it seems that I was wrong at first. Why should such a person please me? I''ll make them a muddleheaded ghost for the rest of their lives. "


    "When you are away, they are in charge of the three armed forces and have made some achievements. It is precisely because they have enjoyed the benefits of power that they hold on so tightly."


    Feng Chi turned his lips and didn''t think so. Then he ignored Si Ziyi and patted them in the face: "why do you hate Feng Chi so much?" He asked.


    After hearing this, they shook their heads like a rattle: "we don''t hate him, we just hate that someone has taken everything from us."


    Hearing this, Fengchi felt relieved and disdained: "yes, they don''t hate me at all. It''s any one who was sent here by the emperor. Because of the interests involved, they are like this."An evil smile rose from the corner of his lips. Fengchi clapped his hands at this time, and two soldiers came in. Look at their faces, white and delicate, like a jade faced Xiaosheng.


    The fact that there are such soldiers in the barracks makes Si Ziyi curious.


    However, what is more curious is that when they take off their hats at the same time, what they show is shoulder length hair. Feng Chi picks his eyebrows and looks at Si Ziyi with pride:


    "can''t you think of it?"


    After the two women gave them a charming smile, they skillfully went forward to undress the two generals.


    "What are you doing?" Si Ziyi looks at this absurd scene in surprise. Feng Chi turned his lips and glanced at them: "it''s not a good thing to have sex with prostitutes in the military camp."


    He snorts in his nostril, then pulls Si Ziyi to leave. When Si Ziyi looks back, they have helped Li Zheng and Li Xiang to go to bed.


    He shook his head, sighed and said, "only you can think of this way!"


    "Who let them be complacent and aim at me all the time, toast or punish me?" Suddenly, he thought of it. Then he turned around and picked up the remaining jar of wine, opened the lid and smelled it. It was fragrant to his nose,


    "it was a waste for them to drink this wine!"


    Si Ziyi felt the same way. When the two people drank, they poured one cup at a time. In their eyes, any good wine was like water.

 Chapter 836

    After they left, when the time was almost the same, they ordered people to go to find Li Zheng and Li Xiang, and they sat leisurely in the hall.


    The person who came back to the newspaper was panicked and hesitated. For a long time, he didn''t say a word. Fengchi asked, "didn''t you bring it?"


    The soldier was embarrassed: "General Li, they are resting."


    "What time is it? It''s past noon. Are you still resting? We have military affairs to discuss with him. Bring them quickly


    The noise outside the door, Li Zheng and Li Xiang have been brought forward, they are not neat, followed by two crying women.


    Si Ziyi and Feng Chi were shocked. They pointed to the two women and asked the soldiers what happened?


    Li Zheng and Li Xiang are all wet. They seem to have been woken up by water. They don''t understand what happened. They were pulled down from the bed. At the same time, two women were pulled down with them.


    Their clothes are exposed and they are crying. I feel sorry for them.


    What the hell is going on? Two people don''t understand, but they see in the hall, angry face Fengchi, for a moment, as if to understand.


    They both pointed to Fengchi, full of panic: "is it you to calculate us, we are clearly drinking, how can there be two women lying beside us?"


    Many soldiers were present, and Fengchi glanced at him: "nonsense, will they climb onto your bed for no reason? You say, when did you bring them back to camp? Is it the deliberate hiding of two women in the army to disorganize the discipline? "


    "No, we don''t!" The two of them immediately complained.


    At this time, Si Ziyi walked down leisurely, walked around them several times, and then said to Fengchi falsely, "general, they just made a mistake. General, give them a chance."


    Feng Chi pondered for a long time: "if it had been in the past, it would have been dealt with as a violation of military discipline, but now the enemy is facing us, which is the right time to employ people. You two have gone to your posts for the time being. Let''s start as a cook. "


    Two people''s faces are like earth color, for the judgment of Fengchi, they dare to be angry.


    If you want to know that this matter is really reported, the punishment waiting for them will be more severe.


    The two women were quietly sent away. Li Zheng and Li Xiang reluctantly took off the general''s clothes and changed into soldiers'' clothes. They were dejected and stayed in the fire kitchen, living a boring life of cooking.


    After leaving these two eyesores, the road is much smoother for Si Ziyi and Fengchi. They no longer have to deal with these sesame sized things, but focus on the overall situation.


    Fengchi gradually takes the initiative, and he gradually turns over many affairs to Si Ziyi.


    Feng Chi is very obedient to Si Ziyi. He never says anything. Even his usual words are respectful to him. But in private, he sends people to inquire about his mother''s whereabouts.


    He didn''t feel like he was really in deep water. If he had known that his mother was all right, he still had room to repent. Now when Si Ziyi began to lay out his plans, Fengchi was out day by day.


    He found out from his neighbors that since the general''s house was sealed up, his mother rented a house in an alley and lived a simple life.


    But once he was picked up, and the day he left was the day he rushed back to Fengguo. It was not like what Si Ziyi said that he had already controlled his mother.


    It seems that Si Ziyi cheated him before, but later he began to make up for it. Fengchi was worried for a moment, so he didn''t think about it carefully and didn''t go back to see his mother first.


    If I had hidden my mother in a safe place earlier, I would not have been controlled by others and forced to be a person I deeply hate.


    Fengchi, who got the news, was heartbroken, but still wanted to make up for it. When she saw the serious appearance of Si Ziyi, she hated him deeply. Si Ziyi was a false upright man, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but what she did was disgusting.


    He decided that in this contest, he must win, in order to repay the blood feud before. Mother left and was taken to Daliang.


    At the end of the day, Si Ziyi still takes him away, and the two are far apart. Fengchi has no good strategy, so it''s worth flattering Si Ziyi to gain his trust.


    From the plan made by Si Ziyi, Si Ziyi is ready to control the whole army of Fengguo. Instead, he sends people to other cities, and the final attack is left in the imperial city of Fengguo.


    It was the only war and the most crucial one. It seems that Si Ziyi was prepared not to fight, but to use his mind and take everything for himself.


    Fengchi in admiration at the same time, also secretly thinking about how to deal with. Just can''t expose his true thoughts, he is limited in action.


    On this day, Si Ziyi asked Fengchi to draw the escape route from the inside to the outside, where and when to attack, and when and where to leave. Si Ziyi marked it one by one, in an orderly way.He has a lot of room in his mind. He can''t help but admire Fengchi. After secretly understanding his mind, Fengchi has a bold plan.


    He said that he had a way to lead the general from Lincheng, but he needed to stay with his mother for a while. When the mother and son got together, it was Tianlun. Si Ziyi did not object, but nodded happily and patted him heavily on the shoulder:


    "I believe you." For Fengchi, Si Ziyi has no feeling of such trust.


    What he thought most was the day when he was reunited with his mother.


    General Ma and Fengchi in Lincheng were close friends, which few people know, because they were very low-key, did not disclose this relationship, worried that others thought they were forming a clique.


    The general of Lincheng was not involved in the defeat of Fengchi. When he saw the pigeon''s message, he frowned deeply and walked restlessly.


    The bodyguard around him was very puzzled: "general Feng just invited him to see him. Looking at him in such a dilemma, he didn''t seem willing to go forward?"


    The general sighed with helplessness in his voice.


    "Fengchi is in danger now. He hopes I can help him." The bodyguard opened his eyes in surprise and couldn''t believe his ears. "Fengchi has great powers. There''s no doubt about his ability. Why did he become like this?"


    He also wanted to know this, but he couldn''t talk about it. He just said that during this period of time, he was afraid that he would sneak in quietly to see why Fengchi was in trouble.

 Chapter 837

    When they came, they brought a lot of soldiers. They secretly discussed with Si Ziyi for a long time. Originally, Si Ziyi wanted to participate in the discussion, but Fengchi said that he wanted to talk about the past with him. There were many secrets between them and they didn''t want to be known by a third person.


    Si Ziyi immediately waved his hand and didn''t say anything else.


    Every step of his plan is based on Fengchi''s cooperation with him. Fengchi secretly meets with him in private, but surely there is something important that he doesn''t know for others, especially for himself.


    Si Ziyi goes out quietly, hides behind the house and eavesdrops under the window. The two of them are close to the window. At the beginning, Fengchi begins to pour out the bitter water. He talks about all kinds of sufferings he has been constrained by Si Ziyi and asks for his help.


    However, General Ma is also in a dilemma:


    "Fengchi, you have to consider clearly that your mother is in the hands of the other party. Here, you are sneaking into Fengguo as a spy. You tell me all this, and you are not afraid that I will betray you, so that you will be attacked by the left and right, and there is no place to die?"


    Fengchi banged on his head: "during this period of time, I was extremely uneasy. Even when I had a dream at night, I had already suffered an accident.


    This kind of life is another kind of pain for me. I hope the nightmare will end earlier. I know you have the ability. This time, no one except you can understand me and help me out of trouble. "


    This is very troublesome. General Ma knows that if this is always the case, he will be involved at that time. Seeing Fengchi''s pitiful appearance, the horse general nodded his head and agreed.


    He promised to do what he said. Fengchi was overjoyed. At the same time, he came forward and held his hand tightly: "I don''t ask your army to help me, I just hope you can save my mother. In this way, I will have no worries in the future, so that I can serve Fengguo wholeheartedly. "


    General Ma sniffed the speech, patted him on the shoulder and said: "no matter how others treat you, you are a real man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness in my eyes. Now you are forced to do so for your mother. If so, I will help you. This time, I will send someone to secretly pick up Mrs. Feng."


    Fengchi is overjoyed and tells him to go as soon as possible. Si Ziyi''s plan is approaching, and his next step is to come up with the idea of Lincheng.


    "Don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety." After he left, Fengchi just said to Si Ziyi that the other Party promised to help him, but it would take a while.


    Listening to Feng Chi putting on airs on his face, Si Ziyi wants to slap him in the face. In his life, he hates people who have different opinions.


    If Fengchi insists on putting everything down and is willing to accompany his mother, Si Ziyi will certainly not force him to do anything. Fengchi really can''t put it down. He still wants to be his general.


    Whether it''s the wind country or the rest of the world.


    Si Ziyi, I didn''t show any displeasure. I just said that I had worked hard for him. Later, Si Ziyi only locked himself in the house and rarely contacted Fengchi.


    Fengchi was secretly proud of himself. He only felt that things were getting better and better.


    Ma general sent many people to inquire about their mother''s whereabouts, and soon they got the news. In a secluded and isolated villa, Fengchi''s mother is being taken care of.


    When listening to what he said, Fengchi couldn''t believe his eyes. He opened his eyes wide and looked straight at the visitor: "do you mean mother is OK and her life is quiet?"


    "Yes, when the old lady met General Ma, she was very satisfied to hear that you were here. She hoped that the general would do her best to serve the country."


    Fengchi is full of shame. Now he is no longer a native of Fengguo, but his mother doesn''t like Fengguo and never says anything to make him serve his country.


    This period also made him confused, but this is the good news. Knowing that General Ma will bring his mother back soon, Fengchi is waiting for good news.


    Si Ziyi tells the campsite that there is something wrong between him and Fengchi. Bao''an is very nervous. He hopes he can come back as soon as possible and make other plans. But Si Ziyi wants to gamble, so he decides to wait and see what happens.


    A few days later, Fengchi mysteriously asks Si Ziyi out. They walk on the street. Instead of being as polite to Si Ziyi as before, Fengchi asks him, "if you had a choice between Si Ziyi and me, who would you choose?"


    He must have contacted his mother. That''s why he asked such a question. Si Ziyi didn''t even think: "I will choose Si Ziyi."


    Feng Chi''s face was slightly unhappy, and immediately returned to normal. He nodded and said, "I thought the same as you at that time, but this thing is always changing."


    With a smile on his lips, he and Si Ziyi push open the door of a small farmyard.


    In the quiet yard, there is an old woman sitting in a chair, her whole body propped up against her crutch to bask in the sun. After entering the wind pool, he didn''t have time to pay attention to Si Ziyi. He excitedly came forward and held the old woman''s arm:


    "are you OK, mom? I''m waiting for you at last The woman was so excited that her eyes were filled with tears. She threw her crutch and held her face in both hands. After that, there was a long voice: "son, my mother has finally seen you!"The sound of grief moved Si Ziyi to one side. In front of his mother, he turned into a soft fingered man. His tears fell and he didn''t care to dry them.


    He looked his mother up and down, and found that she was OK. Then he said with guilt, "it''s all the sons who frighten my mother." Old lady Feng kept shaking her head:


    "I know something about you. I haven''t suffered. I''ve always been fine. But you, my chi''er, have suffered!" He held the face of Fengchi and looked at it again and again. He found that he had lost a lot of weight.


    "No Fengchi quickly dried her tears, bent to her body, picked up her mother''s crutch and put it back into her hands, "mother, you don''t have to leave again when you come back this time. You are with your son. His son has the ability to protect you."


    Her mother also nodded, her voice changed from trembling to silence: "chi''er, you''re right. She feels sorry for troubling others all the time. In the future, you must make more contributions to repay others to make her feel at ease."


    "Don''t worry, mother. The person who comes to pick you up is a close friend of your son''s life and death. It''s nothing to him."


    His mother''s face changed slightly. Seeing that Si Ziyi was not far away, she immediately took his son''s hand and whispered to him:


    "haven''t you been collecting intelligence for them and preparing to take Fengguo down at one stroke?"

 Chapter 838

    Feng Chi''s eyes widened after hearing what his mother said. He was puzzled. His former mother didn''t pay attention to the affairs of the army and the court. Why did she care so much about him now? "


    He said his doubts, but his mother''s face was calm: "just tell me if it''s true, who are you thinking about now? As General Ma said, is your heart still in Fengguo? "


    Fengchi has always been faced with these two choices. He thinks that when his mother arrives, he will no longer be oppressed, so he can openly admit that he is a real Fengguo man. Therefore, he does not hesitate to make a statement immediately:


    "his son was born a Fengguo man and died a Fengguo ghost, and will never change."


    "Pa" suddenly a crisp slap in the face of Fengchi, for a moment, only to hit him.


    Old lady Feng pointed to him, trembling slightly, with a sad face: "do you know what''s wrong with you? Why help the bad guys? " Fengchi is blindfolded and looks back at Si Ziyi, who is also puzzled.


    He asked old lady Feng in a low voice: "mother, didn''t you ask me to be loyal and righteous before? I''m doing what you say. I just want to serve my country. What''s wrong with me? "


    Fengchi didn''t understand that what he had done was just to hide his talents. Now, his mother was by his side and didn''t give anyone another chance to coerce him. On the contrary, her mother was furious. Fengchi''s face was full of doubt.


    He looked uneasily at his mother.


    The mother was very distressed, but she was even more distressed for her son. With a long sigh, she said helplessly: "when you were convicted, the news just came to the emperor''s ears, and he immediately sent someone to check our home.


    An old lady of mine, who was homeless and penniless, almost begged outside and lived in a broken temple for a month. Finally, a kind-hearted peasant woman took me in.


    However, as an old lady who is good for nothing, I will always be despised by others. In just a few days, I have already made the other party''s family dissatisfied and their house uneasy. The old lady who took me over was strongly opposed by her son and daughter-in-law.


    I know that she tried her best, and she was in the same dilemma as me. During that time, I wanted to die to avoid unnecessary pain. But who knows that Si Ziyi picked me up.


    He sent me to a peaceful and peaceful village, which is my dream. There, I don''t have to worry about you. I don''t have to worry that the emperor will be angry and bring disaster on us.


    That period of time is the happiest and happiest time for me. If you didn''t send someone to pick me up, I would stay there all my life. "


    Fengchi didn''t expect that things would be like this. At this time, he was already in tears. He held his mother''s hand tightly and blamed himself.


    "It''s all the son''s fault. It''s the mother''s fault."


    His mother''s old hand held his son''s hand tightly:


    "everything is irrelevant. Everything is over. I hope you are a man of indomitable spirit, able to distinguish right from wrong. The emperor of Fengguo is moody, and Si Ziyi is a compassionate person who respects the old and loves the young. You should follow him."


    He felt powerless all over. Fengchi seemed to fall at a fork in the road. At this time, he had to make a decision again. Fengchi looked at his mother blankly.


    "Does the mother want her son to follow Si Ziyi all the time?"


    "Yes Mrs. Feng replied in a very positive way,


    "although I haven''t met Si Ziyi, in that village, all the old people he arranged are very appropriate. He''s a great man. You can''t be wrong if you follow him


    On one side, Si Ziyi only saw their mother and son chattering. For the sake of respect, he had been waiting not far from the door, but he could feel the strange light from them for a long time.


    Si Ziyi looks as usual, just walking up and down in the sun, feeling comfortable all over.


    After a long time, Fengchi came over. On the contrary, Si Ziyi stretched out his hand. There was a deep doubt in Fengchi''s eyes. Before he asked, Si Ziyi said with a smile: "I think you have decided. You can tie me up and ask for help from the emperor."


    Fengchi then pushed Si Ziyi''s hand, pointed at him and said, "don''t worry, General Ma is coming quietly. He won''t touch you."


    He left angrily, which was hard to understand, but soon Si Ziyi followed him, and they walked in the street one by one.


    All of a sudden, Fengchi stops. He turns his head and looks at Si Ziyi coming. He can''t help but say to Si Ziyi, "what kind of person do you think Si Ziyi is?"


    Si Ziyi thought for a moment, "a man who keeps his word." As soon as he pulled his lips, Feng Chi''s face was not clear. Then he turned around and didn''t say anything else. He immediately went forward again.


    Si Ziyi looks calm, this time the meeting is simply inexplicable. It was said to discuss with General Ma, but the general was just polite and left soon.


    What Fengchi says is good is not done at all. Si Ziyi didn''t pass General Ma either. It took a lot of thought to deal with one person. He didn''t want to guess another person''s mind.This time, Mrs. Feng''s appearance is also very inexplicable, especially in their conversation, Mrs. Feng seems very calm and friendly when she looks at herself, not hostile.


    It seems that things are a bit bad, but not to the extreme. He has been thinking about what happened these days, why Fengchi is so strange, why old lady Feng refuses to move here and live with Fengchi.


    He went to inquire about these problems. Old lady Feng kept silent and prayed to Buddha all day long to protect her son''s safety. She couldn''t find out anything from her population.


    It was not until I received the letter of security that I learned that this time old lady Feng returned to moon city, not because she was sent by the security guard, but because she was taken away.


    When Fengchi was about to send it to him, he was old and empty. It was said that he had been taken away three days ago. Then he remembered the strangeness of their conversation that day.


    But Fengchi hasn''t changed in the past three days. Last time, they didn''t have the same arrogance towards Si Ziyi. Their relationship gradually became equal.


    Fengchi even began to discuss with Si Ziyi about anything. He seemed to be a bird struggling to open his cage, but after he went out, he ran into a wall again and again and came back obediently.


    Si Ziyi doesn''t know what Fengchi and old lady Feng said, but he knows that their plan can continue to be implemented, which is what excites him most.

 Chapter 839

    The news of Si Ziyi''s inaction spread to the capital, and the emperor was furious. He said to all the ministers discontentedly, "this si Ziyi is becoming more and more slack. It''s been a long time. He has no action. He''s staying in the camp day by day. I don''t know what he thinks."


    Seeing that the emperor was furious, everyone dared not say a word. They boldly stepped out and said, "emperor, the Lord is always known for his steadiness. If you are not sure, you must want to preserve your strength."


    They all nodded, but the emperor snorted discontentedly: "don''t he want to think that the expenditure of tens of thousands of soldiers can''t be wasted like this, hum!"


    After thinking about it for a long time, the emperor immediately sent someone to urge Si Ziyi not to take it as a joke. Even if he procrastinated, the emperor''s decision would not change.


    When the news reached the back palace, Lou Han sneered: "it''s too hard for the emperor to behave like this. What he said is not reasonable at all."


    Ling''er was so anxious that he stamped his feet and approached Lou Han: "sister, what are you and Wang Ye thinking about? Is he really afraid of the wind kingdom? "


    Lou Han took her to his side and said with certainty:


    "the Lord is not that kind of person. He will naturally have his stratagem. Besides, the emperor knows very well that there is no need for Si Ziyi''s tens of thousands of people to send food and grass everywhere. In fact, the Daliang he conquered can cope with it.


    It''s just that the emperor thinks it''s a waste for them to do so, so he hopes that Si Ziyi can attack the country as soon as possible. " But it''s useless to say that. What the emperor wants is Si Ziyi to attack quickly.


    Lou Han comforted ling''er, "now the emperor has promised you to go back to northern Xinjiang. You are happy. I''m the only one who can do things for Si Ziyi."


    "Only sister, you are alone now." Ling''er thinks that Lou Han is so lonely that she doesn''t live alone in the palace. She still has to worry about Si Ziyi''s affairs. At this time, she can''t be with her. Ling''er is deeply worried about Lou Han.


    Her head rested on Lou Han: "the emperor''s decision is too hasty. Although it is what we want, now I want to stay with my sister more."


    "All right!" Lou Han gave her a little smile and said, "over the years, we haven''t experienced any hardships. It''s just a small problem. Just face it and solve it. Don''t worry!"


    Lou Han said so, at the same time, let people prepare their bags. Lou Han asked bichun to take out a lot of children''s belongings, and then said with dismay:


    "originally, we prepared these things for our children. It seems that we won''t be so lucky in the long-lasting battle of the Lord for a while. If it''s you, you should keep them first, maybe you will wait for your arrival."


    Lou Han''s words make ling''er very sad. She can''t refuse, so she has to take them one by one.


    When she left, she was unwilling. On the contrary, Lou Han comforted her all the time, and let her rest assured that everything would be solved at that time.


    "Sister, you want to contact me more and write to me more." Lou Han patted the back of her hand, reassuring her that she would do it one by one.


    Reluctant to see ling''er and Si Zihao off, Lou Han looks at the distant sky, the sun hiding in the clouds, with a slight chill, Lou Han goes back slowly with bichun.


    They would talk for a long time, but they didn''t go back. Instead, they went to Zhonggong. Bichun reminded them carefully again: "Miss, this is Fengming palace for the queen."


    Lou Han nods, thinking about Si Ziyi''s dilemma, which only the queen can solve.


    The empress was very happy about Lou Han''s arrival. After giving him a seat, the emperor stroked the clever Persian cat in his arms and gently raised the Phoenix''s eyes: "the princess doesn''t often come to our palace. What''s the matter today?"


    Lou Han signals bichun, and bichun takes out a delicate red jade bracelet and presents it.


    "Lou Han is a master. The queen will keep such a thing and reward her servants." The queen didn''t look at it, but she was accepted.


    "Look at you. For the first time, things in dongben palace have happened a lot in recent years."


    Lou Han and the queen have been together for a long time, and nothing can be concealed from the queen. Lou Han nodded at this time and said, "yes, it has something to do with the Lord."


    At this time, the queen sat up slightly and gave the cat in her arms to the maid in waiting. At this time, Su Rong also said, "speaking of the prince, our Palace also heard from the emperor that the princess came here to explain to Prince Yi?"


    Lou Han nodded:


    "yes, things on the battlefield are changing more rapidly than anywhere else. The waves are treacherous. All decisions come from the most comprehensive consideration.


    Wang Ye thinks that there must be his reason for not attacking now. Lou Han only hopes that the emperor and the queen can endure, and that the silence can finally succeed. "


    The Queen looks at Lou Han. She believes in both Lou Han''s words and the ability of the Lord, but now she has some worries:


    "our palace had the same idea as you, but the emperor now believes it. Fengguo was extremely disrespectful to the emperor. Among many countries, only Fengguo once offended the emperor, and his anxiety is also reasonable. "It was the first time that Lou Han heard about it, and the queen explained it slowly.


    It turns out that when those small countries negotiated to surrender to the emperor, only in the second year, the emperor of Fengguo stopped all the tribute, and even said that the emperor was not worthy of it.


    At that time, their national strength began to be strong. The emperor thought that it was just a little wolf. He didn''t care about it. In a few short years, the little wolf grew up and began to endanger others.


    The emperor thought of their disrespect, so he wanted to restrain them as soon as possible to let off their unhappiness.


    Louhan was lost in thought. At this time, he was even more calm and said: "in this case, we should keep quiet for many years, Emperor. We should not be eager for quick success and instant benefit, so that we can be made by others. The real winner is the one who laughs to the end. "


    the queen put out her hand, and the maid in waiting hurriedly supported her and walked down gracefully.


    Lou Han got up in a hurry and the queen came to her. Then she said to her slowly:


    "our palace knows what you mean. You just hope that the emperor and others will not disturb Lord Yi. Do you forget that there is a saying that you will not accept your life when you are away?"


    Louhan after listening to a joy, it seems that the queen support them, the heart is very happy, busy thank the queen.


    Lou Han''s back is being watched by the emperor. When Lou Han''s back disappeared at the corner, the Emperor just walked in.

 Chapter 840

    The queen had already got up to greet her, and then sat down hand in hand.


    "What did she come for?" The emperor took a sip of fragrant tea and then asked her.


    "Well." The queen raised her head and asked, "doesn''t the emperor know?"


    The emperor looked pale and thought a little. Then he realized: "she is for Si Ziyi!" The queen immediately got up, turned to the Queen''s back and stretched out her hand to loosen the emperor''s shoulder. At the same time, there was also the emperor''s tension.


    "Although my concubine and Lou Han are sisters, if it really involves interests, I will face the emperor. But this time, I deeply feel that Lou Han is right."


    "What did she say?" The emperor asked with his eyes closed.


    The queen then told the emperor what Lou Han had said. The emperor was not happy. Although he knew what Lou Han had said was true, and he also understood the king''s hardship, he was not happy to be guessed.


    So at this time, he suddenly stood up and looked at the queen discontentedly:


    "you are my queen, but why do you speak for others like this? After careful calculation, Si Ziyi has been out for nearly a month. During this period, he has done nothing, even did not show his face. Is that what he looks like as a coach?


    Today, I still only hear the message from the security guard, but I don''t see the king. If they go on like this, I think they are going to attack Fengguo. I''m afraid there won''t be any good news this year! "


    The emperor was angry, and the queen seemed a little uneasy, but she soon calmed down, and Zhengrong said, "but emperor, do you think that the Lord has disappointed the emperor before, why did the emperor believe in the LORD before this time?"


    "Well," the emperor also reflected on why he had been able to wait for the good news from the LORD before. But this time, every time he thought of it, he was furious.


    The emperor rubbed his temple and said in a languid voice, "this problem has already hurt my mind in the court. I''m here to have a rest, not to deal with these problems."


    The empress sighed deeply and asked the emperor to be patient for a month. If Si Ziyi doesn''t move any more, she can recall him and send someone else.


    When the queen said this, she felt a little uneasy. At that time, the emperor would be furious. At that time, Si Ziyi was in a very bad situation.


    It''s just that it''s better to give each other a buffer time than to fight each other now. Maybe the emperor won''t care when it comes.


    Thinking about this, the empress looked calm, and the emperor agreed. Before his original emissary left, the emperor finally quietly added this sentence.


    "This month is the deadline. If he doesn''t move any more, I won''t blame him for being ruthless at that time." The queen breathed a sigh of relief, but soon felt suffocated in her chest.


    It''s not over. It''s hard to explain to Lou Han.


    Far away Daliang country is in a mess.


    Now he is not only worried about the affairs of the Lord, but also has to deal with one person, that is, the messenger sent by the emperor. The messenger has just come to see Si Ziyi noisily. There is no figure of Si Ziyi in the camp, even the security has not been seen for a long time.


    He hid his dissatisfaction in his heart. He went forward to the messenger with a smile and said, "the Lord wants to see the Lord, but it''s not convenient for him to see the guests now!"


    "Why?" The messenger exclaimed, "I came here from afar just to meet Si Ziyi and convey the emperor''s will to him. Do you want me to see the king?"


    Looking at Baobao with aggressive eyes, Baobao felt nervous and wet. He said with a smile:


    "Baobao doesn''t mean that. It means that you have just arrived. It''s very hard for you to sleep in the open all the way. Baobao hopes that you can go back and have a good rest first, and you should wait until you have enough to eat and drink for important things."


    In this way, it comes to the heart of the emissary. Indeed, the food along the way was too much to mention, and it was hard to swallow. When he saw him, he felt a little excited and was very happy. He immediately signaled to someone to take him away.


    The messenger still said: "we''ll say that after I finish eating, you must arrange for me to meet with the Lord. I''m still carrying the emperor''s will. Can I delay it any longer?"


    Security repeatedly nodded that he knew, after that, the talent left happily.


    As soon as he left, he frowned. He could not discuss the matter with others, so he had to pace up and down the tent uneasily and think about the countermeasures.


    In the original military camp, if Lou Han was there, it would be very easy to manage. Both Lou Han and Si Ziyi would change their looks. They just need to find someone who is similar to Si Ziyi in stature. After changing their looks, they can deal with it.


    But now they are not here. What should we do?


    As long as the messenger can not see the real face of the Lord, it is easy to do. For today''s plan, it can only make people pretend to be ill. The preservation soon made people come in and give them detailed instructions.


    The messengers, who were full of wine and food, came to sit in the middle and asked him for the Lord. He patted the edict on his waist and said:"This time, I''m here to talk quickly. Please let the king come out to take orders."


    Bao''an used to smile, but his brow was locked, his eyes flashed a touch of sadness, and he held his head dejectedly. He said to the messenger helplessly:


    "you don''t know, my Lord, it has been a while since he was seriously ill."


    He said that he wanted to shed tears. A man, with his head down, wiped his tears.


    The messenger immediately changed his face and asked him anxiously, "what happened?" After saving, he went forward and hugged him mournfully, put his head on his shoulder, and complained bitterly with a runny nose and tears.


    "The LORD came here acclimatized, and soon fell ill. Worried about the panic of the three armed forces, he repeatedly asked the security personnel not to leak the news. At the same time, even he took the medicine secretly and refused to let people know that he was ill now. "


    It''s really bad news that the manager has become seriously ill before the war. It needs to be blocked. However, there is still a deep doubt in the eyes of the emissary: I''ve never heard anyone talk about it.


    In his heart, he felt so strange. Then the messenger immediately stood up and urged him to keep safe: "take me to see the Lord. I want to see how he is now."


    Bao''an shook his head, lifted his sleeve, dried his tears and said, "it''s not Bao''an who won''t let adults meet. It''s just that." He''s not going to talk.


    "But what?" The messenger was very impatient. He was full of the emperor''s expectation. Could he come back in vain? At this time, he was anxiously waiting for the reply of the security.

 Chapter 841

    At this time, Baobao quietly said to the messenger: "because of the poor quality of the rest, Wang Ye still has infectious pox." The emissary''s eyes were a little frightened. He immediately took back his steps and looked at him suspiciously.


    Bao''an then nodded and said, "so for the public and the private, we are not able to divulge the news of the king''s serious illness. At the same time, we are even less able to make people close to him. Since you are under the emperor''s command, how about giving a decree to the king from a distance?"


    Although the emissary found it difficult to hand over his duties to the emperor, he could not cure himself for his serious illness,. There was a deep worry in his eyes. At that time, after he had cried, he said firmly:


    "the doctor said that the disease in ordinary people''s life might have been gone for a long time, but Wang Ye is extraordinary. His physique is far stronger than that of ordinary people. I think Wang Ye will certainly survive, but it will take some time."


    As they spoke, they moved to the main tent.


    at first, the emissary still had deep doubts, but when he went, he felt goose bumps all over his body and felt uncomfortable everywhere.


    At the moment when the curtain was lifted, he also had some intention of flinching. But when he knew the face of security, he was worried that he would laugh at himself and walked in with a stiff head.


    there was a faint smell of bitter medicine in the tent. It seemed that security was telling the truth. Mr. Wang was lying in the tent. The curtain on one side was indistinct. Some soldiers raised it, but the security guard stopped them.


    "This time, you don''t have to be in the presence of your grown-ups. You all step back first." After drinking all the people back, he went into the room and said, "I''ve been waiting on the Lord since I was a child. Even if it''s the same disease as the Lord, I''m willing to give up. Do you want to come in and have a look?"


    The messenger waved his hand and said, "no, no, I''ll just watch it outside."


    The security inside was very happy. When he passed, he told the Lord in a low voice. However, Wang Ye''s voice was extremely weak. With the help of security, when he sat up, he coughed in horror. The eardrum of the cough reliever was very sad.


    he just stopped.


    But he has no strength to speak, still let the security to help lie down.


    When Bao''an went out, he looked sad:


    "today, the weather suddenly turned cold, and Wang Ye''s illness got worse. Alas, I don''t know what to do now?


    We wanted to go back to the imperial court, but the Lord insisted that he would be fine. He didn''t want to disappoint the emperor. He just wanted the emperor to give him more time. "


    Touching the imperial edict inside, the messenger''s heart suddenly moved and his eyes twinkled. He asked: "how about a month?"


    For a month, Bao Bao was very happy after hearing this. He nodded and said, "one month is enough. The LORD says he will be well in half a month. Then there will be half a month left, and we can attack Fengguo. That''s great!"


    But although he said yes, he still looked sad. This time, it was the messenger''s turn to be nervous and said, "how can you lose faith in the Lord? The LORD said it''s OK."


    Security face sad, at this time earn a smile, but nodded and said: "yes." Although he said so and pretended to be happy, he looked very dignified.


    Staying here, the emissary didn''t want to hear any worse news. He took out the imperial edict and asked the security guard to pick up the king.


    In the imperial edict, the emperor said that he should let the Lord attack quickly and take Fengguo down as soon as possible. He couldn''t shirk it for any reason, but if it was really difficult, it could be postponed for a month.


    After a month, no more hiding in the camp!


    "Thank you for your kindness


    Baobao took over the Edict and invited the messengers to stay for a few more days to witness the miracle of the Lord. But the emissary''s face was bitter, and his heart was full of rejection:


    "no, No. I''m very relieved to have you take care of the Lord. I don''t think I''ll rest here today. I have to rush back to the capital as soon as possible to reply to the emperor. You don''t have to send it. You don''t have to send it! "


    The emissary left as if fleeing. There was a smile on Baobao''s face. The corners of his eyes rose slightly, and he was finally relieved.


    The emperor''s tone was restrained, but he was still criticizing the Lord''s inaction and sighed. How could the emperor know his ambition and love? It''s just to urge the Lord to use his army. Ah


    But now that he is the emperor, he can''t be saved, so he has to tell the king what happened, so that he has a bottom in his heart.


    But when he got back the news, he was overjoyed. Finally, Si Ziyi made a move, and this time, for the first time, it was amazing.


    After thoroughly accepting Fengchi''s heart, Si Ziyi began to prepare to capture the whole moon city.


    There is only half of the military power in Fengchi, and the rest is in the hands of two generals. Fengchi wants to do the same trick again, but Si Ziyi doesn''t agree. He just thinks the risk is too great.


    What''s more, even if they don''t abide by the rules and regulations, they will be able to stand in their way as long as the emperor of Fengguo doesn''t mind.Si Ziyi has a way to deal with them. First, he smiles at Fengchi mysteriously: "this kind of thing is easy for me."


    Feng Chi didn''t believe it. He looked at him askance: "how can you do it if you are alone and have no rights without soldiers?"


    Si Ziyi''s eyes are filled with a thin smile. He just asks Fengchi to do this.


    The two generals were quite good friends. They often discussed political affairs in the same place and were extremely diligent. But on this day, Fengchi suddenly came with people. He pointed to the two men and said:


    "you two have an affair with the enemy country, divulge information, come and arrest them!"


    The soldiers behind him haven''t moved yet, but someone rushed in behind him and didn''t agree with the situation.


    The generals did not change their countenance and looked across the wind pool: "what are you talking about? What evidence do you have for treason? If not, don''t talk nonsense here. "


    Feng Chi''s hand was on the sword and walked back and forth in front of them, with a sneer on his lips:


    "you don''t have to act any more. We know everything about you very well. You and Si Ziyi often communicate with each other, and even this letter has been left in our hands."


    He then took a letter out of his pocket and threw it in front of both of them. They hesitated and nervously opened the letter. Their faces changed greatly and they couldn''t believe it.


    But he immediately pleaded for himself: "it''s all wrong. We haven''t done anything like this!"


    "Who wronged you?" Fengchi was awe inspiring. At this time, after all, they felt guilty and were scared for a moment.

 Chapter 842

    "This is the latest letter, and there is a big lump before it. We just found it in your room. What else can you say?"


    He immediately ordered people to come forward and catch the two men. The soldiers behind them were angry and did not want them to take their own general. At this time, Fengchi looked back at the crowd and said:


    "the two of them collaborated in treason. Do you want to join them?" He spread the letter on the table,


    "you can come and have a look. This is his evidence. If you want to commit the same crime with him, you can join them, but the consequences are unpredictable."


    All the people put away their weapons. At this time, they just balked. No one dared to step forward.


    Fengchi lips with a disdainful smile, and then a wave of the hand, it will be taken away. However, many people gathered outside, and even the two people at that time were still there.


    Looking at their excited appearance, it seems that they instigated them. Fengchi remembers that when he came, he seemed to have seen the two figures.


    They must be spying on one side, ready to seize his handle, so as to turn over the salted fish.


    Feng Chi moved his eyebrows and looked at the crowd with displeasure: "what are you doing? Are you going to rebel?"


    "Why take our general for no reason?"


    "Yes, what mistakes did the generals make?"


    Feng Chi''s eyes swept the crowd coldly. They were afraid to speak. Feng Chi said to them coldly:


    "when Si Ziyi besieged the moon city, they secretly surrendered to Si Ziyi. Now what they do is spy work. We can''t be deceived by their appearance."


    "why do you think that we are all good before you come, and then you will exclude your dissidents after you come Do you want to monopolize power? "


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd was excited, and they kept shouting: "return our general, return our general!" It''s like the cold sweat on his back. Fengchi knows that if these people turn their faces, they will feel terrible.


    There was a slight apology in his heart, but his face was very disdainful. He snorted and said, "of course, it''s only when there''s solid evidence that we can make such a bad decision. If you want to know the truth, you can ask them."


    As soon as Fengchi turned around, he looked at the soldiers who followed him. They all looked ashamed and bowed their heads. At this time, Fengchi took them to leave.


    But the people in front of them are still surrounded. They talk to the two generals. If the general says that they are wronged, he will not make the general suffer this injustice.


    Fengchi then turned to them and said:


    "before you speak, you should think about it clearly. The words in white and black are clear. You are in prison, and I have a chance to argue for you in front of the emperor.


    But if you agitate the three armed forces and make people impetuous, even if the emperor wants to release you, I''m afraid he can''t


    The two men were full of grievances. They thought that the soldiers'' advice would make them safe.


    Now they heard what Fengchi said, and they all look cold. Fengchi is the emperor''s favorite general. They are wronged, and they still rely on Fengchi at this time, so they all beg: "general Feng, we are wronged. Please tell the emperor about it. We can accept any inspection, as long as we are not executed!"


    "Good, but you also need to appease them!" At this time, Fengchi pointed back.


    They were reluctant, but they couldn''t at this time, so they had to reluctantly wave to the crowd and say:


    "general Feng will give us a statement about today''s affairs. If we have done it or not, the general will check for us. You don''t have to go back for me at all."


    Hearing the two of them open their mouths, those people didn''t insist any more, and they all went back with painful faces.


    Feng Chi was quite satisfied. With a big wave of his hand, he immediately put them in prison for the time being. He took over all the important tasks under their name, but everything needed their seals to give orders.


    Fengchi came to the prison one day, and he said to them with a happy face: "I have sent someone to inform the emperor. The emperor said that he will send someone to investigate this matter. As long as the emperor''s people come out, you are likely to get rid of the injustice."


    The two men warmly filled their eyes, and when they looked at the Fengchi, they couldn''t help saying, "thank you for general Feng''s help."


    "Only now." Fengchi is in a dilemma at this time.


    Taking the letter of war issued by Si Ziyi, he frowned and said:


    "at this time, Si Ziyi came to the city tower with ten thousand troops. We need to deploy our troops. The two generals are now in prison. In terms of strength, we are far from enough. We have to rely on the strength of the generals. "


    Well, they looked at each other uneasily, then said to Fengchi with a smile, "general Feng, please wait a moment. We need to discuss this."


    Fengchi waited patiently. From time to time, they heard a fierce dispute. They were pulling each other. Occasionally, when they were excited, their voices came into Fengchi''s ears.Fengchi found that one of them agreed to hand over the talisman to himself, but the other strongly opposed it, saying that it was the emperor''s important task to them. He could not give it to others at will, even Fengchi.


    Looking at them endlessly, Fengchi got up and stamped his feet and said:


    "haha, it''s so embarrassing for the two generals. I don''t think so.


    Although we only have two or three thousand men, I think our men will be able to win a great victory with one enemy and ten. At that time, the two generals will not have to worry about being unable to deliver to the emperor. "


    Fengchi turns to go.


    However, how can we defeat tens of thousands of other people with one enemy, one or two thousand people? The military strength is far from enough. "General Feng, please stay!" One of them reached out to stop it.


    At the same time, he handed the seal on his waist to Fengchi: "this is my army, let general Feng call." After that, he pushed another man,


    "at this time, you still hide. If you lose, are we both captured by them in the prison, or are we going to fall to the ground?"


    After hearing this, the man seemed to have a sudden realization, but he was not willing to. He was hesitating that his companion had already taken it out of his own pocket, and then handed it to Fengchi.


    His eyes were full of expectation: "general Fang, we must lead our people to repel Si Ziyi. We must not let him succeed and make us fail."

 Chapter 843

    Fengchi also had a dignified face, which assured them that they would live up to their expectations. Therefore, they patted them heavily on the shoulder, and then left with a face of absolute determination.


    Two people in prison, holding out their hands, they are eager to know the situation outside, really like the wind pool said that general? But now they''re isolated, they don''t know anything about the outside world, and they''re worried all day.


    Fengchi got the seal representing power and raised it in front of Si Ziyi. Then he said with pride, "how about it? Now the whole moon city is under our control. It''s so easy to capture it. Do we act now? "


    It''s a perfect strategy. It''s easy to take everything for itself. I don''t think these people and soldiers know it at all. When they wake up one night, the moon city has already changed.


    Si Ziyi is also smiling, but he still takes out a letter from his arms and says in front of Fengchi: "the final victory is still in this letter."


    Fengchi was dubious. He thought that he might be responsible for it, so he said it on purpose. But when he looked at it, he couldn''t help but put out his thumb: "with a letter, I can retreat completely, and no one can doubt me."


    However, his eyes are tiny and shining. He looks at Si Ziyi for a long time, which makes him wonder.


    Feng Chi looks straight into Si Ziyi''s eyes. Soon he looks up and laughs. Si Ziyi, who is laughing, is about to ask. But Feng Chi closes the door and suddenly turns around.


    His voice with a deep chill: "you are Si Ziyi!"


    He was recognized by him, but Si Ziyi didn''t panic. As usual, he walked back slowly and sat down quietly. After that, he didn''t hide any more, but nodded.


    Feng Chi was not surprised. As he sat down beside Si Ziyi, he unfolded the letter.


    "Originally, I just had some doubts, but as soon as this letter came out, I knew that you were Si Ziyi. No doubt, only Si Ziyi could come up with this wonderful plan and implement it very quickly. You are really brave and resourceful!"


    "I''m flattered." Si Ziyi chuckled. "If the general hadn''t known his way back and recognized the situation, I wouldn''t have been here. In the future, we will join hands to capture the whole Fengguo. I will report the general''s achievements to our emperor."


    Fengchi was hidden for a long time, but she was still unhappy. After hearing this, she sneered and said, "your emperor? Before I was in your country, I didn''t see the emperor attach much importance to you! "


    Si Ziyi''s face was slightly unhappy, but he soon recovered as usual:


    my loyalty, the emperor will understand. Of course, there are you. The emperor praises you very much. He thinks you are a strong opponent all the time. You should know that you have done a lot here in Fengguo, and the emperor will certainly reuse you in the future. "


    In fact, Fengchi didn''t care. Originally, he was willing to be loyal to the emperor of Fengguo, not to the emperor behind Si Ziyi.


    At that time, he had to do so because his mother''s life was hard to disobey.


    Frowning, he said nothing. Si Ziyi didn''t say anything else. After a long time, he talked about their layout in detail.


    The security leader confronted outside the city. First, he sent someone to enter the city, but the city guard stopped him. The soldiers said they had been ordered to meet the two generals.


    Who doesn''t know, now the two generals are in prison, how can they be put in? These people looked hostile at the people who had been saved, especially the majority of the army behind them.


    As soon as they saw that they had been seen through, they showed their weapons and were about to kill them. They said they would rescue the two generals.


    The people at the door went to Fengchi in a hurry.


    Fengchi heard that many soldiers had come to threaten them and released two generals. Fengchi''s face suddenly changed and he patted the table heavily. He said in a hateful voice:


    "since he came to the door, it''s too deceiving. Go to the prison and guard the two generals well. I''ll find someone to resist immediately!"


    Fengchi called out the old headquarters of the two generals. Speaking of the fact that the people of the other side were already at the gate of the city, they claimed to release the generals and asked how they were?


    At this time, they were filled with righteous indignation and said that they must drive those people away.


    But someone came to Fengchi in a hurry and handed the two generals'' tokens to Fengchi: "the two generals said that in order to save their lives, all the soldiers could not resist."


    Fengchi was in a great dilemma at this time. He was in a dilemma when holding the token. He was difficult to make a choice. At the same time, he walked anxiously in front of the crowd, and shook the token in his hand and said:


    "the general has orders, we have to listen!" He raised his hand, "you all go back and watch the change!"


    "But there are so many soldiers on the other side. If they come in, won''t we just let them go?" Everyone refused, "since the token is in the hands of the general, then we will listen to what the general said and ask general Feng to give us an order to go out and fight to the death."


    Feng Chi frowned and said, "this token represents two generals. How can I call it at will? If the blame comes down, I''ll lose my head. The two generals have their own intentions. You go back first, and I''ll go and ask him for instructions! "General Feng sent the crowd away, and then ordered his soldiers to control the gatekeeper and open the door. And the people who kept it came in like the eyes of a spring.


    They quickly occupied all kinds of key points, and no one was allowed to go in and out at will. This time, the two sides did not have any damage at all. They were strictly ordered not to hurt others. They just replaced them in a relatively important place.


    At this time, Fengchi is on its way to the prison.


    He walked slowly, waiting for the news.


    The men said anxiously, "the army of security has come in, but none of them dare to resist." Fengchi is very satisfied with this.


    He led the horse by one side, then ran away from the back door and went to the capital to report the news to the emperor.


    When the situation stabilized, Bao''an found Si Ziyi. When he first saw Si Ziyi, Bao''an didn''t recognize him. However, when he saw his back, Bao''an was convinced that he was the one. He called the Lord excitedly.


    As soon as Si Ziyi looks back, he stands in front of him with a smile. He was in a good mood and hugged the guard: "good, you have the appearance of a general now."


    Si Ziyi was very pleased.


    But Baoan is slightly sad. Because of her tiredness, Si Ziyi''s face is tired. In addition, she has a noble status and wears ordinary soldier clothes.

 Chapter 844

    But now, looking down anxiously at what he was wearing, there was shame in his eyes.


    Si Ziyi patted his arm heavily and said, "why stick to these details?"


    He looked up, and now his eyes were full of them, and the people didn''t know.


    In the morning light, Si Ziyi asked the security guard not to care: "now the most important thing is to pacify the people quickly and make them believe that our army will not hurt them."


    This one is of great importance. I''ll leave at your command.


    Si Ziyi also breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and his face became more relaxed. After he went back, he removed the easy to look things from his face. Only after more than a month under this mask can he breathe out freely.


    It has been reported that Fengchi has left. It has been midnight. Now I am afraid it is almost in the capital.


    Si Ziyi smiles. Everything is under his control. But when Fengchi comes to the emperor, how to deal with it is a big problem.


    This time, Si Ziyi was not confident. He was worried that Fengchi would be executed by the emperor of Fengguo.


    At that time, they thought for a long time, but they still had no panacea. They were still magnanimous. He said that even if they executed him, it would be cost-effective to exchange his death for the peace of the whole moon city.


    In the end, he said to Si Ziyi freely, "let me deal with the things after that. As long as I can continue your plan and benefit the people of the whole Fengguo, I don''t mind the outcome."


    Si Ziyi was deeply moved by his integrity, but he didn''t understand why he would change it in a short time? When asked, Feng Chi tells Si Ziyi the story.


    "It''s what my mother said. She has worked hard all her life. Every time a war breaks out, she will be displaced. Even now, when she has nightmares at night, she often dreams of escaping from famine and living a miserable life.


    My mother doesn''t want such a tragedy to happen to others, so she hopes that I can really cherish great love and think for the people, so that everyone can live and work in peace and contentment. "


    Si Ziyi was speechless and heavy. He patted Fengchi on the shoulder and said, "well, we''ll make a deal about it, but you have to save yourself. Then we have a lot of big things to discuss together!"


    Fengchi is also forthright, laughing happily and drinking happily together.


    When the people of Yuecheng saw the notice, they rubbed their eyes. Finally, they turned to the signed words and asked the people next to them:


    "do you think I am dazzled today? It was all our generals. Why did it suddenly change to Si Ziyi''s name today? "


    "It''s not that you''re dazzled. We''ve all seen it. What''s going on?" At this time, the crowd began to whisper anxiously. Why did they see the name of the enemy Marshal on their own notice? Was it because there were spies and anti thieves in the city?


    When someone said this, everyone was startled, "who is the spy and who is the anti thief?" They looked uneasily at the crowd, as if everyone were.


    Someone came out and exposed the notice. At the same time, he said to the public, "whether our people have made mistakes or not, we''d better go and find out instead of guessing here all the time."


    "Yes, make it clear!" He took the notice, but when he saw the soldiers of the other side, they were actually wearing what Si Ziyi was wearing. They actually smile at them, which made everyone look uneasy. Today, are they all dreaming and haven''t woken up?


    But there is a big sun on my head. It''s not night at all. Besides, it''s impossible to dream together.


    Originally, they were awe inspiring, but when they saw the soldiers, they were all hoodwinked. The man who took down the notice soon put the notice into another man''s hand, but he turned and ran away.


    That person is also like to receive a familiar potato in general, he took it in his hands in horror, but the people around him had already scattered in a crowd, leaving him shivering alone.


    The soldiers came forward and took it from him. Then they asked him, "do you understand?"


    The man stammered, "yes, yes, we can see that." But there was no one on his left and right. His feet felt as if they were too heavy to move. The whole person was scared.


    The soldier in front of him laughed, and then asked two soldiers to come out to hold him.


    "Sir, please let me go. I didn''t tear it down." The man screamed at once, while the others were hiding at the entrance of the alley, looking at all this anxiously.


    The soldier waved to him and said, "our officer has orders to treat the people in the city well. I think you''re afraid you can''t go home, so I''ll send two people to give you a ride. You just need to tell them where your family lives."


    The man shivered, one on each side, and soon the two soldiers held him back. The people were wide eyed and dumbfounded, and murmured, "what''s the matter? What happened? Why?


    Although they were confused, they thought it was still not peaceful outside, so they went home separately.


    In the meantime, after a man went back, his wife came out of the room and yelled at him:"In charge of the family, you have finally come back. It''s not surprising that a soldier sent us a bag of rice today. Look, the white rice is enough for us to eat for a long time."


    The man thought of what had happened before, and then looked at the real rice, thinking that what they had seen before was not a dream. As expected, a group of soldiers had changed.


    It''s really weird today.


    Seeing that his wife took rice from it for cooking, he said to his wife, "don''t move. The origin of the rice is unknown. The rice they sent can''t be eaten!"


    My wife was startled and said with a trembling voice:


    "what''s the matter? Are they poisoned? " She was so scared that she quickly put the rice back.


    The man did not speak, but he still tied the bag tightly and hid it.


    One day, when their people fight back, they can sacrifice their rice and get rid of their guilt. Otherwise, they will be treated as accomplices.


    Seeing the man so solemn, my wife was worried and asked him what happened? Why is everyone puzzled today.


    "Don''t forget, if you want to live, don''t go out on the street and don''t talk in the near future!"


    The people made up their mind to stay at home day by day, so that no disaster would come to them. But they soon heard the long voice of the people who were banging on the Bangzi.


    "Now that Yuecheng has been attacked by Si Ziyi, though the common people are relieved, they should eat and drink as they used to do."

 Chapter 845

    Then, with a clear sound of bang, it stirred the uneasiness in their heart.


    It''s really changing. Changed other people, but it is a little bit of movement. However, this is better than knowing that the war is coming and then being in a state of anxiety.


    Things have happened and can''t be changed. They have to accept it.


    Many of them got together and talked about the strange things that happened to them.


    These soldiers are smiling. They will repair their houses and do simple work for them. When they see that they are in trouble, they will reach out to help them. These people are just like messengers sent by heaven.


    They are not as domineering as the original soldiers. They don''t pay attention to people at all. In the end, they come to the conclusion that this group must be good people.


    As they requested, all the people were honest, no one raised any objection, and many people gathered at the notice office from time to time.


    The notice posted above has the latest orders and continuous small favors. The people gradually adapted to their existence.


    As they preached last time, one by one, they lived as usual.


    The security technology will inform Si Ziyi of these changes.


    Si Ziyi was also very satisfied: "very good. In the future, we don''t have to worry about rebellion among the people. In this way, we can also save our efforts. All we have to do is to deal with the soldiers sent by Fengguo."


    "Does the Lord really think that they will send troops to counterattack?" This is Si Ziyi''s guess, but he is quite sure that the emperor of Fengguo is not an easy to give up or be knocked down.


    "If the emperor of Fengguo knew that Yuecheng had disappeared, he would definitely fight back." Si Ziyi orders Baobao to be ready and ready to fight at any time.


    The capital of Fengguo, the palace, the court.


    Not only the emperor, but also the ministers were unable to respond. They were puzzled and looked at the Fengchi in silence.


    "General Feng means that our moon city is occupied by people overnight, and the other side is bloodless?"


    Feng Chi''s face looked sad. He immediately knelt down and pleaded with the emperor, saying:


    "yes, it''s because the two generals colluded with Si Ziyi privately. When Si Ziyi attacked, he not only asked them to hold still, but even made them open the city gate and introduce the enemy.


    They didn''t get any resistance at all, so they occupied our moon city. The emperor and his ministers didn''t have enough supervision. I hope the emperor will punish them! "


    At this time, Fengchi was holding a letter in his hand. The whole person fell to the ground. The emperor first signaled that the letter would be presented.


    The more he looked at him, the more angry he was. He patted heavily on the table and scolded: "I didn''t expect that they were so bold. They were looking for their own death. They even dared to collude with outsiders to attack our country. I will never forgive them."


    The public had never seen the emperor so angry. They all bowed their heads, but at the same time they could understand the contents of the letter.


    The two generals looked very honest. They didn''t expect that they would collude with Si Ziyi and turn against the emperor. It was really unexpected.


    "When the two generals were besieging the city, they used his token to keep the army from moving. I was about to explain to them and ask him to give me the token to mobilize the soldiers to besiege the city.


    But by that time, he had already passed the music secretly, opened the door for others, and when the situation was not good, I had to go back secretly, but I didn''t want the emperor to be hoodwinked, so I came back with a shy face, and the emperor asked me to punish my death. "


    The Emperor didn''t say it for a moment. He looked at the wind pool kneeling in front of him with a gloomy face.


    At this time, Fengchi felt the cold sweat on his forehead, and he touched his head on the ground, so that no one would notice. It was just that the ground was wet, almost full of his sweat.


    He knew that his life and death were only between the emperor''s thoughts. This moment was very long for him. He only heard the voice of the emperor. Although there was a buzz in his ears, he still heard it clearly.


    What the emperor said was to absolve him of his death.


    "I know you''ve tried your best. Get up!" The sound is just like the sound of nature.


    When Feng Chi got up, he brushed his forehead with his big sleeve to dry the cold sweat. Then he lowered his eyebrows and stood aside.


    At this time, the emperor''s eyes were tight and fixed on Fengchi''s face. Fengchi was not moved and looked very calm. After that, the emperor asked him how to solve the problem?


    At this time, Fengchi turned around and said, "emperor, we should take back the moon city. The people inside are still the people of our wind country. At that time, as long as the people still support us, we will still be the master of the moon city."


    The emperor was puzzled. He asked the public whether Fengchi''s suggestion was feasible?


    "Emperor, what general Feng said is true. It''s really unconvincing that moon city has fallen into the hands of the enemy. We should send heavy troops to capture it and keep the integrity of our wind country."There are 5000 or 6000 people stationed in Yuecheng. Because it is the most important town close to other countries, the emperor put a lot of troops to protect their country. But they were taken away in silence and the emperor suffered heavy losses.


    In the end, the stronger the opponent will be, and they will be significantly weakened.


    In this case, they have to send more people to ensure that they have a chance to win.


    "Emperor, I''m willing to commit crimes. If I don''t take down the moon city, I''m willing to meet you with my head!" The emperor was a little relieved, but his face was still dignified.


    "Only this time, I will not send you too many soldiers."


    "May as well!" Fengchi confidently said,


    "before, Yuecheng was defeated because of the total number of troops. In the hands of these two generals, they were rebellious, so we were constrained everywhere. Now, as long as the soldiers under the command of the minister, they will listen to what he said, and they will not worry about what they did before."


    listened to what he said, and seemed to be in a good mood. The emperor carefully tried to figure out something like this. "Well, you can bring in six thousand soldiers from the neighboring cities. These six thousand elite soldiers are also the essence of me. You must use it to take down the whole moon City, do you understand?"


    "I''ll take orders!" When Fengchi bowed his head, there was a Wang''s joy in his eyes and eyebrows. Just as they expected, with these 6000 elite soldiers, it seemed that his trip was worthwhile. He was scared out of a cold sweat.


    Originally, he felt that he could safely save his life. He was already satisfied, but he didn''t expect to take away 6000 elite soldiers. He was elated along the way.

 Chapter 846

    Fengchi walks in the front, looking at the vast expanse in the distance. At the same time, he can''t stop sighing. Just because the emperor doesn''t know how to use people, he will be broken by Si Ziyi one by one. At that time, he will be able to live in seclusion with his mother.


    He didn''t want to accept the honor that Si Ziyi said. In the end, he just wanted to find a hidden place to spend the rest of his life with his mother.


    They wandered back to Yuecheng. When they arrived, the gate of Yuecheng suddenly opened. When those people were at the gate of Yuecheng, they saw that it was empty and there was no defense. They were all puzzled and asked Fengchi.


    "General Feng, what''s the matter with them? Have they no one left? Abandoned the city and fled? "


    At this time, the wind pool caught the tight horse and drove the horse forward to have a look. It was really empty. Then, he raised his hand and ordered the people to come in.


    "I see that after those people occupied Yuecheng, they found that there was no oil to scrape, so they abandoned the city and ran away." He said so, but the soldiers hesitated.


    Although Yuecheng is not a big city, it is also a prosperous city. How can we get meat instead of discarding it?


    They balked outside and refused to move forward, but the wind pool had already galloped in.


    When the soldiers saw that the general had rushed in, they followed anxiously. Everything was empty, as if this was a ghost town.


    When they came to the square in the city, there were almost all shooters in all directions. The black arrow was aimed at them. The soldiers were all flustered. They were looking around anxiously. But at this time, where was the shadow of the wind pool? He had already disappeared.


    At this time, people realized that they were deceived. Some people yelled at Fengchi: "it''s Fengchi who leads us here. He is a traitor!"


    But now it''s useless to understand. Si Ziyi ordered them to surrender: "you general Feng has abandoned the dark to the light. Now you are surrounded. As long as you surrender, we will let you live."


    At this time, they were very upset. When they set out, the emperor had already arrested all the families of the two generals. Dozens of people, up and down, had their heads cut off like watermelons in front of them.


    The emperor made them remember that this was the end of the rebels.


    Just a few days ago, they were deeply impressed by that scene. Now they are asked to surrender, and none of them dare to answer. The whole square was silent.


    Among these thousands of people, none of them said anything. They just looked around with deep eyes, and all of them were determined to die. But at this time, Fengchi did not know where he came from. He stood with Si Ziyi, and then raised his hand to all of them and said:


    "the law does not blame the public. Your family is all over the place. Who will go to trouble your family? What''s more, as long as we unite to fight back and take down the whole Fengguo, then you can be reunited with your family? "


    "Fengchi, you traitor, you hurt us. This is to make our family die because of us. We will be enemies with you all our life!"


    All the people scolded Fengchi, like the wind whistling in general, shaking the heart. However, Fengchi''s face did not change. He snorted with disdain and disapproved:


    "I''m not afraid of Fengchi. I think these things are for your good and good. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to fight now or choose a clear way to live. "


    If they don''t, they won''t be able to go out alive today.


    Many people put down their weapons in silence, and then there was a slight sound of touching the ground. There were more and more weapons on the ground. Si Ziyi watched the scene with satisfaction.


    This time, the number of people who surrendered increased to 20000. Although these people may not follow faithfully, Si Ziyi felt that with his sincerity, they would be able to surrender sincerely.


    The emperor, who was far away in the capital, was very angry. This time, he really saw the true face of Fengchi. He was furious: "Fengchi is a mean man. It turned out that he designed me. I have been kind to him and let him go again and again, but he repay me like this."


    The emperor said hatefully to all the ministers, "if I had that chance, I would certainly tear him to pieces to avenge today."


    "The emperor," the minister behind said nervously, "the original number of the other party, plus our captives, has already reached 10000 or 20000. We can''t compete with each other with the strength of the whole country. The emperor should come up with countermeasures as soon as possible!"


    They don''t need to remind the emperor of this. Now their words only make the emperor more angry:


    "don''t you have any other good ways one by one? I only talk about things that I know and worry about. None of them has ever solved my problems, including Fengchi! "


    When it comes to Fengchi, the emperor gnashes his teeth, and at the same time orders people to seize his family. None of them can be spared!


    Only because there was only one old mother in Fengchi''s family, and his mother had already been picked up and disappeared, the emperor checked it for a day or two, but it was still fruitless.


    At this time, he integrated the armies of various places. However, he could not easily gather up more than 5000 people as before, and several cities were now in danger.The Emperor didn''t believe that he had fallen in the same place for many times. He thought he was a diligent and self restraining man, but what was wrong?


    Finally, he had a flash of brain light: "yes, it''s Si Ziyi. It must be si Ziyi who arranged everything behind his back. That''s why he has been defeated so badly."


    Now that he can''t fight against Si Ziyi by facing the enemy head-on, the emperor quietly summons the top experts in the Imperial Palace and launches a secret mission to them.


    There has always been a powerful but secretive expert in the imperial palace. He is only responsible for the emperor''s safety. However, this time, the emperor does not care about himself. He vows to revenge and kill Si Ziyi!


    After summoning him, he said in a deep voice, "you guys go to the moon city and kill Si Ziyi there. Otherwise, you don''t have to come back to see me!"


    Those people were all loyal to the emperor. They all had heavy faces, like ice, with a sense of urgency. After hearing what the emperor said, he answered the word, turned around and left.


    "There''s another one, Fengchi! However, this man, if you want to bring him back alive, I will give him a taste of life rather than death! Ha ha


    In the emperor''s wanton laughter, those people quietly left. The emperor clenched his fist: "Si Ziyi, Fengchi, I''ll wait here patiently. You''ll be impatient if you want my Fengguo!"

 Chapter 847

    The emperor''s laughter continued, and there was hatred for Si Ziyi in his eyes. At this time, he still has the last hope.


    However, if even this last piece has failed, then for him, that is the last line of defense has been defeated. At that time, he has to figure out a way out for himself.


    Only one person''s main hall appears empty, which is the heart of the emperor. The decoration in the hall is very luxurious, which is his favorite venue.


    If he had to leave one day, where would he go?


    He didn''t think about it any more. Even if it was true, he would die with Si Ziyi. He believed in the dead and missed their excellent ability.


    Si Ziyi integrated the soldiers and repeatedly promised them that even if he conquered the whole Fengguo, he would never hurt the people of Fengguo and their relatives, so that they could rest assured.


    In addition to those who surrender, they are not at ease. On the one hand, they are worried about their own safety, on the other hand, they are worried about their relatives thousands of miles away.


    They are dubious about what Si Ziyi said, but it has been spread in the army for a long time. In fact, Si Ziyi is a man who does what he says and never fails to say anything. Let them rest assured.


    Having said that, they were still uneasy, especially when they heard that Si Ziyi was going to fight in the next city soon. Many of them had relatives here. Hearing the news, they all cried at night.


    When he told Si Ziyi, he hesitated: "Mr. Wang, there are a lot of unstable emotions in the army. If they spread, it will be bad for us to send troops."


    "The longer the delay, the more unfavorable it will be. This time we will make a quick decision!"


    Si Ziyi dispatched his troops to the nearby city in half a day.


    The tower is low. Compared with the moon city, this city is almost unprepared. Si ziyihun doesn''t care. Soon, he orders people to attack.


    This place was originally relatively weak. In addition, most of the elite were transferred from Fengchi last time, which made the city more empty. As soon as the soldiers of Si Ziyi arrived, they immediately panicked. After a little resistance, they quickly abandoned the city and surrendered.


    It took almost no effort to occupy the city. Si Ziyi was very happy.


    This time, they hardly have any damage. If they do, the rest of the cities are even simpler and can be driven straight in.


    Finally, it is to point at Kyoto and capture the emperor.


    When Si Ziyi was riding on a high horse and walking in the street, the people were angry with him. However, they heard that Si Ziyi was kind to the people, so they were not very afraid of him, just a little afraid of him.


    Si Ziyi''s eyes look down on these people. Among them, he finds several farmers with white faces and clear eyes. Once they sweep them, they cool their minds.


    It''s unusual to look at them. Si Ziyi is about to take a closer look, but these people have disappeared in the crowd.


    Si Ziyi was gradually attracted by other things. He didn''t pay too much attention to it, and soon went back to the Yamen with others.


    The documents accumulated there, as well as the correspondence between cities, kept calling themselves bandits. After seeing this, Si Ziyi was dumbfounded and threw them on the table.


    The former military commander was being brought here. When he saw the above, he almost wrote his own instructions. Countless anti thieves were vividly in his mind. He could not help but be afraid. He was shivering all over and kept on kneeling and kowtowing.


    Si Ziyi made him look up and asked, "I heard that you are first-class in reading and writing!"


    "No, no!" The Army division was sweating and shivering.


    Si Ziyi chuckled and said, "I just want you to appease the people. You tell the people that we won''t hurt them this time."


    When he heard that, the military adviser took a long breath. At this time, he knelt straight, shook his hands and wiped the cold sweat off his head. He nodded busily and said, "yes, I will do it!"


    "Well, that''s your skill. Don''t screw it up for me!" When Si Ziyi left, he looked back at him, and immediately a big cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    He nodded again and again, and the beads of sweat fell on the ground one by one.


    During the night''s March, Si Ziyi felt a little sleepy. He found a guest room and then lay on his back in bed.


    Although the victory here, but no one around to share, he did not think of Lou Han in Kyoto. Lou Han has been put under house arrest by the emperor. I''m afraid she''s not happy these days.


    At this point, Si Ziyi has a trace of depression. But when the wind Kingdom perishes, he and Lou Han will be able to regain their freedom, which is also quite good for him.


    Thinking of this, the whole person is languid and sleepy.I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I suddenly open my eyes. It''s getting dark all around.


    "Security!" Si Ziyi shouts at the door, then sits up abruptly.


    At this time, he remembered that Baobao was staying in Yuecheng, but he didn''t follow. There was no movement outside, and no one was waiting. Si Ziyi quickly got up and took the clothes on the shelf.


    At this moment, there was a pair of eyes behind him and he was facing each other. This pair of eyes, suddenly in Si Ziyi''s heart, quickly recognized the person he met on the road.


    When the man saw that he was found, he immediately cleaved the dagger in his hand. Si Ziyi loosened his clothes, stepped back to the wall, pulled out his sword, and turned back to block his dagger.


    The man was dressed in a black suit, his face was covered, and only his shining eyes were exposed.


    After pushing him away for a few steps, Si Ziyi said in a deep voice: "who are you? Why assassinate me? "


    "Thief, anyone can kill!" The man''s voice was low and thick, with more unspeakable deterrent power.


    Si Ziyi knew that he was a strong enemy, so he concentrated on it.


    The two men banged for dozens of rounds, but Si Ziyi still didn''t feel comfortable. When he looked back, another one jumped in from the window.


    After that, the two of them attack Si Ziyi together. Si Ziyi was tied when he dealt with one of the other. In this way, he can only fight.


    As soon as he saw off the sword, he quickly rolled back to the door. But the wind of the sword was so strong that Si Ziyi had to turn back to the door and was immediately occupied by them.

 Chapter 848

    Ping Ping Ping sound, but there is no movement on the outside. I think it has been controlled by them.


    Si Ziyi has been in danger many times in his life, but this time there is a bit of despair for him. He has no idea why his opponent''s martial arts are so terrible, but he has never heard of it.


    It''s amazing!


    Just a little distracted, suddenly a pain in the arm, short sword across, immediately Qinchu bright red blood. At this time, Si Ziyi''s skill is not as sensitive as before. He jumps in a narrow place.


    However, the opponent''s action was clean and neat, and soon he got another sword in his chest. He lost blood for a long time. Si Ziyi was in a trance.


    Before he fell asleep, he was still thinking about Lou Han and went to sleep with his missing for her. But this time, he was afraid that he would have to go with Lou Han and never see her again.


    Chest pain, eat each other''s foot, the whole person fell on the bedstead. Si Ziyi''s ears are buzzing, dizzy, and his sword has been thrown several meters away. He wants to pick it up, but he has been kicked far away.


    Those people came like shadows. Si Ziyi knew that he could not escape this time and grinned. But at this moment, a clear voice came, and then the giant bone whip wind rushed to him, and soon stopped near him.


    Whip tail a swing, Pa Pa Pa of two, knock down two people in front of him.


    Before the other party got up, the soft whip followed her like a shadow. At the same time, there were many soldiers behind her, all shouting to catch the assassin, catch the assassin.


    Si Ziyi''s heart is relaxed and her face is relaxed, but there is a happy smile on her lips. It''s Lou Han.


    He didn''t expect Lou han to appear here, which was beyond his expectation. He was just about to ask, but the sharp pain in his back couldn''t make him open his mouth.


    At this time, his eyes became more and more blurred. It seemed that he heard Lou Han calling his name. He wanted to respond, but there was a blank in front of him, and the whole person became ignorant.


    When Lou Han sees that Si Ziyi has passed out, he is angry. He grabs the other end of the whip and goes straight to one of them.


    That man has injured countless soldiers, but he is still very powerful. They even tried to make up for Si Ziyi many times. Lou Han orders people to carry Si Ziyi away, and he turns to deal with those people.


    Seeing that it was difficult to succeed, the two men looked at each other and nodded slightly. Then their feet lifted and they jumped out of the window. But after they got out of the window, they jumped into the net.


    The soldiers outside quickly folded up the net. The assassin knew that he had been deceived. Then he waved his hand wildly and wanted to break the net. But it was made of steel wire, and the sword was useless. The more he struggled, the tighter the net was.


    When Lou Han went out, she saw the two prisoners. She put in her sword to remove the face towel on their faces. But this was the first time she saw them, and she didn''t know them. At this time, she asked Yousheng to take care of them.


    He went to find Si Ziyi.


    It happened that the doctor had just treated Si Ziyi''s injury. When Lou Han asked, he shook his head and said:


    "there are many injuries on Wang Ye''s body, especially the one behind him. When he shakes his internal organs, he already has a serious internal injury, which needs more time to recuperate."


    "When will the Lord wake up?" When Lou Han saw that his face was bloodless and his eyes were closed tightly, he was heartbroken.


    "Well, it depends on him. Some people will never wake up."


    After hearing this, Lou Han rushed up, pulled out his sword and put it on the doctor''s neck: "I don''t care. I must wake him up. You can prescribe medicine for him immediately!"


    "Good, good!" The doctor was so frightened that he asked her for mercy: "princess, I will cure you." He carefully opened the sword on his shoulder with his fingers and slowly frowned.


    Lou Han is both sad and sad. Then he takes out his handkerchief and wipes the sweat on Si Ziyi''s forehead. He grabs Si Ziyi''s hand and says softly:


    "don''t be afraid. I''m sure you will wake up."


    She unfolds Si Ziyi''s hand and sticks her face into it. Si Ziyi''s palm is not as warm as before, some wet and some cold.


    Lou Han grasped it with both hands and warmed it with the temperature in his hands.


    She is confident that Si Ziyi will wake up, but before that day comes, there are already soldiers outside.


    Lou Han went out with tired eyes. She found that there was a royal guard.


    As soon as they saw Lou Han, they pointed to him excitedly: "princess, we have come to ask you to go back on the emperor''s order!"


    When Lou Han pulls her lips, she is determined not to go back. Now Si Ziyi is ill in bed, and she doesn''t know whether she will live or die. How can she go back safely?


    So Lou Han coldly said to them, "since I''ve escaped here, I won''t go with you. Go back and tell the emperor that this time I will do it willfully. I must stay here. No matter whether the emperor will put me to death or exile me, I will accept it!"


    Lou Han turned around and wanted to leave. At this time, the guards yelled at her, "aren''t you afraid that the palace is full of people who have been killed?"Before the words came out, Lou Han''s cold eyes were fixed on his face. He quickly swallowed the words back, but still said: "princess, don''t embarrass us. We are also under orders. You can explain anything to the emperor!"


    "There''s nothing to explain!" Lou Han looks back at the unconscious Si Ziyi in the room.


    How does the emperor know the danger of fighting on the battlefield? He just enjoys his success, and speculates about her and the Lord.


    If it wasn''t for the great love in Wang Ye''s heart, he would sacrifice everything for his country. If it were someone else, it would have been forced against him.


    Lou Hancai doesn''t want to deal with the emperor. She doesn''t pay attention to the people any more and closes the door. But when she leans on the door, her tears fall.


    Under a lot of pressure, she didn''t know when it would be over. Soon after, the medicine came in, and Lou Han personally fed the medicine for Si Ziyi. Meanwhile, he gently asked: "Master Wang, drink the medicine, and your wound will be healed after drinking it!"


    Si Ziyi looks worse than yesterday. Before the medicine is fed in, it flows down the corner of his mouth again. Lou Han''s tears fell into the medicine soup.


    The bitter taste of medicine only made her heart more bitter.


    She couldn''t imagine how she would spend the rest of her life if a prince left her?


    No, it''s the thought. Lou Han suddenly shakes her head and wants to squeeze it out of her head. She doesn''t want to think about her life without Si Ziyi.


    Because she firmly believed that such a thing would not happen.

 Chapter 849

    "I know you will always accompany me, because we have an agreement, you are good, good medicine?"


    But Si Ziyi is still in a coma. When Lou Han opens the door and closes the door, she finds that the guards have not left. Maybe they have not taken them away, so they can''t do the work.


    Seeing the basin after basin of blood poured out by Lou Han, those people were angry, but they didn''t violate their words. They didn''t want to take Lou Han away by force.


    From the soldiers, they also learned that the LORD was injured. In this case, Lou Han would never leave. Now only when the Lord wakes up, he will persuade Lou han to listen.


    This wait lasted for two days, but there was still no movement. Someone said to his companion impatiently:


    "the emperor told us to go and return quickly, but we wasted our time here. If the blame comes down, who can afford it?"


    The emperor is furious, and no one can afford it. But how can Lou Han leave?


    They stay under the eaves these days and nights, monitoring Lou Han''s every move. Lou Han never goes out, but takes good care of Si Ziyi.


    At the beginning, they were about to kidnap Lou Han while she was resting. But Lou Han was alert. When they pushed the door, he suddenly got up and looked at them with his sword. Then they all stepped back.


    Lou Han''s soft whip is amazing. They can''t help but be sure of it. In addition, they secretly admire the great achievements of the prince, so they don''t want to make trouble for the princess here.


    Despite the pressure in my heart, I had to wait patiently.


    After a few days, Lou Han didn''t have a good night''s rest, but when she was sleeping in bed, she felt heavy on her head.


    Lou Han felt uncomfortable. He shook his head and went on to sleep, but he felt that it was always there. There were only two of them in the room. Lou Han was clear-minded, and soon opened his eyes and woke up.


    She raised her eyes and saw the pale face of Si Ziyi, with a little smile.


    "You wake up at last!" Lou Han awoke.


    Si Ziyi nodded, and at the same time he got up. Lou Han stood up the pillow behind him and let him lean on it. At the same time, she took the medicine to one side and said:


    "it seems that this doctor has excellent medical skills and can cure your injury."


    Wang Ye followed her, opened his mouth to drink bitter medicine, and at the same time smile:


    "I hear my name called every day. I don''t want to leave her so soon. Of course, I won''t die!"


    Lou Han smiles.


    The doctor said that he had to talk more to make him feel. Lou Han kept laughing, but at the end of the smile, I shed tears again, choking and saying:


    "do you know how scary you are these days? Several times I thought you wouldn''t wake up again As soon as Si Ziyi reaches out his hand, he wipes Lou Han''s tears.


    His palm was full of calluses because he held the sword. It felt a slight pain when he touched the skin, but it was real. Lou Han sucked his nose and said with a smile:


    "it''s so nice of you to wake up, and I''m relieved!" Lou Han suddenly looked out. It seemed that it was time to go back, especially when someone knocked on the door: "princess, princess, it''s late. It''s time for us to go back to the palace!"


    What Si Ziyi heard, he tightened his brows and asked Lou Han, "yes, why did you show up in time?"


    "Is that timely? If I can''t find some more early, you won''t be hurt! "


    Lou Han glared at the door. If it wasn''t for these people who had been pressing each other behind, Lou Han would have come a long way in order to avoid them. He came a step late. Thinking of this, his unhappiness would be more intense.


    Si Ziyi said with a smile: "in fact, everything has a definite number. It may not be their fault. When did you sneak out? Then go back with them quickly. The longer the delay, the more angry the emperor is! "


    Although Lou Han had this idea, she was still worried. She frowned and said in a soft voice:


    "do you know who these experts are who hurt you? It''s not easy for me to send someone to find out that they are the top experts around the emperor of Fengguo. They are the top experts of Fengguo. There are four of them


    Now I only see two people. In this way, there are still two people around. They will hurt people without Si Ziyi''s knowledge. These two people have made Si Ziyi seriously injured, which indicates that his road ahead is more difficult.


    "So I''ll stay with you." Lou Han said it firmly.


    Si Ziyi doesn''t want to see her like this every day. As long as he''s around, he''ll feel at ease. But now, seeing that there are experts waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack and the emperor''s orders are hard to disobey, no matter what, Lou Han will leave.


    "In fact, this time I was too complacent, so I didn''t decorate the surroundings well. I''ll be very careful in the future," Si Ziyi said"But it''s no use being careful!" Lou Han looked at his wound anxiously, "among the wounds, there are several deep wounds. Now although they have been treated, you have to lie for at least ten days and a half months."


    If the assassin appears again, how can Si Ziyi survive?


    After thinking for a while, she finally said to Si Ziyi, "this time, you go back and let me conquer Fengguo for you!"


    "No, it''s too dangerous to do that!" Si Ziyi immediately vetoed it,


    "Fengchi, although he is stable now, he may not wholeheartedly belong to us. He knows our situation like the palm of his hand. If he goes back to the water again, we will be in great danger."


    It''s not just Fengchi. All kinds of small things need to be done by Si Ziyi himself. Without waiting for Si Ziyi to go on, Lou Han has reached out his finger and pressed his white lips:


    "don''t go on. Since I''m your wife, I''ll give you a hand. I''ve offended the emperor once, so I don''t mind putting it off again.


    Anyway, in the eyes of the emperor, no matter what we do, we are all wrong. You need a doctor to take good care of your injury.


    It''s best for us that you stay in the palace. What''s more, you''ve surrounded the wind country. It''s like catching a turtle in a jar. The rest of the cities, if I were you, could be captured as easily as you. "


    Si Ziyi struggles to sit up, but his injury is too serious.


    Biting his teeth, sweat drops from his forehead, still unable to achieve his wish.

 Chapter 850

    On the contrary, because he tried his best to break free, he was sweating. At this time, Lou Han supported him and made him sit up. Lou Han wiped the sweat off his forehead for him, then tilted his head and waited for his reply.


    Si Ziyi thought for a long time, but he still spat out a word no. his eyes were burning at Lou Han: "I don''t want you to be in danger."


    "But it''s not up to you!" Lou Han beamed, stretched out his hand and nodded on him.


    Si Ziyi stared: "what are you doing?"


    Lou Han didn''t speak. She opened the door and invited the guards in. Those people didn''t know what medicine Lou Han was selling in the gourd. They looked at each other and stepped in hesitantly.


    Lou Han smiles sweetly. After closing the door, he turns around and kneels on one knee.


    "Princess, why are you doing this?" Several people were frightened and nervous.


    Lou Han looked dignified at this time and said to the crowd, "Lou Han can''t leave. Please do something for me!"


    These days, Lou Han stubbornly refuses to leave, which makes them a little unhappy. However, what Lou Han does is also very important, such as taking care of their most respected Si Ziyi.


    At this time, Si Ziyi stretched out his hand. He wanted to speak, but his voice was too weak to hear. Lou Han was so far away that no one noticed.


    At this time, Lou Han said, "Lou Han asks you to open your eyes and let me stay here. I want to capture the whole Fengguo for Wang Ye. Besides,


    Lou Han looks back at Wang Ye uneasily." the killers outside have not been eliminated. They only want Si Ziyi''s life, so Si Ziyi will only cause death in Fengguo. Please come back You can take him back to the palace and ask the imperial doctor to treat him well! "


    At this time, several people looked at each other suspiciously, their eyes were a little hesitant, no one could make the decision for this matter.


    One of them said, "what the princess said is quite reasonable, but we just obey the emperor''s orders and dare not change the emperor''s wishes. It''s difficult for us to do these two things!"


    When he said that, his arm was hit by someone, and another man''s eyes were blazing. He said boldly: "my Lord, what the princess said is very reasonable. The princess and the prince are also considering for thousands of people, so they lead the army.


    Now that the prince is so badly injured and surrounded by killers, how can we take the princess away and put him in danger? What''s the difference between this and indirectly killing him? "


    His words made several people have no choice but to be silent. At this time, they put their heads to their heads and deliberated gently. Finally, one of them came forward and said:


    "OK, we promise you."


    Several people''s eyes were clear, and they were looking at Lou Han with bright eyes. When Lou Han was happy, he immediately got up and said:


    "OK, that''s it. When it''s dark, we''ll take the prince away from here. Moreover, if the other killer is on, please protect him."


    "Princess, don''t worry as soon as possible. Even if my life is gone, I won''t let anyone hurt the prince any more!" With everyone''s cooperation, Lou Han confidently entrusts Si Ziyi to her.


    Si Ziyi protested all the time, but his acupoints were punctured, so he couldn''t even speak.


    Lou Han gave them all the medicine for a few days, and told them not to rush on the way back to the city, so as not to make his injury more difficult to recover under the turbulence.


    Lou Han tells him to send Si Ziyi home just now.


    After the busy work, it soon became dawn again.


    At this time, Lou Han puts on Si Ziyi''s armor. Her face is covered with Si Ziyi''s mask, but she is a little short. In case of being seen, Lou Han consciously puts hard things in her shoes, while her toes are light. For a moment, she is not seen.


    Lou Han had been in the prison for a long time. The two killers in the prison had been beaten to death, but they were all biting their lips. From then on, they didn''t say a word.


    They are two bloody men. Lou Han walks past them and looks at them with a sneer.


    The two men closed their eyes and regarded Lou Han as nothing. Lou Han called the crowd and tied them to the tower to make an example.


    "Lord, didn''t you say that you should be kind to the people here? If the people see this, they will be upset. "


    "Did I say that?" At this moment, Lou Han''s mind turned. She was afraid that the LORD had ordered her to do so. At this moment, she said with a laugh:


    "we should treat the ordinary people sincerely, but they are assassins, and they are preparing to assassinate the king. Naturally, they have to suffer a little!"


    Then, after heavy chains were tied to their hands and feet, they hung on the wall.


    A lot of people were watching from the bottom and talking about what they had done.


    "These two people dare to assassinate Si Ziyi. They deserve the result!"


    At this time, Lou Han was looking at the crowd below between the battlements. She saw two people hiding in the distance, and her eyes were just looking at the two people hanging on the wall.Lou Han immediately stretched out his hand and called the soldiers to point to their position. The soldiers moved forward quickly. At this time, Lou Han also pretended to be nothing happened and walked down.


    After a few of them rode out, they just got to the place, but there was no one inside.


    When Lou Han was angry, he ordered people to search everywhere. The alleys were connected with each other, and even there were many people''s yards. It was very difficult to find any trace.


    This time they came back empty handed, but Lou Han was not reconciled. At this time, it was already dark, and a drizzle began to fall. The two men were hanging on it, and the wounds on their bodies were dripping with blood.


    There were already one or two pools of thick blood in the ground, but no one came again.


    Lou Han was still waiting on the city floor, her eyes shining like the morning star. Looking at the black and moist ground in front of me, I calculate the time in my heart.


    Soon, in the third shift, will they come again?


    These killers are cold-blooded and cold-hearted. No matter how hurt they are, they will not confess a word. If they are so cruel to themselves, they will not care about the life and death of their companions.


    Perhaps this move was useless to them. Lou Han walked up and down the stairs, only heard the sound of an arrow, like a rattlesnake.


    Lou Han quickly hid the whole person between the wall stacks. With a whoosh, an arrow hit the wall and there was no movement. Looking out, it''s deep inside the brick wall.


    Such strength is amazing.

 Chapter 851

    The soldiers around were startled and came out with guns to guard Lou Han.


    With a wave of his hand, Lou Han ordered them to hide. Looking down from the battlements, two black figures, like two bats at night, were climbing up, waving a long black cape.


    Lou Han pointed out where they were, and soon the archer on one side shot down.


    However, the opponent''s action is extremely agile, one left and one right are like ghosts and ghosts, and their whereabouts are erratic. Soon, the bows and arrows fall on their sides or feet, and none of them hurt them.


    After that, Lou Han grabbed the soldiers'' bows and arrows, and then aimed them. With a whoosh, the other side waved them away. The arrow pierced through his cloak. It was just a hole, and it didn''t hurt him at all.


    By this time, they were close to the two men tied to the city.


    "Pull up the rope quickly!" Lou Han shouts to the people behind him.


    The soldiers immediately lifted the rope of the bound man, but soon a rope was loose and a man had fallen down.


    Lou Han jumped on the battlements, bent down, lifted the man who had been hanged up and threw him. Then he immediately flew down.


    It''s like a falcon, with a sharp dive from the air.


    Lou Han''s sudden attack made the man in black step back quickly. One hand had caught the injured man''s waist, and the other hand was in the air. However, the strength of his fall was several times more than usual.


    With a bang, he couldn''t hold it and the sword fell to the ground.


    When he saw that the sword fell to the ground, he didn''t have time to pick it up at that time. He just took each other''s waist and secretly started his lightness skill and wanted to leave.


    Lou Han, who allowed him to succeed, immediately followed him with a sword. The man pushed the man in his arms to the side to avoid the sword behind him. Then he immediately waved his cape and rushed to Lou Han.


    Lou Han was shocked by the wind in his cloak. He quickly hid away, only to see the cloak fluttering across his face.


    At the same time, in front of a flash, there is a snow-white blade across.


    The man had a weapon hidden in him. Lou Han thought so, and he was even more careful. Under each other''s cloak, it seems that there are endless treasures hidden, and various weapons emerge one after another.


    When Lou Han was avoiding, the other side first waved the concealed weapon in his hand, then pulled the injured person''s hand and left by leaps. Lou Hanzheng wanted to go forward, but it was too late.


    Listen to the city tower above there is still ping-pong fighting sound, is another person. There are many soldiers upstairs, but they may not be their opponents.


    Lou Han quickly went up to the city building, but the other side had already flown down. Fortunately, another injured person had not been rescued by them. Lou Han''s face was heavy, and the soldiers were all nervous, and each hung his head and did not dare to say a word.


    It''s not their fault that Lou Han can''t cope with this person. Lou Han orders everyone to go down to have a rest and turn to visit that person himself.


    After a few days of hanging, the prisoner on the upper floor of the city has no color of blood.


    If this person died, it would be of no use to Lou Han, so she immediately sent someone to ask the doctor to treat him. Meanwhile, she sent a lot of guards to keep him in prison. She could not be saved by his colleagues.


    The power of these people together is really terrible. Lou Han went back to rest at this time. However, her eyes could not be closed. The whereabouts of these people are uncertain. Since they were sent by the king of Fengguo, he must hate the man deeply.


    In this moment of wishful thinking, someone knocked on the door, is Fengchi.


    Fengchi has heard that Si Ziyi has left. Now it''s Lou Han who works with him. Seeing Lou Han like this, Feng Chi smiles: "it''s not the first time that you pretend to be si Ziyi in front of me."


    Lou Han also remembered that she was not in the mood to reminisce with Fengchi before, and then asked him what he thought of it?


    "These killers, now their target is Si Ziyi. Their martial arts are excellent. I''m afraid that all of them will be attacked by their enemies at that time!"


    Fengchi is also here for this matter. He thinks deeply:


    "when I was in Fengguo, I heard that there were such people in the Imperial Palace, but because I had never seen them, I thought they were just legends.


    Now it seems that such people really exist, but they have come out to show that the palace is empty. "


    "You mean we take the opportunity to fight back to the palace and threaten the emperor?"


    As soon as Lou Han''s words came out, he knew that it was not feasible at all, and Fengchi did not speak.


    How can they go? Nowadays, under the protection of heavy soldiers, they can not only come and go freely, but also hurt people invisibly. Even in front of the public, they can still leave their accomplices.


    Their martial arts are so high that it''s terrifying.


    Lou Han thought for a moment and said, "they saved a man who was seriously injured. We just need to send someone to guard those drugstores, especially those who buy the medicine for stab wounds. Then we know where they live."


    If this is really a good idea, Fengchi stood up, clapped her hand and said, "no wonder Si Ziyi has always mentioned you and said that you are a smart star. If I am with you, I will save time and effort. OK, I will send someone down immediately!"When he left, he comforted Lou Han and said, "don''t worry, Si Ziyi will be OK."


    I hope so. Lou Han just thinks that if his whereabouts are known to others, Si Ziyi will be in danger, and she can''t leave here. It''s like a life and death separation between them.


    Now the burden on Lou Han''s shoulders is very heavy, and he is not in the mood to think about her. With a dignified look, she had been waiting for news. Half a day later, good news came from Fengchi.


    He said that if there was a very strange man in a small medicine shop in a remote area, who only showed his eyes in a black cape, the whole person was gloomy. Almost all the herbs he needed were knife wounds and so on. It must be this man.


    See him appear, Lou Han let Fengchi must tell others not to disturb, must think of a panacea, the three of them all, if not, endless trouble!


    "Princess, you can rest assured that all my soldiers are extremely patient and never act in private. Besides, our opponents are so strong this time, so the selected soldiers all have martial arts skills."


    Lou Han nods. She puts on her boss Ziyi''s armor and Si Ziyi''s helmet again. At the same time, she secretly says to herself, "don''t worry, Si Ziyi. I will take revenge for you and arrest all these people!"


    She galloped with Fengchi.


    The further you go, the more remote you are. It''s actually in a broken temple in the suburb.

 Chapter 852

    They met with the watchmen, who just pointed to the broken temple in the distance and said:


    "we dare not get too close, so we just follow these people from a distance. After they catch the medicine, they go straight in, and we can see black smoke coming into the air, for fear that they are frying the medicine."


    "Well, shall we rush in now?"


    Fengchi saw a strong opponent, he was very excited, his eyes were shining, he was staring at it tightly, he said excitedly.


    Lou hanheng gave him a look: "wait until it''s dark before you act!"


    At this time, Fengchi raised his head and saw the sun hanging high: "there is still half a day to go!"


    He can''t help but have a worried voice. "There are no irrelevant people around. We can have a big fight and catch all of them. Otherwise, the common people think we are incompetent."


    Yesterday, their tragic defeat has been spread out. We all know that there are several masters hidden in the city. They are good at martial arts, they are unscrupulous, their faces are expressionless, and they are desperators sent by the king of hell.


    Everyone has been closing the doors and windows since dark and dare not go out.


    Even so, Lou Han still didn''t make them act rashly, and deep doubts floated in her eyes.


    If these people were real killers, why would they save their dying comrades and not take the lead in fulfilling the emperor''s orders? This is really puzzling. Is there a relationship between the four of them that is hard to guess?


    "In my opinion, they are probably brothers. If you think about it, who will take risks in order to survive and gain fame and fortune? And they are so desperate, they must have an extraordinary relationship. "


    Fengchi said positively.


    It''s possible. If so, Lou Han can make good use of it.


    Gradually approaching dusk, the sun gradually dim, Lou Han then ordered people to come forward, quietly surrounded the whole temple. At this time, there are still voices inside, just those in a hurry, and even the sound of doors and windows.


    It seems that they must be disturbed by the sound from outside. They have already found out.


    Lou Han waved and everyone rushed in.


    If the doors and windows inside were closed tightly, there was still a bunch of bonfires just burnt out in the yard. With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen soldiers behind her pointed their bows and arrows at the door and window.


    Hula La shot in the past, direct the whole temple is full of holes.


    Lou Han said harshly to the inside outside, "you guys come out and surrender. Otherwise, we will burn you to ashes!"


    Soon the soldiers came forward, poured buckets of clear vegetable oil on the doorframe, and then left quickly.


    "Big brother, second brother, go away quickly. Don''t worry about me. Kill that Si Ziyi and hand over to the emperor!"


    "No, the four of us have agreed to live and die together. Although the emperor''s life is important, your life is more important."


    They dodged the bows and arrows behind the pillars, but the thick oil from the door made them frown.


    This time, if the other party ignited the fire, they would have nowhere to escape. They didn''t matter. The injured third brother even had a hard time sitting up, let alone running for his life.


    The two men looked at each other. After they looked at each other, they burst out of the door and stood up with their swords.


    Lou Han once again waved his hand, whizzing, an arrow straight at them. The two men danced the sword in their hands. The arrow was shocked by the wind and fell down in front of them,.


    But an arrow, however, pierced their swordsmanship and went straight to their faces.


    Unexpectedly, when they dodged, their arms had been cut. At this time, they stepped back. Fengchi walked forward with a smile and gave their bows and arrows to the soldiers.


    When they saw Fengchi, they couldn''t help yelling: "you anti thief, when Si Ziyi is dead, you will be next in turn!"


    "Good!" Fengchi clapped his hand and said, "you can leave calmly, but the man inside is so burnt that there are no bones left."


    In this way, I can''t help but make the other party angry.


    "Well, even if we are dead today, we will take you to be buried with us!" As soon as they were cruel, they came straight at them.


    But when they jumped up, the soldiers in front of Lou Han immediately formed a shield wall, and all the people hid behind. Their love in an instant, slamming on the wall, had no effect on them.


    When a wave of hidden weapons had been exhausted, Fengchi and Lou Han jumped out, one to one.


    Those people were more than enough for shanglouhan and Fengchi, but when they saw many soldiers pouring in, they naturally wanted to do harm to their third brother. For a moment, they were distracted and made themselves in danger from time to time.


    Feng Chi was distracted when he was talking:


    "tut Tut, you two are too poor. There is still one person who has not been rescued. Our emperor has ordered him to be lingchi, just last night. It''s really creepy to cut off the pieces of meat. You don''t know, he screams with pain! ¡°Fengchi was panting, and he tried to avoid it while using words to excite him and disturb his mind.


    The man''s forehead was full of blue veins. Every step of the way was a killing move. Fengchi tried to avoid it, but the other side was so flawed. Fengchi saw that his middle door was wide open, and then he drew his sword. The other side''s chest hurt and stayed for a while.


    At this time, their third brother had been tied up and dragged out by the soldiers.


    He was on the verge of death at first, and at this time, he was as pale as earth, dying. They were not as calm as they were yesterday, and they were trying their best.


    But at this time, another man was pushed and pulled in in the prison car. At the same time, many people put their swords across his neck:


    "you quickly put down your swords and surrender, otherwise, his head will fall to the ground immediately!"


    It turned out that their fourth younger brother had not died, but this was just like death.


    At this time, the two people were injured in many places. They did not lose in their life, but now they are desperate.


    There are still archers around the broken temple. This time, they use a crossbow. It''s too much to defend, plus two seriously injured brothers.


    With a bang, a man threw his sword on the ground, looking desperate.


    "Big brother!" Another one cried nervously, "we can''t surrender. Surrender is death. Brother, pick up your sword quickly!"


    The man said sadly to his brother, "it seems that today is the end of heaven. We are four brothers. We were not born on the same day, but we died on the same day."


    Seeing that he spoke so tragically, Lou Han also had a trace of admiration. Think of such a person, if for their own use, it is like a tiger.

 Chapter 853

    "All four of you can survive, but it depends on how you choose."


    The elder brother looked at Lou Han, pointed to Fengchi and said to her, "do you want us to do the same with him?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Fengchi is right, "I warn you, don''t judge others with the worst malice."


    Fengchi is also an iron man. If it wasn''t for his mother, he would not have taken this step.


    Now, even his old mother knows where the real benevolent teacher is. Fengchi naturally wants to follow him, instead of doing these shameful activities just like the emperor of Fengguo, who has reached a desperate situation.


    There is disdain in Fengchi''s eyes.


    Lou Han watched them quarrel, and then she stepped closer: "in troubled times, to be able to live is the truth. Whether you live or die depends on your thoughts


    The elder brother had already thrown the weapon behind him, and the second younger brother had to throw the sword down angrily.


    It seems that the situation is settled, and they need not worry about it.


    Fengchi is elated, but these four people are not easy to control. He asked Lou Han in a low voice: "you really want to recruit them. You know tigers can bite people!"


    Lou Han also feels a little bit adventurous about it, but the other four are so affectionate that he can''t bear to hurt him.


    Then she stepped forward, tried to dissuade them, and said, "do you think about it?"


    "We are willing to follow you!" The elder brother knelt down on one knee, while the second younger brother was reluctant to kneel down.


    "Men have gold under their knees. If you are like this, I think you are following loyally. OK!" Lou Han wanted to go forward again, but at this time, she found that she had only one person in one step.


    There was a look of evil in her elder brother''s eyes. She was awed in her heart. Her hand turned slightly, and a hidden weapon was quietly held in her hand. At this time, she looked as usual and came forward with a smile.


    Just as he was about to lift him up, the elder brother raised his hand and wanted to hold Lou Han''s wrist. But Lou Han took the hand first. With a whoosh, the concealed weapon had disappeared into his body.


    The man staggered back a few steps, covered his hand where he was hurt by the concealed weapon, and looked at Lou Han in disbelief.


    All this changed in a flash. Fengchi was behind him until he saw the elder brother suddenly in trouble. Just when he didn''t respond and yelled out, things turned for the better. Instead, he was injured and Lou Han was safe.


    Lou Han patted his palm:


    "this is my unique concealed weapon. It will be highly toxic. There is no medicine to cure it!"


    "Big brother!" The second younger brother screamed and came forward to help the elder brother. The elder brother''s face turned white. He pointed to Lou Han and said:


    "you are such a mean man!"


    "You are not tired of deceit. You should understand that when you have been in the palace for a long time."


    "Ha ha!" Fengchi applauded and yelled brilliantly. At last, he said to the crowd with disdain:


    "some of you think you are the best in the world, but all four of you can''t compare with a woman."


    "Woman?" The other side''s face was full of suspicion. Fengchi knew that he had said his head for a while. Later, he didn''t pay any attention to the people. Lou Han didn''t explain. Then he ordered the soldiers to rush up, and the two men resisted slightly, but the three brothers had been arrested and the other one was injured. They just resisted a little, but soon lost and were tied up.


    All four of them were arrested, and they came back in triumph.


    All the way into the city, he talked to the people about the origin of the four people.


    The people threw rotten vegetable leaves at them one after another. I''ve been scared for a long time. Now I''ve finally caught these bandits. I don''t have to be so afraid in the future.


    After this time, Fengchi admired Lou Han more than Si Ziyi. He immediately carried out what she had decided and made a decision. Even when someone doubted, Fengchi patted him on the head.


    "at that time, the four brothers had terrible martial arts, but Lou Han used a clever plan to arrest them all. Do you have this intelligence?"


    They were speechless, so they had to follow Lou Han''s words. With Feng Chi, a powerful assistant, Lou Han acted quite smoothly.


    According to the news from the palace, Si Ziyi has returned to the palace and has been treated by the imperial doctor. The situation has stabilized. When it comes to Lou Han, the Emperor just said that she was too brave and didn''t say that she would be punished.


    These are no longer important.


    Lou Han thinks that as long as she can solve these troubles for Si Ziyi, she will be satisfied. The rest of the cities are vulnerable and will be captured in a few days.


    Now they are arrayed under the imperial city. The emperor of Fengguo is looking at the dark people under the city tower, and the leader is Fengchi, which he trusted most before.


    The emperor swore at him, but Fengchi was still at ease. At the same time, he paid back to the emperor and said, "what''s the advantage of following you? In the end, you are not captured. Even they say they will turn to Lou Han. Ha ha, I advise you to surrender as soon as possible, otherwise you will be arrested, but you will be shameful! ¡°"Hum, I will not surrender even if I die. Tell Si Ziyi to die early."


    In this case, Fengchi ordered people to attack the city immediately.


    When the emperor saw that the catapults they had built were now used by each other, stones fell from the sky and hit his soldiers. The emperor covered his heart and felt very sad.


    It''s absolutely impossible to scold Si Ziyi and Feng Chi, two despicable people, in an attempt to occupy his Feng kingdom. He will certainly not make them happy.


    The wails, the shouts, and the hasty steps all around me were heard.


    The emperor watched from the tower. In the gloomy sky, dark clouds seemed to be pressing down. They were very heavy on the top of the emperor''s heart. His fingers trembled and stroked the city wall.


    This is his hard work for many years.


    Now, if it is to be destroyed, how can it not hurt him?


    "Emperor, it''s really dangerous for you to be here. Please go back to the palace."


    "Back to the palace?" The emperor sneered.


    Now the emperor has sent all the imperial guards here to defend against foreign enemies. Even if he goes back, he has no intention of going back to the street. Even the four men he sent are not coming back.


    It''s said that he was also defeated by Si Ziyi.


    It seems that this is the will of heaven. The emperor''s body softened, fell down on his knees with a plop, raised his hand and asked Heaven, "what have I done? Why do you treat me like this? Si Ziyi, Fengchi, I won''t let you do what you want, I will let you die without a place to die! "

 Chapter 854

    After he calmed down, he quickly grabbed the sword from the soldiers and came to the tower with great momentum. Regardless of anyone''s dissuasion, he took the lead.


    A lot of people have jumped down the ladder, waving their swords and chopping when they see people. They are very brave.


    At the same time, some people went to open the gate, and the army swarmed in.


    "Go away, Emperor. It''s too late if you don''t go any more!"


    The eunuch''s shrill voice still reverberated in his ears, but in the end, it suddenly stopped. He stretched out his hand, opened his eyes and opened his mouth to the emperor''s direction, but his whole body fell down.


    A soldier pulled the sword out of his body and rushed to the emperor with a sneer.


    All around was the cry of despair and the smell of death. The emperor was not afraid at this time. Instead, he came forward. When Lou Han attacked the city tower, he saw a touch of bright yellow standing between the city towers. His hair was scattered and his hair was covered on his body.


    His eyes were fierce, and he waved the bloody sword in his hand. No one was allowed to get close to him.


    Fengchi hand persistent whip, pointing to the front of the man said: "he is the emperor!"


    Lou Han immediately asked someone to do it.


    But when the soldiers saw that it was the emperor, they were afraid instinctively, but they were constrained everywhere. At this time, Lou Han personally waved his sword forward, opened his sword horizontally, and soon stretched his sword under his neck. Later, people came forward to bind him.


    The emperor was completely desperate, and then he didn''t struggle any more. He just looked at Lou Han fiercely: "I will remember your face. Even if I go to hell, I won''t let you go."


    Lou Han pulled the corner of his mouth and showed his disdain. Just as he was about to turn around, the emperor of Fengguo suddenly bared his teeth and rushed forward:


    "do you think you have won completely like this? Ha ha, I''ve left a nightmare for you. You''re waiting for a sleepless night. I''m waiting for you on the huangquan road! "


    After that, the emperor pushed away the crowd and bumped into the wall. In the exclamation of the crowd, he grinned and fell down.


    Lou Han coldly glanced at the corpse and asked people to bury him.


    When she passed Fengchi, Fengchi seemed to be stunned. She stood still, her eyes bulging out, looking at the emperor''s body.


    Lou Han pushed him: "you are not frightened by his words, he is deliberately frightening people."


    "No Feng Chi''s eyes were a little scared. He took Lou han to a place where there was no one. He said to her just now:


    "the reason why we are called Feng Guo is that we are a country founded by the wind of nature and all kinds of strange things.


    There is a secret matter in Fengguo. Over the years, few people have known about it. I heard it in private because I have a lot of contacts. It was just a legend at that time. "


    "What is the legend?" Looking at the appearance of Fengchi''s gaffe, it must be what the Emperor just said, so Lou Han asked frankly.


    It''s said that some people in Fengguo can play witchcraft. If they are attacked by witchcraft, they will suffer from inhuman torment and life will be worse than death.


    Lou Han has also heard about the witchcraft of witchcraft. Once the witchcraft can survive in the food, it will become the host. It will be really miserable.


    "Maybe these witchcraft are just used by the emperor to frighten you. Just like before his death, when he is unable to change all these things, only through the benefit of his words can he face death calmly."


    Lou Han''s eyes were not satisfied. She patted Fengchi heavily on the shoulder:


    "don''t think too much. It''s useless to think about this kind of thing. When the time comes, we''ll rectify the inside and outside of the capital and take more precautions. We''ll be safe."


    It was natural, Fengchi sword light flashed: "this matter is left to me, for such a vicious person, I have never been soft hearted."


    At this time, the two people felt relaxed. The whole wind country is already in their hands, and Lou Han is eager to return. He wants to be reunited with Si Ziyi soon.


    Now back in the palace, waiting for her, maybe it''s the disaster of prison, but Lou Han doesn''t care. No matter whether it''s a cliff or a thorn in front of her, she will never look back.


    After the war broke out, most of the maids and eunuchs in the palace fled. For the rest, Lou Han ordered them to return home, saying that they were no longer needed.


    Some people cried bitterly and refused to leave. Among them, the most crying were several old women. Even if they were expelled by the soldiers, they still held the pillars and cried out:


    "we have been in the palace all our lives. If we leave the palace, we will starve to death. Please, let''s stay!"


    These women dress lowly. They are afraid that they will not be favored by the emperor all their lives. Lou Han sympathizes with them all his life. Anyway, someone needs to stay in this huge palace. He is quite lenient to them and says: "if anyone wants to stay, it''s not hard!"


    This time, there were dozens of people left, including eunuchs. They cleaned the palace as before, because there were not many houses, so without most people, the palace could still be maintained.Lou Han wrote a memorial, told the story of the place, and waited for someone to take over the place. After that, she left with ease. She found that as soon as the war ended, Fengchi became busier and even disappeared day by day.


    On this day, she was very curious and went to find him. The soldiers said that after they came back from Fengchi, they locked themselves inside.


    "Oh, what is he doing?" Lou Han asked curiously.


    The soldiers all shook their heads and said, "I don''t know, general. He didn''t mention it. After the general came back these days, he locked himself up."


    Thinking about what Si Ziyi had said before, Lou Han worried about him and knocked on the door. "Who, no!" The impatient voice of Fengchi came from inside.


    Lou Han was stunned. At the same time, he cleared his throat and lowered his voice: "it''s me."


    Hearing Lou Han''s voice, Fengchi walked over and opened the door after a long time.


    Lou Han saw that it was neat and neat inside, and Fengchi was also dressed neatly, with a look as usual, especially a pair of small eyes on his round face.


    She sat down on one side.


    "I see you are very busy these days. What are you doing every day?"


    Feng Chi pointed to the table: "that''s it."


    It''s just a bowl of water on the table. Lou Han glanced: "what? Is this a bowl of fairy water that can make people live a long life? "


    At this time, Fengchi looked obviously worried. He pointed to the clear water and said to Lou Han, "look carefully, is this a bowl of water?"


    Hearing what he said was so serious, Lou Han came over immediately. After that, she felt numb on her scalp. In this bowl of water, there were countless transparent insects swimming around, which was very creepy

 Chapter 855

    "What is this?" Lou Han''s face changed greatly, and even his voice trembled slightly.


    Looking at those small insects swimming in the water, their back felt numb.


    "It''s called pearl bug. I can''t find it from the palace recently. I tell you, as long as there are a few poisonous insects, our whole army will die miserably. "


    After hearing this, Lou Han only heard Feng Chi''s heavy complexion and continued: "after entering the human body, this poisonous insect will breed rapidly, and it will soon suck up the corpse. After that, it will immediately look for the next host.


    They can exist in any dry place, but if they go into the water, they are trapped in it. "


    Originally afraid of water, Lou Han breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he pointed to them in disgust: "in that case, why don''t you destroy them quickly?"


    Looking at them, the body is really uncomfortable. Fengchi looks at Lou Han helplessly: "this is only a small part. I believe there are more in the palace."


    Lou Han''s face changed greatly, and he looked at these insects incredulously.


    She secretly pressed down her displeasure and asked Fengchi in a deep voice how to solve the matter? Then she quickly added: "we must block the information, not to be known to outsiders."


    Fengchi nodded and looked at the closed door and window: "you are the second person to see, I promise not to let the third person know."


    "That''s good!" Lou Han pondered alone at this time, "since there are such powerful insects in the palace, it seems that they can''t stay here, but the insects are uncertain. Maybe it''s not bad if they wander among the people one day?"


    Seeing Lou Han look more and more dignified, Fengchi didn''t agree: "I have a way, and I don''t know if you agree?"


    "Say it Lou Han immediately urged him, Fengchi only looked at the insects.


    "It''s said that behind every poisonous insect, there must be a poisonous woman manipulating it. As long as we find this poisonous woman again and kill her, the insects she cultivated will surely die. This is the way to get rid of everything."


    What he said is generally feasible. Since she was raised in the palace, Gupo must also be a member of the palace. She asked if Fengchi had any clues?


    Feng Chi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go to check the old maids left in the Palace during this period of time. They won''t leave. It must be that there are still tasks here. It must be that some of them are making trouble."


    On that day, when Lou Han asked them to leave, they still had money to give away. They were able to be free without being penniless, but these people still preferred to stay here, which was quite strange.


    Lou Han told him to make a secret visit and not to divulge the information.


    Feng Chi knew his own interests and nodded solemnly, which assured Lou Han.


    After the explanation, Lou Han quickly left the room. Because of these insects, Lou Han felt a kind of gloomy feeling. She could not imagine how terrible and desperate it would be if the insects crawled into her body.


    After going out far away and breathing the fresh air outside, Lou Han just felt much more comfortable. But when he thought of Fengchi, he felt creepy and left quickly.


    The emperor''s action is very quick, and the people sent will arrive soon. He brought the emperor''s imperial edict, in which he praised Lou Han for everything he had done, and said that Lou Han had made great contributions to the destruction of the city. Compared with her previous farewell, Lou Han did not make any contribution.


    He ordered Lou han to go back immediately.


    This result was also expected by Lou Han, so she took the imperial edict. But when the visitor saw Lou Han, he didn''t mean to leave at all.


    He can''t help hinting and saying: "as the imperial edict says, please leave as soon as possible!"


    "No way!" Lou Han''s answer was firm and his eyes were worried.


    The man was rather unhappy. At this time, PI xiaorou said without a smile: "the princess left the palace secretly before. Now, she openly disobeys the holy will. Is she trying to rebel?"


    Lou Han''s eyes are not happy. First, he puts the imperial edict on the desk, and then he looks at the screen behind the desk.


    The picture on the screen is a broad lake with a boat on it. The mountains on the bank are steep and towering. That''s the idyllic life she yearns for.


    Lou Han''s arrogance made the visitors rather unhappy. He came forward with Lou Han''s eyes and said with a sneer: "the princess''s mind is Qingyuan. She just stays here. Is she still greedy for the red world here?"


    Lou Han then waved to the crowd and ordered them to go out. When there was no one around, he just told him about the Pearl poison.


    When the man saw Lou Han''s serious face, he was a little afraid, but he didn''t want to show it in front of him. So the corner of his mouth pulled and hummed coldly:


    "don''t bewitch her here. We Fangping have never heard of it before. If there is such a powerful bewitching insect, why don''t people outside know?"


    Lou Han''s eyes were sincere. He walked down the steps and paced in the hall:


    "I wanted to go back to visit the Lord in the morning. I came here because I didn''t trust him. Why do I want to stay here now that the war is over?


    If we don''t solve this problem, the whole wind kingdom will be nothing but bones. Maybe one of them belongs to the general. "The man glared at Lou Han. He took the sword in his hand and said boldly, "I don''t believe it. Where is the wind pool? Where is the wind pool?"


    He called the name of Fengchi without any respect. In Lou Han''s heart, Si Ziyi had made a promise to Fengchi. For such arrogant people as Shangping, Fengchi''s life would be hard.


    It''s better to make Fengchi return to Beijing with her. Although they can''t make Fengchi prosperous, at least they can save Fengchi''s life.


    Lou Han asked people to call Fengchi, while he sat down and waited.


    She nibbled her lower lip, her face quiet, and thought about the solution. Fang Ping was more and more nervous. He kept walking around the table with a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    Maybe he felt that he had picked up a big bargain, and he would be the leader of a country without any effort. However, the dike of a thousand miles would break into an ant colony, and a small insect would probably kill a group of people.


    Lou Han''s words had to make him nervous. The air in the main hall was extremely dull, and the dense fragrance from the copper stove in the hall made him feel a little tired.


    The silence was soon broken by the sound of the wind pool. The soldiers with the soldiers in the wind pool put a bowl on the table. Then they saluted the two and asked why they called themselves.


    The soldier suddenly exclaimed. He suddenly threw away his hand and exclaimed, "Oh, bugs, bugs are biting me!"

 Chapter 856

    Lou Han was startled. He stood up and looked at him. Fang Ping was also very nervous. He grasped the edge of the table with his backhand and was so nervous that he could run away at any time.


    Fengchi immediately yelled: "before I was not thousands of exhortations, let you hold it well? You must be shaking too much, shaking the insects out and sticking them on your skin. "


    He was also nervous and drew out his sword to keep the soldiers away from him. Only to see that face twisted, fingers curled, extremely painful, he kept rolling, curved like a shrimp.


    He kept shouting: "haha, it hurts me to death, it hurts me to death!"


    Lou Han wants to go to Fengchi to catch him and find a way to relieve his pain.


    "Don''t go. Now the worms have entered his body. Within an hour, there will be tens of millions of worms soon."


    Lou Han grasped his arm tightly and said to him anxiously, "it''s better to give him a good time than to make him suffer from heartfelt pain."


    After looking at the sword on Fengchi''s waist, she immediately grasped it tightly, but Fengchi still shook her head:


    "it''s useless. Once this man dies, insects will come out immediately, and we have no way to escape. Anyway, he has such a fate. Now he can buy us some time."


    Lou Han is dispirited. Looking at the young face of the soldier, he is now ferocious. There is a pang in his heart. When she is in a panic, she sees Fang Ping trembling slightly and snorts with disdain.


    Every time Si Ziyi goes to the front to attack, but in the end, such a timid person steals Si Ziyi''s achievements.


    Lou Han doesn''t care. When he reaches for his hand in Fengchi, Lou Han pulls down the curtain on one side. First, the two men carry out the soldier of Zhonggu, ready to burn him after he dies.


    Fengchi put it on his shoulder and said to them, "you don''t have to come. He''s my soldier. I''ll deal with it." And he pointed to the insects on the table, "don''t let them out this time!"


    Lou Han nodded in a hurry. There was something moving behind her. As soon as she looked back, she saw Fang Ping hiding at the table. She heard that the bowl nearby was full of insects. Hearing what Feng Chi said, she climbed far away and hid away.


    When he turned his head, the wind pool had already left, and the dull sound of pain came from his shoulder. Although people left, the sound of scream whirled around the hall.


    Lou Han felt sorry for not being able to save him. Seeing that Fang Ping was still hiding, Lou Han waved to him and said, "don''t worry. As long as there is water in these insects, they will be more honest than sheep."


    "Tell them to take them away quickly! And here, I won''t stay any longer! " He lowered his head, feet to test forward, for fear that one of these insects might be caught carelessly. At that time, there would be no place to die.


    Looking at him like a bear, Lou Han opened the door and asked his soldiers to take their frightened general away.


    Later Fang Ping sent someone to tell him that Lou hansu had to stay and solve the problem. He would tell the emperor why he was here. Lou was relieved.


    At least you don''t have to leave now.


    When I came to the courtyard at night, a bright moon shone on the whole ground, hazy and dreamlike. Lou Han is independent in front of the steps. When he is patted on the shoulder, he turns his head, which is Fengchi.


    Fengchi looked back at the wide open door and said with a smile, "what happened to that man?"


    "I think he will not be able to sleep well this night. It''s a shame that a handsome seven foot man should be afraid of a little bug!" Lou Han showed disdain.


    When Feng Chi looked at Lou Han, he looked in admiration and said softly, "not all people are heroes like the princess."


    Lou Han turned his lips and didn''t respond. She asked the soldier how he was.


    "Well, he died peacefully." After all, in the end, he had no pain, no feeling.


    It seems that the power of these insects is not the same. Lou Han asks about Gu Po''s whereabouts.


    "There are still seven nuns left in the palace. I have asked them one by one, and they don''t understand. But from their mouths, I found another useful message.


    There is a mysterious mammy in the palace. Everyone calls her fanggu. She only meets the emperor. Her identity is mysterious but her status is respected.


    Fanggu is not as intimate as her name. She has an ugly face, a dark temperament, and a chill all over her body. Everyone says that she has been living in a cave, which is inaccessible to ordinary people. "


    "Since there is such a mysterious person, is she dead or alive now?"


    Lou Han asked him immediately.


    Fengchi then said, "after we heard that there was such a person, we immediately visited around. It turned out that she had hidden in the mountains, and she had taken many bottles and cans with her.


    I''m afraid that there are not only pearl insects in this palace, but also other insects that we don''t know about, as well as the cave. Now no one dares to enter. "


    "Find the hole and seal all the doors! No one is allowed in or out! " Lou Han calmly arranged, "that fanggu, I''ll go to find her!""No need!" At this time, Fengchi looked into Lou Han''s eyes and said, "let me do the errand work. If you stay here, people here will only believe you!"


    Lou Han thought about it, too. Now everything seems troublesome because of Fang Ping''s existence. Fengchi''s temper is irritable, the two people have a conflict, and it will be more troublesome.


    It''s just so dangerous. Lou Han''s eyes showed some worry. Fengchi said with a faint smile, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine. When fanggu dies, the whole Fengguo is safe. Let''s go to see the king again!"


    "Good!" Lou Han patted him on the shoulder. He must be careful.


    Fengchi is set to leave at night. Lou Han knew that after Fengchi was captured by the Imperial Palace, he had taken his mother to the imperial capital and found a house for her to live in.


    Now Fengchi has to go far away. Lou Han is worried that the old man will be alone, so she first bought some maidservants on the street and took them to visit old lady Feng.


    When she knocked on the door, someone came up behind her and said to Lou Han:


    "girl, there is no one in the room."


    Old lady Feng is old and can''t move. She seldom goes out. Lou Han was puzzled at this time. She went down the steps and asked the man, "where has Mrs. Feng gone?"


    "Well, an hour ago, just as I was going out, I saw a general, her son, come and take her away.


    Then they went out of the city. At that time, I said hello to her. She said that her son wanted to take her out of the city. "

 Chapter 857

    After hearing this, Lou Han''s heart pounded. Fengchi was doing something dangerous. Why did he take his beloved mother with him? There must be something strange about it.


    First, she kicked the door open and let her maidservant wait here. Then she rode forward to catch up with many soldiers guarding the door, and the party left in a hurry.


    Not far away from the city, a small group of soldiers escorted one or two carriages along the road, swaggering in the wind pool, sitting on the horse, the scenery is incomparable.


    Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves behind him and seeing Lou Han coming, he turned to ask Lou Han, "Why are you here? Didn''t we agree to let me go? I thought it would be dark at night, so I started ahead of time. "


    Lou Han didn''t answer him. Instead, he went forward and lifted the car curtain. If it was really old lady Feng, Lou Han said with disdain, "you''re a good play!"


    Fengchi opened his eyes. He spread out his hands and asked Lou Han, "princess, what do you mean? I''m going to catch people, but the beautiful scenery along the way can''t be let down. Take my mother with me and let her enjoy it. What''s wrong with that? "


    Lou Han didn''t listen to his sophistry. She just said bitterly, "if you have other thoughts, why don''t you tell me clearly that it''s necessary to use this winding. You want to take your mother away and leave here far away, right?"


    Lou Han always acted simply and seldom talked nonsense. At this time, Feng Chi knew that he was so serious.


    At this time, he also turned his head and said, "I can know my fate in advance from the moment I came from Fangping. I really want to leave."


    "So you deliberately misinterpret the emperor''s words to make me believe that there are really poisonous insects. Finally, you perform such a play in front of the square plane, even the soldier is still alive, right?"


    "Yes, you''re right, but I really can''t help it."


    He looked at the carriage with nostalgic eyes,


    "it doesn''t matter if I die, but I don''t want to let my mother, a white haired man, send a black haired man, and let her bear the pain of losing her son at such an age. Besides, I would rather die in battle than be designed by a villain like the Lord."


    It seems that this is his final thought.


    Lou Han understood that he lowered his head and looked at the stone path at his feet. "You believe me and the Lord once, we can help you to retreat."


    But Fengchi grinned and asked her: "don''t you think it''s more straightforward for me to say that? You can say I died outside, you can also say I died with aunt Fang.


    Fanggu died, the whole wind country is safe, and I can safely take my mother away, which is good for you and me. "


    "However, if I didn''t go to see old lady Feng today, I would be kept in the dark by you." It''s hard to be cheated, and I''ve been fighting side by side before.


    Although Si Ziyi told her again and again, Lou Han preferred to believe in long-term relationship, but later he was designed by others, and Lou Han was even more disappointed.


    But this time, Lou Han didn''t make trouble for Fengchi at all. After thinking about it, he waved to him and said, "well, since you have made this decision, I''ll listen to you, but what do you do for a living in the future?"


    Fengchi patted a burden on her body: "this is the property I have saved. It''s enough for us. There are a lot of princess. Fengchi will remember the princess and the Lord!"


    Lou Han waved his hand so that he didn''t have to say any more. He held his shoulder tightly: "treat your mother well and live in peace!" Lou Han then waved his hand and immediately took the people back.


    Fengchi left, but Lou Han had to clean up the mess.


    Lou Han first asked about Fang Ping? It''s said that Fang Ping is crazy, because Fengchi came to Fengchi not long ago, and he doesn''t know what Fengchi said. Fang Ping refuses to eat even food, so he hides in bed all the time.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s going to be crazy.


    This Fengchi, everything is calculated by him, but in this way, she is much easier.


    It must be what Fengchi imagined for himself before he left. Lou Han pursed a smile. At this time, he came forward and knocked on the door gently: "general Fang, are you there?"


    "Don''t come here, you are far away from me!"


    "Well, I won''t come in!" Lou Han doesn''t feel funny in her heart, but she has to pretend to be serious. She lifts her sleeve to cover her face, so that the guards on both sides won''t find her strange.


    After calming down, Lou Han continued: "don''t worry, Fengchi has gone to chase the real murderer. As long as the Gu Po named fanggu dies, the crisis here will be solved immediately."


    There was a thump inside, and someone seemed to jump down, but he still didn''t dare to open the door. He came to the door and asked Lou Han, "is that true?"


    "Of course, when did I cheat you? Those insects are controlled by people. As soon as the person who controls them dies, they will disappear immediately. You can rest assured that Fengguo is safe!"


    Fang Ping inside stroked his heart, and his fluttering heart calmed down slightly. Looking around, he was not as afraid as that. He thought about it. At this time, he suddenly opened the door to let Lou Han in.He jumped far behind himself, and at the same time let Lou Han stand still and not be able to get close at will.


    "What are you doing?" Lou Han turned back and closed the door, then turned around and asked.


    "Fengchi said that we can''t get close to each other. Otherwise, we may be infected with insects. Besides, you need to change your clothes. The insects are almost transparent and invisible. Maybe you don''t know if you have them."


    He said as he patted his clothes.


    In order to reassure him, Lou Han also learned from him. "Well, well, actually I''m here to tell the general today. When Fengchi kills Gupo, I''ll leave for Beijing immediately."


    "It''s natural." Although the general was afraid, it was hard to disobey the emperor''s order. The earlier Lou Han left, the better for him. So he nodded, "OK, OK, you should pay close attention to this matter during this period. The rest of the matter is put aside for the time being. The lives of the people in the city matter."


    He asked Lou Han if he had anything else to do. If not, he would leave as soon as possible.


    Even where she was just standing, the next soldiers came to pour a bucket of water and wash it. Lou Han shook his head, quite helpless.


    The whole wind country is paralyzed. I don''t know when the wind has spread. People are in danger. Even the streets are missing.


    When going out, Lou Han takes a maid in waiting.

 Chapter 858

    They were walking on the wide road. The maid of honor looked around and asked Lou Han, "princess, there is no war today. Why are these people hiding?"


    "I''m not bluffing myself yet!" Lou Han''s eyes show disdain. But we can''t blame them. There are people with ulterior motives here to bewitch people.


    Lou Han thinks that the emperor is dead, and there are many generals who surrender. Are these people fishing in troubled waters?


    She went back to the palace immediately. Everyone in the palace was frightened. They were very upset. Even the guards outside the city were not as tall and straight as before. They kept shaking as if they had foreign bodies.


    When he saw Lou Han coming, he just stood up a little. However, his frowning eyebrows betrayed him. Lou Han leaned over to him and said harshly:


    "the bodyguard will look like a bodyguard!"


    "Yes, Princess!" The man replied in fear, but he was still afraid, and whispered: "princess, I heard that there is a kind of powerful insect in the palace, which can eat people''s bones."


    "What nonsense?" Lou Han reprimanded and said, "you are from our palace. How can you spread rumors with others? How did we train you before? "


    The man looked ashamed and lowered his head. Lou Han saw that he was ashamed, so he didn''t continue to scold him.


    In another main hall of the palace, it was the only lively place. They sat askew at the table, constantly touching the wine, drinking it up, and then laughing.


    It''s very remote here, because there are no patrol soldiers now, so they are so afraid. Lou Han kicks it with his foot.


    After the door was kicked open by her, those people were suddenly frightened and immediately stood up. Seeing that it was Lou Han, he was even more uneasy, trying to block the wine and vegetables on the table.


    Lou Han went forward to separate them: "this table of wine and vegetables, fish and meat, but also rich." Lou Han pursed his lips and looked at the crowd with a kind face. "What kind of happy events do you have? Let me have a good time with you."


    "There''s no big happy thing. It''s our brother sledgehammer''s birthday today. So we thought, we''ll have wine and get drunk today. One is to celebrate his birthday, and the other is to forget this unpleasant thing!"


    His hand behind him pushed a sledgehammer, he nodded: "yes, yes, please don''t punish them, it''s all brother''s fault!


    Princess, it is said that there are insects in all the palaces. We think that if there is such a thing, we will die soon, so we are doing the final Carnival here. "


    "You used to be from Fengguo, and some of you often went to the imperial palace. Do you really have this bug?"


    Several people nodded heavily: "there must be. That dog emperor is not doing his duty and is good at other things. That''s why we Fengguo are destroyed by you. "


    "But why haven''t you been afraid before?" Lou Han was calm and relaxed. Her eyes were deep, as if she wanted to see through people''s hearts. When people looked at her, they quickly dodged and hung down.


    At this time, their confidence was not as strong as before. They said vaguely: "at that time, we didn''t know, we were ignorant, we were kept in the dark. At that time, we really didn''t know how we died."


    "Enough!" Lou Han didn''t want to listen to their nonsense any more. He glared at them and pointed to them with a face full of anger.


    "although you are from Fengguo, you are all strong generals. I have always treated you with courtesy, and even promised that as long as you keep your peace and do your best to serve our country, we will treat you equally.


    But now you''re spreading rumors and celebrating. I don''t think you all want your own brains, do you


    Those people used to drink a little bit of wine, but when they were told by Lou Han, their forehead was cold and sweaty, and their feet were soft. They knelt down and kowtowed to Lou Han:


    "princess, please forgive me. What we just said is true. The bug is true. General Feng has gone to find the culprit. General Feng, how can he be wrong about what he thinks? "


    Lou Han saw a sophistry, secretly clenched the sword in his hand, but as soon as he mentioned Fengchi, Lou Han instantly calmed down, so her look became relaxed.


    "Well, I''ll let you go this time. Besides, you should clean up immediately and send someone to patrol the palace. If someone spreads rumors again, you will be killed immediately!" I''ll leave.


    At this time, they shivered and wiped the sweat on their forehead, making a false alarm.


    These days, Lou Han is just in a mess. All kinds of strange things emerge in an endless stream, followed by countless chaos.


    Fang Ping refused to show up. He just hid in the house and didn''t allow anyone to get close to him. Even he only took the dry food he had brought from Donghao, and he didn''t touch the rest.


    No matter how he tried to persuade him, he still didn''t listen, so Lou Han didn''t insist any more and went with him.


    Until one day, there was a coffin at the gate of the palace.


    It is said that there is a dead man lying in it, and everyone dares not to come near. Especially after hearing about the insects, they are worried about the insects on the dead people, looking for them as a second host, so they just point at them from a distance.When Lou Han came outside the palace gate, she strode forward, jumped on the cart and kicked the coffin away. Everyone was curious. Although they were afraid, they could not help pushing each other forward step by step.


    When they saw what was inside, they were all frightened, but it was a dead man''s skeleton with sparkling white light. The crowd screamed, and then scattered away.


    Lou Han saw that there was a letter in it. He took it out and read it. It was from Fengchi.


    Fengchi told them in the letter that this is the fanggu he went to trace.


    But fanggu is very cunning. She designs to plant the insects on Fengchi. Fengchi then spills all the Pearl insects on her. Fanggu soon suffers herself and is bitten by the Pearl insects.


    Just because the incident happened suddenly, the people they brought with them were very unfortunate. The insects on her had already jumped on other people.


    Fengchi was about to take the rest of them back. Somehow, their palms turned black, and then a pang of pain came. They knew that they must have been cheated by fanggu at last. Then they knew that they had been cheated by another kind of poison,


    after several people entered fanggu''s house, they found out that it was called Qigu, which is called Qigu After seven days, it will attack,


    so they don''t prepare to go down the mountain any more. The house is burned down. At the same time, they tell them what happened to fanggu and here, and then wait for death quietly.

 Chapter 859

    Seeing what Feng Chi said, Lou Han chuckled. She quickly turned around, raised the letter in her hand, and walked to the crowd.


    However, when Lou Han was so close, they were frightened and generally retreated.


    Seeing Lou Han''s gloomy face, they also felt that it was not appropriate. However, they could not help their fear. They said awkwardly:


    "princess, you are too impulsive. If there are poisonous insects in the coffin, don''t you want them?" He wanted to say that there was no place to die, but he didn''t dare, especially when he saw Lou Han''s gloomy appearance.


    Lou Han opened his hand to show that he was in good condition. At the same time, he raised the letter in his hand and said:


    "you can rest assured that a fire in Fengchi has destroyed fanggu''s house, along with the poisonous insects she developed. So now there are no living insects in Fengguo. If you don''t believe it, you can come and have a look."


    As soon as she reached out her hand, people were dubious.


    Seeing Lou Han, it''s nothing different. I''m afraid that the insects are not as powerful as the legend. If there is one, Lou Han has already been dead, so they gradually believe it.


    After that, they suddenly threw down their weapons and cheered and said:


    "great, finally we don''t have to die any more. Ha ha, all the insects are dead!" The crowd was singing and dancing, cheering.


    Lou Han is funny and helpless, but it''s OK. She takes a breath and looks at the distance. A few days later, she is afraid that Fengchi has already arrived at an unknown place, but it will never appear again.


    After all, he contributed a lot to the capture of Fengguo. Although he finally set him up, Lou Han was also willing.


    Exhaled heavily, relaxed, ready to pack up, it''s time to go back to the palace.


    Those who got the good news rushed to tell Fang Ping, and soon it came to Fang Ping''s ears. For the first time in many days, Fang Ping went out for the first time. For a moment, he couldn''t adapt to the strong sunlight outside and put out his hand to cover his forehead.


    But when he saw Lou Hanzheng coming to him with a light humming song, Fang Ping immediately stepped forward and asked nervously, "the soldiers say that these insects are really dead, and there is the one named fanggu."


    Lou Han nodded and said, "it''s all over, so you don''t need to be afraid at all. Besides, I came here to say goodbye to you. We''ll go back soon. I''ll leave it to you!"


    Fang Ping answered with a smile, but when he saw that Lou Han was so easy to handle such a difficult task, he didn''t feel the slightest gratitude. Instead, he hated it.


    When Wang Ye conquered Fengguo, he was already dissatisfied when he came here. He was afraid of such a big event, and he was even more despised.


    Fang Ping''s unhappiness was not that he was very afraid of insects, but that he had a shadow since he was a child. He had a natural fear of insects, so it seemed that even a woman couldn''t match him.


    After seeing Lou Han leave him, his eyes gradually became sinister.


    However, Fang Ping repeatedly confirmed that after seeing Fang Gu''s body burned, he turned around and asked, "has Lou Han left now?"


    "If you come back, she has packed up her things. She will leave in an hour."


    "Well, if you spread the news, you will say that Lou Han spread the rumors of poisonous insects in Fengguo in order to delay his journey." The soldiers took their orders and left.


    With a smile on his mouth, he looked at the burning body of fanggu in the fire pit.


    People are dead, even the Fengchi will disappear from the world forever in a few days. Ha ha, who can compete with the whole Fengguo?


    "Lou Han, looking at the way you were proud before, it''s time to make you suffer."


    When she left, no one came out to see her off. Lou Han looked at all the people she had brought from the palace. There was no one else behind, and he didn''t care. Then he waved his whip and rushed out of the city.


    A touch of the setting sun like blood, low in the West. The whole world has been plated with a layer of magnificent colors. Lou Han''s heart is also brilliant, thinking that he will soon be reunited with Si Ziyi, a smile hangs on his lips.


    It was three days later when she returned to the capital, but before she could return to the palace, the emperor had already invited her to the palace.


    Those people seemed to be waiting outside the gate of the city. As soon as they saw her, they would no longer send her back to the palace. Lou Han asked them, "just look at shiziyi, and I''ll go into the palace immediately."


    Those people were selfless and impersonal. They said in a cold voice, "princess, please don''t embarrass us. The emperor has an order. Please come back to the palace as soon as possible!" Seeing that he could not, Lou Han had to go with them.


    Looking at their serious appearance, Lou Han couldn''t help wondering in his heart.


    It doesn''t look like the emperor wants to reward, and the emperor has said in the previous edict that her merits and demerits are equal, the emperor will not have any reward.Is it different that even the family is not allowed to return?


    Lou Han didn''t think about it any more. When he saw the emperor in the middle of the hall, he saw the emperor''s cold face. Lou Han knelt down quickly. The emperor heard the news and turned around with a dignified look.


    He first waved his hand to make Lou Han stand up.


    Lou Han was terrified: "the emperor forgive me. Before he left the palace, he offended the emperor and asked the emperor to surrender."


    The emperor pulled at the corner of his mouth and said in his voice, "well, it was a long time ago. Princess, you have made great contributions to retreat from the enemy outside. I need to reward you! "


    "The emperor flatters me. Lou Han just did what he should do for Si Ziyi!"


    Lou Han was worried. After that, if the emperor was really unhappy, he said:


    "I have always said that if there is a reward, if there is a punishment, it will be beneficial for the princess to capture the whole Fengguo, but why spread rumors in the end and make people panic?"


    Lou Han appears to be at a loss. When she leaves, she tells Fang Ping that he must tell the emperor about it.


    She didn''t know whether the emperor knew the truth, whether Fengchi pretended to retreat, or whether Fang Ping''s selfishness had slandered him.


    Lou Han knelt on the ground and kept shaking his head: "emperor Mingjian, Lou Han doesn''t understand what the emperor said!"


    Don''t pretend to be stupid here. The emperor''s voice is dissatisfied: "it''s absolutely true. Look at what''s written in the fold!"


    At this time, the emperor threw the fold in front of Lou Han.

 Chapter 860

    Lou Han was very curious. He picked it up and looked at it. Then he knew it like the back of his hand.


    "Fang Ping, the treacherous fox, distorted the truth after he left. Fortunately, he was exposed. It''s just stigmatizing her last getaway. "


    Now, all things are mixed together, true and false, even Lou Han has become confused, what happened?


    At this point, she had to defend herself.


    "Emperor Ming Jian, what Fang Ping said does not conform to the facts."


    "Is it?" The emperor asked suspiciously, "then tell me what happened at that time?"


    Lou Han then tells the emperor about her and Fengchi one by one.


    The emperor obviously didn''t believe it. He just snorted and said, "it''s not known whether Fengchi is alive or dead now. It''s just you and Fang Ping who have their own opinions. It will be a few days before I find out."


    Lou Han thought that Fengchi''s plan was perfect, but she couldn''t find any clue. At this time, she tried to ask the emperor to say, "please allow Lou han to return to the palace to visit Si Ziyi these days."


    "It''s not urgent." The emperor''s smile seemed kind. "Si Ziyi has been all right since he came back. I think your correspondence will tell you that you should stay in the palace these days. The Empress Dowager and the queen miss you very much."


    It seems that the emperor doesn''t intend to let her go until the truth is clear. Lou Han has to thank her.


    There was a slight estrangement between the queen and Lou Han. Although the queen was as intimate as before, she was very polite. She said that Lou Han''s next great achievement was the glory of the whole country.


    But her face was indifferent. Lou Han did not dare to treat her with an ordinary heart. He was as respectful as he was to the emperor, but he was alienated.


    In a short time, the Queen''s change is too big, and Lou Han doesn''t know the secret.


    The Empress Dowager is extremely kind. The Empress Dowager knows that Lou Han is personally in charge for the sake of Si Ziyi. Now Kaixuan is back, and the Empress Dowager looks at her lovingly.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager is older, but her palm is warmer than before.


    When the Empress Dowager took Lou Han by the hand, she kept nodding and said, "it''s really a good child. It''s a blessing for Si Ziyi to marry you in his last life. You two should love each other all the time."


    Lou Han nodded repeatedly, instructing the Empress Dowager to rest assured that she and Si Ziyi would be as the Empress Dowager said.


    "That''s great. The AI family knows that ling''er and Si Zihao love each other so much. You two are both like that, so the AI family can rest assured."


    Because the Empress Dowager''s mood fluctuates little now, she seems to be white and clean and rich.


    Looking at his state, Lou Han remembers that when he is old, it would be a good choice to watch the sunset with Si Ziyi and live a peaceful life.


    In these days of waiting, time has a bit of suffering. She stayed in the palace. Although she was free, there were people following her every time she went in and out. They were nominally protective, but Lou Han knew that it must be the emperor''s spy.


    Lou Han is helpless when he thinks of his dying life, fighting on the battlefield and being put under house arrest when he comes back. If it wasn''t for Si Ziyi''s sake, Lou looks at these people with disdain, who would be her opponent?


    The news inside is closed. Lou Han doesn''t know what''s going on outside. The empress and empress dowager, who can be seen frequently, only talk about the past and friendship with Lou Han, and never talk about things outside.


    Every time Lou Han asked, the queen used her words. But the Empress Dowager knew nothing about it. She didn''t care about the affairs of the court at all, and her muddled face made Lou Han die.


    She tried to talk to the eunuch, but it was still the same. Lou Han had to give up at last. It seems that the emperor is determined not to let her contact outsiders.


    In this way, Lou Han also let them.


    She didn''t mind walking around the palace with a bunch of tails.


    When the emperor saw this magnificent scene in the high tower of the city, he thought it was a princess who came to pay homage, but when he went there, he saw that the leader was Lou Han.


    Frowning tightly, the emperor pointed to Lou Han and said:


    "I left her in the palace just to set an example and tell everyone that no matter how powerful she is, no matter how meritorious she is, just like Lou Han, she will be imprisoned in the palace at last. But she still doesn''t pay attention to anyone or anything. "


    The emperor looked angry.


    The empress comforted and said:


    "the emperor calms down, Lou Han. As a woman, she really has the capital to be proud of all the heroes in the whole country. This is the reason why she has made great achievements. Maybe she still thinks that the emperor will grant her a Title."


    The emperor snorted: "she''s already a princess. Do you still want to add another seal? I''ve tried to take her imperial throne again and again, but I can''t do it. She always has a chance to make a comeback!"


    He looked annoyed. The queen didn''t answer immediately. She remembered that once, she offered advice to the emperor and saved Lou Han.It''s just that Lou Han and Si Ziyi have joined hands, and their achievements are really brilliant. The legend of Lou Han is spread among the upper and lower classes of the country, and they say that she is 100 times more powerful than the queen.


    These rumors naturally made her the real queen unhappy, so she was not willing to continue to be a sister with Lou Han.


    Lou Han must have thought the same way.


    If she was a sister, she would not be in the limelight day by day and make her feel uncomfortable. The empress looked at the distance. Lou Han held his head high and looked like a rainbow, but his anger gushed out.


    The emperor and the queen have a soul in their hearts. They look at each other and smile at this time.


    "Emperor, we don''t care what the result is. As long as she believes that Lou Han has done it, she has to admit it now. "


    "What the queen said is reasonable. If she is really my most understanding queen, ha ha!"


    The emperor laughed, and the queen also put her head on the emperor''s shoulder. They looked at the whole palace with satisfaction, towering and always her palace.


    One day, two days, many days later, still no news, Lou Han can no longer sit.


    Even if it is to make up for the last house arrest, these days are enough to save the emperor''s face. In the empress once again asked Lou Han hypocritically, have you ever been used to it in the palace?


    Lou Han was not as considerate as usual. He looked directly into the Queen''s eyes: "if you go back to the queen, Lou Han is not used to it. Lou Han remembers coming back and hopes to go home as soon as possible."


    "Well, don''t you mean to talk about it later? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    The queen closed her eyes, took a sip of tea and said leisurely.

 Chapter 861

    "That''s fine." Lou Han leaned back on his chair with the same carefree look,


    "in ancient times, you shun ruled the water three times and didn''t enter, so Lou Han couldn''t compare with the sage. However, when he came back, he immediately stayed in the palace. Naturally, when people talk about it later, Lou Han took his country as a consideration and devoted himself to relieving the worries of the emperor and the queen."


    "I''m glad you''ve figured it out." The empress''s brows spread and she gave a smile.


    She was quite complacent. In a few words, she broke Lou Han''s idea and made her stay willingly. So she was about to get up and invite Lou han to go out to enjoy the flowers to show her magnanimity.


    But Lou Han didn''t get up immediately. Instead, he asked the Queen:


    "even so, the emperor and the queen have made Lou Han perfect, but Lou Han also wants to think about the emperor and the queen. Now it''s not an imminent disaster, it''s our victory.


    Lou Han can''t go home for a long time. He''s worried that people outside will talk about it. He won''t say that Lou Han doesn''t want to. On the contrary, he will say that the emperor and the queen are inhuman. "


    The queen suddenly changed color and became angry: "who dares to say that this palace and the emperor?"


    When Lou Han saw the empress angry, he got up in a panic, and his eyes looked very sorry:


    "no, empress, stop angry! In fact, all this is Lou Han''s conjecture. Of course, this conjecture also comes from Lou Han''s sincere heart to the emperor and the queen. I hope the queen can learn from it! "


    Biting her lower lip, the queen was not happy. At this time, she forced a smile, waved her hand and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. It''s just a guess. It may not be a fact. As long as you understand it, the people in the palace will understand it. "


    "Yes, what the queen said is not true. Lou Han swam past the imperial garden yesterday and asked the queen to call her a person."


    Having said that, Lou Hanxing left immediately after the ceremony and never gave the queen a chance to speak again.


    Seeing Lou Han''s disobedience, the Queen''s face was very blue. "This Lou Han is so powerful. Why didn''t our palace see through her earlier? Instead, she helped her a lot. Now, she has become a strong enemy and the only one in the palace who can compete with the queen.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, my palace will pull out your tongue sooner or later!" The queen thought hard.


    In the whole imperial palace and the whole country, she is the only woman who is superior. No one can compare with her with a sneer.


    Because the Empress Dowager had too much sleep in the afternoon, when she stayed at night, she had a trace of insomnia. Thinking of Lou Han, she ordered someone to invite him to speak.


    Lou Han saw that the Empress Dowager''s eyes were shining in the dark, and she was not tired at all. She was also in the palace and had nothing to do all day.


    Lou Han pulled out the silver hairpin on his head and picked out the wick of the candle to light it up. At the same time, he said in a quiet voice:


    "empress dowager, it''s not that I want to scare you. I had a terrible dream last night." The Empress Dowager is leaning on the couch, closing her eyes to speak for Lou Han.


    In this way, she did not open her eyes. Instead, she asked Lou han to talk about the terrible dream. She knew that the dream was false.


    Lou Han''s voice suddenly became low, and there was a whimpering night wind outside. It seemed that in an instant, the whole atmosphere became strange.


    The Empress Dowager did not feel that she opened her eyes. Lou Han''s face was shocked, and her voice trembled slightly: "the Empress Dowager saw many people on the battlefield yesterday. They approached us. I know they all died under my hands."


    The Empress Dowager opened her eyes wider, and at this time she was even more frightened. She didn''t speak any more, but Lou Han immediately went on:


    "some of those people had their heads cut off by me, some had their hands and feet cut off by me, and they forced me step by step, calling to return my name and their lives."


    Lou Han was trembling all over. She suddenly hugged herself. Obviously, she recalled her previous dream and was afraid.


    The Empress Dowager forced herself to be calm and said calmly, "everything is false. How can he claim your life if those people go to die?"


    Lou Han kept nodding: "what the Empress Dowager said is reasonable. It''s just that I was trapped in my dream last night. How could I think of this? I just felt terrible at that time. Fortunately, I had a prince beside me."


    Speaking of the Lord, Lou Han''s tone suddenly became clear:


    "the Lord protected Lou Han. Soon, he pulled me out of the pile of dead people, and the two of us kept running.


    But a white fog floated in front of us. After we rushed in, we didn''t know our direction. I didn''t expect that there was a cliff in front of us. I almost stopped, but the Lord fell down. He was struggling in the air, and his voice woke me up! "


    After listening to the story, the Empress Dowager knew that it was a dream, but the cold sweat on her forehead was still dripping. At this time, she reached out to the palace people.


    "Are you two different when you go to the palace to see the Lord?"


    When Lou Han saw it, an imperceptible smile appeared on the corner of his lips, but soon his whole face became painful again,"Empress dowager, after I only had this dream, I was restless all day. I want to know, what''s going on now? Whether it''s really like the dream, my concubine is willing to stay by his side and protect his safety all the time. "


    If it''s something else, the Empress Dowager will not let go by cursing Si Ziyi, but it''s Lou Han.


    The Empress Dowager was somewhat convinced that Lou Han said so. She was even going to order the emperor to summon Si Ziyi to the palace. She wanted to see for herself whether Si Ziyi really fell into the cliff as Lou Han said.


    Her order has not been issued, but the emperor has come to the palace. Seeing their expressions, the emperor asked tentatively, "look, does the Empress Dowager seem to have a problem? If so, I can solve it for the Empress Dowager. "


    "Emperor," the voice of the Empress Dowager was full of helplessness, "the emperor will put Lou Han back to the palace."


    As soon as the Empress Dowager''s words came out, the emperor was shocked. Originally, the three of them had already discussed the matter. If the matter was not solved, Lou hansu would have to stay in the palace to prevent her from playing around. With a little merit, she would regard the law and discipline as nothing.


    It''s just for Si Ziyi''s sake that he gives her a free hand. Even the emperor tells the Empress Dowager about it.


    In fact, it''s all Lou Han''s fault. Otherwise, Si Ziyi would have been docile all the time. It''s because Lou Han made Si Ziyi a little rebellious and didn''t pay attention to the law. It''s Lou Han who has damaged him.


    Although they said that Lou Han was not good, the Empress Dowager vaguely remembered Lou Han''s good, so she didn''t work with them so much.

 Chapter 862

    Hearing what they think of Lou Han, the Empress Dowager cares about Si Ziyi and hopes that Lou Han can behave himself. With Lou Han by Si Ziyi''s side, Si Ziyi will be all right.


    "Emperor, after all, they are husband and wife. They were originally birds in the same forest. If they were together, they could support each other. Now, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s not normal for them to be separated from each other. Let her go."


    At this time, Lou Han also lost no time to say: "please help the emperor!" But just at this time, a maid of honor came in and brought the Queen''s advice, hoping that the emperor would let Lou Han go.


    Before the emperor''s statement, it seemed that in a flash, all the people stood on Lou Han''s side. Lou Han looked respectful, but who knows what she thought?


    The emperor looked unhappy, but at this time he gave a smile, waved to Lou Han and said, "well, kneel down. What do you want to do


    Lou Han nodded: "yes, the palace is Lou Han''s home. Lou Han wants to go back and see how his husband is doing now?"


    "But it''s a little late." The emperor said suddenly.


    Lou Han was shocked, and even the Empress Dowager was puzzled. He asked him in a hurry where Si Ziyi was now? Why is it a step late.


    The Empress Dowager remembered Lou Han''s dream at this time. Did her dream come true?


    The emperor first appeased the Empress Dowager so that she didn''t have to be so nervous. Then he turned to Lou Han and said, "this incident happened suddenly. Before I could announce it to the world, Si Ziyi has left for Northern Xinjiang."


    North Xinjiang already has Si Zihao. What does Si Ziyi do? Lou Han''s eyes were dazed, but there was also a trace of heartache.


    When she came back from the battlefield, she couldn''t see Si Ziyi, but they were separated again. Lou Han even forgot to kneel down and stood up and looked at the emperor directly:


    "please tell the emperor when Si Ziyi left?"


    "I received his memorial yesterday, and I have approved it. I think he wrote so firmly in his memorial that he must be on his way."


    Lou Han was very sure that he could go back this time. However, the news, like ice water, shocked her in the same place. It was hard to react. He murmured, "why can''t he wait? Why not wait? "


    Yes, as long as more than half a day, they can see the above. Now he has gone to northern Xinjiang.


    Lou Han looked at the emperor with begging eyes, but the emperor shook his head and said, "no, Si Ziyi said that you are strong and powerful. If you stay here, you can relieve all kinds of crises for us."


    After hearing that, Lou Han was very angry, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    She clenched her teeth and hung her body down. There was a slight fluctuation in her chest. She was very angry. However, the emperor stood up and said to them:


    "so, no matter what the reason, Lou Han still had to stay in the palace."


    "The emperor!"


    At this time, the Empress Dowager stood up with her mother''s hand. She thumped the ground heavily with her crutches, making a clear sound.


    "why did Si Ziyi suddenly go to northern Xinjiang, a remote and cold place where there is already a prince, what else should Si Ziyi do?"


    The emperor comforted him: "Si Zihao is young and lacks experience. Someone is sitting on one side to guide him. Northern Xinjiang is as stable as a mountain."


    Louhan after listening to disapprove, know the wind country north Yue is still turbulent, after, she came out of the words can be easily solved.


    The emperor played a good hand and counted everyone, but the only thing he couldn''t count was Lou Han''s determination.


    This song of Lou Han said to the Emperor: "emperor, please forgive Lou Han''s rudeness. Lou Han doesn''t want to stay in the palace. Whether he lives or dies, Lou Han is willing to follow Si Ziyi!"


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" The emperor saw that Lou Han was so determined and asked immediately.


    Lou Han gave a miserable smile and said:


    "instead of living in the palace all my life and never seeing Si Ziyi again, what''s the difference between living and dying?


    Moreover, even if I do more, in the eyes of the emperor and the queen, it is still no better. Emperor, as long as Lou Han is alive, he will go to northern Xinjiang. "


    After that, Lou Han knelt down again, his head touched the ground and did not get up again.


    The emperor was very angry. Si Ziyi and Lou Han have made great achievements together. With their influence, they are just like monsters, which makes people feel terrible. It''s a top policy to separate them. "


    Lou Han''s reaction was so intense that the emperor had to think about her again.


    "Lou Han, I don''t want to separate you from Wang Ye. I just love you two. It''s very tiring to go back and forth. Now it''s convenient to read, and it''s very romantic and beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Louhan didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. He still kept silent and kowtowed deeply.


    When the emperor saw that she did not take oil and salt in, and saw the angry look of the empress dowager, he had to spread his anger on the palace maids who came in and reported: "what queen is for my sake, you step down for me!"But the maid of honor just left, and the queen came in gracefully. Seeing the present situation, the queen immediately understood that most of them were sitting under the emperor''s left hand and whispered to the Emperor:


    "emperor, since Si Ziyi has left, we will let Lou Han go back to the palace. At that time, we will give the same treatment and send someone to protect Lou Han''s safety. Is it not good for her to be in the palace or in the palace Is it the same? "


    This is a good way. It can not only block youyou''s mouth, but also completely separate them. The emperor thought about it, and then waved his hand to Lou Han on the ground: "I''ll make an exception and ask you to go back. You can''t do anything like before. You are not allowed to leave Kyoto without my permission. Can you do that? "


    "If the emperor says so, Lou Han will try his best to do it!"


    "Try your best?"


    The emperor kept on biting these two words, "did you feel aggrieved by my orders?"


    "I dare not." Lou Han''s voice is cold.


    Listen to her mouth said, dare not, but in her heart, not so think. Now although the emperor is angry, but look at her now in a bad mood, the emperor does not care about her.


    "Since you are eager to return, I allow you to leave now." After that, I sneer in my heart. Even if Lou Han rushes back quickly, she will never see Si Ziyi again.


    Because the Emperor himself sent him away, at this time, it has been a day. His heart was full of sneers. Looking at Lou Han, who still had a happy face, he was secretly proud.


    Ha ha, I won''t make you happy.


    The emperor''s expression was strange, but Lou Han was not surprised. She left with a relaxed face. Finally, I can leave this palace like a prison.

 Chapter 863

    The emperor finally agreed to let her go, but at this time, there was no meaning for Lou Han. Without the Lord, the palace was just an empty house.


    There is no attraction for her, but it is better than the palace she lived in before. Lou Han doesn''t turn back. When she sets foot on the road home, she has already made up her mind. Even if she is alone, she will concentrate on waiting for Si Ziyi to return.


    Bichun got the news early in the morning and was waiting. When he saw Lou Han''s return, he was both surprised and happy. His eyes were red and swollen, but he could not speak.


    Lou Han patted her on the shoulder, but did not speak. It was a silent encouragement that made the servant withdraw. Only when she and bichun were left behind, Lou Han asked about the situation in the palace.


    "Miss, Mr. Wang just left. But before Mr. Wang left, he said that Miss would come back. Let''s wait here together. Miss, Mr. Wang didn''t cheat. I really wait for miss."


    Why does Si Ziyi know? Is it si Ziyi''s departure that makes him free again? Lou Han sighed deeply: it must be.


    when the two men whispered, Lou still saw shadows from time to time. She knew that this was the eyelid for the emperor. This time, she will not escape as easily as last time.


    But how could Lou Han be trapped here? Si Ziyi had only been away for a day. If he was quick, he would catch up with him the next day.


    The frontier is far away from the emperor. Instead of being trapped by the emperor forever, she is willing to disobey him again. Anyway, in the eyes of the emperor, this time is just a number.


    She kept silent and gave Bi Chun a wink.


    Bichun is very smart, naturally understand that the house is full of ears and eyes. The two men lowered their voices and spoke to each other. Only after they had been together for many years could they understand what they said.


    "I''ll leave tonight." Lou Han said quietly, "I need your help then."


    "Don''t worry, miss. No matter what you order, bichun will do it."


    Night is coming. Lanterns are lit inside and outside the room, but it''s dark in Lou Han''s room. Bichun turns off the lights early and leaves. At the same time, she tells the guards on both sides loudly: "the princess is too busy today, so rest early. You''ll guard her well outside. You can''t let outsiders disturb her!"


    "Girl bichun, don''t worry. We will keep the princess from being disturbed." Those bodyguards immediately opened their mouths and said that bichun was satisfied to leave.


    First, I went to the kitchen to see if the dishes prepared tomorrow were ready.


    After everything was settled, he walked to the door. It was very quiet in the palace. The Lord took away a small number of people. Because of these people''s leaving, there was some desolation.


    The closer she got to the door, the faster her steps were, and the rustling of leaves made her feel more mysterious here and now. When she arrived at the door, suddenly, several dark shadows around her fell down and pointed at bichun with her sword:


    "please go back!" "What do you say?" bichun said in surprise? Who is the princess She didn''t feel forward, but the man stepped back, and at the same time, he turned his lips and said with disapproval:


    "the emperor said that the princess was cunning. If so, don''t think we can''t see it when you pretend to be your servant girl."


    After hearing this, bichun stamped her feet in a hurry. She pointed to Lou Han''s bedroom and said to them:


    "how can you wrongly treat the maidservant and the maidservant''s young lady? She is resting in the room. How can she be a maidservant? What''s more, it''s arranged by the emperor. How dare our young lady come here? "


    Lou Han is so bold. Why is she so bold? Seeing that she speaks calmly, the bodyguard can''t help but ask, "it''s as deep as tonight. Where are you going?"


    "Is it late at night? I think it''s just getting dark. I want to go to the tailor''s to see if the lady''s new clothes are good? "


    "Hum!" The other side is still disdainful snort, "you don''t have to sophistry, let me tear off your mask of hypocrisy."


    There is no need for her to pick up the clothes of the tailor''s shop at night. Someone will send them. She is obviously lying. People are more convinced that this person is not a servant girl, but Lou Han, who they want to guard.


    No matter what bichun explained, the other side didn''t believe it.


    Just as they were about to come forward to expose their masks, bichun suddenly admitted with a smile: "ha ha, you are powerful, so you can see it, hum!"


    She turned and walked towards the middle of the garden. "Since I can''t go out, I''ll walk around the house." She just took two steps and looked back at the crowd, "you all go back, I don''t want to see you!"


    Those people just lowered their heads, as if they didn''t hear what bichun said, still followed.


    Bichun was secretly happy, especially when these people were following him. It was amazing to think of Miss''s wonderful move, which was specious.


    She let herself imitate her usual style, and deliberately let out a number of doubts, so that people doubt that she is what she is, and the lady in the room can leave leisurely.She could not help looking at the dark mass outside the wall. Perhaps the young lady had left the palace now. Just half a day together, bichun is still reluctant to give up.


    Quite different from what bichun imagined, Lou Han quickly changed her night clothes, put a dagger in her hand, and prepared something before she opened the window.


    But first, a man came in from the window. Soon, he reached out and covered her lips. Lou Han was a little frightened. But when he realized the familiar smell of this man, he was surprised. It was Si Ziyi.


    She grabs Si Ziyi''s hand tightly and looks at him pleasantly with her big clear eyes. At this time, Si Ziyi lets go with a smile and pulls down his face towel. It''s really him.


    Lou Han immediately fell into her arms, which was like a dream. They hugged each other for a long time. Lou Hancai asked him, "haven''t you already left? Why do they still appear in the palace? "


    Si Ziyi was next to her and grabbed her hand: "yes, I told them to go first, and then I couldn''t let you go, so I changed my way back. Look at you


    He looked at Lou Han''s night clothes and neat clothes. "I knew you wouldn''t listen to the emperor and stay in the palace like this."


    They smile and are happy for their tacit understanding.


    "The two of us are husband and wife. We are going to be together. The emperor is against heaven. We can''t blame us for disobeying him."

 Chapter 864

    "But he is the emperor after all." When Si Ziyi talked about it, he looked a little dejected. "We are all his subjects after all."


    "Just because we are subjects and he is the emperor, he can treat us so excessively. Why doesn''t he use his magnanimity and selflessness to make us grateful, but he stabs us deeply with such suspicion. "


    Although Lou Han is indignant, she still reaches out her hand to touch Si Ziyi''s clothes. She knows that there are many injuries in the clothes, all of which are the marks left by fighting people on the battlefield.


    Every time he died, the emperor seldom mentioned these things. What he did was to remove the burden and kill the donkey.


    "Well," at this time, Si Ziyi didn''t want to talk about the emperor, "we are still useful to him now, so the emperor won''t make trouble for us, just let us separate."


    "So we''re on our own?" When Lou Han''s resentful eyes look at Si Ziyi, Si Ziyi''s heart pulls tightly, and he is reluctant to give up.


    "If it''s not like that, I can''t stay here all the time secretly, or go to the north of Xinjiang to find me like you do today. I''ll be wanted at that time, but I''ll be in trouble."


    This is not good, that is not good, in the end, how to do it, is this a dead end, can not solve it? Lou Han didn''t believe it.


    As soon as she reached for her hand, she still grasped the burden and sword on her right hand:


    "why don''t we just wander around the world, change our face, change our name, and no one can find us in the future? And the emperor will send you to northern Xinjiang. We will go there first.


    After all, for them, Si Zihao and ling''er are both here, and only one of them disobeys the holy will.


    "You let me think about it." Si Ziyi said.


    Lou Han didn''t urge him at this time.


    "That''s fine. Then you''ll make up to be a soldier beside me. We''ll go to the north of Xinjiang."


    "Great!" Lou Han was jubilant.


    She had decided to go and look for Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi had come back and agreed to her plan. There was nothing happier than that.


    Lou Han left a letter before he left, and then the two left secretly.


    When they left, there was no one outside. When Lou Han saw them, he said with a smile: "bichun really did her duty and asked her to take those people away. She didn''t say anything about them and gave us such a long time."


    "There are no weak soldiers under a strong general."


    Si Ziyi''s words made Lou Han very happy. She immediately raised her eyebrows and said, "it was natural at that time that the people I trained by Lou Han would not be bad, but I have to tell her that I can come and have a rest."


    Lou Han sends a signal bomb before he leaves, and soon disappears into the dim night with Si Ziyi.


    When Bi Chun saw it in the distance, he was relieved and dragged his heavy steps back. When those people saw that Bi Chun was moving at the signal, they immediately called out: "no


    Then it flew like a nighthawk, but it was empty. Then it turned to ask bichun.


    Bichun had already stretched out and yawned, and went to his servant''s room. Everyone stopped at Lou Han''s door, stunned. They turned around and knocked on the door, but no one answered.


    As soon as the door was opened, there was no one. But there was a letter left on the table. When I opened it, I saw that it said, "I''m gone. No matter where I go, please don''t look for it. Go back and tell the emperor that Lou Han is willing to be punished after he comes back."


    The party turned pale. The emperor repeatedly told them that Lou Han was cunning and cunning. She would try every means to leave. Then she would join Si Ziyi and stop him.


    If both of them are ambitious, they are the emperor''s biggest enemies. They must guard them well. But unexpectedly, such a thing happened again. Every time they think about it, they feel uneasy.


    After several discussions, he finally handed the letter to the emperor.


    As they expected, the emperor was furious and threw the letter heavily on the people. He exclaimed discontentedly, "no matter how many times I remind her, no matter how many people I send, she can always escape!"


    Seeing that those people''s looks relaxed, the emperor immediately said with dissatisfaction:


    "and you are all masters. Won''t you leave some people at the door? Why do they all think that a servant girl is a young lady and make her leave in vain? "


    Yes, even now they just feel that they were in a hot head at that time. They only had one idea, that is, the cunning young lady disguised as a servant girl and wanted to slip out of the house.


    But who knows, this is a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    In the end, Lou Han left the house calmly. Even after he left, he didn''t give a signal. They all looked depressed and didn''t dare to speak.


    Seeing that the rebuke was useless, the emperor sent a lot of people to catch up with his boss Ziyi''s trip to northern Xinjiang.


    Lou Han will definitely be with Si Ziyi. At that time, he will be arrested and punished. A group of people wait for their orders to leave. Lou Han disguises himself as Si Ziyi''s little boy and goes all the way north.They found out that their subordinates had passed here six hours ago. They took a few mouthfuls of dry food in a hurry and immediately set out on the road.


    It''s tiring to run all the way, but there is endless affection between them, which makes their tiring journey easier.


    But soon, they found something unusual. There were pursuers from afar. Lou Han disdained it and said, "it''s been three days. They''ve just come here. I don''t think it''s so."


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy!" Si Ziyi gave her a sword and told her, "we should protect ourselves and not hurt others."


    Lou Han knew that Si Ziyi was worried about getting into trouble, and he was even more seized by the emperor in front of him at that time, so that he would never get ahead.


    After Si Ziyi had made arrangements, he divided several soldiers into three roads at a fork in the road. He took Lou han to run along the road, which made the pursuers stunned.


    The soldiers all asked the leader, "which way shall we go?"


    For a moment, he couldn''t make a decision. All the soldiers were dressed in the same clothes as Si Ziyi. For a moment, it was hard to tell. He thought that Si Ziyi''s destination was Northern Xinjiang anyway.


    As long as they go first and wait in Northern Xinjiang, they will be able to catch them.


    It was only half an hour before they realized that no one was following.


    "It''s like we''re on the road of escape."


    "Bah, you don''t think it''s bad luck!" Si Ziyi immediately asked her to talk and said that what she had just said had not been said at all.

 Chapter 865

    When Lou Han saw that he was so nervous, he burst out laughing. "I just said it casually, but you''re serious."


    When they left, according to the signal sent by her men, the other party had already chased the middle road and was heading for Northern Xinjiang. Lou Han clapped and said, "great, they are not stupid. They will not be tired of running and send people to search on several roads."


    "Of course, just give us time, we can go leisurely." While talking, they slowed down their horses and rode leisurely while enjoying the beautiful scenery on both sides.


    Under the verdant mountains, there are dense bamboos. Breeze blowing bamboo leaves rustle, a border of vegetable fields green, with a strong flavor of life.


    Lou Han pointed to a family at the foot of the mountain: "let''s just stay here for two days."


    "Good!" Si Ziyi looks at her fondly with a smile. Two people quickly forward, a question, the host just want to go out, listen to them like here, so warmly invite them to stay.


    Both of them are very surprised. The house is surrounded by mountains and water. The house is hidden under the long green bamboo. As soon as the window is opened, the green trees are reflected in the eyes. Even the whole body and mind are happy.


    They soon lived a life of farming and weaving. After the master left for a short time, they began to manage all this. They went up the mountain to dig bamboo shoots together.


    Just after the rain, the land is soft, one by one shoots from the ground straight out of the tip, Sha is lovely. It won''t be long before I return with a full load. And go fishing in the river, the whole valley, left them a string of laughter.


    The delicious smell of fish, as well as the smell of bamboo shoots, still linger on the cheek, but the good days are always short, time flies, they have to embark on the journey.


    Seeing Lou Han''s nostalgia, Si Ziyi immediately said to her, "when we have talked about everything, we will live in such a place as long as you like."


    "I like it, but what I like more is to have you all the time." In Lou Han''s heart, as long as they work with Si Ziyi, they will be happy no matter what they do. Then they set out happily again.


    But on the way, I suddenly met the owner of the house. Compared with the bright and clean before I left, I was a bit down and scared.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s weird. As soon as he saw Lou Han and them, he immediately waved to them and said, "young master, madam, the road ahead is impossible. You''d better go to the official road."


    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s a small road with complex terrain. For those of them who often March, it''s no problem at all, so they seem very relaxed and don''t care about it. However, the fellow is too frightened. After releasing his hand, he stumbles back.


    When he left, Lou Han put a few ingots of silver in his hand and asked him to take it. When he looks at Si Ziyi and Lou Han with silver in his hand, he looks like two lunatics.


    As he shook his head and sighed, he said helplessly: "I''m a lesson from the past. Do you have to die?" He looked ahead along the way, which was full of boundless fear.


    Seeing that two people didn''t listen, he had no choice but to go back.


    "I''m curious whether there are bandits or tigers ahead, which makes him so afraid."


    "Maybe it''s a beautiful woman who wants him to be his wife. That''s why he is like this." After they said that, they looked at each other with a smile, and walked forward as leisurely as before.


    All the way peaceful, see dark, they found a roadside shelter thatched cottage, ready to make do with the night. The night in the mountain seems to come earlier, and the voice of the wolf owl from time to time adds a sense of tension and solemnity.


    Si Ziyi made a fire outside the door.


    That night, he let Lou Han sleep inside, while he stayed outside. Instead of listening to what he said, Lou Han went back to sleep immediately. Instead, he sat beside the fire with him, leaning on his shoulder and squinting.


    "Go to bed early, we''ll be on our way tomorrow." But Lou Han shook his head, and at the same time she looked around at the dark night scene. The night was dark and the wind was high.


    "I want to be here with you."


    "All right." At this time, the two people talked about the situation of meeting after parting, about Fengchi. The mountain breeze blows slightly, with a chill, so that two people closer.


    Si Ziyi was more satisfied with the outcome of Fengchi. He sighed and said:


    "in fact, Fengchi knows more about what he wants. At first, he listened to his mother and turned to us.


    But he knows that the surrender of the generals have no good end, especially the emperor''s attitude to us, even colder his heart, he knows to use a rumor to make himself retreat


    "He''s really smart. When will you learn from him?" Lou Han looked at him.


    Si Ziyi''s face was flushed by the red light, but not long ago, he was seriously injured and his face was pale.


    Si Ziyi clenched her hand and said, "we can fulfill our long cherished wish to go to northern Xinjiang this time. As for the future, we''ll leave it to the future."Now they can only walk and see one step at a time. After all, there is a long way to go and no one can predict the future. Lou Han nodded, but she suddenly frowned and raised her head, looking at the dark depth in front of her:


    "did you hear anything?"


    "What''s going on?" Even Si Ziyi was puzzled. He followed her eyes, but there was nothing suspicious in front of her.


    Lou Han rubbed his eyes. Everything was calm. There was no abnormality, but she clearly heard a creaking sound, which was very subtle.


    She is quite uncomfortable. What makes her more suspicious is that Si Ziyi knows nothing. It seems that she must have thought too much.


    "I think you''re really tired. Go back early and I''ll watch for you here."


    "All right!" Lou Han yawned and said reluctantly.


    She was really tired, so she fell back on the bed and soon fell asleep, but she always felt that there was still a creaking sound around her, and her hands were waving.


    All of a sudden, she felt pain all over her body. She woke up and screamed. But for a long time, nothing happened. What about Si Ziyi?


    Jumping out of bed, Lou Han immediately opened the door, but to her surprise, the fire outside was weak and empty.


    Where is Si Ziyi? Lou Han''s mind was blank. In the faint light of the fire, she rolled up her trouser legs. It was a tiny eye of a needle, as if she had been stabbed in the house just now.


    "Everyone is playing tricks in the dark. Come out quickly!" But there was no one around to respond, but there was a constant squeak.

 Chapter 866

    It''s like the sound of small animals swallowing hard objects, and it''s like the sound they originally made. It''s just creepy. Seeing that they did not answer, Lou Han called out the name of Si Ziyi to the distance.


    There was only the wind whimpering, but at this moment, the creaking sound of the ear was better than before, and there was even a rhythmic sound, like the sound of a stick hitting the dull meat.


    As soon as Lou Han''s heart sank, could it be that Si Ziyi was caught by them and was being abused? Thinking about the mystery and horror of these people, Lou Han immediately picked up a torch from the fire and rushed in.


    Before she arrived, several pairs of dark green eyes suddenly appeared in front of her, which scared Lou Han. Lou Han almost dropped his sword to the ground.


    Those human like and non-human things scattered in a mass. When they left, they left behind a corpse. The sound just now was the sound of the stick hitting the body.


    Lou Han''s heart came up to his throat. As soon as the torch shone, his facial features were blurred. Even his clothes were stripped, and his internal organs were taken out. It was a terrible sight.


    "Lord!" Lou Han let out a scream and pulled him over. But he caught the hair on his hand and found that it was an ape, not a human.


    She took a long breath, just suddenly frightened, straight make her cold sweat out.


    Lou Han was very angry at this time. She thought of the villager, who must have been frightened by these ghost like things, so she made them change their way.


    "You all come out one by one. I''m not frightened by Lou Han!" Seeing that it wasn''t Si Ziyi, Lou Han''s confidence soared. A shadow flashed behind the house. Lou Han jumped onto the thatched roof and stabbed down with his sword.


    With a scream from the other party, he suddenly fell down on his knees with a plop: "nvxia, please forgive me!" It''s human! Lou Han suddenly changed his direction in the middle of the air. His waist twisted, his feet touched the ground first, and he put away his sword.


    Then he pulled him and turned to the fire. The man, ouch, surprised Lou hanbeijue when the torch cleared his face. His facial features were blurred and his flesh rolled up. He could not tell the ferocity and horror.


    It''s the same with bare palms.


    Just then Lou Han wanted to open her sleeve with his sword and see if her arm was as red as the palm of her hand. But the other party thought that Lou Han was going to kill him. He was so frightened that he kowtowed and begged for mercy. He suddenly pointed forward and said, "nvxia, that man is not dead. He''s going to this side!"


    Then he pointed to the path behind Lou Han.


    Lou Han quickly put away his sword and looked back, but when she turned around again, the people on the ground suddenly disappeared.


    All these people were very cunning, but Lou Han didn''t care to go straight in at this time.


    The light of the torch was getting weaker and weaker, but she saw that it was not the same road. What she stepped on was the deep soft leaves. From time to time, she bumped against the wall, because there was no regular road because of the bushes on both sides.


    During the disordered planting of small trees, the road is very difficult.


    Lou Han calls Si Ziyi''s name all the time, but her echo reverberates in the valley. The further he goes, the more he feels that something is wrong.


    Her internal power can be transmitted to a very far place. At this time, it is in the quiet night that Si Ziyi can''t hear. Those people''s words are not believable. Lou Han goes back quickly.


    But soon the creepy squeaking voice came again. At this moment, a net came down from the sky. Lou Han immediately rolled the carp to avoid it.


    Those figures disappeared in a flash. When Lou Han carefully went to their hiding place, there was no one at all.


    These people are just like monsters. They are difficult to deal with. Lou Han kept retreating with his sword, but all of a sudden she was hanging in the air, swinging like a swing.


    After all, she was trapped by others. Lou Han cried out for help, but soon an arrow came, and Lou hanheng''s sword blocked it. The arrow was knocked down, and the tail of the arrow was still in the same position. He still came straight at her.


    Lou Han feet a force, slightly forward shaking, immediately avoid this half arrow.


    I don''t know when, a few people have gathered on the opposite side. They all look like the faces of the people they caught before. They are dressed in strange and gloomy clothes.


    One by one, it''s like a blood eater.


    "Who are you?" Lou Han opened his eyes and asked in horror.


    Those people were even more excited when they caught a woman. They rubbed their hands and said, "ha ha, it''s the first time we''ve seen such a beautiful girl here for a long time. It''s just the right time to give her to our elder brother and let her be our sister-in-law!"


    "Yes, but what about the man?"


    "What else can we do? Kill, chop the meat and feed it to the dog."


    Lou Han snorted. It''s not so easy. Just when she wanted to cut off her feet with her sword, a concealed weapon came straight at her. After several turns, it scraped on the rope and Lou Han fell.


    Without waiting for Lou han to fall to the ground and embrace him, he came flying from one side.


    Lou Han chuckles. It''s Si Ziyi. The two of them fall to the ground slowly, and the people of the other side are very frightened. Lou Han bent slightly to release the shackles on his feet, and snorted:"How can I lead you out if I don''t pretend to be trapped? And my husband is such a hero that you can''t catch him at will, can you? "


    Si Ziyi gave her a little smile:" I heard your voice very early and followed it all the time. "


    The two men held each other''s fingers, their swords pointing at each other.


    "You are playing tricks and robbing families here. Today is the day of your death."


    Two people hit each other like electricity. They found that each other''s actions were normal, and they were not as serious as the injuries they showed. After the real blood came out, they washed the makeup on their faces.


    Those scary patterns are actually drawn. Lou Han was even more angry, and soon beat them to the ground and screamed. Lou Han pointed his sword at them:


    "where is your old nest? Show us the way!"


    The man pointed to one of them, pointed to the top of the mountain and said, "it''s on the top of the mountain. It''s going to take a day to walk the mountain road alone. I don''t think we should go there."


    "Why not? We just want to climb the mountain to see the scenery." Lou Han gave a smile and quickly kicked a few feet to make several people get up and let them lead the way.


    All of them were suffering. When they passed the stream, they were forced to wash their faces by Lou Han. They all lingered and refused to show their true colors.


    Lou Han could not hold the sword. Those who are slow will let him climb the mountain with a heavy load. Only when they have to do so can they clean up, and then they dare not look up.


    Without any taboo, Lou Han''s eyes swept over their faces and commented: "eh, you were the scariest of all people before, but now you are the most handsome."

 Chapter 867

    When they got to the top of the mountain, they were surprised. It was a big house, but it was full of smoke and peaceful. It didn''t look like a bandit''s nest.


    Lou Han patted the person on the other side''s head and said, "did you lie? Is it here? "


    The man endured the pain and kept nodding: "aunt, it''s really here. We didn''t cheat you!" Lou Han still wants to fight. Si Ziyi has taken her hand and smiles at her.


    Lou Hancai glared at him, and then she said to Si Ziyi, "you see, it''s like the people here are simple and honest. How can it be like this man''s saying that it''s a den of thieves?"


    "You can''t judge by appearances. Look at him, "pointing to the man Lou Han just said he was pretty," before, you didn''t think he was such a respectable face. "


    "That''s what I said!" Lou Han clapped his hands.


    The village is built close to the mountain. The terrain is steep. There is only a narrow stone bridge in and out of the village. The tall and narrow straight makes people feel nervous.


    After they had a long look at the back mountain, Lou Han felt that they could not fool around.


    "Tell me, what are the arrangements in your stockade?" Lou Han tried to fight again and again, and the other party dodged in fright, covered his head with his hand, and said: "the stockade is full of secret sentries everywhere. If we appear, they will find us, and there are four or five hundred people in it. Every month, we go to the foot of the mountain in turn to scare them and let them give us the silver they carry."


    "What for? It''s robbery


    Lou Han wants to kick again. Those people were full of horror. Almost everyone of them had been beaten by Lou Han, so their voice could not help shaking and they kept kowtowing and begging for mercy:


    "yes, we are looters. After we hand in the looted silver, we can only replace a certain number of people."


    "You have a clear division of labor."


    There are so many people on the other side. It''s rather dangerous for them to go in.


    At this time, Lou Han went to cut a lot of vines. Later, he and Si Ziyi tied these people up and stuffed them in a cave. Then they sneaked in quietly.


    The people inside are free and idle. Even the watchmen are leaning on the pillars to take a nap. Some are drinking, some are lying in the sun, and some are joking. It''s like a village in paradise.


    There is no disturbance from others, which makes it more peaceful here.


    "Well, I''ll get a torch and burn it up."


    Lou Han can''t imagine how to deal with so many people?


    But Si Ziyi said with a smile, "there''s no need to capture the king first. We''ll arrest their leader and order him to disband the people."


    Lou Han''s face flashed through the clouds of doubt. At this time, she immediately shook her head and said:


    "what you think is too wishful thinking. These people are hard to change their nature. Moreover, there are a large number of people. As long as he knows that there are only two of us, no matter what he promised before, he will regret it."


    Si Ziyi still smiles mildly. He doesn''t explain much about Lou Han''s refutation, and let Lou Han follow him. First, he finds the most imposing room in the stockade.


    The room was in the middle, two stories high, and stood out from the rest. They moved slowly forward behind the house.


    Not far away, there was the sound of guessing. The sound of laughing was endless. When the patrol soldiers passed, they rushed to the opposite side and quickly hid behind the tall house.


    They jumped up the hillside behind them, and from the hillside, they jumped up gently, their ears close to the door.


    There was a pretty voice inside.


    "Master, didn''t you say that you wanted to redeem me? You will bring me here one day


    A man''s voice is very happy.


    At this time, he said happily, "of course, look at us. We need silver. If we have silver, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. We live happily like immortals. Ha ha."


    "Yes, the girls in our building like to be in charge of the house most. Every time they go up the mountain, they envy them to death. Who doesn''t know that you are rich and generous."


    This flattery is quite enjoyable. Inside, he picked up the woman''s chin and said, "among all the girls in yihongyuan, you have the sweetest mouth."


    He sat up and put on his clothes. "To say, we are now guarding a road, which is not as rich as before. I, Chen Yong, want to find another road."


    The woman threw a wink and went to Chen Yong to button him up.


    "In this way, the future leader will be prosperous, and I won''t remember what I said at that time."


    "Ha ha, when my business goes to a higher level, I can buy your whole yihongyuan, not to mention redeeming yourself."


    "Then I''ll wait until this day!"


    The woman''s words just finished, she suddenly exclaimed repeatedly.I do not know when, the room suddenly more than two people in black, with the whole body of the cold air, staring at them. Chen Yong, however, seemed calm. When he looked at them, he doubted, "who are you?"


    They were stiff, as if they were not breathing. At this time, the gust of wind outside the window made them shiver.


    The charming woman behind them asked them, "are you human or ghost?"


    Thinking that Chen Yong is engaged in the business of killing people and stealing goods, maybe these evil spirits are really following him. At this time, she doesn''t even flatter Chen Yong like before. With a big surprise, she jumps to bed, holds the quilt, sits trembling, and screams uneasily.


    "Well, what''s the ghost in the daytime?"


    Chen Yong glared at them angrily: "even if it''s a ghost, I''ll let you die again." He immediately pulled out the sword on the wall, turned around and slashed toward the middle. Each of them flashed to the other side.


    The sword passed between them. Seeing that they were avoiding perfectly, Chen Yong was still unwilling and immediately took the second sword. But they didn''t do it at all, but Chen Yong couldn''t hurt them anyway.


    At this time, the heart began to become nervous, so rushed to the bed, but he pulled, but the hand is more than a thread. Lou Han then spread out his bell and threw it at his feet.


    "You''re looking for it, aren''t you?" The bell was in her hands. There was no sound when they were fighting just now. This man''s martial arts skills are terrible.


    The bell represents the signal of being attacked. As long as it is stirred in the room, and then it rings, people in all directions can hear it, and they will come to support immediately.

 Chapter 868

    But now, at this time, Chen Yong was a little nervous and asked warily, "what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that Si Ziyi and Lou Han didn''t start, they just forced them to come over. The woman had already been hiding in the quilt and shivering.


    Chen Yongqiang was calm, but he was still not willing to give up. Seeing the other side forced him, he continued to ask, "do you want silver? I can give it to you. How much do you want?"


    He opened his eyes wide, full of expectation, but the two people still did not say a word. They were all black and looked very solemn. Only Yu cast a sharp look. One of them said in a crisp voice, "we don''t want the dirty silver you robbed."


    She sat down from the table, the other foot on the chair, a big brother''s style, her hand playing with a knife, leisurely said.


    "What do you want? As long as I can give it, I will promise you all! "


    The hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. Chen Yong thinks that he can rob again when the silver is gone, but his life is gone, so everything is finished. Therefore, his tone is full of negotiation.


    Lou Han stood up slowly at this time. She only said to Chen Yong, "what we want is very simple. It''s you."


    Chen Yong was very confused by these words. He asked in a puzzled way:


    "me? What do you want me to do? "


    " we want your position, through you to tell everyone, let them all go down the mountain to live a serious life, everything here should not exist. "


    It took him a lot of hard work to build it. Because of the rugged road, people rarely go out, and even less outsiders enter.


    Because it''s really a winding mountain road, it''s hard to find its trace. At this time, he suddenly remembered: "I know, those useless guys at the foot of the mountain must have provoked you."


    "They''ve been torturing us all night, tut tut!" Lou Han remembered, and his hair stood upright. "With that makeup, I still have nightmares. Isn''t it all thanks to you?"


    Lou Han was very angry.


    Chen Yong said with a smile, "great Xia, how can you be scared? Are they still in your hands? You can vent your anger on these useless people. "


    In addition, it''s not that I don''t listen to what you ask for, because even if I show up, they won''t leave. We''ve lived here for many years, and if you ask us to go down the mountain, we don''t know how to live. "


    A touch of impatience flashed in Si Ziyi''s eyes. His voice was icy: "we just tell you, not discuss with you."


    Lou Han also said with a smile: "after all, it''s not that you are reluctant to let go of all this. OK, is it important here or your life? Choose one for yourself


    With a knife in hand, Lou Han pushes forward with a smile, while Li Yong keeps retreating to the bedside. His body is soft and he sits down. By this time, his body is covered with sweat.


    The comfort that the woman had just rubbed his shoulders for him had already been thrown away. Now, facing a fierce man like Lou Han, he had no choice but to agree under her close gaze.


    "Well, I''ll do as you say, but I''m not sure what happens after that!"


    "You have to cooperate well, otherwise!" Lou Han gently throws his knife on the table, and soon the whole knife falls into the handle.


    Lou Han smiles forward and draws out the knife again. Look at her, no effort at all, and in the middle of talking and laughing, such a charm, straight people feel terrible.


    Small show a hand, straight see Chen Yong full face startled, gaping.


    Lou Han raised his eyebrows at Si Ziyi, then said to Chen Yong with a smile, "I don''t think your head will be as hard as a table."


    "I will certainly do what nvxia asks." Chen Yong suffered. At this time, he went outside and pulled the intact wind chime three times. It was the ring signal gathered together.


    The noise came from all directions, and soon the square was filled with people.


    There is a huge square in front of his house. Standing at the window on the second floor, Chen Yong waved to the people and said:


    "brothers, I suddenly have a temporary decision. I hope you all go down the mountain and live a normal life. You don''t have to hide here, just like an old rat and live with fear."


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? How can you say such a thing? "


    Someone yelled at the upstairs below, but Wang Bao knew what he was thinking.


    At this time, Chen Yong would like all the people to speak up. It''s better to say something against it. In this way, Si Ziyi and Lou Han will know that it''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that many people won''t let him, and he can''t persuade them.


    As he expected, there were many people who agreed with him, just like big raindrops.


    However, in places not hit by rain, people always have the illusion that it has not rained. There is no momentum at all.


    He was very anxious to tell the truth, but next to him stood Si Ziyi and Lou Han, and their swords were against his back at the same time.Chen Yong couldn''t tell her what he had in mind. At this time, he had to say bitterly, "I know you''ll be reluctant, but this time there''s really no way. If we stay, we''ll be destroyed by the officers and soldiers sooner or later.


    Also, we said before that we should share happiness and difficulties together. I will give you all the money so that you will not go out and starve. "


    At this moment, all of a sudden, people are silent, which makes Lou Han and Si Ziyi quite curious. Are they not short of money? Why are they so excited after hearing this.


    She asked Si Ziyi, but he was a prince. He was rich since he was a child and had no idea of silver. She didn''t know anything about him, so she gave up thinking about it.


    They peeped down. Everyone looked up at the eldest brother on the second floor. There was surprise, anger and all kinds of things.


    At this time, the elder brother choked and couldn''t speak any more. After he finished the topic in a hurry, he suddenly closed the window, and then angrily asked them: "now you should be satisfied."


    "I''m satisfied for the time being." As soon as Lou Han and Si Ziyi open their mouths, they suddenly see Chen Yong rushing forward. As soon as they open the door, there are many bandits standing at the door.


    They immediately rescued Chen Yong. Before Lou Han and Si Ziyi reacted, they slammed the door and quickly locked it.


    The door couldn''t be opened for a moment, and there were people guarding outside. I''ve been cheated. Lou Han scolded, then turned to the window.

 Chapter 869

    But looking out, the outside is not optimistic.


    I don''t know when there was a row of archers outside. Seeing that all the arrows were aimed at the window, Lou Han scolded him for his treacherous plan.


    As soon as Si Ziyi pushed him, they immediately retreated to the place where they were hiding. At this moment, an arrow came whizzing, and then countless arrows shot at them, accompanied by Chen Yong''s arrogant laughter.


    "Ha ha, you finally know what I''m good at. Hum, you dare to sneak here and don''t see where it is. We have been operating here for many years. How can we be easily captured by you?"


    He yelled at them as he yelled, "come down and surrender, or else. We will burn you to ashes. "


    "Good, good!" It was Lou Han''s loud reply. She stepped back and immediately stepped back to the middle. In a hurry, Si Ziyi grabbed her:


    "are you crazy? If you really want to go down, such people will kill people without blinking an eye. If you do this, you will just die! "


    Lou Han was smiling at him.


    "Can you still laugh at this time?" He was impatient, but Lou Han didn''t think so. She tore a piece of cloth from the bed, wrapped the pillow, tied a knot, and then threw it down.


    The two of them stood by the window and found that an arrow, like rain, had been shot through. It fell straight on the ground like a hedgehog. Chen Yong raised his hand to stop the arrow. At this time, he passed triumphantly.


    He kicked heavily, but it was light. He immediately found something strange. At this time, he was very angry, but suddenly something hit him again.


    This time, people are a pile of random arrows.


    "Stop, stop!" It''s Chen Yong''s voice. But the voice just started, someone had already shot dozens of arrows, "they are all fake." He stamped his feet in a hurry and said to the crowd.


    "Don''t you all see what this is?" When he pulled the things inside, they were all wadding.


    "Boss, you see something has fallen down again."


    "Stop it all!"


    Chen Yong finished at this time, but his leg hurt. After the thing fell, he rolled on the spot, and the return wind swept his leg.


    As they retreated, they found something strange and thought of helping Chen Yong up.


    When a wadding of cotton fell down again, they didn''t know what to do. Chen Yong wanted to jump up and let them shoot to death, but without saying anything, the other side had already landed.


    Lou Han and Si Ziyi then pull aside the bed curtain and pull out their swords. Without waiting for any reaction from the other side, they quickly step forward and hold Chen Yong. They whisper in his ear, "tell them to stop."


    Both of them hide behind Chen Yong. The archers react to this. When they wanted to shoot arrows, they were worried about hurting their own masters.


    Chen Yong was trembling at this time. He quickly stopped the crowd by saying, "you all should be careful. Don''t let go." There was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Looking at his nervous and scared appearance, he recalled that he was so proud just now. Lou Han didn''t get angry and kicked him:


    "who just said that we were going to be burned?"


    Chen Yong said with a bitter face: "I''m sorry, nvxia. I just lost my mind. Nvxia is so brave. How can we be the opponents of nvxia?


    So unbearable, louhan mouth disdain of a pull, hum, don''t think so, more don''t believe what he said.


    "You let them all put their weapons on the ground!"


    "Do you hear me? Put down the knives and swords in your hands Chen Yong''s neck is cold and sharp, which makes him extremely uncomfortable. The blue tendons on his neck jump up and he is very nervous.


    Fortunately, everyone was in awe of him. As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone heard Ping Ping Ping. From time to time, there was the sound of weapons landing.


    Lou Han releases Chen Yong''s hand and kicks away his sword. At the same time, he gathers everyone''s weapons. By the time I finished all this, I was already sweating.


    Lou Han then pointed to the crowd and said, "well, it''s done. You all go down the mountain immediately!"


    They have been living here for a long time, and they have already had feelings for it. They are usually expelled. They are reluctant to leave. They look at Chen Yong and ask him to come forward and leave them.


    Chen Yong could not help himself at this time. Although he was reluctant to give up to his brothers, he could only shake his head helplessly, with a bitter smile on his lips. He looked eagerly at his former subordinates and helped them down the mountain one by one.


    "These people are kind to you."


    Lou Han looks at their back and thinks about these people. If they fight together, no matter how good they are, they can''t resist. But now they have Chen Yong in their hands, so they all listen to them one by one.


    Standing on the mountain, Lou Han looked down and walked on the mountain road like a long dragon. "It''s a good day, but why do you have to be a thief?" Lou Han sighed,At this time, seeing that there was no one around, Chen Yong had fallen to the ground.


    He looked hopelessly at the void in the sky.


    Lou Han touched him with his sword: "Hey, we''re acting on behalf of heaven. We want you to accumulate Yin virtue. I''ll let these people go. They can start a new life, just you."


    As for what Lou Han said, the man didn''t seem to feel half of it. He just murmured, "it''s over, it''s over."


    Lou Han saw him fall to the ground like a soft insect.


    Si Ziyi has already ordered his acupoints. He can no longer escape, so he doesn''t want to pay attention to this desperate and sad man. When she saw Si Ziyi searching not far from his home, she joined him.


    The two of them saw a large box of jewels in a secret room. When the box was opened, they felt that the jewels were shining in front of their eyes.


    "It turns out that they are so rich. No wonder this man is so rich that he can find a popular girl in Yihong courtyard to accompany him. What about this one? "


    Lou Han tried. The box was very heavy.


    It seems that it is impossible to transport it away with the strength of both of them, but if they stay here, there will surely be another disaster, and even those who will be attracted will come back again.


    After thinking about it, she said:


    "in my opinion, these are all accumulated by the local people. We will scatter them to the people around us."


    This is a good idea. Lou Han''s proposal was immediately approved by Si Ziyi.

 Chapter 870

    Two people in the middle of the stockade found that there should be.


    There is even a scooter, which can be used if it is on the flat ground, but it is in vain because of the high mountains here.


    Lou Han saw many stumps cut down on her way here. At this time, she came to Chen Yong again.


    Chen Yong''s face is still sad, but he also gradually accepts this fact. Now he only wants to live, and he looks obedient. Lou Han then asked him:


    "tell me, how do you carry down the trees cut down from the mountain?"


    After all, they didn''t see streams along the way. The wood could slide down the water. They couldn''t be carried down one by one.


    If they stay here for a long time, there will be other ways.


    "What do you want to do?" He looked back anxiously and saw that Si Ziyi came out of his small room. He knew it very well. At this time, his eyebrows moved and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Now you still think that gold and silver are more important than your life." Lou Han then mercilessly pulled out the sword, only in front of him in a flash, the man saw the cold sword tip, soon, he called out.


    "There is an iron rope connecting the top and bottom of the mountain. Usually, we cut wood into several pieces and slide down through the iron rope."


    So it is.


    This is a good way. Lou Han put a little on him, untied his acupoints, and then let him lead the way. With a bitter face, Chen Yong came to a huge stone behind his house step by step.


    There was a strong iron rope tied to the boulder. In ordinary times, it was hidden until he took out the iron lock from inside and pulled it out.


    Lou Han pursed his lips, which was very convenient. First, she had the cart slide down. Then, together with Si Ziyi, she slid down the treasure.


    The sound of cheering is the sound of jewels leaving him. Chen yongru''s heart aches at his funeral.


    "Come on, let''s go down and give you one last look." Lou Han tells us that before he leaves, he and Si Ziyi burn the whole stockade clean. At the same time, they are together with the brothel woman.


    Later, when Chen Yong left alone, she was so scared that she fainted. When Lou Han was throwing things, he found her and woke up.


    Seeing that the originally bustling stockade suddenly became like a dead city, she did not dare to stay any longer. She ran out in panic and took Chen Yong by the hand.


    Chen Yong is too busy to pay attention to her. With a bitter face, he was taken away by Lou Han and Si Ziyi. When he looked back, he still saw the destruction of his own efforts under the mountain wall.


    The fire burned for a long time, because the place they lived was full of stones, so they didn''t worry about causing a mountain fire when they left.


    Left here, they walked for several hours before they came to the foot of the mountain.


    The place where those things fell was quite secret. It was a well covered shed, which was hard to detect even when others passed by.


    When they see these things, they all stay where they are. Lou Han and Si Ziyi ask them to come and help.


    When they left, they cut pieces of cloth and then packed the silver separately. At this time, as night began to fall, Si Ziyi covered his face and threw the silver into the courtyard of the people nearby.


    When there are fewer and fewer people who can carry them lightly, they carry them with them. Occasionally, when they see poor families, they throw a bag in. When others open the door, their figures have left naturally.


    At the end of Chen Yong''s life, Lou Han left him only a ingot of silver and warned him: "if you dare to go back to your old business and are found by us, I will gouge out your flesh one by one!"


    With Lou Han''s ferocious look and her usual ferocious manner, Chen Yong shivers and says that he remembers it. He doesn''t dare to do it any more. Then Lou Han is satisfied and leaves with Si Ziyi.


    The woman in Yihong hospital, after getting her reward, left in a panic. After returning, she spread the story around, describing Lou Han and Si Ziyi as a pair of chivalrous couples.


    But more people doubt her words.


    "How can such a fool, with a large box of gold and silver, give it to others? Why don''t they keep it for themselves and live a glorious life?" Someone put his arms around the girl and asked incredulously.


    The girl in his arms pinched him, and the two of them made a scene. It''s clear that they are heroes, but these people are just bad scenery.


    Xiao Hong sneered:


    "do you think they are all as vulgar as you?"


    Later, she said with disapproval,


    "there is a kind of people who do not care about gold and silver at all. They rob the rich to help the poor and help the weak.


    Just like the young man on that day, he spoke so gently. When he looked at the chivalrous girl, his eyes and whole body were full of love. If such a man looked at me affectionately, I would be willing to die. "Looking at the way she is crazy, people think that what she said is imaginary, and they don''t believe it at all.


    On the other hand, Si Ziyi and Lou Han soon scattered the silver and relaxed. When they had a rest in the evening, Lou Han said with a smile:


    "it''s a good thing that I scattered all the silver today. Otherwise, I would not be able to sleep with other people''s money."


    Si Ziyi said with a smile, "it''s not so serious. I think many people will have a better life with the money. However, Chen Yong is really hateful. We''re taking advantage of him like this."


    "No Lou hanbad said with a smile,


    "he worked hard to save it, and then he was robbed, and at the same time he drove away his subordinates. You say it''s more painful than killing him. I think recently, he certainly dares not act recklessly."


    Thinking about what Lou Han has done, Si Ziyi is also amused. They look at the bright moon in the sky and talk.


    It''s very cold on the road, so they need to stay here for a few days, because they still have to wait for their tailor-made jacket and skirt. Si Ziyi clenched Lou Han''s hand and said:


    "it''s only early autumn now. You see, it''s so cold as you go north."


    He holds Lou Han''s small pair in his hand and keeps breathing. The moist warmth makes Lou Han''s lips gradually turn up, and a complacent smile appears on his face.


    This is the satisfaction and happiness that can''t be realized at any time.


    "It''s nice to have you around!" Lou Han sighed.

 Chapter 871

    "I wish you knew." Si Ziyi is always so gentle. Lou Han leans on his shoulder happily!


    Early the next morning, Lou Han stayed in bed for the first time. He didn''t want to get up until he saw the warm sun coming out.


    She found that Si Ziyi had already got up to practice in the yard. She used the breakfast prepared by Si Ziyi in the morning. Then she went downstairs to say hello to Si Ziyi. She went to the tailor''s shop to get their new clothes.


    "I''ll go with you, too!" After wiping his sweat, Si Ziyi goes out with Lou Han.


    The sun is warm and shining on the body, unspeakably pleasant. Two people take a walk together slowly, along the way people look peaceful, this is a very slow pace of the town.


    There was a trace of satisfaction on everyone''s face. Even Lou Han was not as impetuous as he used to be, and became much quieter. At this time, he saw Si Ziyi''s smile on his lips, and then hit him with his elbow: "what''s a good silly smile?"


    The smile on his face gradually spread, just like a picture scroll, slowly unfolding. Si Ziyi said softly:


    "I think of your fierce attitude towards those gangsters a few days ago. I think you will be mistaken for such a fierce person in those days!"


    "Am I not?" Lou Han raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "Of course not!"


    Si Ziyi held Lou Han''s hand tightly: "only those who are not familiar with him think so. Of course, only those who have done all the bad things will think so. "


    "I don''t like those people who get nothing for nothing and specially bully good people, so naturally they are cruel to them!" Talking and laughing soon came to the cloth shop.


    It''s like falling into a sea of six colors, which makes people feel happy. Lou Han and his wife were invited to come in and offer them new tea. They were asked to wait for a while, and their clothes would be taken soon.


    Take a look at the green trees and rockeries inside. The layout is elegant. From time to time, the sound of birds comes, "it''s quiet here!" Lou Han said with a smile.


    Si Ziyi hasn''t answered yet, but he hears a discordant voice.


    "What are you doing here? Get out. You are not welcome here!"


    They turned their heads at once and looked at each other in the same voice. I saw a strong man with a national face. He was dressed strangely. He looked like an official, but he was also shabby. His whole face was dark and secluded, like a layer of dirt that could not be washed off.


    The man looked as if he was fierce. The man stopped beside him, but he didn''t pay attention. When he got close, he pushed with his hand, clenched his teeth, and didn''t say a word. He looked very angry.


    When he came, he kicked every door open and looked inside for a time, but soon left and went on to the next room. Lou Han pulled the servant girl who had just poured them a bowl of tea, but the man asked what it was?


    The servant girl curled her lips: "I don''t know where the captor came from. People are crazy. They come to our shop every once in a while to look for bad luck."


    After that, he left discontentedly.


    When Lou Han saw him approaching, he looked like a strange man, but why did he get so down? Besides, his behavior was not like a captor, but like a robber.


    Looking at the contrast, Lou Han immediately aroused her interest. With her eyes moving, Si Ziyi knew what she wanted to do and pulled her arm in.


    "Look, you''re going to meddle in your business again. Don''t we just take a dress? Take it and go But Lou Han quickly broke away from his hand, looked at him pitifully and said:


    "you see, isn''t our journey boring? Let''s find out what happened to him? I think it must be very tortuous and interesting. "


    Captors are really different from ordinary people. Their knowledge and experience must be much richer than ordinary people. When they see them, they can''t refute them. Si Ziyi has to obey her.


    But without any interest, Si Ziyi waved his hand and said:


    "then you can go. Remember to have a good temper. Don''t make people angry. Don''t make your hand lighter."


    "I see!" As if she was a fierce warrior, she shook her head unhappily. When she turned around, the constable had already chased her to the next room.


    Lou Han saw his fierce eyes, a little on the heart will be a thump, but in the eyes, there seems to be unspeakable resentment. Lou Han didn''t know that a pair of eyes could contain a lot of content, so she quickly followed up,


    "what are you looking for, brother? I can help you! "


    Lou Han rushed to her and said to him. But when he went in, he saw that it was a slightly larger room. Then he looked around for it, turned around behind the screen, and made sure there was no one. Then he bowed his head and went out.


    He didn''t seem to hear what Lou Han said.


    Lou Han has been chasing after him, eager to ask, that person also ignore, silent to leave.


    When he wanted to push Si Ziyi''s door, Lou Han immediately opened his hands to stop him: "no, this is where I live. If you don''t tell me a reason, I won''t let you in!"The man''s eyes looked coldly at Lou Han''s face. Then he stretched out his hand. His sleeves were broken and drooped down, revealing a dark arm. When he was finally about to meet Lou Han, Lou Han first flashed.


    After that, he immediately put his hand on the front door and pushed it away. But at this time, Si Ziyi was not there.


    Lou Han rushed in, and there was only a cup of curly tea on the table. Lou Han called in the morning, but no one answered.


    As for Lou Han, the constable almost regards her as the air. She doesn''t exist at all, so he makes an inspection tour. But when he is by the window, he suddenly looks surprised. Then he looks out of the window, pulls out his sword and jumps out of the window.


    It''s really puzzling that Lou Han is so strange. When he sees that the building is empty, he faces an empty room and doesn''t know what''s going on?


    She stamped her feet in a hurry and ran after the man in front of her.


    He is bulky and has no internal power. Lou Han soon catches up with him and finds his footprints all the way. He has climbed out of the wall and come to the street.


    He was murderous all the way. When people saw him, they quickly dodged to one side, for fear that his sword might hurt themselves.


    Looking at what he looks like, Lou Han is shocked. Does he find the person he''s looking for, or know where Si Ziyi is?


    Why did Si Ziyi disappear? Maybe all these puzzles can only be solved by following the man in front of us.


    Although this person is crazy, but the strength is not small trend, really soon heard the sound of fighting.

 Chapter 872

    It was in a small alley. When they passed by, a man on the opposite side saw someone coming. He killed him and beat back Si Ziyi. Then he jumped out together and rushed forward like crazy


    When he gets close, Si Ziyi reaches for him.


    "Let go of me!" He suddenly turned back and yelled at Si Ziyi.


    But Si Ziyi didn''t let go. He looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "if you want to live, don''t go to die!"


    The man kept struggling, and he rushed to the direction of the other party''s departure. The sound was like a wild animal. He was in great pain. When no sound could be heard outside, he sat down and covered his face with his hands.


    Big tears came from between his fingers.


    Lou Han looks at her face in the back. A cloud of doubt flashed over her face and quietly asks what''s the matter with Si Ziyi.


    While looking at him, Si Ziyi whispered to Lou Han:


    "we were in the yard before. We didn''t expect that there was a person hiding behind the screen when we went back.


    I found out, but he suddenly attacked me. In my flash, the other party had already jumped out of the window and escaped, so I chased him


    It turns out that this is the case, but Lou Han can only helplessly look at the unkempt man squatting on the ground. She really doesn''t understand how this man and he have a deep hatred and will be so desperate.


    Si Ziyi was also puzzled.


    Before he and Lou Han left, he gave the man a few words of advice: "no matter what problems you had with him before, I advise you to put it down. You are not his opponent!"


    After that, he took Lou Han, who was unwilling to leave, back to the tailor''s shop.


    On the way, Lou Han was both curious and disappointed: "what do you think this man has experienced? He will be so hysterical, regardless of his own life, looking at this person''s appearance, must be sleepless, day and night chase, will make himself so embarrassed


    I think it''s because I can''t stand the stimulation, so now I''m so slovenly.


    Lou Han sighs with emotion all the way, but Si Ziyi doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s only when he goes back that he begins to inquire about it.


    The man was overjoyed when he saw them coming back. He nodded and said, "my guest, your clothes are ready. Look, these are three."


    The three thick clothes on the desk were piled up like a hill. Si Ziyi just asked why a constable would make trouble in the shop.


    Speaking of this, there was a little sullen in the man''s eyes: "you mean that madman, how do you say it? It''s because all his family have been killed, so there are some anomalies here now. "


    As he said it, he pointed to his head,


    "he would search almost all the shops in the city. He didn''t say that there were big robbers hidden in them. Ah, everyone pitied him, so he just let him go. I''m really sorry that he just scared my guest."


    It turns out that no one has suffered such a great pain for a while. Lou Han has deep sympathy for him. She even has some regrets. She and Si Ziyi just threw this man on the street.


    Si Ziyi seemed to see her mind and put her clothes into her hands. Wen Sheng said, "we are leaving tomorrow."


    By implication, I hope Lou Han will stop meddling and delay their journey.


    After all, the weather is getting colder and colder, so it''s inconvenient to walk on the road.


    "Good." Lou Han agreed, but his eyebrows moved and he felt thoughtful.


    After paying the money, when they went out, they did not know whether it was the heavy clothes in their hands or the thought of the man''s experience that made Lou Han feel heavy. No one spoke along the way, but Lou Han broke the peace.


    "In fact, you have a point. We met him by chance. Besides, this man didn''t say a word for a long time. How can we know what he thought?


    The last time we drove the boss down the mountain, all his subordinates were disbanded. So many people, is it easier than this one? "


    But when she thought about it, she could cope with many people. What''s the difficulty for just one person? Soon he shut up again.


    Si Ziyi just took hold of her hand with a gentle look. After returning to the inn, he prepared the things for a long journey, fed the horses and bought the dry food he needed on the way.


    Taking advantage of the warm weather, Lou Han carried a bucket of water, took a horse brush, hummed a song gently, and brushed the horse''s money mane.


    Apart from Si Ziyi, this horse is the best friend with Lou Han. Lou Han caresses him, looks into his big and kind eyes, and talks to him:


    "Hello, there''s no trouble. Except for going on the road, there are people waiting for him all the time." At this time, her eyes raised. At this time, a man''s head suddenly appeared in front of her, which scared her.


    After seeing clearly, it was the constable who was out of breath.


    White he one eye, she cries: "you this person how have no voice, frighten me to jump!" The constable actually tracked here. After that, Lou Han immediately bent down to brush the horse, and then began to brush the horse.The man then went around to the other side and grabbed Lou Han''s brush.


    Lou Han didn''t expect that he would be like this at all. At this time, he would scold him with his hands akimbo. How could he rob her brush?


    But the man was skillfully brush up, action is familiar, his eyes also put away before that violent, exuding a gentle light.


    It turned out that this person had this side. Lou Han was more curious. At this time, she patted her hand and approached him curiously and said, "why do you still come to me?"


    The other side didn''t say a word, Lou Han again tried to ask: "do you have something to say to me?" The other side is still looking at the horse.


    "Are you dumb or deaf?" Lou Han yelled at him. The other side only slightly twisted his eyebrows, and soon he looked as usual.


    He can hear and understand, but he can''t. Lou Han then called Si Ziyi down, pointed to the captor and said, "you''d better ask."


    Without waiting for Si Ziyi to speak, the man suddenly turns around and kneels down in front of Si Ziyi.


    Lou Han looks at the scene in surprise. He doesn''t come here for himself, but to find Si Ziyi. He still has something to ask for.


    Lou Han couldn''t see such a person''s silent plea.


    She pushed Si Ziyi, but his face was still heavy and his voice was even colder: "get up, you and I don''t know each other at all. We just meet by chance. I can''t stand it."

 Chapter 873

    "Please avenge me!"


    This person''s voice is low, and he doesn''t look like a person with brain problems. From time to time, there are people in the yard who are good at nosing.


    At this time, Si Ziyi asked the constable to come to the room to talk about something.


    The man didn''t refuse. He obeyed what Si Ziyi said.


    When the door is closed, Si Ziyi signals him to sit down, but he looks very embarrassed and pulls his ragged clothes over his bare skin.


    Lou Han had already poured a cup of tea for him. At the same time, he pointed to Si Ziyi with a smile and said to him, "he is most approachable. You don''t need to be so nervous. Who is the man who escaped? What is the deep hatred between you and him? "


    The man''s eyes were full of angry flames, biting his teeth and saying, "he killed my family. I have a grudge against him!"


    "Who is he?"


    See ask, painful eyes inside at this time covered with a layer of sadness, the man then told them two people context.


    It turned out that this man was Zhong Quan, a local constable.


    At the beginning of the pursuit of the prisoner, he accidentally ran into an injured bandit, who had absconded for many years. Regardless of his request, Zhong Quan arrested him and handed him over to the Ministry of punishment for praise.


    However, the reward was just a little silver, but the robber escaped from prison after only half a year, and then launched a crazy revenge on him.


    He tortured his wife, children and parents to death in front of him, but he didn''t kill him, leaving him suffering in the world.


    "This man is too cruel!" Lou Han clenched his fists and hit the table angrily. "He has done all kinds of bad things, but he has to torture such a poor man to satisfy his abnormal heart. We can''t let him go!"


    Lou Han turns his head to Si Ziyi and stares at him, waiting for him to speak.


    But Si Ziyi shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, we can''t help you!"


    Lou Han didn''t believe his ears. She thought she had heard wrong. She said in a hurry, "why don''t you help him? If we don''t help him, he will die. "


    But Si Ziyi had already stood up and turned his back to them.


    At this time, Zhong Quan had no resentment, and his expression was very calm. He just nodded, his lips moved, but he couldn''t hear what he was saying. He turned his head and wanted to leave.


    Lou Han then grabs him tightly, then turns to ask why Si Ziyi?


    Si Ziyi didn''t answer for a long time, but Zhong Quan pulled Lou Han''s hand and left without looking back.


    Lou Han wants to catch up with him, but Si Ziyi has already turned around. With concern in his eyes, he says softly, "have you forgotten what he just said? That man is so cruel that he won''t let go of old and weak women and children. "


    She immediately stops trying to question him. She instantly understands Si Ziyi''s intention.


    Si Ziyi''s purpose is to protect her. If they know that they want to arrest the robbers and retaliate against Lou Han, who can prevent them?


    Lou Han soon calmed down, but his face was still gloomy and sighed:


    "can we let that man live in the world pitifully and in the pain of losing his family?


    And I''m not afraid of his revenge. I know that no one in this town wants to be close to him, but I don''t want him to live in the cold world like this. "


    "Have you really decided?" Lou Han nodded.


    Si Ziyi sighs and looks helpless, but he still looks at Lou Han.


    The next day, instead of leaving immediately, they came to the county government.


    The master of the county didn''t care about their arrival. When he asked, they didn''t come to plead their grievances. Moreover, they were passers-by from other places. Therefore, the master of the county just waved to them and said, "this is not the place you come to visit. Let''s go now!"


    Then he yawned and wanted to leave.


    At this time, Lou Han burst out laughing, pointed to him and said, "the black gauze hat on your head will soon be unprotected, and now you are still living in a dream."


    After that, she took Si Ziyi''s hand and wanted to leave with him.


    The man was stunned for a moment. When he heard what Lou Han said, he felt the black hat on his head. When they were about to leave, he added: "stop!"


    Then trot forward, he let Lou Han understand, why will say such words?


    Lou Han patted Si Ziyi and said to him, "open your dog''s eyes and see who he is? He''s Mr. Li from our court. We''ve paid a private visit to find a case that happened many years ago. "


    "Lord Li?" The official position of the county master is quite low. He has never been to Kyoto, let alone to court. When he saw Si Ziyi''s extraordinary appearance, he was somewhat similar. However, he still had a little doubt.


    "You are Mr. Li. What proof do you have?"


    Lou Han then took out the emperor''s imperial edict from his arms, but only showed a corner, "you see, this can be fake, because Weifu private visit is to hide people''s eyes and ears, so you can''t see the contents."She put back the emperor''s edict without any reason.


    That person already believed, busily kneel down: "please forgive me, I have no eyes, please forgive me!"


    Si Ziyi ignored him. Instead, he sat down on the chair he had just made, and then asked about the relationship between the bandit and the captor.


    After hearing this, the county master sighed and said:


    "this is still a case a year ago. We all sympathize with the constable''s experience, but the robber is very crafty and cruel.


    We have arrested him many times, and every time he has a way to escape. Such a tragedy makes it more like a hot potato, and no one dares to take over. "


    After that, he immediately complimented Si Ziyi, "Mr. Li is very brave. Naturally, such a thief will not be seen."


    "What is the origin of this man?"


    "His name is Wang Dafei. He used to commit all kinds of crimes, but now he''s wandering.


    It seems that he has turned into a good man. Only this Zhong Quan is looking for his trace day and night. Others are afraid that he has already been forgotten,


    "so it is. You give me many portraits of Wang Dafei!" Si Ziyi orders.


    "I dare to ask where you live. When the portrait is ready, I will send it back to you." The county master said flatteringly. When he heard that he was living in an inn, he immediately showed his hospitality:


    "if you don''t think I''m rude, please come to the mansion. If there''s anything, I can tell you as soon as possible."


    When Lou Han saw his different faces, he disdained him. At this time, he teased him and said, "it''s Wang Dafei. This man loves to kill innocent people. We are investigating him. Are you not afraid that he will take us in and take revenge on you?"

 Chapter 874

    It''s just a bit of a rush. Although the official position is important, the life of myself and my concubine is more important. His face turned pale with a brush, then red with shame.


    Si Ziyi looks at Lou Han angrily and slaps him on the shoulder. The county master was so scared that he almost fell to his knees.


    "Well, she''s joking. Get the painting and let''s go back."


    Si Ziyi asked him to take some. Then he pasted them on all the walls. At the end, he wrote that he would be rewarded with gold and white if he found his trace.


    For a moment, people on the street talked about it. Almost everyone knew about the tragedy on the street, but they just looked at it and then walked by with their heads down. They didn''t dare to look at it again.


    Even when talking about it, the voice is low, as if Wang Dafei is around.


    After waiting for a day or two, there was no clue.


    "When I saw these people, they must be scared. Even if they knew it, they didn''t dare to come forward."


    At this time, however, Si Ziyi seemed determined. He urged Lou Han all the time:


    "look at you, you don''t pay attention to playing chess. It''s your turn to go." The white and the black are spinning in her head, but in the end, what makes up Wang Dafei''s appearance. "


    In the brain is also thinking about this matter, Lou Han will be in the hands of a chess piece to throw up, twist body.


    "When playing chess, you have to be calm. I can''t be calm now. I won''t play any more!" She quickly got up and went to the window. All of a sudden, he screamed and waved to the bottom.


    Si Ziyi is putting the pieces back. Seeing Lou Han so excited, he wants to ask her, but Lou Han has rushed to open the door, and then he hears the sound of Dong Dong coming downstairs.


    It''s always like this. Si Ziyi is slow and put everything in order. Just as he got up, Lou Han came in with Zhong Quan.


    He actually held a picture in his hand, which was the picture of Wang Dafei, the thief they had pasted.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Si Ziyi asked him pleasantly, "have you found his trace?" Zhong Quan nodded, then turned to go.


    When Si Ziyi and Lou Han leave, they hold their swords in their hands. Then they follow him together. They are facing an abandoned house in the suburb.


    They didn''t stop at all. When they got to the door, they immediately pushed the door open and woke up the bird that was looking for food inside. It flew up with a Teng.


    There seems to be a figure in it. After seeing it, Si Ziyi and Lou Han fly forward. They stop Wang Dafei who is about to escape at the foot of the wall.


    Wang Dafei is thinner than the one in the picture, with a long pointed chin and a pair of wolf like eyes. At this time, Jie said with a strange smile, "where are the people who don''t know how to live or die?"


    "You are full of evil. You must die."


    Lou Han waved his sword, but Si Ziyi pulled her aside and said to Zhong Quan, "take care of her for me!"


    Then he came forward alone, and the two figures quickly mixed into a ball. Even Lou Han was dazzled.


    Zhong Quan wandered outside several times and wanted to join the regiment, but his eyes were hazy and he couldn''t see clearly.


    Knowing that there is a big gap between the enemy and ourselves, he will only cause trouble to Si Ziyi if he goes up in disorder. However, he does his duty to guard Lou Han all the time and refuses to let her come forward.


    Lou Han stamped his feet in a hurry. What a fool! Lou Han scolded softly, but when he looked at him nervously and excitedly, even with a feverish look, he couldn''t help sympathizing with him.


    It''s understandable that this man has been so stimulated and become like this, but he is so skilled that he can get any advantage in front of Wang Dafei.


    From the side door of the house to the middle of the yard, the two men still didn''t win or lose, and even Si Ziyi was the underdog.


    No, if it goes on like this, Si Ziyi will be in danger.


    When Lou Han thought of it, he suddenly pointed to the back of Zhong Quan: "who is that?"


    But Zhong Quan was not moved, and her face was expressionless. Lou Han could not help feeling a little discouraged, but she quickly stepped forward, pointed to Wang Dafei and said to Zhong Quan:


    "look, if I go up to help him, we can win. Don''t you want to avenge your wife and children? "


    At first, Zhong Quan''s eyes brightened and widened, but slowly, he became lost again. There was a little bit of embarrassment on his face. Lou Han was so anxious that he didn''t care about him at this time, so he joined the battle circle with his sword.


    The other side is extremely cunning, and the sword moves are changeable. It''s just a dazzle.


    It is also because of his difficulties that Lou Han sees Si Ziyi.


    It''s no wonder that this man will escape many times, but his mind is extraordinary, and he is very good at catching people''s psychological flaws. So Lou Han uses his own way to treat him, and sticks with him,


    on the other hand, Si Ziyi''s pressure is reduced, so he can give full play to his advantages calmly, and the two cooperate with each other until they push each other back.At this time, as soon as he turned around, he jumped to the top of the building with his lightness skill. But suddenly, with a whoosh, Zhong Quan shot an arrow directly at his face. As soon as the man flashed, the arrow fell on the tile.


    When he was about to jump again, Lou Han''s long whip whipped his hand and rolled his leg, but the man cut the whip with a short blade when he fell.


    After that, jump forward, and soon the whole person disappears. When Lou Han wanted to chase her, Si Ziyi immediately grabbed her and said, "Heaven''s net is wide. He can''t escape."


    When they turned around, Zhong Quan was obviously very sorry, but he knew that Si Ziyi and Lou Han had done their best.


    He was just in the same place, looking at the direction of Wang Dafei''s escape without saying a word.


    Lou Han pushed him: "let''s go. We''ll take care of this matter to the end. Don''t worry!" The man was pushed by Lou Han and fainted.


    Lou Han is startled and goes up to his nose. Fortunately, there is a faint breath. At this time, Si Ziyi is shocked. He pulls the man''s chest open.


    At this time, Si Ziyi said that he had been hit by the other person''s hand. After hearing this, Lou Han found that there were five faint palm marks.


    "What is this palm technique?" Lou Han asked unconsciously.


    "Wang Dafeng is a versatile person. His sword skill is first-class, and his palm technique is not weak. This palm must have hurt Zhong Quan''s internal organs. Let''s take him back for medical treatment. "


    Lou Han nodded.


    I heard from the doctor that Zhong Quan was able to hold his hands for several hours with amazing perseverance.


    But now he has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, and his life will be in danger at any time.

 Chapter 875

    Lou Han felt that he had always been hard hearted, and nothing could touch her. But when she heard these words, her eyes turned red, and she turned her head quickly, so that no one could see the pain on her face.


    At this time, Si Ziyi just said to him in a deep voice: "no matter how expensive the medicine is, we must keep his life."


    The doctor nodded helplessly, only saying that he would try his best.


    While they were taking care of him, Zhong Quan woke up once, calling for revenge all the time.


    After hearing this, Lou Han gnashed his teeth: "no matter where the earth is, I must catch the thief and break him to pieces!"


    At this time, as if Zhong Quan had something else to say, Si Ziyi put his ear to Zhong Quan. He opened his eyes wide and nodded. At last, Zhong Quan was out of breath, while Si Ziyi solemnly said in his ear:


    "don''t worry, I will do what you say for you!" As if relieved, Zhong Quan then fainted.


    At this time, the doctor rushed to see him and said with the same sigh: "this man''s willpower is extraordinary. Since he has woken up once, it shows that he is very likely to be cured, but the time during this period will be very long."


    Lou Han breathed a sigh of relief: "no matter how long it takes, you must cure him. The cost of medicine during this period is all on our head."


    When the doctor left, Lou Han remembered to ask Si Ziyi what Zhong Quan had said in the end.


    "He didn''t say anything." Si Ziyi said softly, "he just has a small wish. I will do it for him soon. You stay and take care of him."


    Look, the doctor is very busy. He doesn''t care about Zhong Quan. He really needs someone to stay by.


    "Well, you should come back earlier. "


    when Si Ziyi left, his eyes were full of sadness, but at last he turned his head ruthlessly. Lou Han was looking at his back by the window, and he wanted to follow his steps.


    But at this time, as soon as she turned her head, she saw Zhong Quan lying helpless on the bed, and she gave up all her thoughts.


    Si Ziyi has been away for more than three days, but he has no news.


    Lou Han felt a little nervous at this time, and even began to doubt what Si Ziyi said. He must be doing something dangerous. In order to prevent himself from worrying, this is the small wish of the beginning and the end.


    After returning to the room, Lou Han looks around and finally finds a letter from Si Ziyi under their pillows. She opens the letter and sees what Si Ziyi wants to say before she leaves.


    When Zhong Quan fainted, his mind was clear. He told Si Ziyi all about the characteristics of Wang Dafei''s native place and his frequent haunts.


    Such a person will only harm one side if he stays in the world. Si Ziyi goes to get rid of him and asks Lou han to take care of Zhong Quan. If he doesn''t come back a month later, he asks them to go to northern Xinjiang to meet.


    When you think about Wang Dafei, who is as treacherous as a wolf and has such excellent martial arts skills, there is only one Si Ziyi. Lou Han can''t help worrying. He said, "how can you be so stupid? Why don''t you wait for me to do anything? "


    Think about the last time, because of her own participation, Si Ziyi was able to take a breath. When they fought again, Si Ziyi would not have any advantage. The more she thought about it, the more worried she was.


    But now Si Ziyi is missing, and Zhong Quan can''t do without people. Although Lou Han is acute, she doesn''t want to think about it, so as not to feel uneasy.


    Zhong Quan wakes up from time to time, but every time he talks about words like revenge, as if there is no other in his heart except revenge.


    Lou Han sometimes looked at him with pity in his heart. Such a person alive, why not a walking corpse? What''s more, it seems that Wang Dafei is not as good as a beast.


    She only hopes that Si Ziyi can solve the problem as soon as possible so that they can get together and give the poor man a little comfort. I just feel that time has been very long, and finally one day, Zhong Quan really woke up.


    Zhong Quan looked around with wide eyes and asked Lou Han, "is this the underworld?"


    Lou Han gave him a push: "don''t pull me if you want to die!" Then he put a bowl of Medicine on the table into his hand. "You''re awake. Do you know how long you''ve been sleeping?"


    Zhong Quan shook his head in confusion. He felt sore all over. Lou Han stretched out a finger, and then he said softly, "but only for one day!"


    Lou Han hissed: "you''ve been lying for a month and a day."


    Zhong Quan was surprised. In the dark medicine soup, he saw a disheveled man. He was also shocked. Then he could not take the medicine and wanted to get out of bed.


    "Wang Dafei, I must kill you myself!" Lou Han was so anxious that he called him, "even if you want to kill someone, you should drink the medicine first.


    Zhong Quan first had a meal, but he still drank the medicine in his hand, and then he just wanted to get dressed in a hurry. However, he lay too long, and his body was extremely weak, and he just felt dizzy.


    at this time, his heart sank slowly. He knew that he was weak, and he leaned against the bed with a dejected look. Looking at all this, Lou Han crossed his hands and said coldly:"Even when you are in good health, you are not his opponent. It is not only Wang Dafei, but also a gust of wind that can blow you down."


    Lou Han''s voice does not have any feelings at all. "You can only get revenge if you become strong."


    Zhong Quan murmured this sentence.


    Yes, he still remembers the angina pectoris at that time. When the palm hit his chest, he felt that he was like a fallen leaf flying up, feeling powerless.


    He could hear Wang Dafei''s arrogant laughter at that time, and could see his elated face. Even if he was good, he just went to receive another slap from him.


    At this time, Zhong Quan''s heart moved. Then, he stopped Lou Han from leaving and struggled to kneel on the ground: "please accept me as an apprentice. I want to learn martial arts."


    "I''ve never accepted an apprentice, but if you want to learn, I can teach you, but you need to take good care of your body. We''re going to a place!"


    Zhong Quan was overjoyed to see her promise. He didn''t ask Lou Han where he was going. He took medicine crazily these days. He tried his best to do whatever doctors suggested.


    His body recovered very quickly. The doctor exclaimed repeatedly, saying that he had never seen such a resolute person before. If he had been, most people would have already stepped into the coffin.


    Lou Han is also relieved. She knows that the breath that can make Zhong Quan get better quickly is revenge. As long as that breath hanging, no matter what you do, Zhong Quan will do it.

 Chapter 876

    Now she needs Zhong Quan to take care of her body as soon as possible, so that she can go to northern Xinjiang to find Si Ziyi.


    For a month, there is no news. Lou Han is suffering day by day. She worries that Si Ziyi will be harmed by Wang Dafei. She worries that she will never see him again.


    Zhong Quan is in a coma. In order to keep his promise, Lou Han can''t leave at all. When he wakes up and gets better quickly, Lou Han immediately arranges a carriage to take Zhong Quan with him, and they head north.


    Zhong Quanyuan did not want to sit in the carriage, but let a woman protect him. When Lou Han told him that even in the carriage, he could practice mental method first to let the breath flow between his bodies.


    In this way, he can not only go on the road, but also recuperate, and make his force to a higher level. In this way, Zhong Quan accepted it and did it immediately.


    No matter how bumpy the carriage was, Zhong Quan in it was like a Bodhisattva standing still. His diligence relieved Lou Han a little, and it didn''t waste her one month''s care.


    This man is a good teacher.


    Zhong Quan was originally known for his martial arts, but he didn''t understand the mental skills. After training all the way, he also felt that he had made progress. He swept away the previous depression and could see some of his heroism.


    However, compared with Si Ziyi, there is a big difference.


    Lou Han sometimes looks at the distance in a daze. How she hopes that Si Ziyi will wave to her in the distance, and her eyes often show the feeling of loss.


    When Zhong Quan was resting, he didn''t ask her, but he thought it was because of Si Ziyi.


    People who seldom speak will sometimes comfort them by saying, "Si Ziyi is a good man. He will come back safely."


    Lou Han sighed and fell silent.


    All the way to the north, there was a little snowflake floating down. The thumping north wind adds a sense of desolation. Lou Han asks as he walks, but there is no news from Si Ziyi.


    Linger and sizihao were already waiting until they came to the palace of Northern Xinjiang. When she saw Lou Han coming, she rushed forward regardless of her age.


    Lou Han sighed about the appearance of ling''er now. At the same time, he was deeply distressed: "just after the snow, the ground was slippery. You fell in such a hurry. What should you do?"


    On the contrary, Lou Han supports her, and several people walk from the palace,


    when ling''er sees that Lou Han''s hands are cold, she feels a little sad.


    "Look at you. You come here alone and there is no one to accompany you. If something happens on the way, what should you do?"


    At this time, she suddenly found something strange. She saw a man behind Lou Han. He was tall and strong, but his eyes were fierce and his face was dark. He didn''t look like a good man.


    Ling''er''s heart clapped. Lou Han saw her staring at Zhong Quan and then said:


    "I forgot to introduce him to you. He is Zhong Quan."


    Ling Er light ground oh.


    As soon as she received the letter in the morning, she knew that they were delayed because of Zhong Quan''s business, which made no news of Si Ziyi in the past month. So she was not so polite to Zhong Quan ling''er, just asked him to stay in the guest room.


    He himself took Lou Han''s hand and went inside.


    The hall is warm as spring, sweet fragrance, the sense of malaise, Lou Han seems to have returned to his own house.


    She closed her eyes, took a greedy breath, sighed to ling''er and said, "I seem to smell the smell of home here."


    "This is your home." Ling''er brought her a cup of tea and said with a smile.


    Lou Han took her and asked her to sit down: "don''t worry about these little things. You are heavy and inconvenient now."


    "Sister, I''m happy to see you." When ling''er looks at Lou Han, his eyes are both happy and aggrieved.


    Lou Han didn''t think so. He just said to her, "look at you. You are going to be a mother now. You are still like a child."


    The spirit son that says has a silk embarrassed, busy will fall of tear wipe dry.


    At this time, Lou Han put aside his jokes and said, "these days, hasn''t Si Ziyi written to you?"


    Ling''er seemed to remember. She patted her thigh and said:


    "just a few days ago, there was a man who wrote a strange sentence, which we didn''t understand at that time. Now in retrospect, it is most likely that it was written by the Lord."


    It was only a day or two ago that ling''er received the specific date of their arrival in Northern Xinjiang.


    She didn''t know that Si Ziyi and Lou Han were separated, so when the letter arrived, she felt puzzled. Lou Han immediately asked her to take out the letter. There were only three words in the letter, Panlong cave.


    Crooked, is written with blood, Lou Han heart a Deng, she quickly to ling''er to ask whether there is such a hole in Northern Xinjiang?


    When ling''er saw Lou Han so nervous, it seemed that she had not guessed wrong. It was written by Si Ziyi. At this time, her eyes were very anxious: "Northern Xinjiang is vast. I think there must be more than one Panlong cave.""No matter how many, I''ll go!" Lou Han immediately stood up, ling''er knew that she could not dissuade him, but she was still worried at this time.


    Si Zihao went out immediately after he received the message and will come back tomorrow. Ling''er persuades Lou han to wait for Si Zihao to come back to discuss anything. But Lou Han is already in a state of anxiety, so she refuses immediately.


    "No, it''s just me and Zhong Quan. You can rest assured and wait for our good news here."


    Ling''er asked people to draw a picture of Panlong cave, and then sent hundreds of people to follow Lou Han. He was anxious in the palace.


    Lou Han leads people forward.


    From what they had painted, there were three Panlong caves. She went to the biggest one, and sent hundreds of people to the other two caves to exchange information.


    After she had finished the arrangement, Zhong Quan asked to join Lou Han. He intuitively felt that Wang Dafei would definitely go to find a bigger place. He was such a arrogant man.


    Lou Han didn''t refuse to see him practice hard all the way. He just said that when he met his enemy, he couldn''t be impulsive. Zhong Quan repeatedly assured her that he would be calm.


    When they arrived, they found a stone slab at the entrance of the cave, covered with thick ash, but there were traces of being moved. At this time, Lou Han was the first to enter.


    The whole cave seems to be dug by hand. It''s full of twigs and roots. They don''t know that there is no dragon in it, but there are countless reptiles in it.


    Lou Han ordered them to move forward quietly. At the same time, he guarded the whole entrance of the cave, and no one was allowed to go in and out. Then he walked inside, winding around. From time to time, he saw blood on the wall.

 Chapter 877

    They were about to scream, but Lou Han didn''t give orders and couldn''t make any noise, so they just pointed it out to Lou Han.


    Looking at the heart stirring, what happened in the end that led to such a tragic situation? Lou Han was even more worried about Si Ziyi.


    At the end, they were stopped by a stone gate.


    Zhong Quan reached for a push, and then said to Lou Han, "this is a mechanism. As soon as the door is closed, it''s hard for the people inside to open it."


    "Well, let''s get going!" Lou Han is very anxious. She can''t imagine what kind of pain she will suffer if the Si Ziyi inside turns into a corpse.


    Lou Han''s anxious appearance made Zhong Quan quickly start to look for the mechanism, but in the cave, there are only black walls, and all kinds of vines that turn gray when touched, and then there is no other.


    Lou Han claps on the heavy door like crazy and calls Si Ziyi''s name inside.


    Zhong Quan said softly: "don''t waste your strength here. The stone gate weighs a thousand pounds. Even if it''s the sound of mountain explosion, you won''t hear it, and you won''t be hurt."


    Zhong Quan''s words immediately gave Lou Han hope: "in this way, if there is enough food and water in it, they will definitely be ok?"


    Zhong Quan nodded for sure. Such words make Lou Han calm down, and her heart has been chanting: "you must hold on, you must not have something to do."


    Si Ziyi must have sent a message to ling''er before entering the cave. He must have known that this place is closer to northern Xinjiang. Instead of asking himself for help, he should ask ling''er.


    It''s only a few days. Si Ziyi must still be alive.


    With hope in the heart, the whole person is full of strength, his eyes show a bit of joy, he found up, but after a long time still back to the origin.


    Because as they found out, there was no flaw at all. Lou Han was so anxious that he stamped his feet and said, "look for it all for me. You must find it!"


    At this moment, I felt a shock at my feet, as if there were other sounds.


    Lou Han jumps over one side in a hurry. Zhong Quan''s ear is sharp. When he hears it, he immediately falls down. He cries with joy: "the mechanism is under our feet!"


    He told everyone to step back. The piece Lou Han was standing on was the center of the mechanism.


    After a long time, the rest of the brick will also have varying degrees of vibration, the ash will be scattered, but soon after the whole stone door was linked to open slowly.


    Everyone cheered. Lou Han forgot her unhappiness at this time. When she saw that the stone gate could allow one person to enter, she took the lead to enter.


    But it was gray inside. Zhong Quan lit a torch and handed it to her. They left some people at the door, and the rest followed Lou Han.


    This is actually a door. It''s dark inside. You can hear the sound of the long spring. There''s groundwater flowing here. Along the way, they did not find anyone, although open, but dark, this cave gave them some sense of urgency.


    Lou Han makes people move forward quietly. Further on, I found that in the deepest place, there was a building like an underground palace, in which there were countless lights and candles, shining like daylight.


    It is strange that no one has a light of fire. After seeing it, Lou Han''s face was gray, and everyone was puzzled. Zhong Quan also knows that these are the eternal lamps, which will never go out. It seems that this is not a cave, but a secret room for others.


    "Be careful!" The closer she gets to Lou Han, the more calm she is. She looks dignified and takes the lead. However, since the building is so secret, the defense will be more strict.


    However, along the way, they did not touch any organs. On the contrary, many random arrows fell on the ground, and some leading organs were destroyed.


    It seems that these organs have been used. It must be si Ziyi. Lou Han''s way of thinking.


    When they went straight ahead, they didn''t know what they had touched. Suddenly, the ground under their feet kept sinking.


    They all screamed. Lou Han quickly bent down and made them squat down. The mechanism went straight down, but stopped in mid air. None of them was injured.


    Lou Han breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, she looked up, several meters away. Close to the ground, it was much lower. Lou Han let them jump down one by one. He threw out his whip, caught a post on it, and then jumped up.


    Worried about her safety, Zhong Quan shouts at Lou Han.


    When Lou Han thought about it, he threw the whip down again and pulled him up. They told the people inside that they could find their own way up, and they went straight ahead.


    Just a few steps away, I heard the sound of ping-pong inside. Zhong Quan was gnashing his teeth. It was Wang Dafei who wanted to rush in with his sword. Lou Han quickly grabbed him: "your injury is just right, your martial arts have not been practiced, are you so impulsive to die? Follow me


    After pulling him heavily behind him, Zhong Quan was angry, but at this time, he had to listen to Lou Han and had to follow him unhappily.


    Lou Han looks out and sees two shadows in the distance. They are forming a ball. One of them, Lou hanrou''s eyes are soft. She doesn''t have eyes. It''s Si Ziyi!Overjoyed, Ling Han yelled: "Lord, I''ll help you!"


    Then he immediately waved the whip in his hand, threw the end of the whip and rushed straight to Wang Dafei. Wang Dafei immediately dodges his right hand to avoid Lou Han''s whip. At this time, Si Ziyi''s sword follows him.


    Wang Dafei then swings his sleeve as if there is a hidden weapon. While Si Ziyi is avoiding, he takes the opportunity to hide in the dark. Lou Han couldn''t find him, so he rushed forward.


    But without Wang Dafei, Lou Han stamped his feet.


    Surrounded by several people, she let him slip away. She was really angry. But at this time, she was more concerned about Si Ziyi. She immediately went up to him and asked him, "are you ok?"


    When I hold Si Ziyi''s hand, I find that Si Ziyi seems to have lost a lot of weight. Even his clothes look empty on him.


    Lou Han was sad in his heart and looked at him gently with a smile on his lips. "Look at you, am I not good? What are you crying for? "


    When he saw that Zhong Quan was still well behind Lou Han, he became even more lively. With a little nod, he said happily, "this is what you should be like!"


    He saw that Zhong Quan had changed. He was not as impulsive, reckless and mindless as before. He just rushed forward. At this time, Zhong Quan just stood quietly behind him.


    Seeing Si Ziyi talking to him, Zhong Quan knelt down on one knee and was very grateful to him: "Zhong Quan is here to thank the princes and concubines for your help. Zhong Quan will never be able to repay you!"

 Chapter 878

    "Get up!" He comforted Lou Han and said to Zhong Quan. At the same time, he looked at the direction of Wang Dafei''s escape, with a smile on his lips.


    "Wang Dafei, he is seeking his own death. Let''s take you to see his final result!" Both of them feel inexplicable about what Si Ziyi said.


    How can Wang Dafei have an accident when he is still alive?


    It must take their brains and heart to catch them, but Si Ziyi doesn''t think so. He takes Lou Han by the hand and the three go to the direction of his escape.


    At this time, there was a roaring sound inside, like a giant.


    When several people went in to see clearly, it was a big fish, Bai Changshen''s teeth, rushing to Wang Dafei who was close to the cliff again and again.


    Zhong Quan''s face showed a touch of pleasure. He clenched his fists and said to Wang Dafei, "Wang Dafei, you have today too!"


    Wang Dafei is a pirate who specializes in killing people and setting fire on the sea. After he didn''t do this, he was still vicious on the land, so now he was driven to a desperate situation by a fish. Zhong Quan sneered and couldn''t say how happy he was.


    Because just at the moment of life and death, he saw Lou Han and Zhong Quan coming. Wang Dafei forgot for a moment that this was the place where they could not set foot.


    But after he went in, he startled the big fish in it and made the fish follow him closely, vowing to swallow him. Fat tail, a sweep of the side of the stone, then rustle down, like rain in general.


    He had to use his lightness skill to jump up and fly to another place. This time, the stone wall became smoother and smoother, and his strength would eventually be exhausted.


    At this time, he saw the three annoying people in front of him. At this time, he was not afraid. Instead, he laughed. The laughter kept whirling in the stone wall, which made people feel more scared.


    "My hand didn''t kill you. I should have given you another hand at that time. Hum!"


    He looked at Si Ziyi and Lou Han,


    "how could I have been laughed at by him if you two hadn''t been nosy? Such an incompetent man deserves the cry of his wife and parents in front of him, but he can''t even move a finger, ha ha


    When it comes to resentment, Zhong Quan has already put up his bow and aimed at Wang Dafei, but Wang Dafei is not willing to die at this time. He only said to Zhong Quan: "you want to kill me yourself, but you can''t do it by yourself. If you have the ability, we will have a competition here to see who fell into the water first and was swallowed by the fish.


    Otherwise, even if I die, I think you are just a soft egg. You are just a useless person who beggs others to help you and even can''t take revenge on the enemy! "


    This completely infuriates Zhong Quan. Lou Han and Si Ziyi hold him to calm down. They don''t have to listen to his nonsense. No matter what kind of punishment he is punished, all the people who are killed by him will feel happy at Jiuquan.


    However, Zhong Quan was very determined this time. He pushed aside their hands and put down his sword. He untied all the things on his body and took the opportunity to thank Lou Han and Si Ziyi, saying: "this is a fair opportunity, and I have been looking forward to it for a long time. Every day I lived before, I wanted to fight with him for life and death, even if I met him today Unfortunately, you can''t let him go if he kills you! "


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Wang Dafei is in danger. He has no chance of survival, but Zhong Quan, he still has a brilliant life.


    In their eyes, Zhong Quan turned a blind eye. He first jumped to the boulder not far away. When the big fish saw another man flying down, he quickly swept his tail towards him.


    Seeing that the huge tail soon whisked Zhong Quan to the sky, Zhong Quan was light and full of body. He skilfully escaped and climbed on the stone wall not far from Wang Dafei.


    Wang Dafei looked at this scene, his eyes showed surprise.


    He couldn''t believe that this clumsy man had this lightness skill in such a short time. Even Si Ziyi opened his eyes and asked Lou Han, "is this your masterpiece?"


    Lou Han held a smile on his lips: "it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. The fighting spirit I aroused made him practice martial arts and make him better is also to come to see you earlier!"


    Si Ziyi is worried about Zhong Quan, but at this time, he is looking at Lou Han. All of a sudden, he sees that Lou Han''s face is gloomy, and he scolds him insidiously.


    When Wang Dafei saw that Zhong Quan had not yet settled down, he attached himself to the stone wall with one hand and stabbed him with a sword in order to make him let go and fall into the mouth of the fish.


    Zhong Quan twisted his whole body. When his hand was loose, he immediately climbed another bald thing in the affiliated middle school. His whole leg was lifted up and he hit the other person on the wrist.


    The man''s wrist hurt and his sword drew back immediately. He didn''t go any further. He shrank back. The two separated. At this time, the water was thrown up by the fish and soaked them.The ground water is icy cold, and the cave is cold. Now it''s cold weather, which makes people tremble. Si Ziyi was very worried. He wanted to help Zhong Quan, but he knew that Zhong Quan would not let him, so he said with dissatisfaction:


    "Zhong Quan has just recovered from his serious injury, which is the advantage of Wang Dafei!" Lou Han just smiles but doesn''t speak. Both of them are waiting for each other to fall in first.


    Hands are constantly shaking, straight shock slightly stone fell down.


    At this time, the big fish stopped moving and waited patiently, as if he knew all this.


    The original roar became quiet in an instant, which made everyone hold their breath and make the atmosphere more strange. Both Lou Han and Si Ziyi are afraid to say anything for fear of affecting Zhong Quan.


    If he really fell into the water, then even if they did, they would never have the chance to escape. Now they can only pray for Wang Dafeng not to support him, but to fall first.


    Nervous as if unable to breathe, Lou Han found something strange, she called to Zhong Quan: "be careful of concealed weapons!" At the time of speaking, Wang Dafei had already seen clearly and didn''t want to miss the opportunity. The concealed weapon in his hand had already been sent out.


    They are not far apart. If they come down like this, it''s hard to dodge. Lou Han''s heart sinks and she stares at Zhong Quan. At this moment, Zhong Quan''s whole body floats up with the help of her hand.


    "Good!" The voice came from Si Ziyi''s mouth, and Lou Han was shocked when she heard it. She also laughed.

 Chapter 879

    Without waiting for Si Ziyi''s surprised voice to call out, Zhong Quan has already turned to the other side with his strength.


    He took the initiative to launch an attack. Wang Dafei thought it would be a success. He was waiting for the sound of falling into the water after hearing his scream, but he didn''t want to see a flying figure rushing in front of him.


    He was surprised at first, and his hands were a little loose.


    The man he once looked down on the most, why did he suddenly become so fierce? When he felt timid, his strength decreased a little.


    In a hurry to deal with the time, the foot of a touch of hard objects, like to be able to support. A joy in my heart, and then the whole person sank, it turned out that the foot was loose, this big stone, because of the vibration above, became unstable.


    Wang Dafei''s whole body suddenly fell down. For a moment, he had no support. He looked at the smile of Zhong Quan''s lips hanging on the cliff, and his whole mind was blank.


    But after smelling a bad smell, he knew it was all over and closed his eyes with a scream.


    When Zhong Quan saw the big fish''s open teeth, he sucked Wang Dafei in just like swallowing a small shrimp. Before he even finished shouting, he was eaten into the fish''s stomach.


    This scene is simply breathtaking, big fish is not willing to rest at this time, still eyeing Zhong Quan.


    Zhong Quan was just below. He wanted to get to a platform first, but suddenly a whip came in front of him. Lou Han gave a long cry: "catch it!"


    He grabbed it subconsciously, and immediately a person floated up from the air, but at the same time, the fish in the pool also jumped up and pounced on him fiercely.


    However, Zhong Quan was not timid. When he lifted it up, he raised his leg and pressed it on the fish''s lips. With the help of this force, he landed on it steadily.


    And then he kicked the fish into the deep pool.


    Si Ziyi clapped his hand: "wonderful, wonderful!" He patted Zhong Quan on the shoulder. "You are so talented!"


    At this time, Zhong Quan looked at the big splashes in the pool and Wang Dafei, who was buried in the belly of the fish forever. His expression was complicated. With his eyes closed, his tears came down.


    "Father, mother, Wanrou, Xiaoyu, Xiaolong, I''ll take revenge for you at last!"


    The sword in his hand fell down with a slap, and the whole person knelt down with tears streaming down his face. Lou Hanben tried to persuade him, but Si Ziyi took her hand and shook her head to keep her from disturbing him.


    When Zhong Quan put away his grief and several people wanted to leave the Panlong cave, their soldiers had already found their way from below. They were about to come in, but they were stopped by Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi took them to evacuate together. Speaking of the cave entrance, Si Ziyi said:


    "this is a fish that was buried here by a local prince after he died. He didn''t know where to find it. He ate up all the fish in it and raised him strong and bloodthirsty."


    After they left, they sealed up the hole.


    It turns out that Wang Dafei is very familiar with this kind of fish, and he deliberately leads Si Ziyi here.


    Si Ziyi had a direct fight with fish before, but his lightness skill was excellent, and he was not hurt by fish. Wang Dafei ate the consequences himself, but he forgot about the fish and went to the wrong place, so he would be swallowed by fish.


    When talking about it, everyone was very sorry, especially Zhong Quan. He looked dejected: "this is the best result for him. How many people he killed at that time? It''s really a reward for reward!"


    Along the way, people talked about Wang Dafei, but there were still some regrets: "this Wang Dafei died for nothing. It''s cheap for him. If he cut off his head and went to the collar, it would be worth thousands of gold!"


    But when they heard that it took a month for Si Ziyi to pursue him, they all shut up.


    Si Ziyi is such a hero. It takes so much thought and effort to deal with him. What''s more, it''s hard for them to lose their lives.


    After going back, ling''er had already cried red eyes.


    After Lou Han left, she was nervous. Seeing Lou Han and Si Ziyi back, she was relieved and ordered her servants to settle them down.


    Hearing of the thrilling journey, ling''er couldn''t help but look at Zhong Quan with new eyes. He repeatedly praised him and said, "I can''t see that such a man attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He is so persistent and brave."


    After asking about Zhong Quan''s plan, ling''er said, "Si Zihao likes heroes like you most, and he is also willing to make friends with people like you. Later, he will stay in Northern Xinjiang to help Si Zihao."


    Lou Han asked Zhong Quan for his opinion.


    After thanking ling''er for his kindness, Zhong Quan looks at Lou Han and Si Ziyi with burning eyes: "Zhong Quan is willing to protect the safety of the prince and princess to the death. He will never change his life!"


    Ling''er looks at his loyalty and praises him even more. Anyway, now they will stay in Northern Xinjiang for a long time. No matter who Zhong Quan wants to be with, they are all the same.


    When they arrived in Northern Xinjiang, they didn''t inform the emperor first. Instead, they informed the Empress Dowager in advance and asked her to mediate.The Empress Dowager thought hard before she came up with the trick of pretending to be ill.


    First of all, she got the emperor''s golden words, saying that she was willing to satisfy the Empress Dowager''s wishes, so the Empress Dowager had to take the opportunity to propose that although Lou Han was bold and reckless, the emperor should forgive Lou Han this time for her deep love with Si Ziyi.


    The golden mouth has opened. Although the emperor does not want to, he has to agree. Therefore, the emperor gradually acquiesces that Si Ziyi and Lou Han will stay in the frontier together.


    Anyway, now Daliang and Beiyue have calmed down, even very safe. Even without them, the emperor thinks he can handle it.


    The emperor''s unhappiness to Lou Han gradually faded away.


    When Lou Han learned about it, he specially held a bonfire party to celebrate his freedom. Finally, he didn''t have to worry about being caught by the emperor''s people.


    Just after she came to northern Xinjiang, many soldiers were watching her. Lou Han knew that they were the emperor''s men. When the holy finger came down, all of them disappeared.


    It seems that he must be summoned back by the emperor. When no one is watching, he is very comfortable.


    Lou Han herded sheep and horses every day. In Northern Xinjiang, she learned how to skate and ride the dogs with hairy hair. Sitting on the carts they pulled, she moved quickly. She learned how to fish on the thick ice.


    Although the days are monotonous, they are passionate.


    The winter in Northern Xinjiang is very long, but it will pass eventually.


    When the ice and snow has gradually melted, the waterfall hanging on the cliff also flew straight down, crashing into the rocks under the pool, splashing white waves.

 Chapter 880

    The whole mountain forest became green and full of vitality.


    Ling''er already holds a baby in his hand.


    The whole person has become light from the bloated in winter. Besides taking care of the children, ling''er is still the same as before, even more playful. In her spare time with Lou Han, she wanders all over the neighborhood.


    Riding and hunting together, Si Ziyi and Si Zihao sat together to discuss the art of war, the governance of Northern Xinjiang, and all kinds of things. They got along very well.


    Northern Xinjiang is located in the extreme north, the weather is bitter and cold, there are not many people in the city, almost every family is familiar. On this day, Lou Han and ling''er were walking on the street. Ling''er pointed to a few people wearing black felt hats and said to Lou Han:


    "there is no need for such heavy hats in this season, and these people are looking at their faces."


    Lou Han pushed ling''er and said with disbelief: "it''s normal for people to come and go on the street and there are a few strangers." Lou Han pulls ling''er forward quickly and ignores these people.


    They come to the only teahouse in the city. They like to drink tea here. When they listen to the people here talking, they forget where they are.


    When the teahouse manager learns about the psychology of the people who come to drink tea, he sometimes invites a person with good eloquence to talk about what everyone likes to hear, so as to attract business.


    On this day, as soon as this person opened his mouth, he was very attractive. What they said was something very far away from them in the south.


    Speaking of the south, there are four distinct seasons all year round. Now it''s Midsummer, and the sun is white. When you shine on your body, you have to take off a layer of skin.


    But in Northern Xinjiang, even when it is the hottest, sooner or later, it will bring a hint of coolness, so they yearn for the heat in the south.


    "The hot weather is not a big advantage. There are countless flowers competing to open up. It''s hard to describe the splendor of the most gorgeous cloth here."


    Imagine how colorful and eye-catching the flowers on clothes would be if they were blooming all over the land, but they don''t often appear in Northern Xinjiang.


    Northern Xinjiang is more monotonous, cold resistant flowers, the rest of the delicate flowers, as long as a little winter, immediately frozen bad, this is their big regret.


    Ling''er sniffed and said to Lou Han quietly, "look, what this man said is so serious. It seems that no one has ever seen him before."


    Lou Han just smile: "in terms of speaking, this person is not bad, even an ordinary little thing is also so attractive, is also his ability."


    Ling''er didn''t say yes, but the man still spoke eloquently:


    "the weather, the flowers and the grass are all dead things. It''s not the most strange. The most strange one is the king from the south. His name is Si Ziyi.


    He is the same hero as our northern king. He even conquered the two countries, but did not take credit at all. Now he is in a secret place. Do you think such a person is a great hero? "


    Hearing this, ling''er had a hint of understanding. He bumped Lou Han and whispered, "it turns out that what he wants to say is the Lord."


    Lou Han then took his tea and sipped it gently. If he was thoughtful, ling''er listened to it with relish.


    The other side said, some ling''er didn''t know, asked Lou Han, said very accurately, as if he was on the scene.


    When Lou Han looks at him, he finds out that this man is not a member of Si Ziyi''s staff. He can know clearly and even publicize it to the people. What''s the purpose of this man?


    She found that this person''s eyes also glanced at him from time to time. Lou Han felt a chill in his heart. At this time, he put down the tea cup, settled the bill, and then took the lingering spirit away.


    "I haven''t finished listening yet!"


    Ling''er has a trace of resistance, she does not want to leave immediately, Lou said in a deep voice: "if you like, I can tell you five days and five nights!" And then it''s still going on.


    Ling''er sees that Lou Han is so solemn, and then she doesn''t say much. She is also slightly aware that both of them leave at the same time.


    Lou Han heard a little movement behind him, but soon he was as calm as ever. He ran with ling''er. Then, when she saw the door of the palace, she was relieved.


    When she looked back, there were two figures still following her. Ling''er was full of panic at this time. Her voice trembled slightly and asked Lou Han who these people were? Do they mean badly?


    Lou Han held a sneer on his lips: "a defeated general will only make a mystery!"


    After they go back, ling''er tells these things to Si Zihao in a hurry. At last, she turns her head and asks Si Ziyi, "I see that they are ordinary people, but my sister is so solemn that I''m afraid I can''t even go out now."


    Si Zihao comforts her that Lou Han has his own intention. He looks at Lou Han at the same time, but he may have some doubts in his heart.


    Lou Han raised his eyes and said to Si Zihao:


    "in fact, I don''t know what they want to do, but I have a premonition in my heart that these people are not as honest and ordinary as they have shown."Si Ziyi chuckled and pursed his lips. He patted the back of Lou Han''s hand and said, "I believe you. If you say that, just let it go!"


    Lou Han asked Zhong Quan to take people to find out the details of those people. This is what Zhong Quan is good at. His keen sense of tracking Wang Dafei for many years made him find out in less than an hour.


    "These people have just come to northern Xinjiang recently. They have many people working together. The main scope of their activities is in the area where there are many people. What they talk about most is related to the Lord."


    After hearing this, Lou Han grasped Si Ziyi''s hand tightly:


    "my premonition is right, I know their goal will be you!"


    "If it''s me, why are they preaching for me instead of smearing me?"


    "Lord," Zhong Quan said solemnly, "sometimes it''s not necessary to say bad words to smear. As long as their ultimate goal is unchanged, as long as they can achieve their goal, they can turn black into white and white into black!"


    Lou Han also thinks what Zhong Quan said is good. She advised Si Ziyi to spend some time dealing with this group of people. After all, in the past six months, they have been idle for a long time and can just find something to do.


    Ling''er looks at Lou Han angrily.


    Looking at her fearing that the world would not be in chaos, I had to worry about her.


    "You, you are always so restless. It''s not like ordinary people are looking forward to a peaceful life. You are just afraid of being too calm."

 Chapter 881

    "Don''t you like it?" Lou Han asked, and the two women laughed at the same time. The atmosphere suddenly relaxed, but Si Ziyi didn''t feel relaxed.


    He has experienced many wars and met too many people. He knows that nothing can be ignored and he has to do his best.


    In a corner of the northern Xinjiang city, a group of people gathered together. When they first came, some of them were not used to the cold and overcast weather at this time. They scolded: "Lao Tzu has been shirtless in other places, and now he wears several clothes, but he is still cool."


    He scolded while kicking at the foot of the stone, the rest of the people some mouth holding a stick, some people lying in the sun, basking in the warm sun, eyes closed, look comfortable, some people holding their heads, squatting on the ground, constantly drawing circles.


    The man who used to be an uncle in the teahouse clapped his hand and said to the crowd:


    "everyone says that Si Ziyi and Lou Han are calm minded, and they are not like ordinary people who are easy to fool. Even when we use them to publicize their good deeds, they can see our thoughts. These people are really not simple!"


    "It''s not easy for them, so we''d better go back earlier!" Some people began to say that the edge between the man''s eyes was shining. He said with pity:


    "it''s impossible. We came here with difficulty. Naturally, we have to achieve our goal before we can leave. I''m not going to say failure easily


    In retrospect, he sighed: "at that time, I was not in Daliang. Otherwise, of course, we won''t be defeated. Our neighbors Fengguo and Beiyue won''t be defeated by Si Ziyi in an instant. I just want to meet him. "


    Although Duan Jinyan spoke with high morale. But the reaction of the people around them is not strong. Some of them have experienced the war with Si Ziyi. They have respect and fear for Si Ziyi from the bottom of their hearts. They dare not speak.


    Duan Jinyan inspires everyone:


    "Si Ziyi is just like us. He has two hands, two feet and one head. What''s more, our brain will not work as well as him. You can all cheer up a little. You can''t do without your good at that time!"


    The man who covered his face with a leaf and was sleeping in the sun said, "actually, I have a clever plan. I can bring Si Ziyi down without any effort."


    He also said that after using his stratagem, we will find that Si Ziyi and his friends may not be as strong and brave as he seems.


    "What can I do?"


    The rest of the people were immediately interested, because Duan Jinyan wanted them to do things that took too long, so that people could not see any hope of victory.


    "Say it Already someone can''t help urging him.


    He took away the large leaves on his face, and the smile on his face was like a breeze:


    "we just need to bribe the people around the emperor with silver, which makes the emperor more and more afraid of Si Ziyi. At that time, Si Ziyi doesn''t need us, so the emperor will send someone to kill him!"


    This is a good way. They all stare at Duan Jinyan, but Duan just pulls his lips and says with a sneer:


    "if things were so simple, now Si Ziyi would not live in this world."


    He sighed and said:


    "the bad thing about this is that he and the emperor are brothers. As long as there is no conclusive evidence to prove that he coveted the throne and that he rebelled, the emperor will not take his life. After all, the Empress Dowager is still alive."


    It seems that this is true. After all people''s hopes were broken, they hung their heads, lowered their heads, and went their own way. Duan Jinyan still inspired everyone:


    "if there is a better way, I will naturally do it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter how we achieve the goal. The most important thing is that we have achieved the goal. As long as I see the result, since I can''t get involved in the government, you want to do something else. "


    He asked people to take the place of those who sent vegetables to the palace of Northern Xinjiang. The other day, he went to deliver vegetables, but he shook his head and went to the street to tell people his fortune.


    He deliberately went to the northern Xinjiang palace and cried out, "fortune telling, whether it''s a newborn or a young man. Let''s do it all. If we don''t do it well, we won''t take any money! "


    He called back and forth several times, until a little servant girl came out and opened the door: "Hello, fortune teller, our wife invites you in!"


    Duan Jinyan was overjoyed. He held his flagpole and walked in with the maid. He was carrying a long Taoist robe and all kinds of things, panting and sweating behind him.


    Inside sat ling''er and the baby in her arms.


    Ling''er first made him sit down, and then asked him to do fortune telling for his children. Duan Jinyan saw that the little princess was incomparably lovely. He praised her and said, "Congratulations, madam, for having such a rich daughter. In the future, she will go to a higher level."


    Hearing this, ling''er looked at her daughter fondly: "I don''t want her to be rich, I just want her to be safe all her life."But Duan Jinyan was not willing to leave. He looked at ling''er''s face, then pushed the silver away and said: "although the little princess is safe and sound, his wife will soon be safe and sound!"


    Ling''er was startled. He asked why he said that?


    Duan Jinyan then looked around. Ling''er waved his hand and left him alone: "master, please speak."


    "My wife''s broad forehead is a sign of longevity, but there is a trace of blackness between her forehead. Recently, disaster is coming." After hearing this, ling''er was anxious and went to the bronze mirror.


    Looking carefully at what Duan Jinyan just said, it seemed that there was something wrong. She asked him how to solve it.


    Duan Jinyan first stroked his beard. Sometimes he pinched his fingers. Sometimes after a long meditation, he turned around and asked, "are there any women and men in the lady''s house?"


    As soon as ling''er''s eyes brightened, he patted his palm and said, "master, if you are really clever, we really have friends who have lived here for a long time! "Duan Jinyan looks relaxed at this time.


    But after ling''er finished, she thought of what the master said, but she was not happy: "do you mean that my good friend collided with me? That''s why I have a problem? "


    The last time they were in a teahouse, they felt more and more like bad people.


    Ling''er is more and more worried. Duan Jinyan waved his hand and said: "it''s not that your good friend is an ominous person. It''s just that you will have a disaster with her now. This disaster can be big or small. Of course, it can be solved by my skillful hand. "

 Chapter 882

    Ling''er was very surprised, and her eyes showed a light of joy. She asked hastily, "how can we crack it? You tell me quickly


    Duan Jinyan then laughed and took out a sachet from his body:


    "what I put inside is the fragrance that can break all the filth, which can remove any anger, and also can solve many people''s difficulties.


    You just put this incense under her pillow, make her sleep on it day by day, eliminate the anger on her body, and then her troubles will be solved, and you will be safe naturally! "


    He seems to have a point.


    Duan Jinyan takes out a sachet from his sleeve and respectfully hands it to ling''er. When ling''er took it over, she was dubious. She sniffed it gently, and there was only a faint fragrance of the medicine. She could not help asking: "is it really effective?"


    Duan Jinyan swore to her at this time, patted her chest and said:


    "of course, I am very famous here. You should use this medicine first. If it really works, it''s not too late for you to pay for it again?"


    This kind of person doesn''t seem to be lying to cheat the silver. Ling''er nodded at this time: "well, how long does this need to be used? "


    Duan Jinyan then lowered her head and calculated:


    " it may take half a month to look at the blackness in the lady''s eyes. You can''t tell her in half a month, but it must be in the middle of unconsciously that her anger will gradually dissipate. If not, it will fall short of success! "


    Originally, ling''er wanted to discuss with Lou han to see if he was willing. Now, she had to make up her own mind.


    After seeing off Duan Jinyan, ling''er is still troubled. She first takes the medicine and finds Lou Han. Then she pesters her and asks Lou han to see if there is something different between her eyebrows.


    Lou Han looked around her eyes, as if there was a mass of dark blue, and gently touched her nose: "do you have a trace of insomnia recently? I don''t look well. "


    After hearing this, ling''er is surprised. Even Lou Han can see it. It seems that she is very poor now. She can''t help remembering Duan Jinyan''s words. Maybe that person is not a charlatan. What she said is reasonable.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that ling''er is suddenly silent, Lou Han is curious and raises his eyes to look at her with a smile.


    "Nothing," ling''er said hastily. She picked up a piece of cake and bit it, but soon vomited it out again. It was the mung bean that she didn''t like most.


    The more she wanted to lose her temper, she found that what she was holding was actually from Lou Han''s bowl.


    Lou Han looked at her face. She was puzzled. Then she came up to her and asked, "you look strange today. Are you sleepy last night?"


    When she saw the cicada yelling wildly at this time, she felt a little tired. At this time, she took ling''er''s hand:


    "now, in such hot weather, the two of them are actually playing outside. They are so happy that they don''t want to leave. You can sleep with me here today."


    She asked people to close the doors and windows and order the censer, and the hall suddenly became a little dim, and the whole person really felt sleepy.


    Lou Han and she lay together under a pillow. They held hands and said a few words from time to time.


    Talking about what they had done together before the Empress Dowager.


    Now, ling''er looks back like a previous life and sighs: "at that time, the Empress Dowager has been aiming at you. I can''t imagine that now that the Empress Dowager will love you so much, things in the world are really unpredictable."


    "But the only thing that doesn''t change is us, right?" Lou Han gazed at ling''er tenderly in his eyes. They had been together for many years, and they still seemed to know each other at first.


    After hearing this, ling''er was also touched. She even felt that she came with the sachet in her arms, as if her motive was not pure.


    She has many impulses, want to tell the news to Lou Han, let Lou Han forgive her impulse, but selfishness inside, but hide down.


    Had to close his eyes, Lou Han see her so, also lie straight body, soon the sound of deep sleep came, originally Lou Han has been sleeping in the past.


    Ling''er frowned and felt uneasy in her heart. No matter how she couldn''t sleep, she turned around and gently took out the sachet.


    This is a wonderful opportunity, but thinking of Lou Han''s trust and the friendship between them, it must hurt Lou Han''s heart.


    She thought of Duan Jinyan''s words and thought that the sachet was also good for Lou Han. At last, she put the sachet under the pillow. She went down to bed quietly and told the maid that she wanted to go back to see the little princess.


    When she left, ling''er still looked back frequently, but she told herself that it was for Lou Han''s sake. Later, she became calm.


    When Lou Han wakes up, he doesn''t come to ling''er for dinner as usual. Ling''er is busy to urge him, but Lou Han still sleeps soundly before he wakes up.Could it be that the sachet worked, she could really relieve Lou Han''s bad luck, and she could also make Lou Han gentle, more and more feminine, and less and less troubled, and stay with her forever?


    At this time, ling''er was very happy and hummed. Even when she was holding her daughter, she was very happy. She said to her all the time: "daughter, your aunt Han will stay with us forever soon. We will never be apart in the future!"


    As she spoke, she shook her daughter, her eyebrows filled with joy.


    At this time, there was a sudden cool wind. It was sizihao who came back from outside. When he saw ling''er''s happy appearance, he couldn''t help but wonder. He asked her with a smile.


    "I won''t tell you!" Ling''er''s eyebrows are very proud.


    Seeing her so mysterious and happy, Si Zihao didn''t insist on asking. He just poured himself a big glass of water, and then happily said to ling''er:


    "after the LORD came here, I found that I learned a lot. The emperor''s decision is really wise." At this point, he burst into laughter.


    Ling''er feels the same way. The same clapped his hands and said: "the emperor, hum, he has another purpose, not to help us, but my sister and the Lord will never leave us again."


    While talking, she stares at her daughter carefully. If Lou Han is here, she can teach her daughter a lot. She won''t be as weak as her mother. She can be as capable as Lou Han.


    The corner of his mouth rose, and it was a radian of laughter, which made Si Zihao more and more inexplicable. "You seem to have a big happy event today. I''m more and more curious."

 Chapter 883

    The fortune teller just said that he couldn''t tell Lou Han about it, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t tell Si Zihao about it. After thinking about it, ling''er thought that it was better to share it with him than to be bored in his heart.


    So she blinked and told sizihao mysteriously.


    Sizihao was puzzled and asked ling''er, "Why are you so close to Lou Han?"


    "Of course, my sister is good to me. She is warm and just. She helps me a lot." Without thinking, ling''er said a string of advantages of Lou Han.


    She is about to ask why Si Zihao asked herself this way?


    But see sizihao a face solemn, eyes staring at himself, linger heart aura, she suddenly understand sizihao so asked.


    But she still had doubts in her heart:


    "but look at my sister, it''s not normal for her to fight and kill as a woman. It shouldn''t have been done by a woman.


    She will get married earlier than me, but I have children first. You say that these meetings are often not the reason why fortune tellers say that she is too angry. "


    "Ah Si Zihao sighed. He lowered his head, carried his hands, and walked out of the shop slowly.


    Ling''er stepped forward quickly and said to his back, "Why are you doing this? Am I wrong?"


    Sizihao quietly left, so that ling''er didn''t know the reason at all. At the same time, she was at a loss. She didn''t agree with sizihao.


    "Did I do it wrong? I do everything for my sister''s good. " She suddenly remembered, and immediately asked the maid in waiting, how is Lou Han now,


    "if you go back to the princess, the princess is still sleeping. The Lord has pushed her many times, but she is still awake!"


    "No!" Ling''er reacts at this time. Then he stomps and rushes to Lou Han''s room. They don''t knock on the door. Si Ziyi looks at the anxious ling''er blankly.


    Ling''er doesn''t wait for him to speak. He pushes him away and rushes to the bed. Lou Han looks calm. Ling''er pushes her fiercely: "sister, wake up, sister!"


    But Lou Han didn''t react at all. He seemed to be asleep. Then ling''er put his hand under her nose and breathed. He was relieved, and his face changed gradually.


    Her breathing is very stable, but why does she not wake up,


    "since I came back, she has been sleeping like I was sick before!"


    Si Ziyi''s voice is also sad, thinking that maybe she''s been working too hard recently, so now she''s sleeping for a long time


    "no, it''s not."


    Ling''er shakes her head all the time. She is very sad. The sachet must be the problem of that sachet. She raises the pillow in a hurry. If it is still there.


    I can''t help it any more. Ling''er grabs it, throws it on the ground and tramples on her twice. At this time, a strange fragrance comes.


    Si Ziyi''s face changed greatly. He grasped ling''er''s hand and asked her what it was? There was a fierce light in his eyes, which was very frightening.


    Ling''er is not on guard. He yells at him and is scared. He stammers: "I don''t know. It''s a fortune teller who gave it to me. He says it''s good for my sister to use this kind of thing. I believe the wrong person!"


    After that, she turned and threw herself on the bed, still shaking Lou Han, "sister, get up quickly. It''s my fault. Don''t go to sleep any more."


    After that, he asked the doctor to come to see his sister. By this time, Si Ziyi had already bowed his head and wrapped the so-called incense in it with a handkerchief.


    On the table, his face was heavy, his heart gloomy, and he looked as if he was very angry.


    Ling''er knew that she was wrong. At this time, she hurriedly admitted that she was wrong: "it''s all my fault that I''m too stupid to believe others and hurt my sister. If you want to fight or scold me, I won''t have any complaints


    Si Ziyi didn''t say a word. He just turned to sit next to Lou Han. He looked at Lou Han''s face. At this time, there was a little red tide. He reached out and touched it. It was very hot.


    At this time, Lou Han was no longer as calm as before. She was very uncomfortable and tossed about in bed, "what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well? "


    Si Ziyi is so anxious that Lou Han can''t speak. She doesn''t know why Lou Han is at this time. Ling''er has been feeling guilty.


    Si Ziyi asks her to tell her what happened once, but she is not allowed to hide it. Ling''er is very guilty. How can she invite the fortune teller and put the medicine under the pillow? Everything is clear to Si Ziyi.


    Think about ling''er''s kindness. How can Si Ziyi blame him? Besides, even if Lou Han wakes up and knows the reason, he will not blame ling''er.


    Si Ziyi sighed, waved to her and said, "Lou Han is here to take care of you. Go back to take care of the little princess!"


    Ling''er wants to stay, but seeing that Si Ziyi doesn''t want to be disturbed, she has to turn back step by step and walk out of the shop with great chagrin.


    At this time, she happened to have a face-to-face interview with the doctor who came in a hurry. Ling''er''s eyes brightened. She tightly grasped the doctor''s sleeve and said, "doctor, you have to save your sister!"Ling''er''s eyes are full of tears and his voice is trembling. He tries his best to suppress the sadness in his heart. The doctor sees that she looks a little scared. He even asks the maid to help ling''er back. Then he steps into the hall door.


    Si Ziyi makes a hasty concession and asks him to feel Lou Han''s pulse. The doctor''s face is uncertain and frowns all the time.


    After a long time, he just opened his eyes, but his face was still suspicious, "what''s the matter?" Si Ziyi is really anxious and asks in a hurry.


    At this time, the doctor came up to her and said, "she''s in a trance. This kind of fragrance is very domineering. In an hour, it will run all over the body and make people confused. It''s like deep sleep. That''s the symptom of the princess now. "


    He went to the table and saw the incense on the handkerchief around him. At this time, he pointed to it and said, "yes, that''s it. Why are you still putting it here? Throw it away quickly!"


    Then he waved quickly, and the bodyguard came and threw it far away.


    "This fragrance spreads far away. If it is placed here, it will harm people!"


    After hearing this, Si Ziyi frowned tightly. He was so fierce. Just as the bodyguard came forward and took him away, the doctor suddenly said, "stop!"


    In his hand, he covered his nose and looked at it. Then he beckoned him to leave. His brow was locked and he was worried.


    "What should we do to save the princess''s life?"


    At this time, Si Ziyi looked at him expectantly, hoping that he could give a suggestion.


    "This kind of enchanting fragrance is not without solution, but the antidote is very hard to find."

 Chapter 884

    "How hard to find? As long as there is one in the world, I will try my best to find it for the princess and relieve her of the poison. "


    After hearing this, the doctor''s brow gradually relaxed. He raised his pen and wrote down a prescription. He asked people to fry the medicine first, and then he said to Si Ziyi:


    "this medicine is just to stabilize the princess''s picture, not to spread to the heart. The most important thing is to collect the seventeen prescriptions in the air, under the water and in the sea, and then grind them into powder Take it before you wake up. "


    Then he wrote down a list of the names of the medicines and handed them to Si Ziyi. Si Ziyi looked at them and pondered for a long time. He didn''t ask anything else. He asked Lou Han when he could wait?


    "She can hold on for a while longer with my medicine, but still as soon as possible." Si Ziyi nodded.


    Only then will the doctor send away, he saw not far away Si Zihao uneasily outside to balk for a long time, but has not entered.


    Si Ziyi asked people to invite him in. Although Si Zihao tried his best to be patient, he could see his concern. Si Ziyi had known him for a long time and knew that he was a general friend to Lou Han.


    Just because of what happened before, he had worries in his heart. He gave a rough account of Lou Han''s illness, and then asked him to take good care of Lou Han and go to find medicine himself.


    Unexpectedly, Si Zihao reached for the prescription in his hand and glanced at it. Si Zihao solemnly said:


    "although I don''t go out often, I have many counsellors under me. These medicines are nothing to be said. You wait for me for a while, and I''ll find them for you! "


    No, Si Ziyi thinks it''s his own business, and it''s so important that it''s not his style to trouble Si Zihao.


    at this time, Si Zihao stares at Si Ziyi with deep eyes and affirmative tone:


    " I''ll leave, you stay here and protect her. "


    his eyes turned from Si Ziyi''s face to Lou Han''s face, but there was still a little uncertainty. Then Si Zihao said in a deep voice:


    " if you stay here, you can take care of her and catch the fortune teller. With him in your hand, Lou Han will be really safe! "


    This reminds Si Ziyi that the main culprit is the fortune teller.


    "That person, I''ll ask Zhong Quan to trace. From his feedback, it''s very likely that they were the people Lou Han met in the teahouse last time.


    They are still in the corner peeping at the lives of several of us and taking the opportunity to harm others. "


    At the same time, he looked directly at Si Zihao, "the whole palace is so complex and huge that we have to make a thorough investigation. Don''t let the spies open our door and expose everything to them!"


    "So you need to plan these things as a whole, and I''ll make atonement for ling''er and get the medicine!"


    After a good division of labor, Si Ziyi stayed. He and ling''er sent Si Zihao away and told him to pay more attention to safety along the way. Fortunately, it''s not freezing now, and it''s not very hard to go far.


    Ling''er was relieved to see him leave.


    If Si Zihao can make a contribution, her guilt will be reduced. She takes care of Lou Han all the time. Even the little princess is always taken by the nurse.


    Unable to look down, Si Ziyi snatched the handkerchief from ling''er''s hand and wiped it for Lou Han. "If you have me here, you still have children to take care of. Take care of them."


    This was originally what she did wrong. In the end, all the people were very busy. On the contrary, she was still holding her chubby little daughter in her arms. Ling''er''s heart was full of grain, and she was happy and sad.


    At this time, fingers gently touched her daughter''s delicate face, sighed, she said sadly: "daughter, my mother is too confused, but hurt your aunt, will you blame me?"


    Childish ignorance, still waving a short fat hands, playing, laughing, but ling''er heart is a sour, almost to tears.


    From time to time, he sends people to inquire about Lou Han and whether he wakes up or not. The fortune teller is all his fault, so Lou Han says it is for his own good and Lou Han''s good,


    ling''er asks people to search for him in the streets and alleys, but they all come back in vain, but when news comes back from Zhong Quan from time to time, they know that the man''s name is Duan Jinyan.


    Last time, he was pretending to be a fortune teller just to cheat ling''er, because there was no fortune teller after that.


    Ling''er wants to fall into someone else''s trap, so she doesn''t want to fight in her heart. She mobilizes the soldiers of the northern Xinjiang palace to clean up those people many times and vows to find out this person.


    The city of Northern Xinjiang is full of chickens and dogs, and people are in danger. When Zhong Quan goes back to tell Si Ziyi, he asks him to persuade ling''er to calm down. If it goes on like this, even a group of them may not be caught. On the contrary, the whole city is full of complaints.


    Si Ziyi shook his hand and said, "let him make trouble. If we make trouble like this, those people will know how to restrain themselves. Otherwise, they will think that we are all bullies!"


    He put all his heart into taking care of Lou Han.In the past, he was injured all the time, and he knew nothing when lying in bed. Now louhan is lying down, and he can feel the feeling of being scared in front of the patient.


    That kind of uneasiness, that kind of not giving up, that kind of watching is sad, happy and want to cry. All this was a new experience for him. He cherished every mood when he was with Lou Han, including this one.


    Zhong Quan is puzzled, but when he hears Si Ziyi''s command and looks at Lou Han, who is not even able to sleep, he has to step back. There are only two of them left in the room.


    While covering the quilt for Lou Han, Si Ziyi said gently:


    "when you wake up, you will marvel that you have slept so long. You used to say that lying down is a waste of time. This time, you can just waste time without thinking about other people. Sometimes I envy you very much."


    The doors and windows of the hall have been opened, and the cool wind outside blows in. The curtain of the tent in the whole room is blown up, swaying, and then falling again. It''s like the constant tide, and it''s more like the surging restlessness of Si Ziyi at this time.


    He was smiling all the time, because he was convinced that Lou Han would wake up.


    It seems that after walking a long way, Lou Han was very tired. He opened his eyes wearily, but he couldn''t see clearly when he saw the white fog. Lou Han kept calling the names of ling''er, Si Ziyi and Si Zihao.


    She wondered why they had left themselves here alone. Where was it?

 Chapter 885

    Is it a desert, a field, or a noisy city?


    There was also a loud voice, but she only felt very lonely, holding hands. Was she abandoned? In the heart is a burst of fear, is a burst of helplessness, has been the courage to move forward.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The figure was broad. Lou Han''s first feeling was that she was Si Ziyi. She hurried forward. But just as she was about to get close, the man suddenly turned around. Lou Han was scared. It was a ghost face.


    The man with a ghost mask looked at her ferociously. At the same time, he laughed at Lou Han.


    Lou Han''s heart was startled. She wanted to leave quickly, but she was half grabbed by countless hands and couldn''t move.


    Lou Han screams, as if there is a call from Si Ziyi. Lou Han wants to answer, but she finds that she can''t make a sound. She struggles hard, but it''s useless.


    Little by little, he was completely submerged by the darkness coming from all directions. Little by little, without any feeling, Si Ziyi''s voice was exhausted.


    When she saw that Lou Han had a reaction, she waved her hands, but she still didn''t wake up. She kept calling and talking to her. She could even hear Lou Han calling his name.


    But in the end, Lou Han was still in a coma.


    It has been three days since the deep sadness floated in Si Ziyi''s eyes. Lou Han has been lying on the bed for three days. His face is full of panic. At this time, even his voice is not as calm as before.


    "Lou Han, you must not have something to do. I must get the antidote."


    Zhong Quan tells Si Ziyi that Duan Jinyan is very cunning. When he sees ling''er making trouble, he hides in a hidden place.


    Because he has been out of the city, the scope is very broad, Zhong Quan worried about Lou Han, has been sending people to catch up. This time, he made up his mind to Si Ziyi and asked him if he wanted to chase down all the time.


    Si Ziyi''s face was quiet and he said with his teeth biting fiercely, "his goal is to kill Lou Han. Now that his goal has not been achieved, how can he leave?"


    When Zhong Quan heard what Si Ziyi said, he was very surprised. He quickly asked, "what Wang Ye means is that what we find is only a false appearance. Is he still in the city?"


    Si Ziyi pulled at the corner of his mouth and gave a cold hum. It''s very possible.


    He took the map drawn by Zhong quankou, and they had marked every place they had checked.


    He asked Zhong Quan to take good care of Lou Han, and then he immediately left the palace with a few people and walked to the street, which was more bleak than before.


    On the street, from time to time, the soldiers of the palace rushed around the street, making many people dodge. When Si Ziyi went up, he told them a few words, and those people went out of the city.


    Si Ziyi is still galloping with people. His target is a deserted house in the city. He analyzes it and finds out that it''s the place where Zhong Quan first hunted.


    At that time, Zhong Quan found traces of their sojourn here. The place extends in all directions. It is quite close to the palace, and even very convenient. It is also an abandoned house.


    Such a place, if they think, will also be the first choice for hiding, moreover, once searched, more secure. There are few people with whom Si Ziyi leads, so he hides them from afar, while Si Ziyi jumps on the eaves.


    Quietly approach.


    The color of the sky gradually appeared a touch of rosy clouds, until it was finally occupied by a dark color, and the whole world was dark.


    Si Ziyi is light footed. He stealthily takes down some tiles from the roof of the eaves and puts his eyes close to the roof. It''s as if there is no one living in it.


    Si Ziyi waited patiently until late at night, when the darkness came down, and there was a light candle in it. At that time, the window was closed, and there was nothing to see outside.


    People who don''t know where they came from sit together at this time.


    Si Ziyi put his ear close to them, and could hear their voices. "Boss, the wind is tight now. We can''t stay any longer. They will find us."


    "Yes, Lou Han, she has been lying on the bed. It''s said that she hasn''t woken up. It''s a matter of time before she dies. Why should we stay here?"


    "What do you know?"


    A calm male voice said, "if we can''t watch Lou Han die and chop off one of Si Ziyi''s arms, what''s our next step?


    Si Ziyi is awe inspiring. The goal of these people is actually himself. Lou Han was only involved by himself. Thinking of this, he feels more guilty.


    At this time, his eyes were burning, and he was even more hostile to the people below. After hearing this, those people just hugged themselves tightly with their arms, and they didn''t speak any more.


    Si Ziyi snorted scornfully. He hurt Lou Han. Do you want to go?


    The chirp of birds alerted the people inside. They immediately stood up and said, "who is it?"


    "It''s just a bird. Every one is so timid." Listening to his voice, he was the one who just spoke sternly. Seeing that he was tall, it was like Duan Jinyan in the mouth of Zhong Quan.He was very disdainful, so there was disdain in his voice.


    Those people were relieved, but there was a sudden bang. It seemed that there was a slight movement outside. At this time, they just put down their heart again.


    Some people have come forward, they want to listen to the outside near the door, but all of a sudden, in front of the door suddenly flew down, they quickly escape.


    At this time, Si Ziyi''s face appeared in front of them, and those people were surprised.


    Duan Jinyan had already got up. He pointed his sword at Si Ziyi. His eyes were shining. He said with a smile: "who is my Tao? It''s you! You''ve come to me. You''re looking for death yourself


    Hearing what he said, Si Ziyi didn''t open his mouth, but his pupils contracted slightly. He said in a deep voice, "if you give up the antidote, I will let you go."


    The rest of them were embarrassed, but Duan Jinyan sneered: "don''t think about it. As long as you kill one of you, we''ll die worth it. Kill him, and we''ll get the reward!"


    When he said this, those who were still hesitating no longer thought about anything else, but rushed to Si Ziyi with a sword in hand.


    As soon as Si Ziyi''s wrist turns, the sword doesn''t pull out. At this time, he has already kicked the sword in one''s hand. Si Ziyi''s strength is extraordinary, and everyone is shocked.


    Those people didn''t have the enthusiasm before. Some people were deeply hesitant. They were biting their teeth and their eyes were turning restlessly.


    It seems to be considering whether to continue.

 Chapter 886

    "Come on Duan Jinyan yelled at them, "what are you doing for so many days?"


    Before his words came to an end, Si Ziyi had stabbed the scabbard at his chest and pulled out his sword. Regardless of all the obstacles, he passed them and only went to Duan Jinyan.


    When Duan Jinyan saw it, she dodged quickly and chopped it with her sword. However, the scabbard had already been caught by Si Ziyi himself. Holding the sword, they fought.


    Inside, it was empty and thundering. The sawdust split by the edge of the sword was scattered all over the ground, and the thick dust was flying on it. All the people hurried away, but other people had already stepped forward, and a group of people were banging.


    At the moment when we were in a tight relationship, there was a knock on the door outside. It was the patrolmen who were trying to push the locked door open.


    Duan Jinyan thinks that there are so few people brought by Si Ziyi Kun palace, but he arranges them behind.


    It''s not suitable to fight for a long time at this time, so he''s signaling to everyone to leave as soon as possible. How can Si Ziyi allow them to go? At this time, he cheered to the crowd: "I can''t run away from the monk, I can''t run away from the temple. If anyone dares to step out of this room, he will be killed! "


    Those people had the heart to leave, especially when they saw each other and didn''t kill them all.


    At this time, they were even more lucky. When they heard Si Ziyi''s cheering, they all looked tangled and despairing.


    Because they found that the yard was already full of people, and there were many archers pointing at them.


    At this time, Duan Jinyan also found out. He was so angry that he yelled at the crowd: "get out of here. It''s a dead end to fall into their hands. "


    Those people thought that they would rather believe Duan Jinyan than Si Ziyi, so they rushed out at this time, but they were killed by random arrows as soon as they got outside.


    There were fewer and fewer people around. Some of them didn''t run out to die. Then they threw down their weapons and surrendered.


    Duan Jinyan has a hard time coping with Si Ziyi. He knows that it''s hard for him to escape today. When he is kicked back by Si Ziyi, he takes something out of his arms, puts it in his mouth and is about to commit suicide.


    But Si Ziyi''s figure flashed, and he grabbed him by the neck. At the same time, when he released his hand, he bumped into his back.


    The man coughed heavily and had already spit out the pills in his mouth. Si Ziyi immediately ordered someone to tie his limbs and take him back.


    The people he took with him had almost been encouraged by him to go to the prison for the rest of them. When he went back, Zhong Quan happily told Si Ziyi that Lou Han had woken up.


    It seems to be a good omen that good things come in pairs. Si Ziyi asks Zhong Quan to work out an antidote and goes to see Lou Han first.


    Although Lou Han wakes up, her consciousness is so vague that she even forgets who si Ziyi is? He looked at the whole room in a daze.


    She looked at the strange man in front of her as if she were very familiar with him, but she couldn''t remember her name. This kind of blank and ignorant eyes stabbed Si Ziyi deeply.


    Si Ziyi came forward and held Lou Han''s hand tightly: "have you forgotten me? I''m Si Ziyi, your husband. "


    "My husband?" Lou Han thought about these two words carefully, but she still pulled her hand back. At the same time, she forced a smile,


    "I can''t remember." Seeing that Lou Han was so strange to him, Si Ziyi felt sad, but he comforted himself and said, "there will be an antidote soon, and then you will really wake up."


    So he forced a smile and said to Lou Han:


    "if we can''t remember, we''ll think about it. How do you feel now?" Lou Han felt very uncomfortable lying here. She wanted to get up, so she always wanted to support herself with her hands.


    She found that she couldn''t make any effort. She murmured, "what''s the matter with me? Why am I powerless? Why am I so heavy? "


    Her face is very gloomy, tone is also very low.


    Si Ziyi looked at her tenderly and said in a warm voice, "you''re sick. Don''t worry. Your illness will soon get better. Since you can''t get up and you don''t have the strength, you''ll lie down."


    When he saw Lou Han looking at the table, he went up to pour a cup of warm water for Lou Han and handed it to her.


    Lou Han takes a sip and gives it back to him. Si Ziyi puts it back on the table. He is very gentle and has no impatience.


    This kind of behavior is so normal for him, Lou Han''s heart is warm, thinking that maybe it is her husband before her, as he said.


    Lou Han said softly at this time: "they say my name is Lou Han, but I don''t have the slightest impression. I can''t remember what happened before, why I lie down, and what kind of person I am?"


    It seems that Lou Han really lost his memory. At this time, he would like to slap Duan Jinyan. It''s shameless to calculate Lou Han like this!


    There was a light of anger in his eyes, which was still familiar to Lou Han. Looking at the man in front of him, Lou Han also believed in his relationship with him, but the strangeness could not be removed.Looking at Lou Han''s surprise in his eyes, Si Ziyi said to her in a soft voice:


    "you are the best person in the world and my most satisfied wife. I am willing to be with you forever."


    Lou Han is not as happy as he used to be. She even pinches slightly, as if he said something frivolous. At this time, Si Ziyi has to face up to this problem.


    That is, Lou Han did not know himself or him. He sighed and looked a little sad. They have been together for many years. Where should we start?


    What kind of person is Lou Han? In his eyes, has always been fresh, always bring him endless surprise, so that he will never be tired.


    These were all difficult problems for Si Ziyi. He finally thought about it and said, "Lou Han is the most outstanding woman I have ever seen."


    After hearing this, Lou Han chuckled. The man in front of him was extraordinary. The tender moment was so exciting.


    Strange and familiar feeling, lingering in the ear. Lou Han and Si Ziyi don''t seem to meet for the first time, especially Lou Han''s strangeness to Si Ziyi soon dissipates.


    Recalling the connection between himself and Si Ziyi, Lou Han said softly, "maybe you''re right. We really met."


    Lou Han''s change has made Si Ziyi ecstatic. Now she seems to have been moved, so Si Ziyi nods heavily and says:

 Chapter 887

    "I''m very happy that you can recall these things, but you just wake up and don''t have to think too much on the first day. We have plenty of time to make you recover slowly."


    His words were very gentle, but there was an unquestionable dignity in his friendliness. His tone was slow and reassuring. Lou Han nodded, lay down again and closed his eyes.


    After everything is in order, Si Ziyi goes to the prison.


    Duan Jinyan is hanging on the iron rope. His clothes are ragged and bear a lot of whiplash marks. However, he still clenches his teeth and refuses to say a word.


    Si Ziyi stepped forward. His face was covered with scars and his lips were bloody, but his eyes were so disgusting. He stares at Si Ziyi fiercely and says with disapproval:


    "you can kill me, but you can''t kill all Daliang and Beiyue, as well as people with conscience in Fengguo. They will come back to revenge you one day and ask you for their former home."


    Si Ziyi pulled his lips and didn''t care at all about his words: "do you think Wang will be afraid of these? Just like you, my king has not captured you. As for other people, I don''t think they dare


    "Ha ha!" Duan Jinyan''s laughter rang through the whole prison. At the end of the laugh, he burst into tears. Then he glanced at Si Ziyi''s face and said, "you underestimate others too much. I''m just an introduction. In the end, you will understand that you will have this endless nightmare."


    Si Ziyi didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. At this time, he went straight to the point, "things in the future will naturally be dealt with later. You will give me the antidote."


    "The antidote?" The man said with disdain, "it''s too late to take that antidote even now. Lou Han doesn''t die, but she can''t remember the past. She''s lucky not to die. "


    Obviously, Duan Jinyan thinks that Lou Han''s current situation is slight and he can''t remember what happened before, which is too light a punishment for Lou Han and Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi''s pupils suddenly shrunk, dissatisfied with his arrogant and powerless attitude.


    His eyes were gloomy. After all, when he came up, he said angrily, "I''ll only tell you for the last time, whether to hand in the antidote or not."


    Duan Jinyan still closed his eyes. Si Ziyi then raised his hand and ordered them to continue. Then he turned around and heard a whip slapping Duan Jinyan''s body. The slapping sound and Duan Jinyan couldn''t help but breathe out in pain.


    Only when Duan Jinyan''s voice became weaker and weaker, Si Ziyi turned around and Duan Jinyan''s head hung down. Hit him one by one, no response.


    Zhong Quan immediately stopped, walked beside Si Ziyi and said, "Mr. Wang, he has fainted."


    "Wake him up, go on and see how hard his mouth will be."


    At this time, only to hear someone reported that Si Zihao had come back, Si Ziyi was overjoyed. At the same time, he asked Zhong Quan to continue to ask, while he left in a hurry.


    When he met Si Zihao at the door, he handed a bag to Si Ziyi and said, "I finally live up to the trust of you and Lou Han. Finally, I have found all these medicines!"


    The tall figure is still staggering, almost falling. Look at his tired face, it must be running day and night.


    Si Ziyi quickly asks someone to help him to the room to have a rest. At this time, ling''er rushes over, and there is a nurse holding the princess behind him.


    Ling''er sees that Si Zihao has been taken away. She looks at the bundle in Si Ziyi''s hand and is overjoyed. She asks, "is this the antidote to save her sister?"


    Si Ziyi nodded. She pointed to Si Zihao and said to ling''er, "it''s really hard for him these days. You have to take good care of him."


    Ling''er nodded straight. At the same time, he pushed Si Ziyi all the time. "You quickly fry the medicine and go to save my sister. She doesn''t even know me now."


    Speaking of the back, ling''er is still very sad.


    "It''s all temporary." After that, Si Ziyi, according to the doctor''s instructions, dried all the medicine in the sun and ground it into powder with internal force.


    After mixing the original medicine to make Lou Han live, they all hope that the medicine will take effect, and suddenly make Lou Han think of them.


    Recently, ling''er often takes the little princess with her and tells her how lovely the little princess is and how she misses Lou Han. She hopes that Lou Han can recognize her and hold her.


    Lou Han is even more strange to ling''er. He thinks that a delicate woman always likes to follow her. Her eyes are always full of tears and will fall down at any time.


    What she said is puzzling. It''s just that she gives Lou Han the same feeling as Si Ziyi.


    Lou Han once tentatively asked her, are you really so good with her?


    Ling''er nodded solemnly and choked: "of course, we are the closest and best sisters in the world. Besides Si Zihao, ling''er has the best relationship with her sister and the most trust in her all her life."


    This kind of dependence and trust made Lou Han feel warm like spring. Seeing the princess in her arms, she was very lovely. Lou Han had to hold her in her arms from time to time.She found that these movements seemed to be natural, as if they had been printed in her mind. She did not have the slightest stagnation. The natural general maternal love made her feel more and more magical.


    In ling''er''s mouth, Lou Han knows what happened between her and Si Ziyi. She turns out to be such a person.


    Yes, otherwise, why does seeing them make her feel more secure than seeing the rest? Lou Han will believe in himself more and more.


    Lou Han has become like this because of Duan Jinyan. Ling''er takes Lou Han by the hand and goes to the prison to find Duan Jinyan.


    Duan Jinyan has been whipped many times. Zhong Quanji will control him. He always beats him half dead, but he doesn''t lose his life. At the same time, it also causes medical injury. In this way, he endlessly torments him.


    On this day, Zhong Quan was very happy to see Lou Han coming. He rushed forward: "princess, you are here."


    However, he saw that Lou Han didn''t clap his shoulder and talk to him as he used to, but subconsciously stepped back.


    Obviously, he felt that his distance was too close. There was a touch of hurt in Zhong Quan''s eyes at this time. But on second thought, Lou Han now lost his memory, so he had to sigh, step back and make a gesture of invitation.


    Lou Han just came forward and looked at Duan Jinyan, who had been beaten to blood. Lou Han frowned and asked ling''er in a puzzled way:

 Chapter 888

    "What did you bring me here for? Who is she? Why is it so miserable now? "


    "Sister, have you really forgotten?" Ling''er takes Lou Han''s arm and makes her feel uncomfortable, but she still doesn''t refuse.


    Ling''er pointed to Duan Jinyan and said, "it''s him who poisoned his elder sister with treacherous tricks. That''s why he lost his memory and didn''t know our friends any more. Elder sister, do you think this kind of person should be killed alive?"


    Lou Han looks at Duan Jinyan''s face. She looks at it for a long time, but she still shakes her head in the end because she doesn''t know each other. Maybe there is a misunderstanding between them.


    There was also a strong smell of blood in the air, which made Lou Han unhappy.


    Every time she wanted to recall the past, her brain expanded rapidly, just like it was about to explode, which made her unbearable, so she quickly took ling''er and left.


    But ling''er was so anxious that he stamped his feet and kept shouting:


    "elder sister, don''t be like this. We managed to catch him, but the wind was too tight for him to give his elder sister''s antidote."


    The voice of their conversation awakened Duan Jinyan.


    Duan Jinyan first snorted with pain. When he raised his eyes and saw ling''er and Lou Han, especially Lou Han''s blank face, he suddenly burst out laughing and spitting out a pool of blood from his mouth.


    Lou Han frowned tightly, obviously very uncomfortable.


    At this time, ling''er snatched the sword from Zhong Quan''s waist and put it on Duan Jinyan''s neck: "the antidote, you take out the antidote, I won''t be as kind to you as they are!"


    She pretended to be fierce, but her voice trembled.


    Duan Jinyan has been beaten beyond recognition, obviously is not afraid of death.


    If it is true, Duan Jinyan closed her eyes and told her: "this sword must be fast. When the sword stabbed her neck, no blood came out. At that time, I died without any pain, and the person who started it was the most perfect."


    "You are insane!" When ling''er looked at him, she scolded fiercely. She had never seen such a persistent and crazy person. In many people constantly torture, can also be so.


    Ling''er throws his sword to the ground. The sound of clanging makes Duan Jinyan open his eyes immediately. After seeing ling''er, Jie laughs strangely:


    "what''s the matter? Can''t you do it or are you scared by me? Ha ha, let me tell you, our training all the time is how to deal with your torture. How much more? Do it on me


    He called out his voice, and his limbs kept approaching ling''er.


    The clanging sound of the chain and the roaring sound like a wild animal frightened ling''er. Ling''er stepped back and fell into a man''s arms.


    Looking back, it''s Lou Han.


    At this time, Lou Han didn''t look as frightened and at a loss as before. With a trace of anger in her eyes, she came forward to hold Duan Jinyan''s collar tightly.


    "Whether I was Lou Han before or now, I will not be afraid of you. Since you have chosen the way to die for yourself, I will satisfy you! "


    At this time, Lou Han bent down to pick up the sword on the ground. First he weighed it in his hand and tried to weigh it. Then he looked down at the blade and felt its sharpness on his fingertips. Then he compared his neck and chose the right angle.


    She did all this with a calm look, just like a woman holding up an embroidery needle and first drawing out the patterns in her heart. However, Duan Jinyan felt a little uneasy because of her skillful and soothing movements.


    Ling Er can''t do it, but Lou Han can do it perfectly. Originally, they have heard how terrible Lou Han is in the army many times, which is unmatched by ordinary men.


    Slightly like the sound of a chain, Duan Jinyan realized that she was so afraid in the woman''s eyes.


    The whole body and limbs tremble involuntarily, which is the most terrible thing that has never happened before.


    Suddenly, he was so afraid that he did not dare to pay attention to Lou Han''s eyes. At this time, the sweat on his forehead came out one by one and slid down to the back. It mixed with the blood on his face to form a stream of blood and fell to the ground.


    Zhong Quan was very curious and happy to see it behind him.


    They did everything they could to make Duan Jinyan never speak, and even the more he fought, the braver he was. He didn''t care about them at all.


    The appearance of such a person''s fear makes Zhong Quan understand that people who disdain death are afraid of the same appearance.


    In his heart, he was ecstatic. At the same time, he eagerly hoped that Lou Han could pry his mouth open and make him spit out his words.


    But Lou Han didn''t seem anxious. On the contrary, she seemed to satisfy Duan Jinyan''s wish. Then she put the knife on his shoulder and told him: "if you want to be quick, I can make a neat cut here in the blink of an eye.You can rest assured that the wound will look the same as usual, as if it never appeared, but soon your blood will gush out. Are you ready now? "


    The implication is that Lou Han will start at once, and Zhong Quan immediately takes ling''er back a few steps and says thoughtfully: "Princess Hao, please get out of the way. If you spray it on your body, your good clothes will be ruined. "


    Ling''er had already stretched out his hand and covered his face. Although he wanted to, he still didn''t dare to see the bloody scene.


    When he heard Zhong Quan''s words, he suddenly realized that he was in a hurry to retreat to a few steps away.


    Although she is afraid not to look, but still secretly from between the fingers to look out, she only saw always hard mouth Duan Jinyan at this time face like ashes.


    When Lou Han asked him if he was ready, he closed his eyes first. Even the sound of the wind was like the sound of a knife cutting his skin.


    He knew that when the sword was very fast, people sometimes could not feel any pain, but by that time, life had passed.


    I don''t know why, at this time, there was a sudden panic in his eyes. His face was a little distorted. Coupled with the original injury, his whole face was extremely ferocious.


    Lou Han''s voice was small. She was counting down slowly. She was counting down from ten to one. That sound, that sound, was like the distant voice of heaven, and it was like a rush of life.


    On the second day, he suddenly cried hysterically: "wait, I said, don''t kill me, I''ll tell you where the antidote is."


    Zhong Quan and ling''er are very excited. They rush forward and shake Duan Jinyan: "tell me quickly, where is the antidote you are going to give your sister?"

 Chapter 889

    Duan Jinyan didn''t open her mouth at first. At this time, her hair had been soaked. The whole person trembled with deep fear in despair and helplessness and said a place name.


    Zhong Quan suddenly realized and said to ling''er, "it''s the place where we once arrested him. He put it in a plaque. It''s really crafty!"


    When Zhong Quan was about to go, Lou Han waved him to stop: "no need!"


    "Elder sister," Lou Han just looked like her former elder sister. Ling''er was satisfied when she looked at Lou Han.


    But she was more willing to have a former sister, so ling''er suddenly stepped forward to pull Lou Han away:


    "sister, you let him go, with the antidote, you will not be like now general amnesia, will think of all of us are your relatives."


    Lou Han still waved her hand, disapproving. There was a little disdain in her eyes. When she looked at Duan Jinyan:


    "whether you accept it or not, the Three Kingdoms have perished now. You are the only one who can shake the tree and hit the stone with eggs.


    You are a talented person. If you want to, we will release you. I will not pursue what you have done before, and we can let you stay in the northern Xinjiang palace. "


    After that, he ordered someone to untie him.


    Duan Jinyan was free under the incomprehension of the public. His eyes were also surprised, but at last he sneered, with some gloomy smile: "do you really decide to let me go? You won''t regret it? "


    There was a cloud on his face, because linger and Zhongquan didn''t calm down. His eyes were like sharp blades, and he wanted to be killed by a sword.


    Lou Han, however, said with a relaxed smile:


    "how can one person alone influence us? Let me tell you. In fact, I have already remembered that I am Lou Han, one of the people you hate most.


    In fact, your treachery has no effect on me. The antidote is dispensable! "


    Duan Jinyan didn''t expect this at all. He opened his eyes in horror, stared at Lou Han''s face and shook his head repeatedly, saying: "impossible, impossible. Even with ordinary medicine, you need one or two years of conditioning before you can remember everything. You can''t know what you have done."


    There was hysteria in his eyes. He didn''t allow his insistence for so many days. It was just a joke.


    But Lou Han didn''t look at him any more,


    "there are too many things you don''t want to believe in in the world, just like Daliang and other three kingdoms, which have already become a part of us.


    These things, like the one with me, are all facts. You just don''t want to admit it. I''ll give you a day or two to think about it. What''s your decision


    Louhan then turns to leave, her words also make ling''er feel surprised, after louhan left, ling''er just want to chase forward.


    "Sister, do you really remember who I am?"


    When walking out of the dungeon, Lou Han takes a breath. She caresses her heart at the same time. It''s obvious that Duan Jinyan makes her feel a little depressed.


    For what ling''er asked, Lou Han just looked up and said with a smile, "no, I''m just bluffing him."


    Ling''er was surprised and stunned for a moment. After understanding, she clapped her hands and said:


    "you are still your old sister. You are always so resourceful. No matter how your sister is now, ling''er will never mind."


    Lou Han gave her a gentle smile, just like a white bird flying across the sky, which was quiet and distant.


    Ling''er''s quick mouth and uncontrollable joy make them on the way. They have already met the maid to tell Si Ziyi that Lou Han has already thought of everything before he can stop him.


    The whole northern Xinjiang palace has been known to all. These days, everyone has been worried about Lou Han. Now it''s sunny after rain and everyone is happy.


    All the people were jubilant, as if they were celebrating the new year.


    Si Ziyi is already waiting at the door. When he meets Lou Han, he is also full of tenderness. Ling''er has already left.


    Under Si Ziyi''s affectionate weekend gaze, Lou Han walks over step by step. Si Ziyi quickly holds Lou Han''s hand, but he finds that Lou Han has a slight resistance.


    At this time, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Soon, he returned to nature. Maybe Lou Han couldn''t adapt for a while.


    Lou Han''s hands were cold. Si Ziyi made a cup of hot tea and put it in her hands to warm her hands. At the same time, Wen Sheng said:


    "that place was wet and dirty. You could not have gone. Just leave it to me!"


    Lou Han''s smile is like a shadow cast on Bo Xin. It''s lingering and fascinating. Si Ziyi is stunned.


    This kind of smile, rarely appears on Lou Han''s face, is so gentle, just like a dream of light.At this time, the two people did not speak any more, just like a transparent and dreamy bubble rising between them, for fear that the bubble would burst when they touched.


    Si Ziyi even breathed slower than usual. Looking at Lou Han''s face, he couldn''t bear to move his eyes and stare at her pretty face.


    Lou Han was the first to break the silence, but what she said made Si Ziyi feel that everything was gone.


    Because Lou Han was still confused and said: "in fact, I didn''t recover my memory. I just care about that person, because I think he is too arrogant."


    Lou Han seems very indifferent. At this time, Si Ziyi''s eyes are full of a trace of loss, but soon he starts to smile again,


    "you are still the original temperament. You were Lou Han, my princess. You were, are and will be. Whether you remember or not. "


    Then he added, "as long as I always remember."


    There is a strange feeling in Lou Han''s heart. For some days, she has found that she is more and more clear about the past. She no longer has a headache like before, and she can''t remember it.


    There are Si Ziyi, ling''er and many other people in it. She believes what these people say, but she only has countless vague and overlapping shadows.


    Lou Han wants to be more clear. She finds that when she pretends to remember, it''s so natural that everything is natural without any discomfort. It makes her believe in herself and what they say.


    When two people in the relative time, although not as close as before, but still not embarrassed.

 Chapter 890

    The smile on the two faces rippled slowly, just like a pair of lovers with tacit understanding.


    It''s like they just met and had a different experience during the ambiguous period.


    Lou Han''s two dimples are affectionate. Between her eyes are almost all Si Ziyi. With a pair of beautiful eyes, she has already felt satisfied.


    Ling''er is holding Si Zihao''s hand and listening outside. She is sure that she has heard the truth. She does not feel sad, sighs and says helplessly:


    "in the end, it is her sister who has concealed us. She is still confused. Duan Jinyan is such a jerk. I thought my sister had really recovered her memory.


    We''re going to get up and give it to my sister secretly. Maybe one day, she has recovered unconsciously. "


    Si Zihao also felt the same way. Lou Han''s appearance made him feel unbearable. Between the clear eyebrows, the air is mild, nodded to the work properly son.


    When the two men went outside the mansion, they saw that Zhong Quan was coming back quickly. After his hasty salute, Zhong Quan wanted to rush forward. Zhong Quan seldom made such a gaffe. Even if Mount Tai collapsed, he was still a man of the same color.


    In this way, ling''er had an idea. He called her and asked, "have you taken the antidote?"


    Zhong Quan was out of breath. He just nodded desperately. Then he patted his waist. He was obviously worried. Ling''er waved his little hand and immediately ordered him to go. But she remembered that she stamped her foot and called him back.


    Back and forth, Zhong Quan has been confused. Finally, ling''er quietly tells him to point in his ear. Zhong Quan is quite puzzled. He asks ling''er again and again, does it really need to be like this?


    Ling''er, with a smile on his lips, told him, "of course, it''s a surprise for them, and it''s also my sister''s wish. Do as I say."


    Zhong Quan didn''t send the antidote to Lou Han and Si Ziyi, but chose to send it to the kitchen. Soon a bowl of tremella soup was sent to Lou Han by ling''er.


    But Lou Han glanced and shook his head, saying that she had no appetite now.


    Tremella soup used to be Lou Han''s favorite. What''s wrong with her today? Could it be that she had lost her memory, even before Sony Ericsson had forgotten everything, and ling''er suddenly had a panic?


    This is not the ordinary tremella soup. She always stares at Si Ziyi and points to this bowl of tremella soup.


    Si Ziyi''s eyes are clear. When she looks at ling''er, she is puzzled. Ling''er has to mouth Si Ziyi with Lou Han on her back. She says "antidote".


    At this time, he knew clearly that in his clear eyes, there was a fire of joy. He nodded slightly, and ling''er left with a smile.


    Before leaving, she took a deep glance at Lou Han. She believed that when she saw Lou Han, it must be her former sister.


    The other two people looked around for a long time, and when they saw ling''er coming out, they said, "did she drink?" Ling''er shakes his head, and they are disappointed. But ling''er says to them with a smile:


    "but we can rest assured that we will give everything to Si Ziyi. With Si Ziyi present, Lou Han will not refuse."


    Said, a few people''s eyes rekindled hope, left contentedly.


    Ling''er finds that Si Zihao is a bit out of his mind. Then he bumps him with his elbow. "You''re all leaving. You haven''t held the little princess. Don''t you know she''s become some now?"


    Mentioning his daughter, sizihao brightened his eyes, raised his lips unconsciously, and said with a smile, "it''s true that I''ve been sleeping at night recently. Maybe it''s because I didn''t see the little princess."


    He quickly strode away from ling''er, looking at his back, ling''er shook his head helplessly.


    Lou Han is afraid that the white moonlight in his mind is his most beautiful fantasy, which makes him hard to forget.


    At this time, ling''er also hopes that Lou Han can recover her memory and become the tree she used to rely on. She is still the strong and brave Lou Han.


    The embarrassment in the whole room is gone. Si Ziyi asks why he has no appetite at this time? Lou Han glanced at it and said faintly:


    "this soft and rotten appearance will remind me of the wound and the skin and flesh turned up under the injured wound. Although it is red and white, it will also make me feel uncomfortable."


    This is because Lou Han has just met Duan Jinyan, so he has this strange feeling.


    At this time, Si Ziyi came over and lifted the lid. The tremella was thick and sticky, which was her favorite before. At this time, he blew it attentively. When it was mild, he pushed it to Lou Han and said with a smile:


    "you often say that drinking this will make your skin smooth and tight. They are soft and rotten moderately, melt in the mouth, smooth and smooth, and each mouthful is so sweet.


    Don''t you think it''s like a beautiful and peaceful life now, rather than the scenery you saw before? "


    "Did I ever really say that?"Although Lou Han tried to resist before, he also took a curious look at the porcelain white soup exhibition. Even the white tremella soup was dotted with bright red medlar and shallow red dates.


    Indeed, such comments will make people feel that life is so peaceful and comfortable.


    However, she still has some appetite, at this time, some in a dilemma. When Si Ziyi saw it, he pursed his lips. If it had been in the past, he would have thought it was nothing. But now, he also hopes that Lou Han can recover soon.


    After consulting her, Si Ziyi took it up and fed it to her little by little. He seems to be holding the treasure, the gentle eyes like looking at a fragile bead.


    At first, she had no appetite at all, but under his gentleness, Lou Han took a sip later. It was sweet and rotten, and even she could feel that it was what it used to be. It''s her favorite flavor.


    After that, she didn''t need si Ziyi to feed her. She had an appetite. When she wanted to take it over, Si Ziyi refused and pushed her hand away:


    "usually when I was ill, you took care of me every day. Finally, when I had the chance, I let me take good care of you."


    Open your eyes, obviously can''t remember the past, but Si Ziyi''s words are so reassuring that she can''t help but smile and refuse.


    So the two people cooperated with each other until they finished drinking.


    Si Ziyi thinks that even if Lou Han has been amnesia, he is willing to take care of her like this forever.

 Chapter 891

    Seeing that Lou Han was not as energetic as before after taking the medicine, he was a bit lazy and sleepy. At this time, Si Ziyi asked Lou han to rest first while he was waiting outside.


    There is no one outside except Zhong Quan. When Zhong Quan comes forward and asks in a low voice, Si Ziyi seems very determined.


    "Nothing will happen to her, at any time."


    Si Ziyi''s eyes are looking straight at the door. He knows that Lou Han has begun to sleep, so wait until she wakes up. Everything is back to the old life.


    Si Ziyi asks Duan Jinyan how he is now. He hears from Zhong Quan that Lou Han is ready to let him go.


    Si Ziyi pondered for a long time, and finally Fang said, "this man can''t save Lou Han''s life by using this treacherous trick. Since Lou Han said so, he still has his dog''s life."


    But Zhong Quan said anxiously: "but Lou Han wants him to stay and be like us. If he agrees to come down, do we really treat him like ourselves?"


    Si Ziyi waves his hand. For the time being, everything will have to wait until Lou Han is fully awake. Maybe all she has done now, when she wakes up again, she will forget for a while.


    Now what Si Ziyi cares about and cares about is only Lou Han. He delays everything for her.


    But the news behind her quite surprised, Duan Jinyan was actually rescued.


    At that time, Lou Han didn''t wake up. In the middle of the night, he heard from Zhong Quan that there were two men, one fat and the other thin, who were good at martial arts. In the middle of the night, when people were not on guard, Leng was robbing people, as well as his remaining members.


    "Run away. Anyway, they have their antidote now. It''s also a disaster for such a person to stay in his hands. Fortunately, he didn''t really stay. Otherwise, things will be more troublesome later."


    After a long time, Si Ziyi went to knock on Lou Han''s door just as the crowing of chickens was singing.


    "Han''er, are you awake?" Si Ziyi''s voice is very soft. If Lou Han is still sleeping, he doesn''t want to disturb Lou Han''s dream.


    It only lasted for a period of time, but there was no movement inside. Lou Han never sleeps. This is really weird. At this time, Si Ziyi didn''t care about making mistakes. After that, he suddenly pushed the door open.


    "I''m going to come in," he said softly as he called Lou Han''s name


    As soon as he lifted the curtain, he was surprised. The bedding was messy, but there was no sign of Lou Han.


    Si Ziyi was so nervous that he suddenly thought of Duan Jinyan who had been robbed. His heart sank and he rushed to the outside and said, "come on


    The bodyguard outside the door immediately stepped in. When they first saw the scene inside, it was obvious that Lou Han was dragged up by life. Maybe she was still awake at that time, because there was no sign of fighting and no sound inside.


    The bodyguard was very nervous at this time and said, "Lord, we didn''t hear anything all night. In our opinion, the whole night is very normal."


    Si Ziyi''s face is cold, and many people are guarding outside the door, but Lou Han is missing.


    "Why don''t you look for it?" Si Ziyi said angrily to them. The bodyguards were very nervous. They lowered their heads and immediately looked outside. Soon, Zhong Quan came in a hurry.


    After investigating the traces left by yesterday, he turned pale and said, "my Lord, you guessed right. They were robbed by the two men! They are so arrogant


    Zhong Quan clenched his fists and hammered fiercely on the windowsill. "Those people first charmed Lou Han with incense, and then took her away!"


    Originally, Duan Jinyan wanted to kill Lou Han. At this time, it was even more like his wish. He thought that Lou Han would fall into his hands, but he would never have a good life.


    "What should we do?"


    He was a little flustered, but he was very calm. He asked Zhong Quan to take the lead and lead the soldiers to track him. He turned to find Si Zihao and wanted to mobilize most of the people to look for him.


    Si Zihao and ling''er are playing together. The two of them are playing with the little princess. The three of them are very harmonious. Si Ziyi doesn''t go in, but is called out.


    Sizihao''s face was full of laughter, and he was obviously very happy. When he came out, he gently opened the door for his mother and daughter, and said with a smile:


    "little children are really interesting. It''s time for the prince and princess to prepare for them. It''s a lot of fun to have children!"


    But when he turned around, he saw that Si Ziyi''s face was heavy and dignified, as if something big had happened. Then he asked what happened to Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi had already gone to one side and left their room in case ling''er heard him. At this time, he even lowered his voice and said to Si Zihao, "Lou Han is gone!"


    Si Zihao was so surprised that he asked, "what does it mean to be gone?" Si Ziyi was patient and sighed, "when I went to see her this morning, there was no one in the room. Zhong Quan said that she had been taken away."Zhong Quan is recognized as a first-class criminal. His eyes are as sharp and accurate as eagles. After his investigation, no trace can escape his eagle eyes.


    Think about the bandit who had been running away for many years before. He tracked him down many times. If it wasn''t for his poor martial arts, the bandit would not have lived to the present.


    After listening to Zhong Quan''s confession, it seems that this matter is firm and unchangeable. Si Zihao began to get nervous and asked if he knew who did it.


    At this time, Si Ziyi told him all about Duan Jinyan''s being taken away.


    He was going to let Si Zihao rest for a few more days. Yiying''s chores were hidden first, but now he can''t hide them.


    In a short night, so many big things happened, but Si Zihao didn''t know it, so there was a little debt in his heart at this time.


    "It''s all my fault. Our palace is very heavily guarded. If these people can do such a big thing overnight, it must be the people in the palace. "


    What Si Zihao said brightened his eyes and fixed his eyes on him.


    He seemed to remember that he had made some moves to clean up the spies, but the people in the house were very reliable and there was nothing wrong with them.


    "What kind of people will be able to sneak in? Eat, wear, live and go, that''s right! " As soon as I saw it, there was a small door in the palace, which was not always open, but occasionally people would come in to deliver vegetables to the kitchen.

 Chapter 892

    At this time, Si Zihao also cried out: "when it comes to the outsiders in the affiliated middle school, only some farmers come in from time to time to deliver vegetables and wood to the kitchen. The rest are our own people."


    Two people thought of one thing. At this time, they did not care about anything else. They called the housekeeper in and asked about the delivery of vegetables these days.


    The housekeeper was very puzzled. Why did the two princes inquire about such a small matter? But since they asked, the Housekeeper should not hide it. After thinking about it, he told them.


    "If you go back to the two princes, Uncle Li, who used to deliver vegetables, is seriously ill these two days. He was sent by his distant nephew."


    Before he could finish, Si Ziyi asked eagerly, "are they one tall and one short, one fat and one thin?" The housekeeper looks at Si Ziyi in surprise.


    These days, Si Ziyi keeps taking care of Lou Han day and night. Even the kitchen has never appeared. Why does he know about the two people who came here to deliver food.


    From his wide eyes and slightly open lips, Si Ziyi already guessed that it must be the two men.


    "Day defense and night defense, if someone really sneaked into my house." Sizihao was so angry that the housekeeper panicked. Knowing that he had made a big mistake, he fell down on his knees and begged for mercy, saying: "prince, this matter is all the fault of his subordinates. We should not let them in, causing such a big harm to the princess!" It''s very quick for this person to admit his mistake. Besides, those people are scheming and can''t be prevented.


    Si Zihao just said to him coldly, "if there''s another such thing, you can roll your own blanket and go away!"


    "Yes, yes." The housekeeper kept kowtowing and thanking the Lord for his forgiveness. When he stood up, he even wiped his cold sweat. But at this time, he suddenly had a flash in his head and his eyes brightened. Looking at Si Ziyi, he said in surprise:


    "it seems that they both said that they live on East Street, not far from the river outside the city. Do you want to take someone to arrest them?"


    At this time, Si Ziyi waved his hand and asked him to leave first. At the same time, he said, "how can these people tell their real addresses?"


    But Si Zihao didn''t think so:


    "it''s only in this way that it''s easy to confuse people. The housekeeper is always honest and steady. If you want to cheat him, it''s impossible to lie completely. He must have sent someone to check it first. Maybe we can go and look for traces now. "


    In this way, Si Ziyi thought that they were together with Zhong Quan. After going there, I found that there were traces of people living in it, and the rotten vegetable leaves fell to the ground.


    And judging from the bedding on the bed, it really looks like someone lived for three or five days.


    Si Ziyi looks very surprised. After searching all over the place, he finds that it''s just a simple farmer''s house, which is the same as the ordinary one. He is more and more worried: will these people take Lou Han away? How is Lou Han now?


    Along with Lou Han, Duan Jinyan was taken away. Duan Jinyan must have seen Lou Han''s eyesore for a long time. Will lou Han be abused and suffer like this?


    All of these made him want to calm down and look for clues. However, Lou Han''s painful face flashed in his mind, which made him clench his fist tightly and wave a fist on the wall.


    But only the heavy ash rustle and fall, but there is no use.


    Soon, Zhong Quan hurried forward and said respectfully to Si Ziyi, "Lord, my subordinates already know where they are now?"


    "Really?" Si Ziyi is very happy. He looks at Xiang Zhongquan and eagerly waits for him to go on.


    With a little clay on his finger, Zhong Quan then said to Si Ziyi:


    "these are a kind of little soil along the river. The places where people can live are several families. I have been found on patrol.


    There are four or five families there. Almost all of them are fishermen. They must have been there before, so there is sand on their shoes. "


    "Come on, let''s get some people out of here!" They immediately set out for the small village by the river.


    Clearly, Lou Han remembers that she was sleeping, but somehow, in her sleep, she felt extremely noisy. She even felt sore all over. Was she dreaming again?


    Lou Han''s brow is locked. She doesn''t want to open her eyes, but her whole body''s discomfort forces her to open her eyes. It''s dark. It''s still in the middle of the night.


    At this time, she safely closed her eyes, but she smelled a fishy smell in her nose, which made her vomit. She moved slightly, and then she realized that her limbs had been tied.


    "Anybody?" Lou Han cried out in the dark room.


    It''s like a strange place. Even the bed board is different from what she used to sleep.


    "Where on earth is this?" Lou Han touched the bed board with his head to make sure whether she was dreaming. The faint pain from his head reminded her that all this was true.


    She was kidnapped to a strange place.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t she lying with ling''er for lunch break? Why are you here?


    "Ling er?" She kept calling out, but no one answered.After being tired. She tried to let go of the shackles. Later, Lou Han clenched open the rope with his sharp teeth, and his hands were tied.


    She was so happy that she quickly untied her feet and finally regained her freedom. She rubbed the place where it hurt, then rushed down and pushed the door open violently.


    But at this time, her heart was dead. It turned out that the door had been locked outside. The sound of clang clang clang became more and more clear in the desolate night, but no one came.


    Where on earth is it?


    There were walls all around, but the other door was tightly closed. Lou Han was desperate. In order to save her strength, she did not struggle any more. Instead, she lay on the bed again and thought hard about the countermeasures.


    These people don''t know why they want to kidnap themselves. It seems that they have something to do with the original people. In the process of wishful thinking, Lou Han suddenly fell asleep.


    Before going to bed, her only thought was that these people were just kidnapping, not killing her. It seemed that they played an important role in their life.


    they would not kill her now, so instead, she had peace of mind and went to sleep.


    Even when he was asleep, he was very alert. When there was a slight sound outside, Lou Han naturally opened his eyes.


    "Pa", a small door next to the door was suddenly opened, and then a meal came in.


    Lou Han rushed to the cave and said to the people outside: "who are you? Why did you lock me up? You tell me to let it go, or you''ll look good! "

 Chapter 893

    Before he finished speaking, he was closed again.


    It was suddenly dark inside. Lou Han sighed. Her eyes had already adapted to the darkness. In the faint light, Lou Han found that the food they sent was almost all aquatic products.


    And last night''s fishy smell, it never stops.


    It must be a river. Thinking of it, Lou Han was relieved to know that there was a river not far from the city of Northern Xinjiang. It''s not far from the city. It seems that she is not far away from Si Ziyi and ling''er, which makes her feel at ease.


    Lou Han pulled out the silver hairpin on her head and tried it one by one in the meal. The tip of the silver hairpin didn''t change color. At this time, she picked up the bowl and chopsticks.


    There was still silence outside, and the only sound here, day and night, was that they brought food.


    Only then did Lou Han know that the time of the day was the meal, and he knew nothing about it. After that, she was very alert, listening to the outside in the dark room.


    When the other party sent food in again, Lou Han put his stick against the outside door, so that he couldn''t close it for a moment. At the same time, he yelled at the outside and said, "look for your heads, otherwise, I won''t touch the food."


    People outside try to kick the small door with their feet, but Lou Han resists it. From the crack of the door, he can see the sunshine outside, which makes Lou Han not so depressed.


    How could she turn it off so easily?


    When the two sides were gluing, there was a sound of footsteps approaching. At the same time, they cried to them, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Lou Han was very surprised, and his voice seemed familiar.


    Duan Jinyan is dragging his sick body. He ignores the advice of Gao Pang''s two subordinates. Instead, he is helped to find Lou Han. Seeing that Lou Han is ordinary, Duan Jinyan sneers at Lou Han and says:


    "you also have me today. Did you remember the majestic time when you were in front of me yesterday?"


    "Are you mistaken? I don''t know you at all. It''s just your voice. I have a little impression. What''s your name? "


    Duan Jinyan told her, but Lou Han didn''t think so: "I don''t know!"


    With Lou Han''s attitude, Duan Jinyan was stunned at first. When she understood, she looked up and burst out laughing,


    "sure enough, you still took my antidote. Ha ha, of course, you won''t remember what you said before, but I will never forget how you treated and humiliated me in my life.


    I''m sure I''m still with you. Enjoy yourself here


    The man was sick and had no sense of what he said.


    Lou Han found that they found an axe and cut off a piece of his stick. When he wanted to hold the door again, it was much shorter, so he had to watch them close the door again.


    I''m afraid that I met a madman and mistook myself for his enemy. I said that I had talked with her. That day I was just with ling''er.


    Lou Han shakes his head. It''s not the first time that she''s met. Lou Han doesn''t feel any fear. He just thinks hard about how to escape.


    When the other party came again, they didn''t see any reaction from Lou Han. They looked in through the small window, but they only saw a pair of embroidered feet shaking in the air.


    The messenger was startled and exclaimed, "no, she''s hanged!"


    At the same time, the people outside also become nervous, and soon someone wants to open the key, "no way!" In addition, someone stopped and said, "we can''t open the door without the boss''s permission!"


    "But she''s almost dead. If she dies, a dead person will be of no use to us at all!" Some people were worried, and then they were told first, while others opened the cage carefully.


    First, they pushed open a seam. If they saw a straight figure hanging between the beams, they were startled. At this time, they did not care what they had said before. They pushed the door open, and then they went forward and hugged Lou Han''s calf.


    But all of a sudden, he felt his body sank, and Lou Han''s hair fell straight down. He suddenly felt a pain in his back. A knife went straight into his back, and his hand was no longer strong.


    Just loosen, Lou Han immediately flies to fall down, the knife light in the hand is a flash, then inserted another throat inside.


    As soon as the bodyguards solved the problem, Lou Han immediately went out, but without waiting for her to take the first step, she only saw someone nearby clapping his hand and approaching her.


    Lou Han heard his footstep, which was the previous one who said that he had offended her Duan Jinyan.


    Duan Jinyan beside two people, tall and thin, short and fat people, standing together, like a stick against a wax gourd, very funny.


    But looking at their dark faces, Lou Han knew that they were not good at coming and did not dare to slack off at all. She just pointed to Duan Jinyan and said:


    "you said we had no grudge, why did you bring me here? What do you want? "


    "No grudge, no grudge. If we talk about the grudge between us, we can''t finish it all day and night. Look at meAt that time, he pulled open his collar, and there were many whiplash marks coming out from it. It was shocking, "these wounds are beaten!"


    I can''t see that he was tortured like this. Seeing Lou Han, he was shocked. Duan Jinyan sneered: "I don''t think you will understand how these scars came from. I tell you, half of them are because of your injuries, so our pain must be borne by you. You can''t leave here today!"


    The more this person said, the more strange he was. Lou Han could not understand it at all, so she said with disdain, "you''re really ridiculous. You''ve got this whip mark by yourself. I have to beat you. What evidence do you have?"


    Duan Jinyan understands that Lou Han''s recent amnesia reminds her of the past. However, everything she has done recently has been completely forgotten. It seems that she never woke up in those days, so he didn''t say much more.


    With a sneer on his lips, he looked at her and said, "whether you admit it or not, your work has been done, so you have to pay for it!"


    He let the tall and thin man do it.


    Lou Han had no weapons, so he suffered a lot at this time. Soon after, the short and fat man also joined the war.


    Duan Jinyan looked at the two of them in a relaxed mood. Their Kung Fu was so strong that Lou Han was only able to fight back.


    He is more satisfied.


    However, Lou Han was anxious and could not attack for a long time, so he left here in a hurry

 Chapter 894

    The martial arts moves of these two men are extremely strange. Looking at their costumes, they look like great lovers. They are not good at words, but their moves are like the wind, which is hard to support. Lou Han gradually falls behind, which makes Duan Jinyan more proud.


    "Ha ha, stab her on the left, on the right!" Duan Jinyan wanted to step forward, but suddenly his neck was cold. There was a bright sword on his neck. At the same time, his more hateful voice sounded in his ear.


    Si Ziyi said to him coldly, "let them stop!"


    Duan Jinyan doesn''t have to look back to know who''s holding him. He asks Si Ziyi to calm down. At the same time, he waves to the two men and says, "don''t fight, stop!"


    His call was very effective. Many people stopped immediately. Duan Jinyan turned around and looked at his boss Ziyi gently, but siziyi''s eyes were looking at Lou Han behind them.


    Lou Han was very happy to see him. He waved at him and said, "Si Ziyi, I''m here!" Si Ziyi was even more happy when she called herself.


    It seems that their so-called antidote is effective, "you stay here!" Si Ziyi shouts at Lou Han.


    Lou Han didn''t listen to what he said, but when he caught up with him, he Besieged from the South and forced several people to a corner.


    The two of them joined hands, and many soldiers came to help.


    The tall and stout men saw that the situation was not good for them and immediately ran away. When they ran away, Duan Jinyan was out of strength and he was left behind.


    The two tall and short people did not give up, still rushed to come, want to take him away.


    Zhong Quan, who allows them to escape, then orders a crowd to surround them. Duan Jinyan didn''t want to implicate his brothers at this time. He urged them to say, "you two don''t have to worry about me. Anyway, I''ve become like this. Go away!"


    "Big brother!" Those two people were very sad. When they came, there were dozens of people. Now there were only two of them. Duan Jinyan looked at them with the same resolute look: "don''t forget to avenge me then!"


    Duan Jinyan pushed them to death, two people on the wall, immediately fled.


    When Zhong Quan wanted to catch up with him, Si Ziyi stopped them: "don''t go, those two men are very unpredictable!" He has found out, so he doesn''t want them to get hurt.


    Now Lou Han is safe and sound. How is she now?


    What happened these days makes Lou Han confused. Naturally, Lou Han holds Si Ziyi''s hand, points to Duan Jinyan and asks, "he insists that I know him and have hurt him. Do you think this person has a brain problem? "


    Duan Jinyan now closes his eyes and is arrested again. He has no desire to escape any more. He just looks at Si Ziyi and Lou Han with hatred.


    "My brother will come back for revenge. Just wait."


    "Your brother has already abandoned you and run away!" Zhong Quan then pulls him and his party rushes to the palace.


    Ling''er is extremely anxious. She has already taken people to wait outside the city. When she saw them coming back, she immediately rushed forward and grasped Lou Han''s hand:


    "sister, are you ok?"


    "I didn''t!" Lou Han patted her hand and dried her tears. "It''s really strange that I was lying with you for a nap, but suddenly I was tied outside! Si Ziyi, he can''t even tell the origin, and he said I''ll ask you.


    The recent events are really puzzling, but they are getting more and more strange! "


    Lou Han''s words stunned ling''er. He saw Si Ziyi nodding to her, but at the same time he shook his head, which made them both confused.


    Ling''er then asked tentatively, "don''t you remember that you went to the prison with me to torture this person? Has he ever been caught by us? "


    Lou Han stared blankly, his clear eyes seemed innocent.


    Si Ziyi burst out laughing: "maybe you have forgotten some things, but they are all small things. The most important thing is that you remember them now!"


    This time ling''er still wants to ask. Si Ziyi immediately pulls her away, and then says to ling''er, "han''er is tired all the way."


    At this time, ling''er is curious. After several people return to the mansion, ling''er immediately asks people to hold the little princess.


    When Lou Han saw the little princess, he touched her forehead intimately. "I haven''t seen her for a few days. It seems that the little princess has gained some weight."


    she held it as like as two peas in her hand.


    At this time, ling''er completely believes that Lou Han has recovered her memory, but she has no impression at that time.


    Looking at Lou Han and the princess playing, ling''er sighed and said: "this medicine is really strange. It can divide people''s memory into sections. It''s terrible!"


    At this time, she still has some resentment against Duan Jinyan:


    "it''s all Duan Jinyan. Otherwise, how could my sister lose a memory, which makes us become a chicken and a dog now. He even robbed my sister. This time, I absolutely can''t spare him!"When Lou Han doesn''t know, ling''er suggests to Si Ziyi.


    "It''s better to deal with him quietly, so that the two people outside won''t make up their minds about him again and harm Lou Han at that time!"


    "No!" At this time, Si Ziyi saw that Lou Han had recovered his memory. At this time, he would not leave Lou Han half a moment as before, and no one would endanger her life.


    "In my eyes, he doesn''t matter at all. As for Lou Han, nothing will happen again!" Then he reminded ling''er, "next time irrelevant people can''t let them into the house at will."


    Ling''er nodded and said sadly: "even if you don''t remind me, I''ll be very careful. This time it''s really dangerous and dangerous!"


    This is when Lou Han saw the two of them muttering and handed the little princess into the hands of the nanny beside him. He also came to him discontentedly:


    "look, you seem to be whispering to me. What are you talking about? You tell me quickly, and, did I really sleepwalk before? I don''t know what I''ve done before


    "Yes," ling''er admitted immediately before Si Ziyi spoke, "you slept too much that day. It was really sleepwalking. We didn''t dare to wake you up. Hehe, I let you do something, but it''s all over!"


    Ling''er pours into Lou Han''s arms and holds her waist in both hands: "elder sister, you are safe here now, but it''s so good!" When he said that, he was choking in his voice.

 Chapter 895

    Although he said that he had been kidnapped, he had not been wronged. Looking at ling''er crying like a tearful person in his arms, Lou Han opens his hand and looks at Si Ziyi helplessly.


    Si Ziyi looked at her affectionately and looked at their sister''s scene with a smile.


    In the evening, Si Ziyi tells her the whole story in detail, and then asks if she hates ling''er?


    Lou Han sighed. At this time, she turned her head and said with a smile: "of course not. In fact, I really appreciate this experience. It makes me understand that I am so important in your eyes."


    "Of course." Si Ziyi fingertips across Lou Han''s nose, "not only me, for ling''er, but also for anyone, you are irreplaceable."


    This night, Lou Han slept soundly. When she was in Si Ziyi''s arms, she even wondered why she couldn''t remember Si Ziyi. When she was frustrated, she forgot Si Ziyi.


    Maybe it''s because Lou Han has been like this before. He feels guilty and is more attached to Si Ziyi at this time.


    When everyone is busy during the day, Lou Han secretly goes to find Duan Jinyan.


    Duan Jinyan actually has a chance to kill himself, but he leaves his life behind. Lou hanpo feels strange.


    Therefore, this time, Duan Jinyan was just locked up, and no punishment was applied to him. He even returned his original injuries. Lou Han still asked someone to take care of him.


    This time, in front of her, Lou Han directly cut into the subject, let him tell himself the whole story.


    Duan Jinyan is like a sculpture without feelings. He has no words but disapproves of it. He hums and says, "what''s the difference between killing and not killing? We really hope that the one who dies is Si Ziyi, not you.


    "It''s impossible." Lou Han said flatly, "as long as I''m here, you can''t do what you want." Lou Han''s eyes twinkled, and he was protecting Si Ziyi as if he were protecting his own life.


    "I won''t let you hurt him at all unless you step on my body." Lou Han spoke passionately. Duan Jinyan seemed thoughtful. His eyebrows were slightly twisted, his lips were moving, but he didn''t speak, as if he had something to say.


    Lou Han waited patiently, but in the end, Duan Jinyan still didn''t speak.


    "Now you have no way out. Just as you said last time, you can take refuge with us. Daliang has really been destroyed. No matter what, you have to accept this fact."


    Taking a deep breath, Duan Jinyan murmured: "if I could come back earlier, history would be rewritten. You can''t win our great virtue so easily, and Si Ziyi can''t make such achievements. I don''t agree!"


    "Then how do you get angry?" Lou Han then came forward and looked at him.


    Without waiting for him to figure out how to open his mouth, Lou Han has called a gaoler, and then ordered him to open the other party''s chain and let him go. Duan Jinyan raised his hand. He could hardly believe that he had been free for the first time.


    At least ask Lou Han, won''t you regret it?


    Lou Han smile: "of course not, I will make you convinced!"


    With a wave of her hand, the jailer took him away from the prison of the northern Xinjiang palace, and walked back leisurely.


    The whole palace was as quiet as ever. Even the servant girls who were walking on one side were all shining. They nodded to Lou Han one after another.


    Lou Han then inquired about what ling''er and several of them were doing. They were waiting for her to have breakfast in the main hall. At this time, Lou Han immediately walked over and smelled a fragrance from a distance, which made the greedy insects move greatly.


    Lou Han is in a good mood and greets everyone together.


    "You are in a bad mood today, and where did you go early in the morning?"


    Lou Han downplayed: "I think it''s better to let a person go than to put him in prison."


    "Who is it? Can''t it be Duan Jinyan? "


    Ling''er just sat down and said with a smile.


    Lou Han was obviously surprised and looked at ling''er:


    "you can also guess that you have made great progress?" Lou Han is smiling, but in a flash, ling''er''s face turns pale, and even Si Ziyi and Si Zihao frown tightly.


    "What''s the matter with you all?" Lou Han looked at them with a smile and said, "isn''t it just Duan Jinyan? What''s to worry about? "


    "There''s really nothing to worry about, but I''m afraid Zhong Quan will be unhappy." Lou Han looked out and saw that Zhong Quan was not far away. Then he called out his name.


    Zhong Quan came, and Lou Han then asked him, "I''ve let Duan Jinyan go. Do you feel unhappy in your heart and think I''m doing something wrong?"


    Zhong Quan did not frown, and immediately replied quickly: "Zhong Quan dare not object to any decision made by the princess, and will comply with it one by one."


    Lou Han raised his eyebrows and looked around with a proud look. When Zhong Quan left, she asked the crowd with a smile: "look at Zhong Quan. She won''t have any opinions at all."Ling''er makes a grimace at Zhong Quan''s back. At this time, she turns her head and says discontentedly:


    "that''s because Zhong Quan sees her sister''s face. In fact, it''s OK for you to put it down. Anyway, I don''t have any opinions, but I think there will be people who are not happy?"


    At this time, ling''er looks at Si Ziyi and Si Zihao. She doesn''t know to say, but pull up all kinds of people, spirit son also take her have no way.


    "You''ve all seen a cat catch a mouse, right? First it catches it one at a time, and then it lets it go. Isn''t that mouse in constant panic?"


    "Elder sister, there is another word called" let the tiger go back to the mountain ". He has two powerful companions. Can you belittle the enemy?"


    Since Lou Han wants to play, Si Ziyi and Si Zihao accompany her.


    The frontier is very cold, with few people and few things to do. With Si Ziyi and Si Zihao present, there is no Lou Han involved at all. Since she loves to play, they will accompany her.


    But louhan makes them busy. This time they have a fight with Duan Jinyan. Louhan already knows how to deal with it. She just looked at ling''er and said, "this is something I want to do with ling''er!"


    "Great, sister!" Ling''er clapped her hand and said, "I''m willing to learn some skills with my sister. In this way, in front of the little princess, she will admire me as a mother."


    "In fact, as long as you ask her to be born, you are already the greatest person!"


    Si Ziyi tapped her chopsticks and said, "if you don''t eat any more, the food will be cold."


    At this time, they ate happily at the same time. Although the conversation was lively, ling''er had a little trouble when Si Ziyi and Si Zihao left.

 Chapter 896

    "The population of this northern Xinjiang city is very small, but it has a vast territory. How can we find the three of them?"


    "Arrogance will defeat. Last time I was in prison, they must have thought that I would be very proud. If I was not on guard, we would make plans!"


    Then they come to the teahouse where they first found Duan Jinyan. They drink tea together and chat warmly. It seems that they are very involved, but Lou Han''s eyes are floating around.


    She always felt that there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at them tightly in the dark, but Lou Han''s face was as usual, and he didn''t care.


    While she was talking with ling''er with a smile, she said, "don''t look back. Someone has been looking at us right behind you." Finish saying pursed mouth light smile, seem to just say with work properly son is very interesting affair.


    The fear in ling''er''s eyes flashed by. Seeing Lou Han''s smile, she gradually put her heart down. Then she nodded to him. Later, she quietly asked Lou Han what to do?


    "They are inquiring about our reality. We just try to pretend that we don''t care, and then bring them to the place we want to go again."


    "It''s acting." Ling er''s heart is a loose, but she feels uncomfortable all over behind, still has a sharp eye to stare at her tightly all the time.


    Although she wanted to look normal, the cold sweat on her back came out one by one, even on her forehead. Lou Han quickly took out his handkerchief and wiped it gently for her.


    Two people are close, just like two sisters.


    Ling''er whispered to Lou Han: "sister, although I want you to be calm, I still have some fear!"


    "Never mind!" Lou Han patted her arm gently. "As long as I''m here, I''ll be fine." Her expression is calm, talk and smile as usual, this calm and spirit, make ling''er admire incomparably.


    Lou Han saw that she was really uneasy. The longer the delay, she would show her feet. At this time, she reached out to call Xiao er. After paying the money, she took ling''er''s hand and left.


    When they go out, Lou Han can also feel ling''er''s fear. Even at this time, she also finds that Duan Jinyan''s figure is good in another place.


    Several of them took this place as their base camp. Lou Han thought that she had not guessed wrong, but at this time she also felt that she was extremely dangerous.


    After all, those two men seem to have excellent martial arts skills. When going out, ling''er asked softly, "elder sister, there are three of them. We are only two of them. I don''t know martial arts yet. Why don''t they do it?"


    "Haven''t you heard of empty cities? The less we have, the more skeptical they are. They think there are people around us. They are looking for opportunities! "


    I see. Ling''er sighed a long time. She sighed and said: "I will never be a hero in front of anyone in the future. This kind of feeling of living like a year is too painful."


    Lou Han gently smile, like a sunny day sprinkled on her body, with a trace of warmth, holding ling''er''s hand, quietly said to her:


    "you have been well protected since childhood. You must know little about these things in the Jianghu, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you are beside me, you don''t need to consider them at all!"


    At this time, ling''er struggled to get rid of his hands. Although he lowered his voice, there was no doubt in his tone: "no, sister, I can''t always be protected by you. I also want to be brave!"


    With a smile in the corner of his eyes, Lou Han said happily, "if you can think like this, I will be relieved."


    Just as they were walking and chatting, there was a sound of footsteps behind them. At this time, Lou Han suddenly pulled ling''er''s hands tightly and walked like flying, rushing to the long lane.


    When we got to the middle of the alley, the sound of footsteps suddenly stopped.


    It''s a long way, and it''s very remote. Ling''er seldom passes by. Only when there is a grand activity on the street and the street is crowded, can he take this ordinary path when he is in a hurry.


    At this time, the road was empty, but Lou Han abandoned the main road and took the lane. It was really puzzling, but what Lou Han did had her reasons.


    Ling''er didn''t ask, but followed her closely.


    When she got to the middle, Lou Han slowed down, and she walked forward leisurely, as if the sense of confusion was just a misunderstanding.


    Ling''er is about to look back, but Lou hanjiao holds her hand: "there''s still a long way to go. They won''t give up."


    Two people go on as usual, after twists and turns, the front is still a narrow alley, there are all kinds of congested houses, but they can always find the path in seemingly desperate times.


    Lou Han knows all these things like the back of his hand, and is even more familiar with them than she has been living here for two years.


    Ling''er admired her so much that she didn''t even have time to ask Lou Han why he knew this. The sound of the footsteps immediately stepped forward, heavier, faster and clearer than before.


    Ling''er trotted behind Lou Han and said softly, "sister, they''re coming!""Just right!" With a smile on his lips, Lou Han grasped ling''er''s arm and cried, "close your eyes!" Then he jumped into the air and flew over a wall of the house. Then he landed on the ground steadily.


    Ling''er only feels her body is light, like flying in the clouds. She wants to scream, but she closes it tightly until Lou Han tells her that she can open her eyes.


    At this time, she opened her eyes and saw Lou Han''s smiling face. Then there was an open plain, but it was the main road.


    However, behind them, there is the sound of fighting. Ling''er is busy. What''s the matter with Lou Han? Are they fighting with each other?


    "Of course not!" Lou Han clapped his hands and said, "it''s the one I''ve arranged here in the morning! Well, we''ve had enough of it this time. Let''s go back to our house! "


    At this time, ling''er looks around. She finds that it''s near her own house. This seemingly impossible passage makes Lou Han walk so smoothly, and even blocks the villains.


    Ling''er admired her so much that they walked slowly into the house together, waiting for their war report.


    Because they had been in ambush early in the morning, they just caught a few of them, but they were very good at martial arts. The archers in the rows just shot them.


    In the end, they still escaped, and even Duan Jinyan was taken away by them.

 Chapter 897

    Lou Han did not agree: "Duan Jinyan has never been my goal."


    What she wants to catch is the two people behind him. If there is no Duan Jinyan''s drag, they will be more invincible together.


    Lou Han deliberately let Duan Jinyan go, just to catch his last helper. Lou Han let them not care. In fact, they have plenty of opportunities. They just need to be vigilant and can''t make them into the house any more.


    "Princess, you can rest assured that we have already arranged the palace in a tight way. Even if they want to break in, they will never come back." Lou Han said with a smile and shaking his head.


    "No, it''s too tight. On the contrary, it will turn them away!"


    Zhong Quan is very puzzled, because his ability is outstanding, has been appointed to protect the safety of the whole palace. At this time, he only knew that his first task was to surround the palace as if it were solid, and no one could think of it.


    So Lou Han said so, he looked very confused and looked at Lou Han with wide eyes.


    Lou Han said with a smile, "why can bags hold things? It''s because there''s an opening. When we''ve packed what we want, we can seal the pocket tightly.


    Zhong Quan suddenly realized, he nodded and said: "the princess is really unique, I''ll go to decorate it."


    Lou Han waves her hand. These days, she and ling''er stay in the palace together.


    The hotter the weather is, the more lively the whole garden is. There are many beautiful butterflies in the garden. It''s also a good mood to watch.


    As they looked at the maids, picking the flowers and weaving them into a wreath, they talked idly.


    "Since my sister came to the north of Xinjiang, the house has not been quiet. She can let us chat so leisurely and steal half a day''s leisure here. Ling''er feels very satisfied!"


    Life is very calm now. Lou Han can''t help sighing as she watches the delicate flowers gradually take shape under the clever servant girl.


    She pointed to the little princess who was playing and said:


    "this peaceful life is also what I hope, but sometimes people can''t have too much hope, because you will be disappointed more and more."


    Hearing this, ling''er seems to be silent. She can''t help feeling indignant for Lou Han and Wang Ye:


    "elder sister and Wang Ye have made such outstanding achievements, but they were finally sent to the frontier to join us, elder sister!" She suddenly rushed to Lou Han''s ear, "have you ever resented in your heart?"


    "Fool?" Lou Han gently pushed her. At this time, her eyes were shaking the fresh flowers not far away, looking at the distant blue sky, like several white clouds floating on it, and she said leisurely:


    "it''s too late for me to appreciate such a quiet life."


    After hearing this, ling''er was very moved. She saw that a set of servant girls'' wreaths had been made up. At this time, she took them and stroked the flowers with dew on them:


    "my sister is just like these flowers. No matter where she is, she always blooms the most beautiful."


    Ling Han continues to talk, but all around suddenly makes Lou Han a little nervous. Then, she immediately asks people to take the little princess away first. She said softly in Ling er''s ear yesterday: "they''re coming!"


    Ling''er suddenly feels nervous. She opens her eyes wide for a moment and looks at the little princess subconsciously.


    As soon as the little princess left, there were guards not far away to protect her. Lou Han looked at ling''er''s worry. She smiled and comforted her, saying:


    "you don''t have to worry. They all have unique skills and won''t hurt the little princess. You also have to leave. Close the door and don''t walk around at will!"


    At this time, ling''er knew that there was danger.


    "But what about you?" Ling''er asks Lou Han anxiously.


    Lou Han gave her a smile. His brow stretched out. His face seemed to be in a state of certainty. He patted her on the shoulder with a smile and said:


    "you don''t have to worry about me. It will be bloody here. You''ll have a nightmare when you see it!"


    Under Lou Han''s persuasion, ling''er is obedient. In fact, she is just worried that if she sees her words, she will not be able to sleep at night.


    After she left in a hurry, Lou Han seemed to feel very happy, and then went to the deep of the garden.


    When walking, pick the most gorgeous flowers in the garden, some of them are still on the bun. The flowers with dewdrops made her look energetic and happy.


    As she walked, she hummed, until when she raised her eyes, there was a figure in front of her. Lou Han glanced at the figure and knew it was Duan Jinyan.


    Lou Han shakes the flower branch on his hand, takes off its leaves and throws it away with the wind. Looking at the person in front of him, he says, "long time no see!"


    This person turns around slowly, is Duan Jinyan without doubt.


    He didn''t have too much anger on his face at this time. He and Lou Han were like old friends: "of course, long time no see. Princess, you''re all right!""Of course Lou Han then threw the whole flower branch and pulled out his sword. "It''s because you''re OK that you''re here. Are you here to hurt me? Cut the crap and start


    At this time, Lou Han found that there were two more people behind her. She was surrounded by the three of them.


    Duan Jinyan to foot Dun ground, the two people are pressing forward, this kind of silent pressure, make louhan also feel a little nervous. Lou Han then asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing, but how did you treat us at the beginning, we will accept it and give it back to you. Is that fair?"


    Lou Han looked up and laughed and said, "of course, it''s very fair, but I don''t think you can do it!"


    After hearing this, Duan Jinyan gave a cold snort, turned the corner of her mouth and said with disapproval:


    "last time we were caught in your treachery, but this time you can''t hurt us at all. These days, we''ve been making inquiries all around.


    The whole palace is like a fragile eggshell. With a tap, it can break a hole and let us move freely. It can be said that you are a little better than us in strategy, but it is your weakness in defense! "


    Lou Han looked at his proud and extraordinary appearance. He expected that it was because he was abducted last time. At this time, Lou Han didn''t want to show off his eloquence with him. He just said softly, "let''s start."


    The two people in the back were more impatient. They both wanted to rush up with their swords. But Lou Han put a leaf left in the palm of his hand between his lips. A clear cry came from her mouth.

 Chapter 898

    Several people looked at each other and held the sword in their hands anxiously again. The tall and thin man asked Duan Jinyan not far away: "this is a signal to others. Soon she will have reinforcements. Let''s go first."


    The knife held by the short fat man was trying his best at this time. Similarly, he felt that there was not much chance of winning here. It was not convenient to dodge because it was empty all around. If he was surrounded by people, the situation would be even more tense than last time.


    However, Duan Jinyan didn''t want to give up the chance. He was desperate and said to them, "when the time comes, you two will go back and start to go up!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, a group of people immediately rushed to Lou Han. Duan Jinyan''s new wound and old wound were really only able to speak, not to start.


    On the contrary, Lou Han forces him to avoid the attack of the two people behind him. He forces Duan Jinyan in one move.


    The corners of her lips rose slightly, her expression relaxed, and she didn''t seem to be surrounded by people.


    Lou Han, in general, made Duan Jinyan even more frightened. When he stepped back, his foot was accidentally tripped by his left leg, and his whole body fell to the ground. At this time, Lou Han''s sword went straight to his throat.


    However, when he was about to touch it, Lou Han saw a flash of light. He immediately changed his direction, and then lifted up and waved away the two men''s attack.


    They look nervous, wait until settled immediately asked Duan Jinyan can have something? Life and death in a moment, Duan Jinyan''s face becomes pale, his lips move, but can''t speak, opened his eyes, look panic.


    It seems that Duan Jinyan is scared, and the two of them are also scared.


    Without waiting for these people to come, Duan Jinyan will be killed by Lou Han. The two of them looked at each other, and years of tacit understanding made them reach an agreement quickly.


    At this time, they leaped forward, one attacked Lou Han''s upper limbs, the other attacked her footwall. Under the double swords, Lou Han stepped back a few steps, like a light leaf.


    While Lou Han was far away, the two of them left and right, and Duan Jinyan immediately went out of the house.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps in front of them, and Lou Han came quickly behind them. At this time, they could go towards the wall immediately, and the high wall was like nothing in their eyes.


    Two people holding one, but also walking fast, lightness skill is so high, it can not help but amazing.


    When Zhong Quan''s leader rushed over, he could only shoot arrows at their backs, but he didn''t catch up. He hurriedly asked Lou Han, who sighed and said, "I don''t know why, I can have a chance to kill him, but when I think about it, I let him go."


    Zhong Quan didn''t know why. He only saw Lou Han murmuring to himself with his head down. He didn''t ask. Instead, he hung his head to one side. When Lou Han came back, Zhong Quan was expressing his apology:


    "princess, it''s our fault. We are slow and make each other run away!"


    "It''s none of your business." Lou Han said slightly.


    In fact, Lou Han has a chance to win, but she let Duan Jinyan go and sighed. At this time, she also said helplessly:


    "it''s God''s will. It''s God''s will that makes them leave again. I don''t think they will come back again."


    Let Zhong Quan everything recover as usual, in the sound of Zhong Quan puzzled, Lou Han at this time also dragged a heavy step away.


    At this moment, she just felt that her joke was too big. She let several enemies go for nothing. It took her time and effort not to say. Later, it didn''t matter how they threatened herself and Si Ziyi.


    But ling''er doesn''t know martial arts and needs protection. Now there is a little princess, which really annoys Lou Han.


    But Lou Hanyuan was a person who didn''t use her strength and heart. She just felt a little uneasy about such things. That''s all. When she went back, she would tell them as usual.


    After the second failure, the other party won''t show up easily. They need to be reminded and vigilant from time to time.


    What moved Lou Han was that all the people understood her way of doing things, and no one even complained. Even ling''er was quite proud and complacent at this time.


    "my sister was so powerful that she played with them. I don''t think they would dare to harass them again."


    Ling''er shared some dishes and gave them to nanny. She replied with a smile.


    At the same time, Si Ziyi said to Lou Han:


    "no matter what, the last thing won''t happen again. We''ve all been here before. Why should we worry about just a few thieves?"


    They all understand each other very much, which makes Lou Han very moved.


    But after thinking about it, if the three of them didn''t show up, even she would be a little uneasy. If they were ordinary people, if they were frustrated repeatedly, they would certainly hide, hide their talents and wait for the opportunity, especially Duan Jinyan.


    Originally, they were living a latent life, so after missing this opportunity, Lou Han was depressed for a long time.


    But when they were alone, Si Ziyi secretly asked her if she needed to send someone to search their tracks and catch them all? In case she gets upset."It''s my own intention to let him go. If we spread it out, it''s not beneficial to us. Let''s go with them. Maybe they know that they are outnumbered and will choose to retreat."


    "That''s true. Since he came, he''s been bumping into walls everywhere."


    At this time, Si Ziyi was lying on the concubine''s couch, his eyes were slightly dazed, his face was comfortable, his hands were under his head, his lips were up with a smile, and he said:


    "there were Zhuge Kongming''s seven escapes and seven escapes before, and you let him go countless times. I think maybe he will come to you and become a good general like Zhong Quan. Ha ha!"


    Lou Han clapped his hand and said:


    "you are talking about my heart. In fact, in my heart, I also appreciate those persistent and loyal people. Duan Jinyan and Zhong Quan have some similarities.


    When they know they are invincible, they never want to give up. In front of them, I feel that I have many shortcomings! "


    "In fact, you have done a good job." Si Ziyi stretched out his hand, then took Lou Han''s hand and made her lean in front of him. "You are the most persistent and outstanding person I have ever seen."


    As for Si Ziyi''s comments, Lou Han is just happy.


    These two days, she was in a good mood. She had already asked to put Duan Jinyan''s story behind her. But recently, if they had never appeared again, they obviously knew that they were invincible and had already evaded.


    Maybe he had already gone far away from home. Originally, ling''er was not satisfied with his worries. He even talked about Lou Han''s solemnity at that time.

 Chapter 899

    "Elder sister, you say these people will be bad for us. I see, with elder sister, Lord Wang and brother Hao around, they have no chance at all."


    The little princess is babbling. Lou Han teases her to talk and says with a smile:


    "more precautions, you can''t make mistakes. Look at the little princess, she talks endlessly. She will be lively in the future."


    "When the little princess grows up, you have to teach her martial arts well."


    "That''s natural. I''ll give it to you. I won''t keep half of it. When she grows up, we''ll be able to really settle down and look at their generation in the future."


    After hearing this, ling''er laughs. Lou Han raises his eyes in surprise. Seeing ling''er''s smiling face, he teases her and says:


    "when my sister is young, she wants to be so long-term. That''s what will happen a long time later."


    Lou Han thought it was the same, but when he looked at the little princess, he sighed:


    "just looking at this little man''s appearance every day, I feel that time drives me old, but I don''t think I''m as young as before, and I still have a lot of time to spend."


    "Sister, you think too much. When you have a child, you will be anxious. You will want to grow up with her. By that time, she will be the kind of person you want to be. Isn''t it a better thing


    Lou Han smile, noncommittal.


    It is said that the perennial frozen rivers outside the city have melted away, and the surging water is very spectacular. In the afternoon, Lou Han and Si Ziyi gallop together.


    In the wild, the wind blowing from the ear, very smooth. The usual wind is cold and piercing, now on the vast plain, the wind, with the unique warmth of summer, is comfortable.


    From the perspective of extreme vision, there are green trees and white clouds floating in the sky, simple but not monotonous.


    Close to the river, you can hear the sound of the roaring river. Although it is not as magnificent as the big river waves, at the roundabout, the surging waves, accompanied by the roaring sound, are also exciting.


    "As time goes by." The topic that he talked about with ling''er before came to his mind at this time. Coupled with the endless flow of water, Lou Han sighed heartily.


    Along the river, two people riding slowly, leisurely not comfortable.


    Not far away, there is a dense forest. They cross the mottled ancient bridge. The trees are thick and the ground is full of shade. It is cool and quiet. From time to time, there are birds chirping, which makes it more quiet.


    "It''s a charming place. How do you like it when we come here for the night some other day?" Si Ziyi suggested.


    Lou cold, naturally pleased, repeatedly praised, this time, the North Xinjiang increasingly peaceful, but it is too idle, Lou cold can not help complaining.


    Since Duan Jinyan''s affair subsided, everything was in order.


    Although they are calm, they are bored after staying for a long time. Si Ziyi and Lou Han have already got off their horses and let them eat grass freely. This time, they are walking on the shady path.


    They go forward hand in hand and talk together.


    "After waiting for a few years, the emperor will see that we are honest and have no sense of prevention before. Maybe he will make us leave Northern Xinjiang!"


    Si Ziyi''s voice is very low, and he seems to feel guilty for dragging Lou Han down.


    Lou Han gave him a brilliant smile at this time:


    "no, going back is just a series of wars, which may not make people happy. In fact, in Northern Xinjiang, it is no worse than other places.


    Besides, there''s ling''er and his family. It''s happy and immortal for us to stay in Northern Xinjiang. They may not understand it like the emperor. "


    This is not only their misfortune, but also their luck. Who can understand this feeling?


    Si Ziyi smiles indifferently, just like the sunshine cast down from the shade of the trees, so bright and clear.


    They said that next time, if they come here, they must bring some delicious food in addition to tents.


    The two chatted happily, but suddenly a heavy fruit fell from the tree behind them.


    But who knows, a voice said to them: "long time no see!" The same prologue makes Lou Han know who this person is without looking back.


    Lou Han raised her eyebrows, and there was a trace of joy on her face. At this time, she didn''t turn her head, but raised her voice and said, "you didn''t leave Northern Xinjiang."


    Turning back leisurely, Duan Jinyan and his two companions fell from the tree.


    The three of them looked at the two in front. They look the same, five fingers tight, a face of plain and happy, even if the circuit is blocked by people, but also not the slightest change.


    Duan Jinyan laughed at this time: "God helps me! You two are together today. It''s a chance from heaven. "


    "Since it''s an opportunity, it doesn''t mean that it will succeed. I''m still saying that if you want to turn the blind into the open, we don''t care about the cable.""If you want us to take refuge in you, let''s be willing. Let''s see what you can do to make us convinced."


    At the end of the speech, the sword had come out of its sheath, and the whole person came close.


    Si Ziyi sighed gently, just like a gentle breeze blowing through the woods and leaves rustling. He looked straight at Lou Han and said with regret:


    "it''s rare for us to come out, but we met some people we shouldn''t have met, ah!"


    "Some people are just like this. Maybe they think they are right, and we are the two most miserable people! "


    Si Ziyi and Lou Han both laughed, but in the middle of the laughter, they immediately drew their swords to resist.


    Crackling, several people will fight.


    Duan Jin''s master drags Lou Han. The two people who describe the contrast are tall and thin, who specialize in the hanging wall, while the short and fat one uses a short knife to attack the lower wall. They cooperate with each other. Si Ziyi is a little hard to fight.


    In his busy schedule, Lou Han whistled. A moment later, a rushing sound came from the distance. At this time, Lou Han felt at ease. Duan Jinyan is not good at martial arts. He is forced to retreat by Lou Han.


    Lou Han can spare no effort to help Si Ziyi. This group has a clear division of labor and seems to have been planning for a long time.


    This general attack made Si Ziyi and Lou Han feel more difficult, but soon they heard a roaring sound, and the two horses came rushing towards them.


    The strong limbs, the sound of kicking, hit several people. Those people rushed to avoid, and Si Ziyi and Lou Han jumped up in this gap.

 Chapter 900

    He reached for the reins of the horse and then ran to the road.


    The sound of the hidden weapon behind the swish is incessant. Si Ziyi and Lou Han wave their swords away and bend down. Soon there is no sound of chasing behind.


    When they got over the bridge covered with dark green moss, they both jumped off the horse and quickly climbed up the branch to hide.


    Only when they did all this well, Si Ziyi said to Lou Han, "they''re here!" At this time, Lou Han looked to the other side of the bridge. It was true that three horses were coming quickly.


    Lou Han''s hand is in his arms. When the three people cross the bridge, the soft whip in his hand is like a snake, shooting down from the top.


    At the same time, Si Ziyi''s secret weapon had already been shot out, straight to the short and fat man.


    Two people are very good, in the galloping immediately heard something wrong behind them, they jumped up in the air, dodged the top-down whip and concealed weapon, but Duan Jinyan suddenly didn''t feel it.


    He galloped out with the two empty horses. When he found that he had turned around, he found that Lou Han and Si Ziyi had not gone far away.


    At this time, he immediately reined in the neighing horse and galloped back. There was already a fight on both sides. This time, Lou Han and Si Ziyi were fighting each other.


    After the separation, the two of them showed their weaknesses, which were not as fierce as they had been together before. Lou Han''s whip is in his hand, and Duan Jinyan, who follows him, can''t get close at all.


    After this, the situation has been greatly reversed.


    Lou Han''s hand-held soft whip is very vigorous. He always waves it so that several people can''t get close to it. The short and fat people are worried. He wants to rush to the side of the tall and thin people several times, but the whip is just like a shadow and hard to get close to.


    At this time, I only heard the tall and thin man humming. It turned out that he had been injured.


    Lou Han was so brave, and those people clenched their teeth.


    This is a great opportunity. There is no one around them at all. If they can''t grasp it this time, it''s hard to give them more opportunities. Everyone has a desperate mind.


    Several people are ruthless, regardless of everything, the middle door wide open, so desperate play, in the deeply Lou Han whip, tightly grasp Lou Han whip tail.


    With a tight hand, Lou Han leaped forward and wrapped the whip around his neck. Then he pulled the whip out. However, the short and fat man was so strong that he wrapped the whip around his neck and held it tightly.


    Under the two-phase wrestling, Lou Han could not help him.


    At this time, he grinned grimly, inch by inch dodged the whip, and approached Lou Han. All of a sudden, his hand flashed, and a short knife shot out. Lou Han had to release the whip, and he dodged once to avoid the attack.


    At the same time, the tall and thin man rolled on the ground a few times. He had already received a light from Si Ziyi on his chest. The short and fat man immediately yelled at him, "are you OK, elder martial brother?"


    Pulling back his hand, the tall and thin man covered the wound and stood up. He pointed to Si Ziyi and said, "today, either they die or we die!"


    The two brothers made up their mind, and then jumped at Si Ziyi together. The three figures formed a group, and soon Lou Han joined in.


    The four were glued together. The stout man saw that his elder martial brother''s face was paler than before, and knew that his wound was bleeding continuously. He was worried and cried to Duan Jinyan behind him:


    "what are you still doing? Let''s kill them and we can go home! "


    Duan Jinyan came forward slowly.


    When they were far away, she suddenly stood still. She turned to the two men and said, "I think you''d better forget it. You''re not their opponents. Even if you add me, we can''t kill them both!"


    When Duan Jinyan said this, the tall and thin man, who was able to support himself with a breath, was in a hurry and got another slap.


    A piece of fishy sweet in the mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Elder martial brother!" The short fat man screamed, and at the same time he glared at Duan Jinyan angrily, "OK, OK, it''s what she said that makes you excited!"


    At this time, they did not fight any more. The stout man supported his elder martial brother. They jumped onto the horse and left quickly.


    "Are you all right?" When they asked each other, they chuckled. Lou Han turned to Duan Jinyan.


    "It seems that you have really figured out that you are no longer against us. But now that you have no one else, come back to the palace with us. "


    There was a long, clear song of birds, and a big bird passed over their heads.


    When Lou Han saw Duan Jinyan''s eyes, he looked leisurely at the big bird in the sky. He didn''t speak, but he could feel clearly that kind of eyes, that kind of yearning for freedom.


    She sighed, and sure enough, Duan Jinyan said:


    "in fact, I have figured it out in the early morning, but the two of them are stubborn. They are kind and resentful, fighting and killing. What''s more, it''s better to be like blue sky and white clouds, like free birds, and let go of all hatred earlier."


    His change surprised Lou Han and Si Ziyi. They returned the sword to the scabbard and then went forward. Lou Han patted him on the shoulder and said:"With your layout and strategy, you can do something. We don''t care who is the master behind you. If you follow us, we will have a chance for you to make contributions. "


    "Ha ha!" Duan Jinyan suddenly laughs wildly. He first looks at Si Ziyi and then looks at Lou Han. There is deep meaning in his eyes.


    In this laughter, he also rode a horse.


    This time, he really left, but in the opposite direction. Hearing his laughter, Lou Han said to Si Ziyi, "this man is really baffling!"


    But that kind of vision Si Ziyi is familiar with, he did not tell Lou Han, just leisurely said: "everyone has his own aspirations, and with him, you have done your best."


    The three went their separate ways.


    For them, there is less threat, at least they know that the three of them are not single-minded, just deal with their own Lou Han, and gradually become calm.


    After going back, in order to avoid the worry of ling''er and Si Zihao, they automatically ignored what they had just done and didn''t tell them, but there was an imperial edict in the afternoon of that day.


    They came to northern Xinjiang for several months and received the imperial edict for the first time. In the imperial edict, he praised them a lot. At the same time, he sent a pot of wine to Si Ziyi and Lou Han.


    "Prince, princess, this is the emperor''s intention. The emperor has made too many contributions to express. Now, Daliang, Beiyue and Fengguo are stable. Although the prince and the princess have many faults, the emperor does not care about them and gives them a pot of wine."

 Chapter 901

    This wine is a little puzzling, especially what is the emperor''s intention?


    However, as a royal gift, they took it and put it on the table beside them. However, after the father-in-law handed the imperial edict to them, he turned to take two jade cups and put them in front of them.


    "This wine is rare in the palace. After the prince and the princess drink it, we can go back to work."


    "That''s good!" Si Ziyi is very happy to pour the wine into the glass, crystal clear jade cup, wine is also thorough, complement each other.


    The wine seems to give off a faint fragrance. Si Ziyi is about to pick up the cup, but Lou Han opens his hand and stops him. Then he looks up and asks, "did the emperor say anything else when he gave us the wine this time?"


    His father-in-law was very surprised. When he hesitated, Lou Han got up and sighed and said:


    "the Lord is good at wine. He must be drunk every time. The emperor always told him before every time. What did the emperor say this time?"


    The man''s eyes kept turning, looking at Si Ziyi''s drunken appearance, and Lou Han''s helpless look at Si Ziyi. He immediately felt like a mirror, and said: "the emperor naturally let the king taste it, so don''t drink too much!"


    Lou Han breathed a sigh of relief and turned to the Lord and said, "look, you have to obey the emperor''s instructions."


    She stepped forward and pushed the glass in front of Si Ziyi aside: "so, I''d better drink it later."


    "No, Princess!" My father-in-law still wanted to talk, but suddenly a thing in front of him came straight at him, cold and cold to his neck, whoosh, straight out of the door frame.


    Lou Han''s face changed abruptly: "what''s the crime of passing the imperial edict falsely?"


    The dust on my father-in-law''s hand had already fallen, and the whole person was so scared that his hands were soft and his legs were soft that he waved his hands all the time. "Excuse me, princess. We''re not pretending. The emperor ordered us to come here!"


    Lou Han snorted, first pointing to the jade Cup:


    "this cup is not for the Imperial Palace at all. Besides, the Lord seldom drinks, and the emperor will not say anything to persuade him to drink. You are lying!"


    Lou Han pointed at him, and the man was terrified. As soon as his knees softened, he knelt down and said, "princess, please forgive me, I was forced too, me."


    when he was lying on his stomach and talking, his whole body suddenly fell to the ground, foaming at his mouth, which made ling''er scream.


    Lou Han first protects ling''er and asks people to send her back to her room. Then he goes forward and turns to Si Ziyi and says, "she died of poisoning."


    Look at this man. He doesn''t know any martial arts. Besides, he is afraid of death. Why did he so easily seek short-sightedness? Did he not want to live long ago?


    Lou Han had a deep doubt in his heart. His brow was frowning, and his eyes flashed a touch of reluctance. He wanted to draw words from his mouth, but now he lost the clue.


    Si Ziyi, with a cool look, tapping his fingers on the table, said softly:


    "it can make a person who is afraid of death willing to die, unless there is a time when he is more afraid, which makes him forget the fear of death."


    Lou Han''s eyes brightened at this time, and then he asked him, "do you mean someone is threatening him?"


    Maybe? Si Ziyi''s words remind Lou Han of the two brothers.


    For a long time, there was no whereabouts of them, but they were able to pass the imperial edict, and they were so lifelike that they were almost fooled. It seems that they are not small.


    Lou Han said helplessly: "it seems that things are not finished. We still have to be busy in the future."


    First, someone dragged the body down and cleared the ground.


    As they expected, the wine was highly toxic in the doctor''s test.


    This poison is in Northern Xinjiang, not from Kyoto. It seems that some people still want their lives, but this time in the name of the emperor.


    It came so quickly that I didn''t expect it, because it must be difficult to plan well in a short period of time with the appearance of the two brothers running away in a hurry.


    Are there other people in Northern Xinjiang who want their lives? Lou Han expressed her thoughts.


    Si Ziyi still has a charming smile on his lips. He takes Lou Han''s shoulder and asks, "are you afraid?"


    Lou Han leaned on her shoulder and shook his head with a smile: "as long as you are by my side, I''m not afraid of anything."


    "If so, there is nothing to worry about."


    Finally, Zhong Quan was ordered to investigate the matter.


    The whole house is as usual, but there is no news from Zhong Quan. I heard that the people who went with him said that Zhong Quan tracked down a pair of suspicious people himself, and then there was no trace of him any more.


    Originally, Lou Han and Si Ziyi seemed very calm and didn''t take this as the same thing. After listening to Zhong Quan''s accident, they were also a little nervous.


    The two martial brothers are already thorny. If anyone comes forward again, Zhong Quan is afraid of danger. They even worry that there will be the accomplice of the robber. If they want to take revenge on Zhong Quan, the whole thing will become more and more complicated.Lou Han has lost her old composure and becomes a little nervous. Si Ziyi knows that she is worried about Zhong Quan. Then he pats her on the shoulder and says, "don''t worry, Zhong Quan is very clever. He won''t have an accident!"


    He advised Lou han to stay in the palace and go to find Zhong Quan himself.


    "No, I''ll go with you, too!" How can Lou Han be at ease in the mansion? She urged, but Si Ziyi did not refuse.


    But without waiting for them to go out of the house, someone sent a letter to a child, who was dressed in rags and holding an ice sugar gourd in his hand, saying that someone asked him to send the letter.


    When it was handed over to them, the child left with a leap. Lou Han opened the letter and looked awe inspiring.


    The letterhead said that they should meet on the outskirts of the city and not take anyone with them.


    Si Ziyi closed the letter and said coldly, "I said early on that their target would not be Zhong Quan at all, so Zhong Quan is safe. I''ll make this appointment."


    Lou Han read the letter over and over again, but it didn''t mention half a word of himself. He just signed his name and asked Si Ziyi to go, but Lou Han refused. She took Si Ziyi by the hand:


    "we said in the morning that we would go together. I don''t allow you to go alone!"


    Si Ziyi urged her to clap her arm, raised her lips slightly and asked her, "don''t you believe me?"


    "No?"


    Lou Han wants to talk about it again, but Si Ziyi has already waved his hand so that he can take Lou Han back. He turns to walk out of the city alone. Lou Han was so anxious that he stamped his feet. When someone asked her to go back, Lou Han still grabbed his horse and rushed out.

 Chapter 902

    A group of people and so on then chased after the outside. Halfway, Lou Han suddenly remembered.


    They make a big fuss like this, which makes Si Ziyi more dangerous. Therefore, Lou Han has to go back home.


    The whole street was calm again.


    Back in the house, Lou Han quickly changed his appearance into an ordinary woman. After changing into a dress he was looking for in a hurry, he secretly went out of the back door.


    At first, she asked people to carry a sedan chair and send her out of the city gate. After paying the money to send them away, Lou Han realized that there was a voice nearby, and then he came forward quietly.


    Seeing that, Lou Han gritted his teeth in anger.


    At this time, many people surround Si Ziyi in the middle. They are putting the knife on Zhong Quan''s neck. This group of people are really despicable. They use Zhong Quan to tempt Si Ziyi to go forward, and Si Ziyi''s sword is out of hand. The situation is very critical.


    It''s just a group of despicable people. They must have been deliberately trying to deal with one person. First, they want to deal with Si Ziyi, and then they want to deal with themselves.


    Lou Han quietly approached at this time. Fortunately, the dense foliage on one side covered her figure, but no one was found.


    The closer you are, the more you can hear them.


    They are worried that Si Ziyi has another way to go. They don''t believe that Si Ziyi comes here alone. So after throwing Si Ziyi on the ground with his sword, they are still on guard and ask him to open his hand.


    "Well, you see, I''ll do what you want, and you''ll let them go!" Si Ziyi raised her eyebrows and said.


    Those people saw Lou Han go back with their own eyes and saw Si Ziyi come alone. They already had a little belief that Si Ziyi was unarmed and had no backup.


    When a man came forward and kicked the sword beside Si Ziyi to one side, he boldly held Zhong Quan''s collar and said to Si Ziyi:


    "there is a sentence in the letter that I didn''t say, that is, if you want to save him, you should break your arm first. Whether it''s left hand or right hand, of course, "his foot pushed Si Ziyi''s sword away again." since you have no weapon, I''m willing to do it for you! "


    After hearing this, Lou Han said, "don''t do anything stupid, Si Ziyi." Lou Han watched his distance and held a concealed weapon tightly in his hand.


    If the other party wants to do harm to Si Ziyi, Lou Han will not make him do so.


    At this time, Si Ziyi laughed and pointed to the other party and said:


    "do you think I really came here alone, and then I can let you do anything wrong? You''d better give up. Lou Han and I have never been separated! "


    After hearing this, Lou Han''s heart was sweet. It seems that Si Ziyi would have expected that he would not abandon him. That''s why he was so calm. But then an acquaintance appeared, that is, the short and fat man. At this time, she laughed and said:


    "you''re dead. Although you want to come, your Lou Han has come to her senses on the way and died with her two It''s better to sacrifice you. This beloved general Lou Han cherishes very much.


    As far as the talent of Qizhong Quan is concerned, ordinary people really can''t match him. "


    The stout man spoke calmly. Then his face changed and he looked straight at Si Ziyi: "if you don''t want to give up, I''ll cut off Zhong Quan''s arm first. By then, I don''t think he will be of much use to you."


    "You dare!" Si Ziyi looked at him.


    When Zhong Quanyan saw the appearance of Si Ziyi, he was deeply moved. Then he called to Si Ziyi, "Lord, don''t worry about me. Go away. These people are extremely vicious. They don''t mean what they say."


    As soon as the short fat man raised his hand and asked him to shut up, Si Ziyi suddenly called back: "what are you hiding from? Come out!"


    Just as the crowd was on the alert, many concealed weapons flew from the front door. The screams of the people all around, many of them had been hit by concealed weapons. They were grinning in pain, and their weapons fell to the ground.


    After taking a man''s weapon, Si Ziyi rushed forward to the two brothers.


    Lou Han called out to one side. This move was unexpected. It really made the situation turn around. Many people of the other side were attacked, but only the fat and thin ones could escape.


    Lou Han then jumped down and cried out, "I''ll come too!"


    Without the slightest surprise, Si Ziyi nods to Lou Han. However, when Lou Han wants to save Zhong Quan, the short and fat man rolls one by one and cuts to Lou Han''s calf.


    Lou Han immediately stepped back, and the stout man tugged at Zhong Quan. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to chop it down. With a bang, a concealed weapon hit his sword, which made him numb. The sword almost fell down.


    After Lou Han''s concealed weapon was shot out, he took advantage of his hesitation and immediately swung his sword straight up.


    In order to escape, the stout man had to let go of Zhong Quan. Lou Han took out his short blade and threw it to Zhong Quan. He turned to attack the stout man.


    Both of them were so cruel that they had to take over one by one.


    Zhong Quan put the rope to the short blade thrown by Lou Han, whizzing a few times, and then he had untied the shackles. But his hand with the sword was hard to join the battle circle, so he had to worry secretly.You''re really cunning. In spite of their busy schedule, they can''t help criticizing Si Ziyi for not being honest. Lou Han, unwilling to show weakness, retorted: "who is shameless? If we obediently listen to you, can we still keep our arms? "


    At this point, the other party immediately stopped talking.


    Si Ziyi and Lou Han fight more and more bravely, but now they are at a disadvantage. At the moment when they beat Si Ziyi and Lou Han back, they sighed and said, "originally, we three were together. Why did we worry that things would not work out? It was that man who fled, it was him!"


    Seeing that the two men had lost their fighting spirit for the time being, Lou Han said coldly:


    "that''s because he lost his way and knew how to return. It''s because he was able to recognize the situation. What about you? Who is the master behind you? Why can''t we get along with each other all the time? "


    Now Lou Han and Si Ziyi have gone to the frontier without threatening anyone. However, they have traveled thousands of miles to the frontier to assassinate them. It''s really hateful!


    At this time, Lou Han didn''t want to listen to them. He stabbed at them with his sword. The two men saw that the situation had gone, and they were no longer in love with each other.


    At this time, his eyes were looking at each other and he was about to run away. But soon, a net came down straight. Lou Han took out a piece of silk from his arms and framed them. Then he clapped his hands and raised his eyebrows to Si Ziyi and said, "I knew these two people would only run away. I specially decided this silk screen to see where they could escape!"

 Chapter 903

    Two people are bound suddenly and struggle ceaselessly, but on this day, the silk is struggling more and more and net them more closely.


    Until the last two people understand that, until this continues, it will only make their space more narrow, so they dare not move, and constantly scold Lou Han.


    "You witch are used to using magic. Let''s fight alone again!"


    Lou Han looked up and laughed, pointing at them as if it was the funniest joke she had ever heard.


    The sound of orderly and hasty footsteps came from behind. It was Si Zihao who was coming with the bodyguards in a hurry. Seeing the scene in front of him, he hurried forward to ask Lou Han and Si Ziyi if they had been injured.


    When he got a negative answer, he was relieved. Then he pointed to them and asked the soldiers to escort them back.


    He quickly turned to Si Ziyi and said, "why do you want to hide such a big event from us? Fortunately, you two are safe. Otherwise, ling''er will not scold me!"


    "Ha ha!" When Lou Han heard this, he began to laugh. "I''ve never seen the roaring side of ling''er lion before. I''d like to see you scolded by him!"


    All of them can''t help laughing. Lou Han goes to pull Zhong Quan over and asks about what happened before.


    It turned out that the two men had already arranged to lure Zhong Quan to a place where there was no one, and then they knocked him out and took him away.


    "These two men are so shameless that they hide like a hamster and bite when people are unprepared!"


    "But in the end he was saved, wasn''t he?" Si Ziyi said in a warm voice.


    Lou Han back with a brilliant smile: "that is natural, we work together, how can things not succeed." It''s a wonderful return. Lou Han then tells ling''er what happened along the way.


    Hearing ling''er''s tongue, she complained: "sister, if you do such a dangerous thing, don''t you think about what you will do if you are in danger?" She looked at Lou Han in a strange way.


    Lou Han''s eyes changed and Si Ziyi said with a soft smile:


    "as long as he''s around, I won''t have an accident, right?" Si Ziyi nodded, but even so, ling''er still repeatedly told him not to do such things in the future, because it was too risky.


    Lou Han agreed, but he thought that if any of them were in danger, how could she sit back and ignore them?


    The two men who caught him were quite at ease.


    Before some time noisy endlessly, after arrived, unexpectedly also silent down. Lou Han is well guarded, and can''t happen like last time. Zhong Quan agrees to go.


    At this time, Lou Han went back alone, but when he came to the flowers, someone flashed out. The man had a decadent face, a stubble beard, but his eyes were bright.


    Lou Han is a Zheng first, wait to see clearly, discover he is Duan Jinyan.


    Looking at his down and out appearance, Lou Han was surprised. Staring at his face, Lou Han said with a slight smile, "it seems that you have not had a good time."


    Duan Jinyan said with a bitter smile: "wandering around the world is not as comfortable as you think."


    At the same time, he raised his head and looked Lou Han in the eye. "Isn''t it? There are no people or things in this world that are really free. "


    Even if she and Si Ziyi are princes and concubines, they still have many restrictions. Even now they are in the frontier, but they are not really free.


    Lou Han pointed to his chest: "in fact, freedom is in your heart." Lou Han didn''t pay any attention to him any more and went forward, but Duan Jinyan yelled at her behind him:


    "you let my two elder martial brothers go. No matter what you ask me to do in the future, I will follow your advice."


    Elder martial brother? The three of them are brothers. How many secrets there are between them is unknown to Lou Han.


    Looking back and glancing at him, he said in a deep voice, "do you still have what I want?" Only to see Duan Jinyan face green for a while red for a while, very embarrassed.


    In front of Lou Han, they have no threat, and even can''t work at all. Duan Jinyan said: "although my elder martial brother and I don''t have a good relationship, I can''t bear them to suffer in prison. If you let them go, I''ll tell you everything. Even if you are angry, I am in your hands. "


    Even Zhong Quan, as the most powerful tracker, can''t find out the identity behind them.


    The two men were opposite in appearance, but they cooperated with each other, and their feelings were very deep. Lou Han really wanted to know the details of these two mysterious people.


    She thought about it for a while. She brushed aside the flowers lazily, then nodded with a smile and said, "I do have some stories that I want to hear. OK, let''s make a deal!"


    Duan Jinyan had no choice but to smile bitterly, as if Lou Han was not happy when he promised him. Lou Han looked at the stone table in front of him and went up. After sitting down, he just looked up at Duan Jinyan.Duan Jinyan followed him silently at this time. He first sighed a long sigh, and then said in a quiet voice:


    "Daliang is gone. Our master is old. He can''t do anything for Daliang any more. He was so angry that he died. Before he died, he warned my two elder martial brothers that they must help the royal family and take back Daliang."


    Lou Han was shocked to hear that a country had been destroyed for some time. How could this single person turn the tide?


    Looking at Lou Han unbelievably, he shook his head. Duan Jinyan also shook his head helplessly and said: "yes, my master also included my name at that time?


    He asked the three of us to kill Si Ziyi, Daliang''s enemy, together with you, even if we couldn''t accomplish great things. Otherwise, we would have no face to see our master in Jiuquan! "


    "Do you follow what you say when it''s meaningless like this?" Lou Han didn''t understand that once something happened, he couldn''t change it. Even if he didn''t like it any more, he had to try to change himself.


    When Duan Jinyan talked about it, although he was sad, he just looked at Lou Han''s shocked and unbelievable face, with a bitter smile on his lips:


    "these feelings are the attachment to the old home, and you will not understand them naturally."


    "But no matter how bad Daliang is, we still have feelings. I think every hot-blooded person will never forget his former home, and will not devote himself to another country."


    The whole person is just a drop in the ocean in the long history.

 Chapter 904

    These personal feelings are extremely small. Lou Han doesn''t persuade them, because she knows that these deep-rooted ideas are still difficult to make them change and be moved by any words.


    Therefore, Lou Han just sneered: "do you still want to fulfill your master''s long cherished wish after I release you this time?"


    Duan Jinyan grinned helplessly:


    "during this period of time, we live a life worse than beggars. Sooner or later, I have been worried. I think they will understand that they are not omnipotent, or without them, the world is the same."


    "Well, you take them away as far away as possible. Next time, I will not be soft handed."


    Duan Jinyan nodded silently. When he took the two elder martial brothers out of the prison, the two men still didn''t believe that they were free again. They still wanted to kill them back, but when they touched their waist, their swords had already disappeared.


    "It''s lucky that you can safely recover your life. If you fight later, even the king of heaven can''t save you!"


    Duan Jinyan angrily stopped his feet and then went away. At the same time, his voice came from a distance, "one report for another. This is to repay you for saving me once before, and we will not owe each other in the future!"


    The voice gradually drifted away with his figure until he could no longer hear it. The short fat man looked at his younger martial brother''s back, and he turned to his elder martial brother and said happily:


    "younger martial brother didn''t betray us and master. He didn''t accept the woman''s invitation, but he went to help him pay us. However, what he said was disrespectful to master!"


    The tall and thin man looked back at the palace of Northern Xinjiang, where lived two people he hated most. But now he looked at his hands, and he was not confident that he would win over Lou Han.


    After a long roar, he closed his eyes and walked away.


    The short fat man also turned and looked back at the lofty palace. When he heard the footsteps, the elder martial brother had already gone away. He quickly flew over and cried out: "elder martial brother, wait for me, wait for me!"


    Ha ha, there was a lot of laughter, and what they had to do was to find a deep mountain and meditate until they could defeat Lou Han and Si Ziyi completely.


    All three of them left. Lou Han looked at them from a distance, feeling disappointed. Ling''er asked her anxiously: "elder sister, do you think they have really put down their hatred and stopped looking for our trouble?"


    Lou Han looked dignified and pursed his lips slightly. Her eyes looked leisurely at the distance, and those shadows gradually turned into black spots,


    "maybe they have figured it out, maybe they have walked into a narrower lane, forcing them closer."


    Yu Guang glimpses it as if ling''er doesn''t understand it. Lou Han turns to chuckle and says:


    "these people have been frustrated many times, and they must be full of doubts about themselves. They will never reappear in this period of time. Or as long as Si Ziyi and I are not here, they will never disturb you again!"


    "Sister!" Ling''er shakes Lou Han''s arm. "I''m not afraid of them. I''m afraid of trouble. These people''s actions are really weird. They have no sense of revenge and leave. It''s not a muddle headed account."


    "It''s hard to be confused in life!"


    Lou Han takes ling''er by the hand, and they walk back slowly. The heavy gate closes behind them. The distant and heavy sound seems to bring them into a more heavy time.


    A few days later, another edict came.


    This time, ling''er had already had experience, so as soon as she came up, she went to pull her father-in-law''s beard and said with a smile:


    "their tricks are really boring. They come back and forth like this. The beard is really tight."


    My father-in-law had already bared his teeth and cracked his mouth in pain. He wanted to get angry, but he didn''t dare. He had to face bitterly and moaned repeatedly: "princess, I''m really the father-in-law in the palace."


    "How can father-in-law have a beard? You must be fake. No matter what, you should shave your beard first. " Ling''er side head, that they are too low.


    My father-in-law dodged and said, "I''m the new father-in-law who has been in the palace for a long time. This beard hasn''t fallen clean yet."


    Ling''er''s hand shrunk. Hearing this, she clapped her hands and said, "it''s like this. I''m sorry, you go on!"


    Ling''er lowers his head and sticks out his tongue, and returns to Lou Han in embarrassment. Lou Han''s face had already turned red. She kept smiling.


    Ling''er glanced at Lou Han and said to her in a quiet voice, "my sister has already found out, but she doesn''t remind ling''er. Hum!"


    She turned away discontentedly, apparently still angry.


    Lou Han smiles at her and claps her arm. Ling''er doesn''t get angry any more. Instead, he gives her a brilliant smile.


    On the other side, my father-in-law cleared his throat and raised his voice to sing, "Lou Han, listen to me!" Lou Han stood up in awe and knelt down slowly.


    "According to the imperial edict, the emperor said that Lou Han, the princess of Yi, was a perverse person and had no royal integrity. He sent Leng Yuhan to teach her etiquette."After reading, the eunuch rolled up the imperial edict, but when he saw that Lou Han was still kneeling in the same place and didn''t say a word for a long time, he kindly reminded him, "princess, the imperial edict has been announced!"


    Lou Han quickly got up from the ground, dusted, and then asked his father-in-law inexplicably, "the emperor''s edict means that he ordered a teacher to stay in Northern Xinjiang to teach me. What about people?"


    "Because it''s a long way to go, my husband is weak. He fell ill immediately after he came, but the princess doesn''t have to worry. She will naturally stay in the future to relieve the worries of the princess and the emperor together!"


    "Oh Lou Han suddenly realized and nodded his head. "It''s like this!"


    She thought to herself that the emperor was too lenient. Although she was talking to her father-in-law, she was very unconvinced. He said to Lou Han with a smile:


    "in fact, it''s all small things. It''s people from northern Xinjiang who speak ill of the princess in front of the emperor. That''s what the emperor meant."


    Lou Han thinks about it. Maybe when he caught Duan Jinyan, he was too arrogant and swaggered. He didn''t expect to be restrained. That''s why he was reported to the emperor and asked the emperor to bring an inexplicable person.


    Lou Han curled his lips and said, "I''ve been bullied at home. Naturally, I want to fight back. I think those people must have different ideas!"


    "What the princess said is not true. It''s just that if the princess stays in the palace in the future and studies the etiquette well, it''s not only the people outside, I''m afraid that all the people in the world can''t find out the faults of the princess any more after she comes back from school!"

 Chapter 905

    Looking at the time is not early, he then got up and said to return to Beijing.


    Lou Han asked people to send him away. He unfolded his imperial edict and had a look. Finally, he turned his lips with disdain. Even if it is to the border, the emperor still did not forget her, just to give her a hoop curse, that is just right!


    Seeing ling''er pacing in, Lou Han immediately took her hand and said to take her to see the news.


    Ling''er is also a playful person. She originally wanted to ask what her father-in-law announced. Seeing Lou Han so excited, she hurried forward, but only heard that she was going to find the young man who had just come.


    It''s so boring!


    Ling''er shook off her hand on the way and said, "who should I be? It turned out to be a diseased seedling. He was white and clean, but his body was too weak. Now he is lying on the bed like a pool of mud. What''s good to see? Oh, by the way, I know his name is Leng Yuhan. "


    Lou Han couldn''t help but look at it in doubt.


    Even the person that ling''er doesn''t look up to must be good for nothing. At this time, Lou Han comes up and tells her quietly: "do you know who he is? He is the imperial envoy sent by the emperor. He will teach me etiquette in the future. "


    Ling''er opens her mouth slightly and looks very surprised. She points to Leng Yuhan''s room, and then points to Lou Han, and immediately burst into a burst of laughter:


    "ha ha, just his body bone, I''ll teach you. I see, when my little princess is a little older, he can''t even deal with my little princess."


    It''s not true. It''s their biggest joke recently. It''s extremely funny for such a weak man to come forward.


    At this time, just from the inside out of the maid, Lou Han quickly reaches out and calls her, quietly asks her how Leng Yuehan is now.


    "Mr. Leng said that he was dizzy. He rode day and night, and the whole person seemed to fall apart. Although he was lying in bed now, his face was still in pain. It seemed that he had not recovered from the long journey."


    The servant girl said with an indifferent smile on her lips. She waved her hand and asked her to go down. She turned to pick her eyebrows and said:


    "come on, ling''er, he is so weak now. We didn''t have much fun in the past. We will go to find him together after he has been raised for a few days!"


    The two had made up their mind, then they held hands and turned back together.


    The emperor will send someone to come here for no reason, but surely he thinks that Lou Han has something to do. Ling''er asks Lou Han, but Lou Han refuses to say. He just says that the emperor likes to pick on thorns, and Si Ziyi is the emperor''s biggest worry.


    When she saw that ling''er wanted to fight for him again, Lou Hanwang grasped her hands and held them tightly in the palm of her hand:


    "what Si Ziyi and I care about most is you two. What do the other people think about us?"


    Hearing this, ling''er smiles with satisfaction, and suddenly leans on Lou Han''s shoulder: "the days with you are the happiest for me. Don''t worry about Leng Yuhan. I won''t make him feel better."


    Lou Han gently pushed her away, fixed her eyes, and shook her head:


    "Leng Yuhan represents the emperor. Besides, he must be a nerd. This kind of person likes to be more serious. We should be careful when we speak in front of him in the future, or it will be another storm if the emperor knows it!"


    That''s right, but ling''er is more dissatisfied.


    "In this way, Leng Yuhan seems to be a spy, a person who stares at us all the time and spies on us in the dark. I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have been so kind to him just now!"


    Ling''er seems angry, but under Lou Han''s explanation, he is gradually relieved.


    "Well, since my sister thinks he''s innocent, let''s see it for a while."


    Lou Han doesn''t tell Si Ziyi, but Si Ziyi has found out and glances at the imperial edict.


    This time, he didn''t have any objection. He just said that it''s boring to be in the palace. The arrival of a learned man can make time more meaningful.


    His free and easy, really make Lou Han accident, so, the heart is more calm.


    A few days later, she heard from the maids that Leng Yuhan could act as usual, get out of bed and go out. It seemed that he was no different from ordinary people. She did not wait for Lou han to go to find him. On this day, she saw a man in white walking with his hands down.


    The whole body style and icy temperament make Lou Han know who this person is at a glance.


    Walking like the wind, elegant, white face makes the blood on the face clearly visible, Lou Han bowed his head and called him respectfully: "Mr. Leng."


    Leng Yuhan raised his head in surprise. He thought louhan was such a tough man. She would be as tough as a man when she went out and talked with the enemy.


    However, when he saw a woman who looked like a fairy, she bowed her head gently, and her voice was as clear as a warbler''s cry, which made him stay for a while, but he soon coughed.


    In an instant, the former Su Rong was restored.


    Then he was about to introduce himself, but Lou Han said, "I know your name is Leng Yuhan. You are Mr. Jiaoxi sent by the emperor. What are we going to learn today, sir?"Lou Han was quick and witty. Leng Yuhan pulled his muscles unnaturally. What he should have said was all finished by Lou Han, so at this time he coughed discontentedly.


    Lou Han murmured in his heart, is his voice uncomfortable? Why cough all the time? Looking at his old-fashioned appearance, Lou Han could not help but feel sorry for him.


    As a young man, he has to be a scholar. Isn''t he tired to live? Naturally, she didn''t say these words.


    Leng Yuhan looked at Lou Han for a few eyes and said, "it''s not a stone. It''s a plastic talent. As long as you do your best to learn more about Confucius and Mencius, and learn more about the rites of kings and ministers, you will be a perfect jade in the future."


    Lou Han couldn''t help laughing at his comments, but instead of laughing to her face, she bowed her head and said respectfully, "yes, sir, what you teach is very true!"


    Her voice was different from before, with a sense of desperate suppression. Leng Yuhan coughed heavily at this time and said to Lou Han:


    "one hour in the morning and one hour in the afternoon, you are in my yard, and I will give you a lecture."


    Lou Han nodded all the time: "OK, OK, but I''m not the only one in the mansion who needs to learn. Can I call a companion? I think she needs enlightenment just like me!"


    "That''s good!" Cold night cold eyes a bright, but, soon he looks as usual, face coldly said, "this is OK, just can''t be too noisy."

 Chapter 906

    "Yes, students, please follow your instructions!" Lou Han''s sincere and respectful appearance makes Leng Yuhan pick the right place. Now he has to go back to prepare and start class today.


    As soon as he left, Lou Han was not interested. He thought that he really regarded himself as a teacher? The whole person sat down under the eaves of one side. Was it really boring to listen to his lectures.


    However, Lou Han''s eyes flashed and began to smile cunningly.


    After the lunch break, ling''er got up lazily, but at this time, the nurse came in a hurry and said anxiously, "princess, little princess, what''s wrong with her Ling''er was in a hurry and hurriedly came forward to hold her hand and asked.


    The nurse gasped and shook her head: "no, it''s not the little princess. It''s the princess. She suddenly takes the little princess away. What else do you want to do for her? "


    It turned out that the elder sister took the little princess with her. Ling''er relaxed, released her hand, and said with disapproval, "just take it away. Is it hard for the elder sister to hurt her daughter? Next time, don''t report this kind of thing carelessly


    She was startled. She picked up the comb in front of her and combed it gently. At this time, she suddenly remembered. She put down the comb and asked, "at this time, my sister will take the little princess away?"


    The wet nurse nodded her head and said, "yes, there seems to be something strange on her face."


    Ling''er doesn''t listen to her any more. Instead, she rushes forward to find Lou Han.


    It''s said that Lou Han is taking the little princess with him. In Leng Yuhan''s yard, ling''er mutters: Well, why did he take the little princess there?


    Ling''er thought about it, but she couldn''t help laughing when she came into the yard.


    Where there is any lecture sound, it''s all baby noise.


    Lou Han held the little princess in one hand and tried to listen to him. However, the little princess was very uneasy, holding her hair and pen for a while.


    In a hurry, straight will cold jade cold air to blow beard, stare, keep coughing, but, louhan also helpless.


    She also kept pleading with the little princess: "little ancestor, don''t quarrel any more. If you quarrel any more, you will be angry. At that time, I will beat your little palm and make you not study hard!"


    Looking at ling''er can''t help laughing, just as the nurse is anxious to take the little princess away, ling''er stops her and takes her away with a smile.


    "Whoa, whoa!" The little princess began to cry discontentedly. Her head and body kept twisting. She seemed to be tired of playing and wanted to find a nurse.


    Leng Yu was so cold that she pointed to Lou Han and said, "today you are on purpose. You don''t want to study at all, do you? Good, good! "


    He was so angry that he had nothing to say. Then he immediately packed up his things. "I''ll go back to Kyoto now. You and I can''t teach you. Let the emperor invite another expert!"


    "In the emperor''s edict, you were asked to stay here and teach me. You started to strike without doing anything. Will the emperor listen to you?"


    Louhan coaxed the little princess and gave him a sidelong glance.


    This kind of eyes with Lou Han''s smile, incomparably evil, and the morning that a gentle Lou Han is completely different, this is probably her true colors.


    His beard was blown with anger. Leng Yuhan knew that he had been cheated by Lou Han.


    Before being cheated by her, he was so angry that his face turned red. In addition, the little princess''s continuous crying voice made his brain burst: "OK, OK, that''s all for today!"


    With a wave of his hand, Linghan stood up happily as if he had won the victory, and then called nanny to the outside.


    Nanny immediately came forward, her body is very magical, like magic in general, the little princess jumped on her body, soon quiet down.


    Lou Han laughs and says to Leng Yuhan, "it''s hard today, sir. Ha ha!" She went back laughing as she left.


    "Obstinate, she''s just a devil!" Leng Yu was very angry and worried about her future.


    As soon as Lou Han went out, he saw ling''er laughing and covering his stomach, so he patted ling''er on the shoulder and asked her: "little princess, you are laughing heartlessly here when you cry like this!"


    It''s hard to stop laughing! Ling''er said with a smile:


    "what''s the point? I look at Leng Yuhan''s face at that time. I think he wants to cry more than the little princess. Ha ha, this is the most interesting place today! "


    Lou Han stopped to think about how the tall man could cry. When he thought about it, he thought it was very funny.


    She wants to see Leng Yuhan angry. So he pulls ling''er to go back secretly, but when he comes near, he sees and hears Leng Yuhan''s head shaking reading, and he is very fascinated, as if nothing just happened.


    Ling''er is puzzled. She pushes Lou Han and says, "elder sister, you see, he doesn''t care." Straight body will leave, Lou Han looked at the heart also admire.


    The man had just turned pale with anger, but in a flash everything was as usual. This kind of open-minded, not ordinary people can compare.Turning to see that ling''er had left, Lou Han ran up to her and took ling''er by the hand:


    "I''m afraid the emperor would see me depressed here, so he specially chose someone to pass the time for us. Ha ha, at that time, I don''t worry that the little princess didn''t teach me. I don''t think the knowledge of the people sent by the emperor is so bad!"


    Ling''er''s eyes brightened, but at the same time, it quickly faded:


    "the little princess can''t even talk!"


    She gave Lou Han a white look.


    Lou Han said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. As long as I can''t learn well, he will never leave. Slowly, the little princess will grow up. With such a teacher around, don''t you feel more at ease?"


    Linger is also beautiful. When they go back, they find that Si Ziyi and Si Zihao have not come back.


    After inquiry, it turns out that not far from northern Xinjiang, there are a group of people of unknown origin who are wandering around and harassing the herdsmen. Si Ziyi, Si Zihao and Zhong Quan are taking people to help the local herdsmen.


    Lou Han stamped his feet in a hurry: "such an interesting thing doesn''t take me with it!"


    Ling''er reminds him: "even if they want to take you, they don''t have time."


    Then he points to Leng Yuhan''s direction, and Lou Han turns his lips. It seems that the two of them must have the same idea as ling''er. Leng Yuhan doesn''t come early or late, but it''s bad for her at this time. Lou Han doesn''t want to let him have a good life.


    Time flies very fast. When it comes to Leng Yuhan''s appointed time the next morning, although Lou Han is reluctant, she still walks forward.

 Chapter 907

    Leng Yuhan had been waiting outside the door for a long time. When he saw Lou Han coming alone, he was relieved and turned to walk back. Lou Han looked at his back and gave a cold hum.


    This day, without the harassment of the little princess, Leng Yuhan gave her a lecture.


    When Lou Han opened the book on his desk, it turned out to be the book of songs. She was not interested at all. Seeing these words, she felt sleepy, but Leng Yuhan''s ruler rang. Looking down at her, he kept saying:


    "sit upright and read louder!" Then he walked around Lou Han.


    When Lou Han waited for him to turn around, she sprinkled the small green beans in his sleeve on the road he had to pass. Then she shook her head, raised her voice and read aloud.


    Leng Yuhan read a sentence, and Lou Han read it. When Leng Yuhan turned around again, his eyes were staring at the words on the book. He didn''t think about it, and his feet slipped.


    Lou Han looked sideways and found that he didn''t fall. Instead, the hand holding the book on the ground, and then, a twist, standing up smoothly.


    Lou Han didn''t even see that he was good at Kung Fu, so he suddenly exclaimed, "good!" Applause.


    Staring at the ground, Leng Yuhan quickly finds that it''s a good thing for Lou Hangan. He stares at her and asks Lou han to copy the two words "respect teacher" a hundred times. Otherwise, he can''t go to rest.


    Leng Yuhan''s brows are tight, his head is down and his hands are down, and his back is facing Lou Han. He doesn''t speak so much. Lou Han just feels that there is a low pressure around him. He didn''t want to do it, but he copied it first.


    After copying one, knead it in your hand and throw it on the ground. Soon there will be countless paper balls on the ground.


    After a long time, Leng Yuhan turned around. He picked up the paper ball from the ground and unfolded it. The handwriting was powerful and powerful. It might have something to do with her holding the sword all the year round.


    But every time she breathes, this way, makes Leng Yuhan look heavy, coldly asked her: "your heart is not convinced!"


    "I''m convinced!" Lou Han didn''t lift his eyelids. He was still dancing. After two words, he melted the paper on the stage into a ball and threw it everywhere. Then he continued to the next chapter.


    While she was writing, the pen was suddenly taken away by Leng Yuhan. Lou Han opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Leng Yuhan.


    I don''t know why, at this time he was angry, but there was a trace of dignity.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    "I know!" Lou Han replied loudly, "I shouldn''t tease you!"


    Leng Yuhan shook his head and said:


    "no, your fault lies in being rebellious and refusing to listen to people''s advice. That''s why you stay in Northern Xinjiang!"


    Lou Han snorted heavily. She knew the reason very well, and why did she need this nerd to remind her? Lou Han said disapprovingly:


    "as you say, as long as I follow you well, then I can go back to Kyoto?" But at this time can cold jade cold but didn''t say a word, such a big event he how dare to make a decision? He just said gently:


    "at least after you change your personality, the emperor will see it in his eyes, and it will be sooner or later to take you back!"


    Lou Han would never do such an uncertain thing. Seeing that he would not let himself write down, Lou Han said, "it''s just the last two. You won''t let me write them!"


    She turned and walked away. Leng Yuhan once again unfolds the words written by Lou Han. Looking at such a font, Lou Han should not have been like this.


    In the days to come, Leng Yuhan is very alert, but Lou Han doesn''t show any more mischief. He just looks numb or dazed when listening to the lecture.


    His mouth is dry and his mouth is dry. Lou Han doesn''t have the slightest emotional input. He stares blankly. He is very angry in his heart, but he has nothing to do with Lou Han.


    The Emperor just made her study, but he didn''t stipulate that she must study hard. Leng Yuhan, who stayed in Northern Xinjiang, felt that not only was it cold, but everything was cold, especially Lou Han.


    Many times persuasion is ineffective, but it is a stinky and hard stone, which makes people angry.


    That''s all. She was so passive that she could at least see people. But in the next few days, Lou Han was not in the house.


    Leng Yuhan thinks highly of himself. He only thinks that all the people in Northern Xinjiang are arrogant. Even the gentle Lou Han looks clever, but in fact he is so stubborn.


    He seldom interacts with others. He has not seen Lou Han these days. He faces an empty desk and chair all day long, which is not the way to do it. On this day, he had to go to ask for Lou Han''s trace, but after he went out, the whole palace was empty.


    One day in the mountains, has the world been a thousand years? It was only a few days before he came out of the yard, and everything seemed different. He finally saw a woman in front of him and asked her what was going on in the house.


    "You said the palace is very big. You won''t get lost!"


    Leng Yuhan was so worried that he said aloud again: "where are the people in the palace?"


    "The palace is very safe. Just don''t go out!"


    Every sentence did not answer the question. Leng Yuhan had no patience any more, so he left her.Before leaving, I heard the old woman say slowly: "young people nowadays are so impatient that they don''t pay attention to appearance even when they walk!"


    She sighed deeply. Leng Yuhan didn''t pay any attention to her. The whole palace was quiet. It was really strange that she didn''t see a person for a long time.


    I wanted to find out, but I couldn''t find anyone.


    He was as anxious as a headless fly. In the garden, by the pond, by the rockery, in the huge palace, all the people seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Leng Yuhan didn''t believe it. After all, he had three meals a day, but the Scriptures were constantly offered to him. It must be someone, but he didn''t know it.


    He bowed his head and hurried forward. Leng buting bumped into a man on a path.


    That person a horse face, black beard, Sen Leng''s eyes, looking like a good man.


    "Who are you?" Leng Yuhan asked warily.


    The man opened his mouth and his white teeth were in front of him. Instead of opening his mouth, he pulled out the scabbard of his sword and stabbed it.


    Cold jade cold heart a startle, quickly Dodge, at the same time gas don''t hit a come out, he and the other party have no grudge, come down to kill move.


    Without waiting for him to ask again, the other party had already drawn four shots, but he had no power to fight back. When the latter steps came in a hurry, Leng Yu was surprised. Did they have any friends?


    Leng Yuhan was even more flustered because he came to rob when there was no one in the palace. However, when he saw a chill under his neck, the man''s sword suddenly stood on his neck and pulled him back to the comer:

 Chapter 908

    "Don''t move, or the man will die."


    Leng Yuhan is controlled by others at the moment. He suddenly looks up. It''s Lou Han in front of him.


    Lou Han''s forehead was bursting with cold sweat, which became more and more brilliant in the afternoon sun. At this time, she looked a little nervous, immediately comforted him: "OK, we won''t mess, but your knife is also careful."


    Louhan at this time, and she openly in the classroom when trouble is not the same, her eyes like the morning star, not a moment to stare at each other''s hands.


    Leng Yuhan''s heart warms at this time, thinking that Lou Han is not a ferocious man, but also cares about his own life. All I heard was a sudden smile from Lou Han:


    "you sand tigers are good at practicing guixigong. We didn''t find that you are feigning death! Ha ha, the martial arts of your school are really excellent


    She said with ease, her feet moving forward involuntarily.


    That face is funny and friendly, as if they were friends and get along easily.


    "Don''t come here. It''s my carelessness to catch Wang Cheng, but it''s not inferior to you." He said as he pulled Leng Yuhan back.


    Wang Cheng''s frightened eyes fluttered everywhere, and there was no one behind him. He was so happy that he kept retreating. But Lou Han walked forward leisurely, but Wang Cheng shouted to her, "stop, don''t move!"


    While talking to him, Lou Han had a secret weapon in his hand. This cold jade cold, all live up to his name, was hijacked, his look is still cold, not panic.


    Looking at him, you will think of his angry every time.


    With a smile on his face, Lou Han pointed to the man under his sword and said:


    "do you know who he is? He''s a scholar who teaches all day long. He''s full of strange things in his mouth. Every day he''s making noises in my ears. If you take him away and kill him, you''ll do me a big favor! "


    The man suddenly stopped, he obviously did not expect that what he hijacked was such a waste.


    However, although Lou Han said that, he didn''t show any concern in his eyes, but he couldn''t fake it. Now he''s forcing him step by step. Isn''t he the one who cares about him?


    Jie Jie strange smile, his voice such as owl: "gossip, do you think we will again to you when?"


    At this time is pulling cold jade cold not fast step backward.


    Lou Han''s clear voice raised: "this man has come here under the emperor''s command. If he dies here, except for the emperor''s investigation, your whole Shahu sect will be uprooted."


    Lou Han pressed him step by step. What he said made the man tremble.


    But he knew that his only bargaining chip now was the scholar in his hand. As for other things, he didn''t care much: "no matter who I am, even if I want to die, I will take him to be buried with me."


    At this time, his heart suddenly gave birth to courage, and he yelled to Lou Han:


    "stop, you push forward again, I immediately wiped his neck. People die in your house. I think you are the first to get into trouble, not us! "


    Lou Han saw his fierce eyes and was afraid of the impulse in his hands, so he listened to him with a smile on his lips.


    "Everyone says that everything is useless. You are a scholar, but you are regarded as a treasure. If it is spread out, it will not make people laugh to death!"


    Lou Han looked at Leng Yuhan, who was so angry that he found that he was not so angry. He just closed his lips and opened his eyes.


    "Ha ha!" Jackie Wong then burst out laughing, "the scholar is really useless, so I''ll give it back to you."


    When he said the last word again, his wrist turned, and the sword in his hand was ready to leave his shoulder. He pushed him away and stopped Lou Han. Taking advantage of this gap, he immediately ran across one side of the wall.


    But just as his wrist was turning, his whole hand was tightly clamped by his scholar


    and then, involuntarily, he cried out in pain and opened his hand. The sword he had held was also thrown on the ground because of the pain.


    All the people were shocked, especially Lou Han. Lou Han only sees Leng Hanyu in a flash, but catches Wang Chenglong.


    He was tongue tied for a long time.


    Leng Yuhan has called the bodyguard behind Lou Han and takes him away. He claps his hand, dusts his shoulder and focuses on Lou Han''s eyes.


    "It''s useless. Are you a scholar?"


    Lou Han was stunned and immediately gave him a brilliant smile: "of course not. Mr. Wang is so brave and powerful that he is really impressive


    Lou Han has not yet recovered from his shock. He thought that he was just a three legged Kung Fu. In this way, he underestimated him.


    At this time, he was not despised as before.


    Hum, Leng Yuhan looked up at the slowly falling sunset: "it''s late, we need to make up for this afternoon''s class!"


    Only Lou Han looked back, but when she saw Leng Yu''s cold eyes, she had to give up. Lou Han waved to the bodyguard behind him. After those people left in a hurry, Lou Han obediently followed him."Where are the people in the mansion?" At this time, Leng Yuhan regained his former teacher''s dignity, and he was full of Zhongqi when he spoke.


    "Oh, out!"


    "Will everyone leave when they go out?"


    Speaking of this, Lou Han also seems depressed. It''s all ling''er who shouts. After he catches a horse thief, all his servants guard him to prevent him from escaping.


    Among many people, the noisy one was deceitful. He suddenly fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, and his eyelids turned white. When he went up to look for his nose, there was no sound. He thought he was dead, but in a flash, his body disappeared.


    When Lou Han comes out, he happens to see this man holding Leng Yuhan.


    Leng Yuhan turned his lips. I didn''t expect that he was so unlucky. What''s more, he was so angry when he heard Lou Han''s words.


    Just as they were going back, one after another, there were figures in the whole palace. Everyone looked at Lou Han with a sympathetic look.


    But when I was in Leng Yuhan''s eyes, all of them quickly bowed their heads, for fear that they would be pulled to attend the class at that time, they would also count themselves as one.


    I don''t know if it''s out of revenge. Today, Leng Yuhan has asked Lou han to recite a long poem. Those words are intertwined in his mind, which is even more hateful than one villain after another.


    Lou Han closed his eyes and imagined them as the faces of a fierce thief, gnashing his teeth. Leng Yuhan looks angry. The ruler crackles. Lou Han trembles and straightens himself.


    "If you can''t recite it today, don''t eat!"

 Chapter 909

    "Ah Lou Han wailed, "but just now I saved you, you are too merciless!" Lou Han is about to play tricks, but at this time, Leng Yuhan''s cold eyes turn like lightning and stare at Lou Han''s face:


    "at that time, you didn''t make up your mind that you would not have to suffer after I died?"


    "You''re boring!" Lou Han closed the book with a slap. "At that time, the situation was critical. Naturally, I told you to demote you as worthless. Only in this way can you defeat the defense line of the other side and save you."


    This man is so careful that he doesn''t know why.


    This didn''t move him. At this time, Lou Han had an idea. He bowed his head and said: "yes, it''s just my fault. I shouldn''t make Mr. Leng look like a scholar without a chicken in his hand. He is both literate and martial arts. It''s a good example for us in the middle of the court, isn''t it? "


    The flattering smile, which is close to flattery, clearly knows that these are lies, but I don''t know why Leng Yuhan''s lips are inexplicably smiling. He soon realizes that it''s not right. Then he lowers his eyes and says in a deep voice:


    "serious, don''t be playful. Instead of trying to please me, it''s better to think about how to recite this poem!"


    Then, with both hands on his back, he walked into the room, and the door was closed with a clap. Lou Han waited for his back and gave him a white look, but at this time he had to read it.


    It''s really hard to read these words one by one. It''s not as good as those poems in the past. At least the number of words is much less. In addition, Lou Han''s single mindedness at this time makes it more difficult to meditate.


    Although I read it many times, it just made my head dizzy.


    When the dusk came, a chill came. In the yard, he could not see any writing. Then Lou Han said to the house, "I''m gone. I won''t play with you."


    She stood up with a smile, and the sound of stepping on the same spot made Leng Yuhan rush out of the room.


    However, as soon as the door opened, he knew that he had been cheated. Suddenly, a square object came straight at him and subconsciously picked it up with his hand. It was actually a book.


    "You have it!" Lou Han picked his chin and began to recite every word.


    Leng Yuhan had heard Lou Han talking outside, but he didn''t calm down at all. At this time, he recited it fluently.


    How did she do it?


    Lou Han came forward while carrying his back, and at the end, she immediately took the book out of Leng Yuhan''s hand. "Now I can have a rest!" he asked with a proud look


    Without waiting for his reply, he threw his hand up, caught it and left quickly.


    What kind of woman is Leng Yuhan standing in the same place? His face flashed through the clouds of doubt, and the clouds in the distance were hazy, so his mood was hazy.


    When Lou Han came back, ling''er had already been waiting anxiously, and quickly took Lou Han''s hand:


    "sister, didn''t you say they were coming back? I took a lot of women to meet them, but what about people? They haven''t come back for nearly two hours. Do you think they will be in danger? "


    Ling''er went to the temple to pray for blessings with all the women''s family members in the mansion. When he heard that Si Ziyi and Si Zihao had returned triumphantly, he was waiting. Lou Han didn''t know about it. However, seeing ling''er''s worry, he took her shoulder and walked into the temple with her.


    "They''ll be fine when they''re together. You can rest assured."


    Lou Han patted her shoulder and sat down with it. She took the tea cup from the maid''s hand and handed it to ling''er. "You can relax. Now it''s in Northern Xinjiang. How can two princes have an accident? "


    But ling''er didn''t want to drink tea. He put the cup aside and sighed: "I don''t think of the two people last time. They ran away together. Who knows if they came back again."


    At this time, it was late, and Lou Han thought it was too strange.


    After a long time, they only caught a horse thief, who came here in advance. As for their news, the bodyguards who came to see them off didn''t know much, so they didn''t know what Si Ziyi and Lou Han were doing now.


    Lou Han also wanted to go, but this afternoon, they were so noisy that they couldn''t make it. Seeing ling''er worried, Lou Han patted her on the shoulder and comforted her for a long time. Then he went to find Leng Yuhan.


    "It''s not class time." Leng Yuhan said in a deep voice after seeing her.


    "Of course I know!" Lou Han opened his bright eyes, just like the starlight in the starry sky at this time, "I want to go far, so I''m here to tell you."


    "Oh?" Leng Yuhan looks confused.


    Lou Han took a deep breath and then told him.


    Recently, not far from the border city, there are a large number of horse thieves. Si Ziyi and Si Zihao go to encircle and suppress them together. But they didn''t come back after they went out, so Lou Han needed to go a few days ago.


    Leng Yuhan was silent for a long time and said doubtfully: "you disappeared a few days ago, but I didn''t see you have half a silk of hesitation. You are going to leave this time. Why do you have to tell me?""This time," Lou Han said with a sly smile, "this time and that time!" At this time, he raised his hand and said, "I''ve already said that. I''m leaving!"


    "Wait a minute!" Leng Yuhan then came forward, "I''ll go with you!"


    What he said was very solemn and serious. Lou Han was ecstatic in her heart, but she looked ordinary on her face. She asked him doubtfully, "that''s very dangerous. It''s a near death. Have you really decided?"


    Leng Yuhan nodded: "that''s natural!" Then he went back to his room and pulled up the sword hanging on it. His hand stroked the pattern on the sword, and his eyes looked very cherished.


    It''s the first time that Lou Han saw it. It''s also a very good sword. This man is not only a nerd who can only write, but also has martial arts skills.


    "All right then!" Lou Han looked very embarrassed, and finally he reluctantly agreed.


    At this time, they went out. Ling''er had already run out of the house. She took Lou Han''s hand and said, "sister, you should take more people with you. Otherwise, ling''er would be worried!"


    "No need!" Lou Han pointed to Leng Yuhan, "it''s OK to have him. There are too many people, but it''s too eye-catching!"


    Leng Yuhan is just a scholar. As soon as ling''er''s eyes turn, he looks at his thin figure, which is obviously very confused.


    But cold jade cold her complexion is very calm, for the spirit son of doubt of vision, he doesn''t feel at all general, still look as usual.


    Lou Han smiles, then waves to ling''er and says, "just wait for my good news in the mansion. We''ll be back soon!"

 Chapter 910

    After that, Lou Han mounted the horse vigorously, then raised the whip, and the two figures quickly disappeared in front of him.


    Ling''er looked at their back and murmured, "sister, you must not have an accident."


    They soon went out of the city, and the fragrance of flowers outside the wilderness rushed into their noses. But at this time, they were not interested in appreciating them and kept heading north.


    Only to see the vegetation gradually thinning, more desolate, Lou Han walked on a hillside, pointing to the front: "we go that way."


    As soon as she looked back, Leng Yuhan was still at the bottom of the slope, walking very slowly. Louhanle turned his horse''s head and waited for him. Lou Han didn''t open his mouth to urge him, but the disgust of his face was obvious.


    Now in the whole palace, only this man looks a little stronger. If it wasn''t for the inexplicable disappearance of Si Ziyi and Si Zihao this time, Lou Han would not have gone with Leng Yuhan and himself.


    This man is not a straightforward man. Having decided to do well, Lou Han had to make a mistake.


    After he came up, he looked at the rolling hills, a touch of green in the distance, but without any vitality, like miserable, under the gloomy sky at this time.


    Leng Yuhan was a little relieved after he was nervous. He took a long breath, but Lou hanzhuan rushed down the slope like the wind.


    That touch of red figure in this light green background, especially bright, Leng Yuhan also at this time had to whip, follow her forward.


    The terrain here is not smooth. He just felt very painful when he first came here. But Lou Han acted like the wind, as if she had endless vitality all over her body, and there was no trace of fatigue in her body.


    Louhan horsepower forward, he had to follow, in louhan speed gradually slow down to be able to parallel with her, but he appeared a little, louhan but a drink, said: "there are people in front."


    Leng Yuhan was stunned. As soon as he thought about it, Lou Han turned over and dismounted. Then he bent forward and hid on a hillside.


    They peeped out their heads slightly. Sure enough, they saw countless tents and many people coming and going, like a large group of people resting here.


    Looking at the flag flying in the wind, it was like a caravan. Leng Yuhan breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. These are just business people."


    He wanted to go out, but Lou Han grabbed his sleeve and said in a deep voice, "these people are all bandits!"


    Cold jade cold complexion suddenly a change, stare big eyes, can''t believe.


    He looked at it again, and it was true that all the people below were naked, and their behaviors were not in one style. They sat around, chatting and laughing loudly, drinking and drinking meat. Their behavior was very bold and unconstrained, and they didn''t like the convergence of businessmen.


    Leng Yuhan can''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. If Lou Han hadn''t stopped him from showing up, he would have been killed by them. At this time, he didn''t dare to make his own decision and wait for the chance like Lou Han.


    "Brothers, I''m happy today. We all want to have a good time. Open up and have a drink. Ha ha."


    "Yes, this time, we are all selling wine. There is a lot of wine. Of course, we have to have a good time!"


    If it is true that in the nearby cart, bottles and cans are filled with good wine.


    They made Leng Yuhan very ecstatic. He saw that Lou Han was very nervous and didn''t relax at all. His eyes were staring down at him, but he said gently:


    "when they are all drunk, it''s time for us to do it!"


    There were bursts of wine fragrance and fierce voice of guessing boxing in the hills. It seemed that these people were very happy. They took this place as an open-air banquet and drank freely.


    This was a good thing. The other party''s book gave them a lot of opportunities, but Lou Han''s face became more and more dignified, as if something important would happen.


    Leng Yuhan called her a few times, but Lou Han didn''t feel it. He just saw the edge in his eyes. Looking at them, he had an invincible hatred. Leng Yuhan had never seen Lou Han so solemn. For a moment, he didn''t interrupt, but quietly accompanied her.


    When the people below were drinking, Lou Han suddenly turned his head and was determined.


    "Come on, let''s go down!"


    By this time, there were many wine jars beside the people below. It seemed that they all drank a lot. Then the two of them quietly went around to the back of their tent.


    Leng Yuhan thinks that Lou Han is bound to attack their leader, but Lou Han still bypasses and just goes to the wine pot behind their car.


    It was very strange. Did Lou Han take a fancy to their wine and want to carry them away? Looking at these simple wine can materials, they are not very expensive wine, and they are more like cow drink.


    At this time, the two men were in the enemy camp. Although Leng Yuhan was full of doubts, he decided not to speak in vain. He followed Lou Han and took the wine can from Lou Han.


    Lou Han asked him to sprinkle the wine in the tents on both sides. At this time, he would lift the lid, but only smell the thin wine.At this time, his face suddenly changed. No wonder Lou Han was so careful. When he was about to leave, Lou Han quietly told him to be careful and Leng Yuhan should come down.


    He quietly poured the wine into the back of the tent, while Lou Han himself went to the other side and finished pouring the two pots of wine in his hand. However, he heard the sound of mischief on the other side, accompanied by the sound of someone drinking.


    Leng Yuhan is afraid to be found. At this time, Lou Han speeds up and returns to the carriage, smashing all the wine in the middle of the tent.


    Such a huge clang clang sound, but also attracted everyone.


    "This way, he''s got company!" Someone was holding a sword, and they came unsteadily to pick Lou Han.


    These people were blushing, but their sword hands didn''t tremble. Dozens of people rushed over, which should not be underestimated at this time.


    Lou Han then leaped to one side, picked up a piece of firewood and threw it at the place where he poured the wine. With a roar, the fire suddenly engulfed a tent.


    The fire immediately began to spread, and Leng Yuhan on the other side did the same thing. The fire on both sides started to burn at the same time. The roaring sound and the red snake like flame were frightening.


    Some people have been drunk before, they were pushed to wake up and found the whole camp full of crying and howling. They rubbed their eyes as if all this was like a dream.


    At this time, Lou Han took advantage of the chaos to find the leader''s tent. The smoke billowed and no one could see.


    Along the way, Lou Han didn''t see Leng Yuhan. It seems that he must have heard his own advice and waited outside after setting off the fire. Therefore, Lou Han went to look for someone.

 Chapter 911

    In front of people''s eyes are extremely panic, Lou Han at this time will also dust on the ground on his face, a look of distress, see people come in a hurry, she is hoarse voice, pointing to the burning live, cried: "go to the fire!"


    Those people had doubts, but they left soon.


    When Lou Han came to the leader, the leader had already come from outside the tent, and he looked as usual. He pointed to Lou Han and cried, "what are you doing here? Put out the fire quickly! Who else set the fire? Arrest him. I''ll tear him to pieces! "


    "Yes, yes!" Lou Han pretends to look for the bucket. She goes straight behind the leader. Just as she passes by, a sword suddenly comes up behind him and says, "don''t move!"


    Lou Han''s voice was clear, and the leader understood at this time. He was so angry: "I know, you set the fire. Who are you?"


    His face was very dignified. Lou Han sneered: "if you want to live, don''t make a sound. Come with me!" Lou Han took him aside.


    Leng Yuhan had already been ready, waiting on one side. When he saw Lou Han coming, he immediately came to meet them. The two of them, with their leader, wanted to leave,


    they ran all the way. Although a small number of them found something strange and came to chase them, they had already thrown them away and went to the northern Xinjiang palace.


    When I wait at the door, I find that Si Ziyi and Si Zihao are at the door. It turned out that they had just come back. They met and asked about the situation.


    It turns out that Si Ziyi and Si Zihao lost their way in the wild. Fortunately, they came back after being instructed by the mountain people. Ling''er has fallen on Si Zihao and is crying.


    Si Zihao comforts her in a soft voice. First, Lou Han orders someone to return the first tie, and he goes to Si Ziyi himself.


    "Did you tell me to follow you?" But she didn''t say the following words again, because at this time, Leng Yuhan stood beside her with a cold face, changing her previous kindness.


    He turned his lips and returned to the palace. Under the interrogation, the leader had confessed completely. It was the people he led who robbed the house and did all the bad things here.


    When the leader was arrested, the rest of them were just minions, which was nothing to say. The most important leader was sent to Kyoto to be dealt with by the emperor.


    Just when they didn''t know, Leng Yuhan also sent a letter to the emperor with the thieves.


    The emperor opens the letter. What Leng Yuhan says above is the contributions of Si Ziyi and Lou Han. When they arrive in Northern Xinjiang, they will catch the bandits who have been in trouble for many years. At the same time, they will keep their peace. What they do is for the sake of the people, and they don''t have any cheating behavior.


    The emperor''s mind moved, and some ministers came out to the emperor and said, "emperor, the prince and the princess have made great contributions. Even in Northern Xinjiang, they have made outstanding achievements. The prince should return to Kyoto."


    There are many people who should be reconciled.


    Looking at the bandit captured by Si Ziyi, the emperor had to make up his mind: "well, I will never be ungrateful to the meritorious officials. I will order the prince and the princess to return to Beijing."


    After that, the emperor got up and went down the stairs slowly, leaving a figure behind.


    Although I don''t know what the emperor wants, many people are happy, especially the former members of Si Ziyi.


    When the news came back to northern Xinjiang, it was half a month later. When Lou Han receives the imperial edict, she thinks she has heard something wrong and asks Si Ziyi.


    Si Ziyi told her with a smile, "can we go back to Beijing? I have said for a long time that the emperor will not forget us. "


    "Is that so?"


    Leng Yuhan on the other side was calm. His expression did not fluctuate. Everything was in his expectation. After sending away the eunuch, Lou Han asked Leng Yuhan:


    "is it you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you are. What''s important is that you don''t forget what you have learned recently."


    Hearing what he said, Lou Han couldn''t help shivering. During this time, he instilled in himself every day how to please the emperor and how to obey him.


    Looking at his contribution to helping himself last time, Lou Hancai didn''t bother with him and pretended to deal with him. For returning to Beijing, Lou Han was happy and worried.


    Ling''er is crying like a tearful person. When Lou Han repeatedly guarantees that he will come to visit her after a period of time, ling''er will send Lou Han away.


    Originally, when I came here, it was the beginning of autumn. I just felt extremely bleak and desolate. Now when I return it, it is still the same. Time flies by in the blink of an eye.


    Sitting in the carriage with Si Ziyi, looking at the lonely autumn scenery outside, Lou Han murmurs: "no wonder people say that with a flick of their fingers, I think this year is really the same."


    Si Ziyi patted Lou Han on the back of his hand and said, "we haven''t wasted this year, have we?" What Si Ziyi said is calm, but Lou Han loves him from his heart.


    "Sometimes I feel that idleness is not a bad thing!" After that, the whole carriage quieted down, and everyone remembered a lot of the past, especially Si Ziyi.


    Many times, he led thousands of troops to gallop on the battlefield. Those days and nights may have Lou Han''s worry about him and his worry about him.After a long silence, Si Ziyi said softly, "what you said is reasonable." Two people close together, for the future although is unknown, but two people have incomparable confidence.


    After half a month of turbulence, before winter, the two returned to the long lost palace.


    Bichun had been waiting outside the door for a long time, and he was very excited to see him. He had been ready for a long time. Firecrackers, fireworks and so on were noisy and roaring, which set off the whole palace with great joy.


    The palace is still thriving. The leaves on the evergreen trees are dark green, which makes it seem like spring for a moment. I have already forgotten the fallen leaves all the way.


    "It''s better to stay at home." Sitting on the deep bench, Lou Han closed his eyes comfortably.


    Bichun''s eyes were red and swollen, crying and laughing: "Miss, we''re finally looking forward to your return!"


    Lou Han said with a smile: "look, you are crying, just like ling''er. Go and prepare the court clothes for us!


    Now that I''m back, I''m going to thank the emperor.


    "It''s already ready, miss."


    When they went to court this time, they had feelings. I don''t know whether to be happy or worried. Seeing that it was still early, they turned to visit the Empress Dowager first.


    After a year''s absence, the silver hair on the Empress Dowager''s head has increased a lot. From a distance, it looks like a thin layer of winter snow. Both Si Ziyi and Lou Han are very sad.


    The Empress Dowager stroked Si Ziyi''s face with her trembling hand, and tears flowed down first.


    "You are suffering. You are so thin again!" Si Ziyi helped the Empress Dowager to sit down on the concubine''s couch.


    "What the mother said, my son is not thin."

 Chapter 912

    "Yes Lou Han added, "we live in Prince Hao''s mansion. There are sizihao and ling''er. Ling''er gave birth to a little princess. She is fat and looks like her."


    The Empress Dowager was very happy when she heard this, and her tears were still wet on her face. At this time, she also said excitedly:


    "ling''er often wrote letters and came back. He had already told AI family all this. Now AI family is also satisfied. It''s the Emperor''s intention that you can come back. Don''t delay here and go to see the emperor!"


    Lou Han only felt that the Empress Dowager was trembling because she was excited.


    Although she wants to talk to Si Ziyi again, she thinks more about making Si Ziyi stay for a long time, so she hopes to discuss with the emperor earlier and make a decision for the future.


    After the two men went, the emperor was really waiting for them.


    Seeing them coming, the queen put down her pen and stood up happily. She got up and helped them up.


    "I haven''t seen two Qing families in a year. They are still so handsome."


    "The emperor''s praise!" They bowed to their thanks.


    "Leng Yuhan said that the princess learned etiquette properly, and she was also very brave outside. The prince has always been my talent. It''s really inferior for you two to guard the frontier.


    I''ve decided that I''ll make you a great general in the west of the town. The small countries you have conquered and the whole west will be under your command. What do you think? "


    Although the west is as remote as the north, it is far richer than the north, even accounting for one third of the territory. Lou Han''s eyes are shining. This is Si Ziyi''s dream.


    He had always liked to be a general, commander, commanding thousands of troops, throwing his head and blood on the battlefield. Lou Han looks at Si Ziyi with the same joy on his face.


    However, he declined: "I have given thanks to the emperor for his kindness. I have wasted too much time in this year, and I am not suitable to lead the army. I think as a general in Zhenxi, there will be younger and more suitable candidates. "


    "Oh," the emperor was not surprised at his reply, but asked Si Ziyi with a smile, "who do you think is the most suitable one?"


    "Security!" In this year, although he was far away in the frontier, he knew that the emperor had sent him many times. In terms of martial arts, Si Ziyi taught it himself. In terms of wisdom, he stayed with Si Ziyi for many years and was loyal to Si Ziyi.


    At this time, the emperor was also very satisfied with this, but he felt deeply sorry for the Prince:


    "Baobao can really take the post, but what about the prince and the princess? I don''t just want to be an idle Prince and princess. I need you, and so do my people. "


    But Si Ziyi is always busy. Lou Han only hopes that Si Ziyi can have a job and a sustenance. But at this time, Si Ziyi shakes his head and looks at Lou Han with a smile and deep feeling.


    "Lou Han and I have decided that in fact, we have always wanted to go to the rich south of the Yangtze River to have a look at it, and to step across our whole mountains and rivers. As for the future, maybe we will come back, maybe we will stay in a place we like."


    The emperor''s original order to make him a general of Zhenxi was just a kind of test to see if the prince was greedy for power. He refused so unremittingly and recommended talents. The emperor was shocked and deeply regretted for his villain heart.


    This time, the emperor sincerely wanted to stay.


    "In the whole country, you husband and wife are my real right arm. Your departure is a loss to all of us. What do you think of the two of you staying here to take care of the whole country with me, with the power above the general? "


    At this moment, Si Ziyi felt the emperor''s sincerity and unwillingness, but now he was determined to go, carrying Lou Han''s hand:


    "I thank the emperor for his kindness. I and han''er have already decided, which is also our wish more than a year ago!"


    "The emperor," Lou Han, who had never opened his mouth, also looked at the emperor calmly,


    "now the world is peaceful, the four sides are stable, and there are such a group of generals to guard the West for the emperor, and there is Si Zihao in Northern Xinjiang, so the emperor can naturally rest easy, and we are going to pursue our life."


    Although the emperor was disappointed, he couldn''t beat them at the same time, and said with regret:


    "it''s a great loss for me that the two love Qing left." The emperor had no choice but to accept this fact and rewarded Si Ziyi and Lou Han with countless gold and silver treasures.


    These two people didn''t pay attention at all. They held a wedding for bichun and Baobao in the palace.


    Bichun''s reason is that Lou Han has just returned and wants to leave them. She is very sad to know that they have decided that they can''t change it. However, when she hears Lou Han''s proposal, she is ashamed and anxious, but Lou Han holds bichun''s hand.


    "I have seen the feelings between you two for a long time. In this year, I have inquired about some of them. After that, I will be the general and you will be the general''s wife. We can rest assured that you do so!"


    Si Ziyi, on the other hand, told him to put the people first. War is a double sword. Even if he hurts the enemy, he will also hurt himself.They had a grand wedding for them. On a morning of light and mist, they set foot on the carriage going south, and gradually walked away from each other.


    "I have bought a house with white walls and black tiles. There is a big garden, pavilions, pools and pavilions in it, everything."


    "Don''t you mean you want to settle down now by traveling all over the world with me?"


    "The beautiful scenery and scenery of Jiangnan are just like you. You can never get tired of it."


    "I hate it Lou Han spat at him, but at the same time, among the rattling sound of the carriage, he left a string of silver bell like laughter.


    In the years after that, some people said that they had seen the figures of Si Ziyi and Lou Han in Jiangnan. Some people said that they were not only the two of them, but also a son and a daughter.


    Some people say that a pair of great Xia suddenly appeared in the river and lake. They are like Si Ziyi and Lou Han who live in seclusion.


    These have become legends. The storyteller talked about it day and night. A family of four, dressed in similar parent-child clothes, came out of the shop slowly.


    "Father, mother, these uncles and aunts, they said that Prince Yi and Princess Yi are really powerful. Is there such a powerful person in the world?"


    "Of course, when you grow up, you will be better than them!"


    "Great." A pair of clever little people clapped their hands and said, "I don''t want to be more powerful than them. I just want to be as powerful as my parents."


    The morning glow is brilliant. Si Ziyi and Lou Han hold hands and lead a pair of children to face the fiery red sun. They are all shining in front of them.